《Skilled Doctor Wife》


 C1 I just donst want to go

    It was very noisy by his ears, and he could hear the faint sound of weeping.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu rubbed his head, which was burning with fever and pain, and opened his eyes furiously.


    "Why are you howling so early in the morning? Can''t you cry? If you continue, I''ll tear down the ceiling of your house!"


    The angry words came out from his chest, but they were stuck in his throat, barely able to make a slight groan.


    "Hm."


    The weak voice startled her. Chen Mu Mu Mu held onto her parched throat, and when she saw her shriveled hands that were as thin as a chicken''s paw, her eyes filled with anger became dull.


    It was not her hand. Her hand was not so small.


    Looking around again, although the dark and damp room could not be said to be draught from all sides, but it was barely able to avoid the rain. The furnishings in the room were simple. Other than the bed she was lying on and the crooked table, there was almost nothing else.


    She had spent the entire night ¡­ Did he get kidnapped and robbed?


    However, this body that was more than ten years younger than her original body clearly did not belong to her.


    After a moment of silence, the pain in her head grew even more intense as she groped dizzily for her pulse to take a pulse.


    The aftereffects of a bad cold and fever were estimated to require at least two to three days of drinking medicine before one could walk.


    This shabby thatched cottage with four walls didn''t even have anything of value. Where did the cold medicine come from to treat her illness? She didn''t even have the strength to move.


    "Creak." Accompanied by the sound of the door opening, the tall and skinny youth walked in with a bowl of porridge. When he saw her open her eyes, he passed the steaming hot bowl of soup over.


    "It''s good that you''re awake. Drink a bowl of porridge to warm your body and prevent yourself from fainting again."


    The youth''s voice was gentle and gentle, like the gentle caress of a spring breeze.


    But, how could there be such a pleasant voice of a youth in this place? Something to do with her situation?


    Chen Mu Mu raised his eyes and looked weakly at the youth''s face.


    His gaze landed on the youth''s face, but it suddenly stopped.


    So ugly.


    What kind of face was that? The dense freckles were like a spider web that covered his face. Black pustules of varying sizes were piled up one after another, making people unable to take another glance at them. It would be light to go out and say that you could frighten a three-year-old to tears.


    However, on such an ugly face was a pair of eyes as bright as the stars in the night sky, pure and beautiful to the point that it made one''s heart palpitate.


    What a contradictory young man.


    Xu Wei was his biggest taboo, so when Lu Jinfeng saw that she was staring at his face, the anger in his heart immediately flared up, his hand trembled, and rice soup almost splashed out.


    "Are you going to drink it? "If you don''t drink, I''ll pour!"


    What kind of person was Chen Mu Mu? Did she need him to give her a bowl of porridge?


    Chen Mu Mu scoffed, and disdain could be seen in his eyes. Grinding his teeth, he flung the word ''no'' from his throat.


    But when it fell into Lu Jinfeng''s ears, it was actually two "Wu Wu Wu" sounds.


    "Woo woo? What do you mean? You are a mute? " Lu Jinfeng''s face darkened.


    You''re the dumb one.


    If she had the strength, she would definitely have sent a slap flying.


    However, she truly didn''t have any strength left in her. Not to mention beating her opponent, it was even difficult for her to raise her arm.


    Why did this happen? She was originally sleeping in her bed, but why did she wake up with a cold and a fever? Not only did her body change, she was also unable to speak?


    What kind of place was this? Who was this black haired ugly man in front of him?


    Chen Mu Mu''s thoughts raced, finally landing on the news about ''Transcendence''.


    The saying of ghosts and gods was hilarious and unbelievable, but apart from teleportation, there was no other reasonable explanation.


    Wearing ancient clothing could be explained by filming. A broken thatched cottage could be explained by kidnapping. However, they had already changed their bodies. What else could they say?


    Just as he was thinking this, a series of messages flashed through his mind, causing Chen Mu Mu Mu to freeze slightly.


    She had truly transmigrated, and the information that came into her mind just now was the life of the body''s owner.


    It was also called Chen Mu Mu, but she was more than half a year younger than her original body and had just crossed the threshold of twelve. His dad loved to gamble and when he ran out of money, he wanted to sell her to the flowerbed to be a girl. Coincidentally, she was able to buy Lu Jinfeng from the Lu family for three taels of silver to make him happy.


    On the day of the wedding, Lu Jinfeng''s top quality uncle and aunt came to make a ruckus, not only did they take what was left in their family, they also pushed the little girl down the river.


    With this push, the little girl''s frail body could no longer bear it. She had a fever for three days, and then she died.


    This ugly and unassuming youth in front of her, was his rumored husband, Lu Jinfeng, who was rumored to be unlucky and was unhealthy when it came to his relations with his grandfather.


    Her fate was quite good. Other people had transmigrated to become the princess'' daughter, while she had transmigrated to become an ugly and strange little daughter-in-law at such a young age.


    And this ugly bastard didn''t seem to be friendly to her either.


    "Let me tell you, it''s so easy to get your body back from the gates of hell. If you don''t eat something, you''ll die without a doubt." Seeing her startled expression, Lu Jinfeng thought she was frightened and her tone became slightly gentler.


    However, the gentle expression on his face was at odds with his ugly appearance.


    The expression on Chen Mu Mu''s face choked.


    "What a detestable woman." Lu Jinfeng frowned, after thinking about it again and again, he handed the bowl over, with an commanding tone.


    "Yes."


    Where did she get the strength to carry the bowl?


    Chen Mu Mu silently cast a glance at him, as hints of ridicule could be seen on his face.


    This youth didn''t care about her, otherwise how could he not have any sincerity?


    "I really do owe you this much." When the youth saw how weak her eyes were looking at him, he sneered before sitting down on the edge of the bed and feeding her rice porridge with a bowl.


    Warriors did not eat food that came while waiting. However, if they could not even preserve their lives, then what would they do with determination?


    Chen Mu Mu Mu was very clear that she wanted to survive. She pursed her lips and silently accepted his help.


    The porridge was light. It was so light that one could clearly count the number of grains inside. Rather than calling it porridge, it would be more accurate to call it plain water.


    With this bowl in her stomach, Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu felt that her mental state had improved significantly, and the dizziness that she felt earlier had lightened by quite a bit. Her throat felt better, and her stiff limbs also started to warm up.


    She opened her mouth, looked at the ugly man who had no expression, and was about to say something, Lu Jinfeng had already stood up and looked at her indifferently.


    "You can go back later. There isn''t enough rice in the house to support a living person like you."


    Chen Mu Mu was stunned upon hearing this and stared at him in disbelief. After a long while, he finally forced out a hoarse word, "Surnamed Lu, since you can''t afford a wife, why did you marry her back?"


    It wasn''t clear whether it was due to the hot porridge or his excitement, but Chen Mu Mu Mu discovered that she could already make a sound.


    It wasn''t that she wanted to marry this person, but right now, she had no one to rely on. If she were to leave this place, she would definitely die.


    "You fainted when I didn''t greet you. We''re not husband and wife." Lu Jinfeng was silent for a moment, then he picked up the bowl beside the bed.


    "Buying you was my mother''s intention. Now that my mother is sick and the food in the house is limited, I won''t ask for the three taels of silver as a betrothal gift. I''ll take it as a kindness and do some good. You can go back by yourself."


    The corners of Chen Mu''s mouth twitched. Getting married and having such a way of doing things, this ugly man''s mind was truly lively.


    She pursed her lips, a trace of helplessness and resentment appearing in her eyes as she said, "I''m not leaving."


    Lu Jinfeng snorted without thinking: "I can''t stay, I don''t recognize you."


    "So what if you don''t? Everyone in the village knows that I entered your house, so it doesn''t matter if you say it''s okay. In any case, I''ve lost my innocence. You have to take responsibility."


    It wasn''t her usual style to be shameless, but she was sick and hungry. She probably wouldn''t even be able to get up from the bed and wrestle. Where could she go?


    Go home and let that boy, girl, and child molester carry the name of Dad for sale again? On the way to death?


    Don''t even think about it.


    She won''t go anywhere until she''s fit, and if she has the guts, throw her out. She remembered that the ancient people were very conservative, and Juebi could not do such a shameful thing.


    If Lu Jinfeng really dared to do it, then he would not be able to get a wife anymore. He was not good-looking to begin with, but his character was still so bad.


    He did not expect that she would still not leave despite hearing what he had said. Lu Jinfeng frowned: "It''s useless for you to play tricks with me, I don''t have any rice to support you at home."


    "As a man, you''re useless if you can''t even raise your own wife." Chen Mu Mu Mu unceremoniously tore apart his scar.


    Lu Jinfeng''s face became even more ugly, he snorted: "You''re not my wife."


    "If you say so, then so be it. Do you admit to it, those people who witnessed us from all over the country?" Chen Mu Mu Mu retorted sarcastically.


    "Just you wait." Lu Jinfeng had a strange expression on his face as he turned and walked out.


    Chen Mu Mu was taken aback, unable to fathom the intentions of this person.


    Could it be that he had called all his friends and family here to explain?


    This didn''t seem likely. When she married this body, she had heard along the way that this family didn''t have a good relationship with the villagers.


    After thinking for a while, Lu Jinfeng came back with a crumpled piece of paper: "Can we leave now?"


    Chen Mu swept his gaze over the crowd and immediately, he swallowed a mouthful of air.


    In order to show her magnanimity, this person actually wrote down all the silver he had bought for her on the declaration, indicating that he did not want to return it.


    He was willing to do anything to chase her away.


    Chen Mu wasn''t someone who was willing to be humiliated, but right now, she could only clench her fists and swallow her anger.


    He folded the piece of paper into two pieces and put it away properly. He looked at Lu Jinfeng and said: "I really cannot leave with my current condition. Allow me to stay for three days.


    Lu Jinfeng was startled, then shook his head: "There''s no noodles and rice at home, your body is too weak to hold on, without supplies, you won''t even be able to hold on for three days."


    "I''ll stay for three days, and once those three days are over, I''ll leave. If you don''t mind, I''ll drink plain water."


    "You ¡­" Lu Jinfeng glanced at her, wanting to say something but stopping himself.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu wasn''t in a good mood, "If you have something to say, then say it. Since you''re so shameless, what else is there to say?"


    Lu Jinfeng choked. Didn''t he heard that the second young lady of the Chen family was a coward that didn''t even dare to speak to others? This one''s sharp.


    However, the way she was acting saved him the worry of having a venomous mouth, "If you die here, you''re going to be unlucky."


    "F * ck off." Chen Mu Mu had lost a bit of strength from his attack, and struggled to pull a handful of hay out from under the pillow, rubbing it into a ball and smashing it towards him. "Who are you cursing? I won''t die even if you die."


    Lu Jinfeng''s body was not strong, but he had a quick reaction, and said while he hid: "As you wish, I''ll remind you in advance, I don''t have any mat, if you die, I don''t have anything to wrap you up in."


    What responded him was Chen Mu''s larger ball of hay.


    Lu Jinfeng''s heart ached: This straw is used as a pillow, if you throw it out tonight, I''ll have to go and grab some more.


    This poverty-stricken bastard.


    Chen Mu was so angry that his expression twitched. "At worst, I''ll just wait for my body to recover before bringing you a few."


    Lu Jinfeng disapproved, "Who knows when that time will come?"


    Chen Mu stared at him, and once again picked up the dry grass from under the pillow. Seeing that his gains were not worth it, Lu Jinfeng immediately turned around and walked out.


    Chen Mu Mu was panting heavily as his chest heaved up and down.


    He was smart.


    The wooden door shook and a woman''s voice rang out from within. With a trace of joy in her sobs, she asked, "Did that girl, Mu Mu Mu, wake up?"


    Seeing that she was about to come in, Lu Jinfeng immediately pulled her back: "Mother, it''s good that I''m here to take care of you. Your body is still weak, don''t wander around, be careful or you might get infected."


    Upon hearing those words, Chen Mu''s nose nearly went crooked from anger. How could this sarcastic and ugly man speak properly? He was only infected because he was sick!


    But the cold was contagious, and the weak were right not to come in.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? You''ve been weak since you were young and I''ve taken care of you countless times. I''ve also never seen any signs of sickness." But now, Mu Liuyue is sick, so you shouldn''t be afraid that she''ll be sad to say such words. " The Chen family did not appreciate his kindness. Instead, they began to teach their son a lesson.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu''s heart skipped a beat as her husband couldn''t wait to kick her out. His mother-in-law was like his own mother, so the role of mother and son was completely different compared to that of an ordinary family ethics movie.


    Lu Jinfeng disapproved, "It''s better if you''re sad, it''s better if you leave early and release yourself."


    Chen Mu Mu Mu hadn''t yet left when Madam Chen slapped him on the forehead, "You scoundrel, what nonsense are you spouting? Wives are meant to be painful. If you continue to be so stubborn, I won''t forgive you."


    Lu Jinfeng immediately gave in, and laughed bitterly while holding Lady Chen''s hand: "Mother, I know my wrongs, next time I won''t do it, please calm down, I will take care of Chen Mu, your health is not good, don''t be too tired."


    Lady Chen didn''t really want to hit her precious son. She sighed and looked in the direction of the house as she whispered, "This girl Mu Mu''s life is also miserable. Since she''s married, you have to bear the burden as a husband."


    Lu Jinfeng weakly argued, "Mother, we have yet to pay our respects, we can''t be considered husband and wife."


    Madam Chen glared at him. "If I say yes, yes."


    "Alright, you have the final say. Go rest first, I''m over here." Lu Jinfeng did not dare to go against him, and even tricked him to send him off.


    Chen Mu Mu looked at the man standing blankly at the entrance and snorted, "Hypocritical."


    Her voice was not low, which was obvious for Lu Jinfeng to hear. He shot a cold glance in her direction: "Save your energy, when you''re better, quickly scram from my house."


    Malegorb, it sounded as if she enjoyed being here.

 C2 He vomited blood …

    He vomited blood


    Although Lu Jinfeng had a cheap mouth, he wasn''t really hungry for her at dinner. Inside the pot of porridge, he was unwilling to bring her a serving. That pitch black face was afraid that she would eat him dry in a second.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu was infuriated. He looked around and saw nothing else on the floor other than a wardrobe with a broken leg and a square table littered with potholes.


    "He''s already so poor, can he be any poorer?"


    Lu Jinfeng glared at her fiercely. "Since it''s not your house, I''ll have to trouble you!"


    Chen Mu drank the porridge in his bowl and snappily replied, "In the eyes of others, it would be my home."


    There was not much rice in the porridge, but there was a bunch of crushed vegetables. It tasted much better than the day.


    Cold is the cold in the body, hot porridge can dispel the cold, already sick, no money to buy medicine is certain, the stomach has been empty, I''m afraid there is no benefit to the disease. A cold was not a big problem. If one of them did something bad, it was possible to leave behind a serious side effect or die.


    She couldn''t go on like this. Tomorrow, after a night of rest, she would have to get up and walk around to see if there was anything she could use.


    Lu Jinfeng was completely humiliated by her shamelessness. He took the empty bowl in her hands and turned back to the kitchen.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu didn''t have the ear of the wind, so she couldn''t hear what they said. However, she didn''t really care. Other than protecting her life, she didn''t care about anything else.


    Since he didn''t have the strength to get off the bed, he might as well close his eyes and rest. At the same time, he would think about how he could walk in the future. Since she had already transmigrated here, she naturally wouldn''t be able to return easily. In this place, if her foundation didn''t exist, then she would have to think about how to get rid of the pressure.


    In a trance, he almost fell asleep. Unexpectedly, his body suddenly collapsed and a humanoid creature rolled over.


    Chen Mu''s heart skipped a beat and he almost jumped up from the bed. Staring at his body, he said angrily, "You Lu, didn''t you say we didn''t have any problems? You dared to crawl into my bed? Do you have any shame?"


    The room was dark, with no candles, and moonlight poured in through the window, bringing with it a few strands of light.


    Even so, no one could clearly see what kind of expression was on Lu Jinfeng''s pitch black contorted face.


    Even though he knew that he couldn''t see her clearly, Lu Jinfeng''s breathing was still disorderly, "What nonsense are you saying? This is my room, my bed, why can''t I sleep?"


    "Because I''m lying here. Patient first!" Then, he recalled that this fellow was incapable of using common sense to understand the situation, so he snorted, "Let me tell you, if you don''t want to become my husband, then don''t touch me. Otherwise, my innocence will be ruined, and I won''t leave even if I die!"


    Lu Jinfeng''s eyes flickered, his breathing panicked, and he said after pondering for a while: "I don''t have any extra blankets at home, I''ll take care of you until the end, if you don''t sleep now, you won''t be able to take it."


    He paused for a moment, as if he felt embarrassed. Then, he lowered his voice, "Put a cup of water between us and anyone who crosses the line will be able to find out in time."


    Chen Mu Mu was the one who was unconvinced the most. If Lu Jinfeng forced himself to pounce on his, she would have no choice but to make some movements while he was asleep. But when he said this, she felt that he was being a bit petty.


    In her era, one-night stands were common. It wasn''t as if she was really clapping with this ugly man. There weren''t any extra blankets in the house, so it didn''t seem like there was any problem for her to share a bed with him. Moreover, this was his home.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu''s lips moved, and just as she was about to agree, Lu Jinfeng had already comforted her, "Don''t worry, with your ugly and thin body, I''m not the least bit interested."


    Muddy! Exactly who was ugly? No matter how ugly he was, he wasn''t as tragic as she thought he was. She still hadn''t disdained him, yet this fellow actually dared to pick a fight with him!


    Chen Mu Mu Mu felt a surge of energy in his chest, so big that it seemed as though his throat was about to burst out. She ground her teeth and looked at him darkly. Her lips curled as she took a deep breath and let it sink into her dantian.


    "You''re indecent! Someone''s playing a hooligan ~"


    Boom! * The sudden loud voice scared Lu Jinfeng and caused him to shiver. He lost control of his body and rolled off the bed, then frantically got up and covered her mouth.


    "Fine, fine, fine. You sleep on the bed. I''m afraid of you."


    He was still sensible. Chen Mu Mu nodded as he watched him move a small stool to lie on the bed. Recalling his conversation with Madam Chen, he couldn''t help but mock her, "Speaking of which, your body is quite weak. Aren''t you afraid that I might overtake your illness?"


    In the darkness, Lu Jinfeng''s posture suddenly stiffened. He did not answer her, but only said: "Go to sleep."


    Chen Mu Mu Mu was surprised by his momentary loss. Blinking his eyes, a thought flashed through his mind. Without saying anything further, he pulled up his blanket and closed his eyes.


    The bed was very hard, but Chen Mu Mu was sick, weak, and addicted to sleep. She didn''t pick up much and quickly fell asleep.


    By the time he woke up, it was already dawn.


    Since she didn''t have to go to work, Chen Mu Mu Mu couldn''t be bothered to get out of bed.


    Lu Jinfeng busied himself in and out for a while before he brought her a bowl of hot water. Looking at her flabbergasted gaze, he snorted and said, "It''s already good enough to drink hot water, and you still want to pick one?"


    Chen Mu Mu gouged out his eyes. She wasn''t the one to pick the medicine, it was just that how could the patient get better after drinking this unnutritious stuff everyday?


    People had no choice but to lower their heads when they were under a roof. She had no relationship with him, and it was already good enough for her to be able to give him a bowl of hot water.


    Chen Mu pursed his lips and slowly drank the hot water. Hearing the tranquility of the courtyard, he carelessly asked, "It should be around noon, could it be that Aunt is still awake?"


    "Who''s as lazy as you? My mother woke up right away." Lu Jinfeng replied unhappily.


    "Then why is there no shadow?"


    "He went into the city." Lu Jinfeng replied.


    "Enter the city?" Chen Mu Mu Mu curiously sized him up, "Are you going to buy rice?"


    "For the rich." Lu Jinfeng''s gaze dimmed, "Do you still remember that there is no rice at home?"


    Chen Mu was speechless. "I''ve only been here for a few days and I''ve already eaten a few of your meals. Do you even need to put on such a stingy expression?"


    As he thought about how he heard Madam Lee''s unexplainable weeping yesterday, he wanted to ask her a question.


    Lu Jinfeng had already packed up the empty bowls and turned around to leave. In a while, he would carry the basket on his back in the courtyard: "I''ll go up the mountain to pick some wild herbs.


    "Picking wild vegetables, is there a wild boar?" Chen Mu Mu Mu rolled his eyes and pushed himself off the bed, "Wait a moment, I''ll follow you up the mountain."


    The hills where there were wild boars were basically not barren. If she caught a few wild chickens on the mountains, she would no longer need to starve.


    Lu Jinfeng misunderstood her meaning and mocked: "Women are indeed greedy for life and afraid of death. There is a fence outside and if you don''t go out, the wild boar will bite you to death."


    "Idiot." Couldn''t be bothered to explain to him, Chen Mu flipped himself off the bed.


    In her memory, when she was bought here, she didn''t have a single dowry other than this set of clothes. Right now, she was still wearing her outer garment, which saved her the trouble of changing clothes.


    After three days of fever and a day of rest, he was no longer dizzy when he got out of bed. Except for his stomach, which was panicky with hunger, his steps were steady as they landed on the floor.


    Lu Jinfeng stared at her small body, wanting to say something but hesitating.


    Chen Mu looked over with a glare. "What, you suddenly realized that my natural beauty and graceful figure caught your eye."


    "Shameless." Lu Jinfeng shook his head and turned to leave.


    Chen Mu Mu walked out of the room and saw a broken basket by the corner of the room. After hesitating for half a second, he carried it on his back.


    At twelve years of age, he wasn''t very tall. With malnutrition added to his height, he was small and thin. He didn''t even look half the size of a basket.


    Lu Jinfeng was speechless for a moment, and said: "It''s best if you don''t carry them, lest you drag me down by my back if you can''t keep up. I don''t have time to look at you."


    "I like it. It''s none of your business." Chen Mu Mu choked on his words.


    This family was so poor that they could not keep the pot boiling, so they could only go to the mountain to get a toothpick and carry a basket up the mountain. At least they could bring back more things. He wasn''t afraid of hunger. She was.


    "If you are so kind as to be like a donkey, the road on the mountain is steep. Be careful not to roll down from above." Lu Jinfeng said.


    "You wish for something to happen to me, and then you lack the mouth to eat, right? My apologies, my life is too big, as long as I don''t want it, the King of Hell wouldn''t even think of capturing me." Chen Mu chuckled and sized him up with a hint of sarcasm, "It''s rare to see a stingy man who''s so stingy."


    "You ¡­"


    "You what? Did I say something wrong?" Since ancient times, when men have raised their families, isn''t it a fact that you can''t support your mother and daughter-in-law? "


    "Hmph." Lu Jinfeng was so angry that she could not speak anymore.


    "Be careful, if you fall out of the party, I won''t be responsible if you get snatched away by the wild wolves in the mountains."


    "Screw that jinx, with that Immortal''s stiff body, I''m afraid you''ll embarrass me if you fall behind!"


    The two of them choked on each other as they traversed through farmland and mountains. Soon, they arrived at the top of the mountain.


    The mountains of Xingyu Village were not low, they were rolling up and down like a mountain range, surrounding Xingyu Village like a valley thrown into a basin. It is the beginning of spring, the wild flowers and weeds that fill the mountains are full of vitality, you are red, I am green, contending for beauty is very wonderful.


    With great difficulty, Chen Mu Mu, who had climbed halfway up the mountain, sat on a large rock and panted as he said, "This body of yours is really poor. Climbing to the top of a mountain that''s a few hundred meters tall is just asking for death."


    Lu Jinfeng coldly ridiculed her: "Only then do I know that my body is too weak, and I thought you were some kind of deity."


    "You''re not much better." Chen Mu Mu Mu looked at his reddened ears, and said with a smile, "I''m a woman, and my physical strength can''t compare to a man''s. But you, you can''t even breathe after climbing half a mountain. How embarrassing."


    "I can still go, can you?" Lu Jinfeng said.


    "I don''t believe you."


    "If you don''t believe me, just drop it." Lu Jinfeng said as he walked deeper into the forest, "There are a lot of wild beasts on this mountain.


    "My body is still staying still and not moving at all, so I won''t be able to find any corpses if I come back."


    How can this person speak like that?


    Chen Mu spat towards the back, and said fiercely, "You''re the one who broke it!"


    "Body, and even cursed me. I don''t even know how to use you when you''re being taken away by a wild beast."


    She was not a beauty who had grown up in a city. She would often go to the village to get along with her grandfather, so she did not lack survival skills in the wild.


    Lu Jinfeng did not know where he went, and after a while, he was still not able to come back. Chen Mu Mu Mu was not willing to blindly wait on the spot, and also followed him into the forest.


    Spring was truly the time for the revival of all living things. It had rained the day before yesterday, and the bamboo shoots after the rain struggled to break out of the ground. Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu walked all the way there.


    It seemed that there were very few people picking the mushrooms, and the beautiful mushrooms were next to each other in clusters. Chen Mu Mu Mu didn''t take much effort before picking most of the tender mushrooms in the basket.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu was not greedy. This thing was wild on the mountain, and spring was a good time to sprout. After a round of rain, it would appear again, and with her small body, she wouldn''t be able to carry it.


    After carrying the basket back to its original place, he waited for a long time, but still didn''t see Lu Jinfeng.


    "Could it be that this fellow is afraid that I will eat him up and then leave him on the mountain to fend for himself?"


    This was the end of it.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu muttered, but unconsciously told her that this ugly man''s venom was merely a venom. This inhumane side of him couldn''t be touched.


    Where is that man?


    Chen Mu stood up abruptly, "The crow''s mouth repeatedly stressed that there were too many wild beasts on the mountain. It couldn''t have been taken away by those wild beasts, right?"


    There were so many pedantic thinking people in the ancient era, Lu Jinfeng and her mountain was taken away by beasts, the people in the village all treated her as their nemesis and dragged her out to be cremated.


    With such thoughts running through her mind, Chen Mu Mu Mu couldn''t help but shudder and hurriedly ran into the depths of the forest.


    After searching for a while, he finally found Lu Jinfeng who was lying on the ground with his face covered in dirt. The corner of Chen Mu Mu''s mouth twitched, "What? I suddenly can''t think of it, are you going to absorb the cold energy of heaven and earth to become an immortal?"


    Lu Jinfeng did not care about her teasing, his small eyes revealing an unprecedented smile, bright as the stars in the night sky, opening his white teeth at her: "Look what I caught, we''ll have meat to eat tonight."


    Eh? Chen Mu Mu was dazed by his smile for a moment. When he raised his eyes to take a closer look, he discovered that there was a fat pheasant under him.


    That mountain chicken hair was red and shiny, and its body was fat. One could tell with a glance that it was an excellent ingredient.


    Fried pheasant, fried pheasant, big chicken soup, called flower chicken, buddhist jump wall...


    A series of recipes flew through his mind. Chen Mu, who had not eaten for four days, gulped down a mouthful of saliva.


    Meat, body nourishing items have arrived!


    Before he even got close, Lu Jinfeng''s body suddenly twitched. Wa!


    Unable to control the strength in his hands, the pheasant let out a cry, flapped its wings and dove deep into the cave. In the blink of an eye, it had disappeared without a trace.


    "My chicken leg!" Chen Mu Mu howled in agony as his smile froze on his face.

 C3 Whos the unlucky guy

    With the current situation, the pheasant could forget about her. She only had one choice, to go and see why that wretched, ugly man would suddenly vomit blood.


    Lu Jinfeng did not spit out much blood, but it was thick, like a pot of rice porridge.


    With a single glance, Chen Mu''s eyes dimmed.


    He reached up and grabbed his wrist, two fingers on his pulse.


    "I, I''m fine." Holding back the black blood in his mouth, Lu Jinfeng smiled weakly, as if he was afraid of scaring her, and comforted her, "Recently, I haven''t been able to sleep well.


    If he didn''t sleep well, he would vomit blood?


    Big brother, I''ll trouble you to find an excuse.


    Chen Mu Mu''s face darkened as he cast him a glance, "Tell me honestly, how long has it been since you last vomited blood?"


    "I''ve already said that there''s nothing wrong, don''t be surprised..."


    "I''m not blind." Chen Mu Mu Mu''s words cut him off in the middle of his words.


    So she could see it. Lu Jinfeng gave a bitter smile as the weak light in his eyes dimmed. "It has already been half a year."


    If it was just half a year, then the situation would be very dire. Perhaps the poison had already begun to seep into his internal organs, and he might not be able to make it back in time.


    Seeing her solemn expression, he pulled his lips, "I don''t have much time left, but for you, it should be a good thing, right?"


    "Of course. With your short and ugly appearance, your bad temper and stubbornness, I would definitely not be a widow after your death. Naturally, I would happily remarry." Chen Mu Mu Mu spoke without any trace of politeness.


    "Cough, cough." Although it was the truth, she could not bear to say it out loud!


    "You''re saying that your body is not well, yet your qi is so small? Serves you right for your short life." Chen Mu Mu Mu''s hands probed the other party''s neck once more, and he opened his mouth to knock on the other party''s tongue. At this moment, he finally had an idea of what was going on.


    This poison had been accumulating in his body for at least ten years. When the energy went berserk, it began to seep out from his pores. The dense black pustules on his face were formed from the poison.


    The poison had started to corrode his internal organs. Even if the poison was not strong, after corroding it for such a long time, Lu Jinfeng''s body was already under heavy load.


    Fortunately, he met her. Her grandfather was a top student in Chinese medicine, so no matter how weak she was in taking on his mantle, she still had some ability to be a three-legged cat. Spending more time with this poison wasn''t a big problem.


    "Woman, how can you curse your husband like that?" Lu Jinfeng coughed a few times, and almost fainted from her anger.


    "So what? I have nothing to do with you." The sheet of paper was still in her arms, and she didn''t even think about it.


    "You." Lu Jinfeng stared at her, and was at a loss for words.


    "What are you staring at? Your eyes are too small to begin with, and now that you''re staring, you can only see your skin. You can''t do anything about your appearance, you can''t scare away all the chickens and rabbits on the mountain."


    "Cough, cough, cough." Lu Jinfeng held onto his chest and coughed continuously, he then spat out a large mouthful of black blood, looking at this scene, it was extremely shocking.


    Chen Mu Mu''s brows twitched as he silently turned and walked towards the shrubbery in the west.


    Knowing that he wouldn''t die, she was only angry at this vulgar fellow. No matter what, this person had saved her life by giving her hot porridge when she was helpless. She, Chen Mu, was not an ungrateful person.


    Lu Jinfeng was too weak to move, his eyes were still sharp and sharp. Seeing her turn around without any hesitation, the blood in his heart surged, and his mouth revealed a pitiful smile.


    Indeed, fate dictated that one should be left to fend for oneself and with no one to rely on. As his wife, in this life and death situation, wasn''t she still willing to ignore him and leave him to fend for himself?


    However, hadn''t he gotten used to the feeling of being abandoned?


    He closed his eyes slightly and a sigh escaped his throat.


    Accept your fate, Lu Jinfeng, you are destined to be a calamity, why think about those that don''t exist, living a few more days, it is the heavens'' gift.


    He slowly focused, waiting for the helplessness in his bones to disappear.


    In a trance, he felt a person walk to his side, looked up, saw that thin and ugly woman, and was astonished: "Didn''t you leave? Why did you come back?"


    "My heart is good. I can''t bear to leave you here in this desolate mountain range and have you be snatched away by a wild beast." Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu said as he continued rubbing the leaves in his hands.


    "Heh, what kind of good intentions do you have? You can''t go down the mountain by yourself because you don''t know the way, right? Make yourself sound like Guan Shiyin''s Bodhisattva. " Lu Jinfeng sneered.


    What the heck, why did this person''s mouth owe so much? If she knew earlier, she would have left him behind!


    Such a person deserved death.


    Chen Mu gritted his teeth as he stuffed the sticky and rotten grass into his mouth.


    "Ugh!" Lu Jinfeng''s eyes widened, and he subconsciously wanted to spit out what was in his mouth.


    What was this sticky ball? It looked so disgusting. This woman''s heart was too vicious. Even though he was in such a situation, she still wanted to torment him!


    "Swallow it. Do you think it is easy for me to pick?" Chen Mu pinched his chin, pushing his hand down his neck, forcing him to swallow his words.


    Although he was very lucky to coincidentally come across a medicinal herb with the ability to detoxify poisons, it wasn''t everywhere.


    "What did you feed me?" The bitter taste filled his mouth, and the disgusting feeling made him nauseous. Lu Jinfeng clenched his fists, and his chest started to tremble.


    However, the thing had already entered his throat, he was unable to dig it out. Lu Jinfeng stared at Chen Mu in anger, his eyes blazing with fire: "Chen Mu Mu, you crazy woman. If I were to die, I would not let you off."


    "Then wait till you become a ghost." Chen Mu Mu Mu prodded the ground with his hand. Aww, it seemed as though the black pus on his face had been broken. Ah, ah, ah, ah! She was going to wash her hands!


    When Lu Jinfeng saw her movements, he almost gasped for breath and rushed forward: "Get the hell away from me!"


    He did not want to see this woman at all!


    "Scram! Scram!" As if she would gladly stick to him.


    Chen Mu rubbed his hands as he walked to the west with a bitter face.


    When she was picking the herbs, she could hear the faint sound of water. It should be a river, so she decided to wash her hands first. Otherwise, she would spit out the acid from her stomach.


    Deep in the mountains there were natural potholes, which gathered the natural rain water and spring water. Day after day, year after year, the water accumulated in the lower reaches of a large mountain stream, commonly known as a small lake in the mountains.


    The water in the mountain was very cold. After Chen Mu Mu Mu finished washing her hands, she also washed her face along the way.


    The cool feeling of the spring water was able to ease the thirst caused by his illness.


    "Phew, I''m alive." Chen Mu Mu lay back on the stone as he panted heavily.


    After waking up from a high fever, he had only rested for a day. He didn''t have much stock in his stomach, and after climbing up another mountain, his thin and dry body couldn''t even keep up with the rhythm.


    The environment of the mountain village was much better than that of the city. Looking up at the floating clouds and sniffing the air which was mixed with the fragrance of the flowers, his impetuous mind seemed to have calmed down in an instant.


    Chen Mu smelled the fragrance in the air and slightly closed his eyes.


    The crickets were chirping, the orioles were chirping, the wind was blowing through the forest, and the water was gurgling from time to time ¡­


    It was truly pleasant to listen to, like the sounds of nature. If one was in a state where one was full, then it would be even better.


    Wait, is there a gurgle in the water?


    Chen Mu Mu''s heart skipped a beat as he abruptly opened his eyes and looked towards the pond.


    The spring breeze blow on the water surface and set off a wave


    Ripples, a two-finger-long nameless fish swinging its pretty scissor tail, and a wild fish dived deep into the water, hiding behind a big rock.


    After a while, seeing that there was no movement, he shook his head and floated up to the surface of the water. He opened his mouth and spat out a bunch of tiny bubbles.


    Fish, fish, fish ¡­


    There was a fish to eat! Chen Mu Mu Mu''s eyes lit up and she quickly stood up. She tried to swallow her saliva as she stared at the fish swimming in the water.


    More than one.


    However, after a while, a group of fish came out of nowhere into the calm and tranquil pool. They flapped their tails and shook their heads, feeling very uncomfortable and happy.


    After running away, there came the fish. Chen Mu Mu Mu clenched her fists tightly, saliva flowing out of her mouth.


    It was time for her stomach to growl. She was really hungry.


    "What are you doing here? The water is wet, so don''t drag me down even if you want to die!" Suddenly, a roar came from behind him, Lu Jinfeng''s hoarse voice exploded outwards.


    Chen Mu Mu was taken aback. His body, which had been squatting there for a moment, had already become numb. After being frightened by someone, he lost his balance and fell backward.


    "Ugly woman!" Lu Jinfeng looked at her clumsiness but at the moment, he was very quick. He quickly reached out his hands and pulled her waist back.


    Then he fell into the small pool with her.


    "You unlucky bastard, I can''t even pull you down with my weight!" Lu Jinfeng flapped his hands and feet in the water as he mocked mercilessly.


    "Hur hur." Chen Mu got wet from the water


    Dew stood up, his arms folded in mockery as his standing body fell awkwardly back into the water.


    Water poured into his gaping mouth, making his eyes bulge out. He shouted, "Save me, I don''t know how to drink water."


    The corners of Chen Mu Mu''s mouth twitched and his body trembled ¡­


    He shook the cold air off his body, cast him a glance before turning around and walking back to the shore.


    "Ugly woman, I don''t know water." The frantic man grabbed her by the thigh and dragged her into the pool again.


    Plop! Water splashed in all directions as the calm Chen Mu Mu choked on two big pieces of saliva. A burning sensation spread from her throat to her nose. Chen Mu Mu Mu was also furious as she pulled his hand away.


    "Is there something wrong? This water can''t even drown me, what are you screaming for!"


    Eh? Hearing Chen Mu Mu''s shout, Lu Jinfeng realised that he had actually stepped on solid ground in the water. He stood up, and the water barely reached his lower abdomen.


    "Unlucky bastard, this water is so shallow."


    "Your whole family is unlucky." A gust of cold wind blew past, causing Chen Mu Mu Mu to shudder. Realizing that she hadn''t recovered from her cold yet, she hurried to the shore and said, "If you don''t have any money, then hurry to land. I don''t know what I owe you, but I''ve lost my rations several times."


    Her pheasant, her fish, her dinner!


    The fortune-teller must be wrong, she was not at odds with Lu Jinfeng at all. She was clearly at odds with him, as long as she met him, there would be nothing good.

 C4 bitten by snake

    Lu Jinfeng quickly followed. Looking at her black face, he wisely chose not to speak.


    From her words just now, he roughly understood why she was so close to the small pond. He was the one who pushed her into the water, so to speak.


    Upon seeing him land, Chen Mu couldn''t be bothered to waste his breath on him and turned around to leave.


    Lu Jinfeng caught up with him. After hesitating for a while, he said, "You wanted to catch a fish just now, right? You can''t eat that fish."


    The fish in the pond couldn''t be eaten. Could it be a little goldfish that could only be used for viewing?


    Don''t dupe her because she''s not reading much.


    Seeing her expression, Lu Jinfeng shook his head and said, "Don''t believe me, the fish in the water are poisonous.


    Pausing, he glanced at her with a smile that was not a smile, "Otherwise, do you think that the strong man in the village is an idiot? With this level of delicious fish, you''re actually not going to fish it to eat?"


    Having known each other for more than a day, Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu had already become immune to this person''s vulgar mouth. Chen Mu Mu Mu didn''t pay attention to him as his entire body was drenched.


    Lu Jinfeng hesitated for a moment, then took off his jacket and passed it to her: How about, you wear it?


    "Thanks, it''s better if I wear it this way." When the two wet clothes were added together, other than superimposing the cold, she would not do anything else.


    Lu Jinfeng sized her up with a weird gaze, the corner of his mouth twitched: "Giving you clothes is not because I''m afraid that you''ll get cold, but because if you don''t put on some clothes, you''re basically not wearing any more."


    Stunned, Chen Mu lowered his head to look at his body.


    During the early spring, the linen clothing was obviously thin. Coupled with the fact that she was soaked in water, it was very easy to outline the slim figure of a girl.


    Although it couldn''t compare to a transparent suit, in the conservative ancient times, if one dressed up like this to attract attention, they would probably be soaked in pig cage.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu was still thinking, when Lu Jinfeng thought that she despised him, he smirked: "Even though no one would be able to see your dry and shriveled body, you are still a woman, if your reputation is gone, you won''t be able to get married."


    F * ck, who do you think has a dry body?


    Chen Mu glared and raised the two small buns in front of his chest and moved them towards him. "Is it dry? Which one of your eyes can see that it is dry?"


    Lu Jinfeng did not expect her to say something like this, so he jumped two steps back in fright, his ears were completely red, and he stuttered: "You, are you a woman or not, truly shameless!"


    "Won''t you know whether she is a woman or not if you touch her?" Seeing his reaction, Chen Mu knew he was a paper tiger. Although his mouth was sloppy, his skin was as thin as paper. Wasn''t a thin-skinned person asking for trouble by comparing herself, an old martial artist, to a hooligan?


    Chen Mu Mu Mu grabbed his hand and pressed it towards his chest. Lu Jinfeng''s face immediately turned red as if he had been electrocuted, and his body trembled. He took two steps back and said in a stern voice, "You, don''t come over here ¡­ "F * ck!"


    Plop! Someone had fallen into the water.


    "Hahaha, you deserve it!" Chen Mu Mu couldn''t hold it in and started laughing happily.


    She didn''t expect this vulgar man to be so simple. She had only played around with a little hooligan, but he had already been scared to death.


    After Lu Jinfeng fell into the water, he screamed miserably as his four limbs splashed into the air. The scene was extremely intense.


    Chen Mu Mu couldn''t bear to watch any longer and said, "It''s about time. Let''s get on the shore. The weather is so cold, I won''t be responsible if you catch a cold in the water."


    Lu Jinfeng was still flopping in the water, his strength had become weaker and weaker, his lips had turned purple, and even the whites of his eyes had begun to roll.


    Chen Mu Mu was startled and hurried over to pull him. "Lu Jinfeng, what''s wrong?"


    Before she could even take a step forward, Lu Jinfeng''s hand trembled, and an object flew across the sky in a perfect parabola, directly landing on her shoulder.


    Turning around to take a look, Chen Mu Mu Mu''s knees went weak and he nearly fell to the ground.


    Hanging on her shoulder was a green gray cobra. Its black scissor-like tongue stretched and shrank. Its two black eyes stared at her throat as if ready to attack at any moment.


    Sh * t, this Lu Jinfeng was simply a catastrophe. It''s fine if he encountered snakes in the wild, but he actually encountered the Toxic Snake King! Moreover, it was fine that he met his, but he even flung the snake towards her. He was obviously going to be the ghost couple, not even letting her go when he was a ghost!


    Chen Mu Mu kept cursing as he held his breath, not daring to move an inch.


    Under normal circumstances, snakes wouldn''t take the initiative to attack people. If she showed her kind intentions, it wouldn''t treat her like it was drinking, right?


    It was completely impossible. He had been flung onto her shoulder, giving Cobra a hundred thousand reasons not to bite her.


    He was really unreconciled, and did not know if he could return to the modern world after death. If he could not go back, then she could only follow Lu Jinfeng and be like a ghost girl.


    As he thought about it, the anticipated pain didn''t come. Chen Mu Mu was stunned for a moment and carefully glanced at the snake on his shoulder.


    "Eh? He actually died on his own? "


    The heart palpitating creature now had its eyes closed and its mouth pressed shut, as soft as a wet cotton ball resting on her shoulder.


    "Everything is fine, how did he die?" Puzzled, Chen Mu Mu stretched out his hand to pick up the cobra''s corpse, glancing left and right, and when he saw the black teeth marks on the upper half of the snake''s body, his mouth twitched and he threw the snake''s corpse onto the ground.


    "Awesome, Lu Jinfeng, you bit the cobra to death!"


    The person who was called did not answer, and began to stop struggling, sinking into the bottom of the pool.


    "He won''t drown, will he?" Chen Mu Mu Mu muttered as he jumped into the water, pulling his body out of the pool and onto the shore, while helping to squeeze out the water in his lungs.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" The person with his eyes closed suddenly let out an explosive roar. His entire body twitched uncontrollably as he ground his teeth together, letting out a gurgling sound. His facial features were distorted, and the scene was frightening. Clearly, he was suffering from inhuman torture.


    "Be quiet." Chen Mu Mu Mu''s sharp eyes immediately focused on the two bloody holes on the other party''s arms. He hesitated for a moment before lowering his head, intending to suck out the poison from them.


    Although this man''s vulgar mouth was irritating, his nature was not bad. He could be counted as her savior. She couldn''t just sit by and watch him die. In this era, there was no serum. By sucking out the poisonous blood and sending it to a village doctor, he might be able to save his life.


    As for the consequences, he couldn''t care less.


    The time of the poison was too long, and the cobra''s poison was too strong, so even though she had sucked most of the poison blood, Lu Jinfeng''s breathing still gradually weakened.


    His eyes turned a bit clearer, as if the light had returned. He saw that she was being sucked into him ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­


    Poison blood was slightly startled. His hands moved, wanting to push her away, but he didn''t have the strength. He opened and closed his mouth, but couldn''t utter a single word.


    Viper still knew one or two of the kids in the mountains. He wouldn''t be able to live long, but she still had a way to go, so she didn''t need to die with him.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu shook his head as he read the message from his lips, "I would like to leave, but I can''t."


    She had just taken the poison blood, so she was still dizzy.


    There was nothing more depressing than the feeling of being unable to do anything when a fresh life passed by right before your eyes.


    However, she could only look on helplessly as his breathing became weak, his face turned black and purple, and his eyes closed.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu sighed heavily, and could not bear to not start. He didn''t want to turn his head, but out of the corner of his eyes, he suddenly saw a rare antivenom medicine ten steps away from him. He hastily grabbed it and chewed it, then walked towards Lu Jinfeng with a heavy heart.


    The poison had seeped into his internal organs. Even with the antidote, it was now useless.


    How was she going to explain this to Madam Lee when she returned?


    He sat on the ground in a daze. After an unknown period of time, the corpse, which was lying motionlessly, suddenly moved its finger. Its eyelids also trembled ¡­


    He shook it and gradually opened his eyes.


    "A corpse?" Chen Mu Mu blinked his eyes, but he didn''t move an inch.


    It wasn''t that she was calm, but that she had sat for too long with her legs numb, so she didn''t have the strength to stand up.


    "I''m not dead?" Lu Jinfeng woke up, seeing himself lying on the ground, he was startled, then looking at the corpse of the Cobra, his eyes flashed with fear, he crawled up quickly and walked to Chen Mu Mu''s side, "That''s a poisonous snake, don''t get close."


    "He actually didn''t die?" Chen Mu Mu Mu held his wrist with his hand and felt for his pulse with two fingers.


    In her lifetime, the technological era had already blocked out godly theorists and all kinds of bogus corpses were just illusory legends. If a person could still stand up, then that person would not be completely dead.


    "Ugly woman, what are you doing?" Lu Jinfeng struggled bashfully, frowning, "Are you even a woman?


    "I''m not, you are." With a snort, Chen Mu Mu slapped his struggling hands, "I''ll take your pulse, calm down."


    Hearing that it was just to check her pulse, Lu Jinfeng looked at her strangely, his ears were red, but he did not struggle.


    After observing for a long time, Chen Mu Mu Mu finally understood the reason why. The corner of his mouth widened into a smile as his gaze swept across Lu Jinfeng, "So that''s the case, your luck is quite good."


    "Why?" Lu Jinfeng did not understand and asked bluntly.


    "Congratulations, Cobra is a venomous snake, its venom can kill a cow, but the venom that is currently erupting in your body, when it rushed in together with the cobra, just happened to cancel it out." With such good luck, it would be a pity not to buy the lottery ticket.


    "You said that I have Chen Du in my body?" Lu Jinfeng''s eyes flashed, and his expression congealed as he asked.


    "It''s been about ten years. You were lucky enough to only explode recently." Chen Mu Mu patted his shoulder, "Such a good thing, let''s celebrate by eating snake meat tonight."


    "No, that snake bit you, and then you bit it. It''s already been poisoned to death, so you can''t eat it."


    She was probably born without meat.


    After catching the pheasant, the pheasant ran away. It wanted to catch the fish. The fish ran away and wanted to eat the snake meat. The snake was poisoned to death.


    She had a face full of regret, but Lu Jinfeng''s expression kept flickering, and asked again: "Does that mean, my weakness in the past was caused by Chen Du, now that the Chen Du has disappeared, I do not need to die?"


    "Who knows? Freezing cold takes more than one day. You''ve been poisoned for so long, and your heart, liver, spleen, lungs and kidneys have all turned to mush. Whether you can recover or not is still a question."


    "How bad is my internal organs?" Lu Jinfeng kept asking.


    "I don''t know. I won''t die for now anyway." "Phew, the sun has set. This wind is so cold." Chen Mu rubbed his hands together before grabbing the half-dry clothes on his body and urged, "Let''s hurry. If we don''t leave this place now, we''ll both die."


    After which, he grabbed the two antidotes and walked out.

 C5 No field

    Lu Jinfeng did not try to act, and directly chased after him, only taking two steps, his body swaying a little.


    With sharp eyes, Chen Mu Mu walked over to help him up, "What''s wrong?"


    "My chest is a bit stuffy, my footsteps are weak, I just need to rest for a bit." Lu Jinfeng glanced at the hand she was grabbing and gently struggled.


    It was as if she was actually molesting him.


    Chen Mu Mu rolled his eyes and emphasized the strength beside his hand, "Enough, a grown man is so devoted to his mother. How can I take advantage of you? If you have the ability to do so, leave by yourself."


    Even if she wanted tofu, with his appearance, would she even be able to bite him?


    Her question made Lu Jinfeng''s throat clench, and he shut his mouth.


    Seeing that the other party was sensible, Chen Mu didn''t bother about it anymore. He picked up the small basket on his back and half-dragged the other party out, while insulting him at the same time.


    "I''ve been busy all day and I''ve only picked some wild vegetables, but it''s still not enough for two meals. How stupid."


    "The land is barren, and the villagers often go up the mountain to pick wild vegetables. To be able to gather this much is already a fortunate thing." Perhaps it was because she had saved him without caring about her own safety, Lu Jinfeng answered with a rare chance.


    "That''s because you''re stupid!" Chen Mu Mu didn''t hold back his words.


    Lu Jinfeng scoffed at her, "Are you that powerful?


    "More than you, anyway." As they spoke, the two had already arrived at the place where she had placed her small basket. Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu pouted and looked at him, "What''s wrong? Worship me?"


    Lu Jinfeng had a strange expression on his face, he kept quiet for a bit, then looked up at her: "You want to eat bamboo?"


    "You''re the one who''s eating bamboo, your whole family is eating bamboo! "This is a bamboo shoot, very tender. It can be used as a dish and has no experience." Chen Mu Mu couldn''t help but retort.


    No wonder why there were so many bamboo shoots on the mountain. She thought that the forest was rich in resources, but it turned out that the villagers did not know that bamboo shoots could be eaten!


    "It can be eaten?" Lu Jinfeng picked up a bamboo shoot and looked at it, then shook his head: "Fine, since I''m already at the stage of eating bark anyway, it''s fine to eat bamboo shoots."


    You''re just eating bamboo, not a national treasure! Chen Mu couldn''t be bothered to even pay attention to him.


    However, Lu Jinfeng didn''t stop there. He picked up the mushroom from the basket and threw it outside.


    "These mushrooms are poisonous and cannot be eaten carelessly."


    "Stop, if you throw it again, I''ll chop it off!" Chen Mu Mu Mu held his hand that had dropped something, and his face was red and green. "To think that you were born and bred here, you couldn''t even tell what kind of mushrooms you were, and lost all the face of the villagers."


    This idiot was about to anger her to death.


    Lu Jinfeng''s face ashened, and retorted: "No one from the village eats these mushrooms."


    "That''s them, not me." Chen Mu Mu Mu picked up the discarded mushrooms and rolled his eyes at him, "Tonight, I''ll eat it if you don''t. If you don''t, you''ll poison me to death!"


    Lu Jinfeng said helplessly: "It''s up to you."


    Her heart was so tired, she couldn''t communicate with this woman at all. She liked eating bamboo and poisonous mushrooms, so she could just eat them. Once she ate the consequences, she would know the price for disobedience.


    It was getting dark and the road down the mountain was not easy to walk. The two of them had to put in a lot of effort and finally got home before nightfall.


    Madam Lee had already prepared food and was looking forward to it. When she saw the two, she half-reprimanded them and half-welcomed them as she sized them up.


    "Why did you come back so late? Did you run into some wild beast on the mountain? Why are your clothes both wet?"


    This was the first time Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu Mu had seen the Madam Lee, an unsophisticated looking woman. Her long hair was wrapped in a cloth, and her facial features were very ordinary.


    Chen Mu had a good impression of the Madam Lee, but just when she was about to reply, Lu Jinfeng pinched her and spoke first: "I didn''t encounter any wild beasts, I just wanted to catch a mountain chicken. When I wanted to catch one, I was tripped by the grass and fell into the water, but unfortunately the mountain chicken ran away as well."


    "We don''t have that carnivorous life. If we run, we run. Our body is more important. Next time, we can''t do such a dangerous thing." Madam Lee hurriedly pushed the two into the house, "Quickly go and change your wet clothes, you don''t have to get sick."


    Change clothes with Lu Jinfeng?


    Chen Mu Mu''s eyebrows twitched and pulled at Madam Lee''s arm. "Mother, I don''t have any clothes."


    Mother? Lu Jinfeng''s brows twitched, and looked into her eyes.


    Chen Mu''s face did not turn red nor did his heart skip a beat, he continued to pull Madam Lee''s arm and miserably said: "Mother, I only have this set of clothes on me."


    "Look at my brain. You only have this set of clothes, and haven''t even made a new one. Come with me to my room and wear my old clothes."


    "Alright, sorry for troubling you mother." Chen Mu Mu laughed and followed Madam Lee into another room.


    She was about to die from the cold, so she decided to put her face aside first.


    Madam Lee had already prepared dinner, Chen Mu Mu and Lu Jinfeng would be able to eat after changing their clothes.


    It was still a bowl of rice with only three to four grains. The ratio of rice to water was calculated as one to ten million yuan.


    The corner of Chen Mu Mu''s mouth twitched as he took out a mushroom and bamboo shoot from his basket, washed them and put them into the pot.


    Madam Lee''s gaze followed her strangely as she asked with some doubt, "Mu Mu, there''s poison in the mushrooms, and bamboo can''t be eaten. Are you being too hungry?"


    Chen Mu rubbed his forehead, "Mother, these are bamboo shoots, not bamboo shoots. They are edible. As for mushrooms, not all of them are poisonous, and only those with bright colors are not edible. "


    Madam Lee opened her mouth, wanting to say something but Lu Jinfeng shot her a glance. He grabbed her hand and said: "Let her be, since that''s the only thing we can eat."


    It was better to die from exhaustion than from starvation. Moreover, from the looks of it, she didn''t seem to be courting death. Perhaps she knew some medical skills or knew some things that he didn''t?


    Madam Lee agreed with her son''s point of view. Although her expression was sorrowful, she didn''t say anything more. Seeing Chen Mu Mu clumsily lighting the fire, he came over to help.


    Very soon, a pot of fragrant mushroom bamboo shoot stew steeped with steam. Chen Mu took a deep breath and felt as if a spring breeze had blown through his stomach. He felt so comfortable that he could feel his stomach leaping with joy.


    Then, he got even hungrier.


    He picked up a pair of chopsticks and was about to pick up a piece of mushroom to have a taste when he suddenly heard footsteps in the courtyard. Following that, someone shouted, "Mother Xiao Feng, is mother Xiao Feng at home?"


    From the sound of it, it should be a forty to fifty year old woman.


    "Yes, Sister Wang. Why are you here?" Madam Lee heard the shout and rushed out.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu also stuck his head out and saw a woman standing in the yard. She held a small bag of things in one hand and a vegetable basket in the other.


    Chinese cabbage? Tender and tender? Chen Mu Mu Mu looked at Lu Jinfeng strangely.


    Who said that the village''s land was poor and could not be used to grow crops? Was it because their family didn''t have any seeds?


    He was lazy, blamed the land, and lived for a long time.


    Lu Jinfeng met her gaze, a light flashed in his eyes, and he pretended not to see it as he directly picked up a mushroom and put it into his mouth.


    "Eh, the taste is not bad?"


    Nonsense, of course. After eating the rice porridge that was almost white in color, not to mention the fresh mushrooms and bamboo shoots, even the bark of the porridge had to be extremely tasty.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu also grabbed the mushrooms and put them into his mouth as he listened to the conversation outside.


    "Sister Wang, how can this be? Our family has been bothering you for quite some time already. How can we take your things again? You should keep it for yourself." The Madam Lee refused.


    "I still have at home how much food I can eat alone. You don''t have any rice left in your family, so if you don''t want to eat it, you have to eat it with your two children as well. " The Aunt Wang sighed and forcefully shoved the things into Madam Lee''s hands, "There are still a few pieces of ginger. That lass Mu Mu has a fever and she''s cold.


    Speaking till this point, Madam Lee could not refuse, and only said: "Then on behalf of my two children, I will thank Sister-in-law."


    While they were talking, a fragrance wafted into their nose. The two of them were startled, Aunt Wang sniffed and asked curiously: "What smell is it that''s so fragrant?"


    "The two children went to the mountain during the day to gather some bamboo shoots and mushrooms. They are currently boiling the soup." Madam Lee glanced at the kitchen, "It seems like what Mu Er said is correct, this thing can also be eaten as food. Sister-in-law should come in and have a bowl as well, right? "


    "No, there''s still water on the stove. I need to hurry back. The two children are not well, you''ve worked hard."


    Seeing the Aunt Wang off, the Madam Lee entered the kitchen and was captivated by the smell. Chen Mu and Lu Jinfeng scooped out three bowls of mushroom soup and laughed, "Mother has a try, but I''ve never eaten mushrooms and bamboo shoots before. This taste is not bad."


    Madam Lee picked up her bowl and drank a mouthful of soup, praising endlessly, "Little girl Mu, how did you know that the bamboo shoots and mushrooms could be eaten? I remember the people in Dongping Village didn''t eat this either. "


    Of course, Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu wouldn''t tell her that she had transmigrated. The more feudal the city was, the more superstitious it was for people. If it wasn''t done well, they would just burn her like a monster. Therefore, he smiled and said, "The conditions at home are not good. Father never returns home. When I was hungry, I went to the mountain to find food. I accidentally found it."


    Lu Jinfeng looked at her, deep in thought: "Your luck seems to be pretty good."


    It''s none of your business.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu ignored him, lowering his head to drink the soup. It had to be said that after drinking the soup made from the mushrooms and bamboo shoots, his empty stomach immediately warmed up.


    The feeling of being full was so wonderful that it made her so happy that her face was full of smiles.


    Lady Chen, however, believed her words and said, "There are a lot of wild bamboo in the village, and there are very few people who harvest mushrooms. Tomorrow, we will go up the mountain to gather some more, and by the end of the month, there will be no need to worry about the rations."


    Chen Mu''s eyebrows twitched. This suggestion wasn''t bad, but...


    He glanced at the cabbage sent over by the Aunt Wang on the stove by the side and asked: "Mother, we will finish all the wild vegetables sooner or later, didn''t you think of growing some yourself?"


    "You think we don''t want to plant it? "Where did you get this field from? Do you think we''re you? Since you have hands and feet, why are you so lazy?" Hearing that, Lu Jinfeng was like a cat whose tail had been stepped on, and immediately exploded.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu stopped his chopsticks and asked doubtfully, "Not even half an acre of land?"


    There was a saying that people relied on the mountains to eat the water. People in this village had no fields, so their only fate was to starve to death.


    She finally understood why Lu Jinfeng wanted to kick her out. There was no land, the two of them were sick as chickens, they couldn''t even support themselves, and with her, they would only speed up the process of starving to death.


    However, she remembered that Lu Jinfeng was the descendant of the Lu Family. The Lu Family could be considered to be a large family in the village, and even if one did not mention the rich and powerful External Minister, a well-off family was more than enough. As a member of the Lu Family, did the Lu Family not leave any land for their daughter-in-law?

 C6 Work with me

    Madam Lee looked somewhat embarrassed: "When Xiao Feng''s father was still alive, there were still three acres of land. After his father passed away, the Lu family took it away."


    It seemed that his daughter-in-law and grandson were not even considered members of the Lu family, and those people did not even give them a chance to live.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu shook her head and didn''t ask the Lu family how they took the land. Thinking about how she had a cold and fever when she woke up, her eyes darkened.


    It was one thing for those people to bully the orphans and widows, but since they dared to lay their hands on her, she definitely had to pay them back when the chance presented itself.


    Seeing her expression darken, Madam Lee sighed and comforted her, "Mu Mu, don''t worry. Although there is no land in the house, mother will do some chores in the town that are worth about half a silver every year. She won''t let you and Xiao Feng starve to death."


    Chen Mu touched her forehead. A year and a half worth of silver taels was not even enough to fill the gaps in her teeth. Furthermore, she was sick and stiff so if she ate again, she could only wait for death.


    She didn''t want to continue to live like this with no end in sight. It seemed that she had to find a way out of this predicament earlier.


    After dinner, Madam Lee cleaned up the fresh bamboo shoots and mushrooms, and gave half of them to Aunt Wang.


    Lu Jinfeng did not stay idle either. After boiling the ginger soup, he took a glance at Chen Mu and called out to his: "Come and drink some ginger soup. You''re sick to begin with, but today you''ve fallen into the water.


    This crow''s beak couldn''t spout any good words, could it?


    Chen Mu Bai glanced at him, but what he said was the truth, so he didn''t put on airs. Taking the bowl from his hands, he drank the whole bowl of soup in one gulp. When he turned to leave, he suddenly asked: "Lu Jinfeng, you plan to live your life like this?"


    Although this brat''s mouth didn''t look good, she could feel that his IQ wasn''t low.


    If a person wasn''t stupid, they would understand the meaning behind her words ¡ª if they continued to eat like this, they would starve to death.


    And, "You know, even if you cut me off for a meal, you''re not doing much better."


    Lu Jinfeng''s body stiffened as he faintly sighed.


    As a man of his family, he naturally wanted to let his family live a good life, but what right did he have?


    With his frail body and unable to do manual labor, even if he could do it, who would be willing to hire him? With his face, no one would want him even if he were to work for them for free.


    A man with some ink in his belly could write and paint for a living, and he only knew a few words.


    Hearing his sigh, Chen Mu Mu knew that he was powerless and rolled his eyes. With a smile, he said, "Lu Jinfeng, how about we cooperate?"


    "Cooperate?" Lu Jinfeng looked at her in confusion.


    "If you do business with me and reap seventy percent of the benefits, you definitely won''t starve to death. As for you, you only need to obey me." Chen Mu Mu suggested.


    Lu Jinfeng did not have much of an opinion on splitting the profits, but for business?


    He glanced at her with a faint smile. "You?"


    Chen Mu Mu Mu felt as though she had been shot in the heart. She said snappily, "You care about me. I only ask you one question, do you want to follow me or not?"


    Business was not something that could be done simply by saying that. At the very least, with her sickly body and unfamiliar location, she needed the help of a companion.


    As for this companion, she only knew Madam Lee and Lu Jinfeng, and didn''t have any choice.


    "Follow me." Lu Jinfeng did not hesitate.


    She still hadn''t come back to her senses. Chen Mu went silent for a moment. "Are you sure you don''t regret this?"


    "Why should I regret it?" Lu Jinfeng asked, the current situation could not be worse, he had a choice?


    Chen Mu Mu was speechless, she didn''t want to waste time on this. In any case, she only needed a single labourer.


    "Then it''s decided. You should hurry up and sleep. We''ll wake up early tomorrow and have something to do."


    "Alright." Lu Jinfeng replied and left with the dirty bowl.


    The wooden bed was hard and uncomfortable. Chen Mu Mu Mu tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep as she thought about her plan for tomorrow.


    She had already seen it during the day. Although there weren''t many crops on the mountain, there were a lot of wild medicinal herbs. The Madam Lee and Lu Jinfeng did not have any land to grow, nor did they have the money to do business. The only thing she could do was bring Lu Jinfeng to the mountains to find some herbs to sell.


    Fortunately, medicinal herbs were generally more expensive than rice and vegetables, so more of them could be harvested. At the very least, the problem of warming up one''s appetite could be solved.


    On the second day, the Madam Lee left early. Lu Jinfeng and Chen Mu went up the mountain as usual.


    Lu Jinfeng was intelligent, with yesterday''s experience, he did not even need to bring Chen Mu to bring along, he had already picked some mushrooms and bamboo shoots for himself. He turned around and saw Chen Mu Mu pulling out a stalk of grass with white and green flowers. He asked in astonishment, "This grass is both ugly and bitter. Could it be that you want to use it to fry vegetables?"


    Chen Mu Mu immediately rolled his eyes, "Are you saying that it tastes too bitter? Or are you using it as a dish?"


    Lu Jinfeng did not mind her mockery, he rolled his eyes a few times, then recovered his senses and asked: "Medicinal ingredients?"


    "You''re not stupid." Chen Mu handed the grass in his hand to him, "This is Sa Grass, a fragrant appendage, also known as the Thunder Lord. It may look inconspicuous, but it has many problems that can be cured, such as a headache due to not being old yet being old, a sharp pain in the chest, and so on."


    Lu Jinfeng nodded and accepted it, believing half of it to be true. He caught a glimpse of the other blade of grass in her hand and asked: "This is?"


    "Astragalus, pinnate compound leaf, it can be used as medicine. This thing has a cool nature and is afraid of heat and water. The soil over there is very deep and strong, you can go over there and take a look."


    "This can cure illnesses?" Lu Jinfeng was in disbelief.


    Chen Mu Mu broke into a sneer, and a strange expression appeared on his face. "This is a good thing, it can protect the liver, relieve urine, and prevent aging. Not only can it increase the immunity of the body, it can also cure kidney deficiency." People like you, who are all sorts of fake, need it the most. "


    "What is immunity? My kidney is weak? " Lu Jinfeng''s expression was blank, but he vaguely felt that this was not a good thing.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu didn''t intend to explain it in detail and waved her hand. "I don''t understand even if I tell you. Just pull it out first and check the plant in your hand if you don''t want to, don''t pull it wrong."


    Lu Jinfeng nodded and went to collect more herbs.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu''s gaze would occasionally follow his footsteps, but her eyes suddenly lit up and she quickly ran over: "It''s actually a Iron Dendroid! "Stop, stop, stop. It''s right next to your feet. Don''t step on it. This thing is very rare and precious."


    "This dry nucleus is called Poria Cocos, and it''s also a medicinal ingredient."


    "What''s the medicinal value?"


    "Diuresis, invigorating the spleen and calming the heart, can treat edema and oliguria, loose diarrhea, restlessness and insomnia, etc."


    "What about this one?"


    "Half summer."


    "What effect does it have?"


    "Drying dampness and dispersing phlegm, suppressing reverses and stopping vomiting, dispelling hoodlums and knots ¡­" Stop asking, hurry up, it''s already getting dark! "


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The two busied themselves with their work. When the sun was about to set, their baskets were filled with various medicinal ingredients and bamboo shoot mushrooms.


    This was too much to look forward to. In a small mountain village, the soil was barren, but the entire mountain was filled with treasures.


    Chen Mu Mu was in a good mood. On the way back, she was all smiles.


    Lu Jinfeng gazed at her from time to time, with a strange expression on his face.


    "Just say whatever you want to say. Chirping is not your style." Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu saw his gaze, and didn''t give him any face.


    Lu Jinfeng still maintained his hesitant look, as if he had swallowed the words that were just about to leave his mouth.


    Chen Mu Mu was a little speechless, "Given how embarrassed he is, it can''t be that he is questioning the authenticity of my medicine?"


    Lu Jinfeng shook his head: "If you''re so sure that they can be used for medicine, they will definitely be used for medicine."


    It was easy to recognize medicine, but it was difficult to identify its medicinal effects. When she searched for medicinal herbs, she was basically able to identify its medicinal effects without blinking. Even the doctors who frequently came in contact with medicinal herbs were only like this.


    He had no doubt about her ability to recognize drugs, but ¡­


    "Then believe me, what are you suspecting?" Lu Jinfeng replied surprisingly to Chen Mu Mu without hesitation.


    "Your experience and knowledge seems not to be something a country girl could possess." Lu Jinfeng muttered to himself.


    Suspected again? Chen Mu Mu was secretly frightened, but her expression was full of mockery. "If I''m not a country bumpkin, do you think that you can marry a daughter of a Qian Jin or a princess of the palace?"


    This person was very observant and difficult to deal with. She had to be more careful in the future and not let him see anything.


    "I, Lu Jinfeng, am aware of my own abilities." Lu Jinfeng knew that she was mocking him, and reminded her with a smile, "Also, don''t forget that we are not real husband and wife, so don''t make fun of me every now and then. Once you recover and can''t earn any money, you must leave."


    Ah, where did this person get the face to despise her! Should she bring him a mirror?


    "Do you think I care?" Chen Mu Mu shrugged his shoulders before turning around and focusing on walking. "Don''t worry. When I''m better, don''t mention trying to get more food for me, even if you beg me, I won''t stay."


    "Hur hur."


    Ha ha, your sister. You are proficient in using modern taunting words, but even the tease sent by a monkey can''t compare to it!


    Carrying this heavy burden and looking at the entrance of their house from afar, Chen Mu and Lu Jinfeng both felt a little exhausted, and panted a little.


    "Do you want to stop and rest for a while?" Lu Jinfeng suggested.


    "Have you never heard of resting a ghost and then dying in one go? It''s not far from home. If you stop at this time, you will die from exhaustion! " "I say, aren''t you a little too useless? Even a woman like me isn''t tired yet, and yet you''re aging already. Don''t you feel embarrassed?"


    "So much nonsense." Lu Jinfeng cast a glance at her before taking a few steps forward to throw off the distance.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu carried a heavy burden, but seeing that Lu Jinfeng was the first to leave, he clenched his teeth and encouraged himself to persevere on.


    His footsteps sped up, but Lu Jinfeng who was in front suddenly stopped, and frowned.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu didn''t see what was beneath his feet and used momentum. His head almost knocked into Lu Jinfeng''s basket as his eyebrows knitted together.


    "Listen, is there a quarrel?"


    Chen Mu was startled, he pricked up his ears and listened for a while, his expression becoming serious, "Seems like... It''s from our house? "


    "Crap, Mother!" Lu Jinfeng cried out in alarm, and as though he had increased his speed, he rushed a few steps forward in one breath.


    Lu Jinfeng moved away like the wind, and Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu did not dare delay any further and chased after him.

 C7 When I am a woman

    After staying with Lu Jinfeng for a few days, he had some understanding of the situation of his family. With Madam Lee''s cowardly and poor family background, forget about visiting relatives, even cats and dogs wouldn''t be willing to come here to play. Other than Aunt Wang, no one else would be able to enter their house.


    The sounds of quarrelling could be heard from the house. It could only mean that something had happened.


    Since she had something on her mind, she decided to ignore her burden. Chen Mu Mu Mu quickened her pace and finally reached her house.


    Before he could regain his footing, a harsh and sharp voice rang out.


    "You lazy woman. Normally, you don''t cultivate or make up, but you eat and do things lazily. Where did you get this rice noodles from? It''s obviously from my house!"


    "You still have logic in stealing things? Let''s see if I don''t beat you to death today!"


    "People!"


    Chen Mu Mu Mu looked up and saw the Chen family''s old patriarch in the center of the courtyard. Two red and swollen handprints were left on his face, and a tall, bull-like woman was standing in front of him.


    The two of them looked familiar. Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu pondered for a while as she tried to recall where she had seen them before, but couldn''t recall where she had seen them before.


    "Hey Luo, don''t go too far!" Seeing that his own mother had been beaten up, Lu Jinfeng threw the basket away and anxiously grabbed onto Roche''s hand that was in the air, and cursed: "This is my house, not a place for you to make fun of me!"


    Chen Mu Mu Mu nodded, it was not bad, this Lu Jinfeng acted really manly.


    The Roche reacted even faster, in the next second she slapped away Lu Jinfeng''s hand that was grabbing him, and howled.


    "You shameless ugly bastard!" With your appearance that doesn''t look like a human or a ghost, you dare to molest this old lady. You even dare to peek at your reflection in a mirror to see what you are capable of? You''re too embarrassed! "


    The Roche said as she heavily pushed Lu Jinfeng onto the ground. Then, she wiped the clothes on her waist with her hand, with a look of disgust.


    "I don''t know what kind of bad luck I had, but I actually ran into such an unlucky thing like you. I need to wash my hands when we get back, or else I''ll vomit all over the dinner!"


    molestation this woman?


    Chen Mu Mu Mu''s gaze swept past her and stopped for a second on the woman''s large face. The corner of his eyebrows couldn''t help but twitch. Although Lu Jinfeng was really handsome, she was not to the point of being hungry without choosing food. In a fight between two people, there was no difference between two people at all.


    "You!" Lu Jinfeng''s face was deathly pale, his eyes dimmed, bit his lower lip, supported Madam Lee, turned his head and said fiercely: "If no one invites you to our house, if you''re afraid of being unlucky, quickly scram. I''m afraid that you''ll dirty our territory!"


    Lu Jinfeng''s counterattack made Roche''s face turn purple, he clutched his waist and snorted: "Yo, little bastard, I''ll give you face, and you''re still shouting at me! Your mother didn''t teach you how to respect your elders and your children, how to respect your elders? That''s true, you are just a little bastard, what kind of manners can I expect you to know, you are too rude and uncultured, even the pigs in Wang Dahu''s family are more sensible than you! "


    These words seemed to poke at Lu Jinfeng''s weak point, causing him to explode. His hair stood on end, and his hands clenched into fists.


    "Damned woman, you''re the bastard, you''re a married woman from another village, you''re not even from the village, what qualifications do you have to judge us!" All day long, you''re talking nonsense! Be careful, my dad might climb up from the ground to look for you! "


    Roche chuckled, like a hen laying her eggs, her gaze extremely frivolous and mocking.


    "To be able to live with grievance, yet still think of turning over after death, truly is laughable!" You little bastard, you have the face to mention your father, he must have been angered to death by a beast like you. With such a strange appearance, who knows what dirty man your mother might have secretly given birth to.


    These words were too hurtful, Lu Jinfeng was so angry that his eyes revealed a fierce light, and rushed towards Roche like a cheetah.


    "Damned woman, I''ll tear your mouth apart!"


    The man, who had been watching the show from the start, could no longer hold back and stood up abruptly. His strong strength landed on both of his palms and instantly grabbed Lu Jinfeng''s collar, throwing him onto the ground. He raised his feet and started kicking him ruthlessly, "Little bastard, you have to look at your master after hitting a dog. Today, I will teach you a lesson in place of your short-lived father, and let you know what it means to respect your elders! "


    The corner of Chen Mu Mu''s mouth twitched. To think that beating a dog would have to listen to his master''s words. Did he treat Roche as a dog?


    "Adulterous men and women, you are all small marten of the same hill, you are not worthy of being elders! My dad was bullied by you guys when he was still alive, and now that he''s dead, you still trample on him! "Fine, fine, fine. Anyway, I''m tired of living and don''t want to live anymore. It would be a blessing to drag you all to your deaths!"


    Lu Jinfeng suddenly went berserk and fiercely bit into the man''s thigh. His attitude made it seem that he would definitely tear off a piece of the man''s thigh flesh.


    The man cried out. He was in so much pain that his tears came out.


    "Little bastard, let go of my tongue! Otherwise, I''ll beat you to death!"


    The man waved his hand wildly, and directly landed on Lu Jinfeng''s face. Waves and rounds of slaps resonated in the air, causing even Lu Jinfeng to feel pain.


    Lu Jinfeng continued to hug the man''s thigh, and firmly bit on the man. The man became even more furious, but he was still unable to shake off Lu Jinfeng. His strength gradually weakened, and when he saw that the Roche was watching in a daze, he became even more furious. Lili, why aren''t you coming to help? This little bastard is going to bite someone to death! Oh, bones, my bones! "Let go!"


    Roche who was stunned finally reacted, she anxiously joined the battle and ripped off Lu Jinfeng''s hair to grab his face.


    "You leatherless little beast, hurry up and let go!" If you don''t let go now, I''ll beat you to death! "


    Madam Lee was naturally weak and cowardly, but her own son was beaten up, how could she bear with it? She pounced on Roche to scratch him, but how could the weak her be his opponent?


    "Little bastard!"


    "Human, you still have a long face. Do you believe that I won''t hit you until your mother doesn''t recognize you?!"


    "Lu Daquan, Luo Lili, I usually respect you as my family, but you guys are pushing me too far, to the point where mother and son can''t live on anymore. "Alright, since the two of us can''t live on, then you two bastards will accompany us!"


    Madam Lee crawled up from the ground and pounced forward again, but this time she was smarter, she grabbed onto Roche''s hair and was not kicked away. With her hair pulled, Roche cried out loud. She could only give up on beating Lu Jinfeng up, and fight with Madam Lee.


    "The situation is really chaotic." Chen Mu Mu Mu shook his head as he finally understood the situation.


    It turned out to be Lu Daquan and his wife.


    Stealing things to steal someone else''s home, not only did he have to take a back up shot, he even wanted to fight with his master. He was more than shameless, he was simply going too far.


    Chen Mu Mu slightly narrowed her eyes, the matter of Lu Daquan and his wife pushing her into the water to cause her to catch a cold and have a fever was not over yet.


    He put the basket back in the yard, rushed into the kitchen, and ran out with a kitchen knife in his hand, his face full of anger.


    The dazzling kitchen knife flashed a blinding white light under the reflected light, it was so sharp that it clashed with the Madam Lee. The Roche trembled, and fiercely pushed away the entangled Madam Lee, staggering backwards, and stammered: "You, you crazy girl, what are you trying to do!"


    So it turned out that he wasn''t afraid of anything. Indeed, the more vicious and barbaric a person was, the more afraid they would be of death.


    Chen Mu Mu laughed coldly as he approached her step by step. With a cold glint in his eyes, he waved the kitchen knife in his hand, "What do you think?"


    Roche''s expression kept changing, no one knew what she was thinking, but she had more and more fear in her eyes, and she shouted: "Stupid girl, I''ll tell you, if you want to kill me, you have to pay with your life. If you touch a single hair on my head, I''ll let you have it!"


    Yo, threatening her? This was her favorite thing to do, this little bitch!


    Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu smirked, raised the kitchen knife in his hand and threw it towards Roche.


    "Ah, murder!" The Roche screamed and instantly squatted to the ground. Due to her squatting down, the kitchen knife flew past her head and landed steadily on the old tree behind her.


    "Mu Mu!" Lu Jinfeng had originally wanted to kill Lu Daquan too, but seeing that Chen Mu was going all out to kill him, Lu Jinfeng was scared to the point that he broke out in cold sweat.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu''s gaze swept past him as the corners of his mouth curled up. However, he didn''t pay any attention to him and continued pulling the kitchen knife out from the tree.


    Lu Jinfeng had already let go of the teeth that was biting onto Lu Daquan''s thigh, but at the moment, Lu Daquan did not have the time to take revenge. Seeing Chen Mu holding the kitchen knife and looking as if he was about to cut down Roche, Lu Jinfeng was so scared that his three souls and seven souls flew off, and he stuttered: "You, you little b * stard.


    Man, there is a rule in the village that we cannot disobey a senior. If you dare to act recklessly, I ¡­ I will tell the village head that you will not be able to stay in this Xingyu Village anymore, and that your mother will have three pig cage! "


    "Is that so? "Is the Village Head a person who does not care about right or wrong, allowing you to steal from others, and bully orphans and widows?" Chen Mu Mu laughed sinisterly, pulling Roche by the collar and throwing her to Lu Daquan''s feet, "Since you say it like that, my family will probably not live anymore, then what reason do I have to let you off?"


    The glittering white kitchen knife shone brightly in the afterglow of the setting sun, causing Lu Daquan and the Roche to tremble with fear.


    "Little Mu." Madam Lee was afraid that she would do something foolish, but just as she was about to speak, she was pressed back by Lu Jinfeng again as she shook her head.


    He didn''t know what was going on, but he felt that Chen Mu Mu was able to control himself. If he really wanted to kill someone, he would have already done so. There was no need for him to waste time on words.


    Before Roche even said anything, Lu Daquan was already terrified, he revealed an ugly smile: "Eldest niece, don''t be rash, let''s talk properly. We are all relatives, there''s no need to be so stubborn, right?"


    "This robbery is already at home, and you''re still beating up my husband and mother-in-law? Isn''t it too noisy?" Chen Mu Mu Mu''s gaze swept across the crowd as a cold glint flashed past his eyes.


    Madam Lee''s weak body was not her match, the two of them were fighting, and currently, they were both injured and scratched, while Lu Jinfeng was in an even more miserable state. Although he had almost bit off a piece of Lu Daquan''s flesh, he was almost killed by Lu Daquan.


    In the end, the densely packed black pustules on his face were shattered by Lu Daquan. The broken skin and black water on his face looked extremely horrifying.


    It was already ugly enough, but now, it was even more unsightly.

 C8 What do you want now?

    What do you want to do about it?


    "No, no, this is a misunderstanding. It was just a misunderstanding just now." Lu Daquan glanced at the fierce light in Chen Mu Mu Mu''s eyes, afraid that she would kill him in her anger, so he quickly tried to ease the atmosphere.


    "Misunderstanding? This family of ours is injured, crippled, or even crippled, do you think it''s a misunderstanding? Given how poor our family is, without the money to treat it, if our injuries were to worsen, it would mean that we''ve lost two lives. You call that a misunderstanding? " The smile on Chen Mu''s face became even more sarcastic.


    and Roche looked at each other, and a cold chill inexplicably ran down their backs.


    Lu Daquan revealed an ugly smile: "Eldest niece, calm down, at most, we''ll pay the medical fees. An ant stealing a life, you have to pay for it with your own life. You don''t want five people to disappear, do you? "


    "Pfft." She didn''t want to die, and she even wanted to pay back five lives. She really thought highly of herself!


    However, when it came to medical fees, this was not a problem. Her family was so poor that they didn''t even have enough food, and now they were injured. It wasn''t that she was trying to scare them off.


    As she was thinking, she swung her kitchen knife and ruthlessly hit a wooden stake on the side. She used a lot of strength and directly split the wooden stake into two halves.


    "Tell me, what do you want to do in private?"


    "Privacy?" Lu Daquan and Roche looked at each other, they seemed to understand what she meant, "Compensation?"


    "Yes." Chen Mu Mu Mu raised his chin.


    "I, I''ll go to the town to sell melon in the morning. There''s 15 copper coins here, you can take them first." Roche''s face was filled with pain. She unwillingly took out a cloth bag from her pocket and counted out ten copper coins.


    Wa * *, 15 copper coins, 2 lives!


    Chen Mu Mu Mu picked up the kitchen knife and said, "You should all go and die!"


    "No, no, no, this is for you, this is for you!" Roche was so scared that she trembled, she threw the cloth bag at her, and her whole body trembled like a sieve, "There are still 150 copper coins inside, I don''t have any more."


    Hehe, a hundred and sixty-five copper coins?


    Chen Mu Mu laughed coldly as he waved the kitchen knife in his hand, "Uncle, Aunt, you should know that you are all buying your own lives. Do you really think your lives are only worth a hundred and sixty-five copper coins? Of course, if you think so, then I can only be sorry. "


    "I still have more!" Lu Daquan was so scared that she did not even look like she was joking. He opened the cloth bag on his waist and threw it over with a sad face, "This is half a coin, I really don''t have any more. Search if you don''t believe me."


    "Lu Daquan!" Roche''s brows almost jumped up, "You dare to carry me and hide money?"


    "I, I, I... "So what if I hide?" Lu Daquan choked back, seeing that the two were about to shout at each other, Chen Mu coughed and instantly quietened down.


    "My aunt, all of our family assets are here. We just returned from town today, and that''s all we have left. I don''t have much left." The Roche cried, "If you think it''s not enough, search yourself. If you can find another copper coin, you can cut me down."


    With a kitchen knife to testify against such a vow, it would be a lie.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu was still muttering to himself, but Roche rolled his eyes and said: "If you don''t have a niece, I still have three taels of silver left. Wait, should I go back to get them?"


    You want to go back and complain?


    Chen Mu sniggered as he lifted his foot to kick the two of them. "Alright, I''m not greedy. Just grab the medical fees and scram before I regret it."


    "Alright, alright, we''ll leave now." Lu Daquan climbed up from the ground in a panic, completely disregarding the Roche, and anxiously ran out.


    Roche let out an "ah" sound, hurriedly got up from the ground, and chased after him while cursing: "Old demon Lu, you shameless bastard, wait for me!"


    "Wait." Lu Jinfeng suddenly said. The footsteps of the two people at the door stopped, but they did not turn back.


    "Nephew, what else do you want?" The reason why Lu Daquan was still able to speak properly to Lu Jinfeng was entirely because Chen Mu Mu had moved too quickly. In the blink of an eye, she had already ran in front of the door.


    With a kitchen knife in his way, how could he dare to not speak properly?


    Chen Mu Mu raised his eyebrows and coordinated with Lu Jinfeng. Today, this fellow had suffered greatly. As long as he didn''t cause too much trouble, she would accompany him in acting.


    Lu Jinfeng smiled and bit out the dark red liquid on Lu Daquan''s leg. He looked extremely sinister as he walked forward and picked up the rice bag: "Uncle, didn''t you say that this is yours, don''t you want it?"


    "I don''t want it, I don''t want it. It''s just a misunderstanding. You can keep it for yourselves." Lu Daquan trembled as he replied, glancing at Chen Mu Mu.


    "That Niece, if there''s nothing else, we''ll head back first ¡­"


    Chen Mu Mu Mu didn''t waste any time on words. He kept his kitchen knife and coldly threw out a single word, "Scram!"


    Lu Daquan and the Roche felt as if they had been granted amnesty, they immediately lowered their heads, dejectedly opened the courtyard door and ran out. Chen Mu''s eyes were cold as he watched the two leave. He then shut the courtyard door behind him.


    Hearing the sound of the door closing, Roche turned around.


    "Human, just you wait!"


    "Hurry up and go, we are not the opponent." Lu Daquan patted her shoulder, anger and hatred flashing past his eyes, "As long as there are green mountains, and no fear of fire and wood, how long do you think she will be able to smile for?"


    "True." The Roche laughed sinisterly, "You dare to take my, Luo Lili''s, things, the humiliation today, will make her vomit twice as much!"


    "Stop puking. You''re so f * cking good. Did you pee your pants?" Lu Daquan suddenly turned and looked at her strangely as he sniffed.


    Roche became even more furious and pulled on his arm fiercely: "You don''t have to care, let''s go!"


    After Lu Daquan and Roche left, Chen Mu Mu Mu heaved a sigh of relief and leaned against the wooden pillar behind him. Her cold was not yet over. Where did she get the strength from? If she continued acting for a while longer, she would be found out.


    Lu Jinfeng supported Madam Lee over. Seeing her gathering all the money she had received, his expression changed.


    Madam Lee sighed and said worriedly: "Little girl Mu, you are too rash. You shouldn''t have taken their things earlier.


    "If they beat you and Xiao Feng up and not take the money from them, how are they going to treat their injuries?" Chen Mu Mu Mu didn''t seem to mind, as the Chen Clan''s indecisive personality made her feel like she had something better to do.


    To be willing to lend a hand out of goodwill, and yet to be blamed for it?


    If not for her, the two of them would probably have perished together with Lu Daquan and Roche.


    "I guess it won''t even take an hour before the Village Chief and the others are brought here. "This Xingyu Village, sigh." Madam Lee shook his head and sighed as a matter of fact.


    So he was afraid of getting revenge.


    Chen Mu Mu smiled faintly as he replied, "Mother, the situation earlier wasn''t good. Even if I don''t take their money, our days might not have been that exciting."


    Fighting with the couple, regardless of winning or losing, if he let them return alive, this debt would definitely be settled. Even if she did not chop at them with a kitchen knife, Lu Jinfeng and her son would not have escaped this calamity.


    "Mu Mu is right, people are easily bullied. "Mom, we beat them up today, so this matter can''t be good. Being able to get some money, this is the best way." Lu Jinfeng was rarely able to agree with Chen Mu Mu.


    There was a trace of a smile in his eyes. He had been stifled for so long, and seeing Chen Mu use the kitchen knife to force the turtle couple into a corner made him feel extremely happy.


    Regardless of the consequences, at least for this moment, he was very happy.


    Chen Mu glared at him. Lu Jinfeng seemed to be a little serious, but he was actually a petty person who took pleasure in others'' misfortune. Such a personality.


    However, "As a man, you can only blame me for being so cowardly towards those who bully you and your relatives. I despise you."


    This woman was not going to let go of any opportunity to add insult to injury.


    Lu Jinfeng shook his head, but he was very happy, and did not bother about her, and only said: "Mother, you are injured, I will bandage you up."


    "Even if your face is injured like this, you still have to deal with it." Madam Lee touched Lu Jinfeng''s face, his eyes filled with pain, "It must hurt, bear with it, we will deal with it right now."


    As he said this, he glanced at Chen Mu Mu and paused for a moment before reminding him, "Then let''s quickly lose the money. We''ll be in trouble if we get found by the Village Chief''s people."


    What was there to be afraid of? The meat that was placed in front of his mouth couldn''t be thrown away. Six hundred and sixty-five copper coins, just how many things could he buy?!


    Chen Mu gathered the copper coins in his hand together and a light flashed in his eyes, as he stopped Madam Lee and Lu Jinfeng in their tracks. "Mother, it has been hard on you, but the injuries on your and Xiao Feng''s faces can''t be treated."


    These words reminded Lu Jinfeng, he held onto Madam Lee''s hand and added: Those people will be here soon, we need to keep them as evidence.


    This kid wasn''t bad, he was quite quick-witted.


    Chen Mu Mu nodded his head in satisfaction as he threw the money pouch in his hands onto the chest of the other party. "Use the fastest speed to deal with it. Don''t let anyone see any traces of it."


    "Me?" Lu Jinfeng was stunned.


    "Believe in yourself. You can do it." Chen Mu Mu Mu patted his shoulder and grinned with his little yellow teeth.


    The hand on his shoulder felt like it was on fire, burning his heart. Lu Jinfeng stared into her eyes in a daze, he grabbed the purse and turned, entering the house: "Don''t worry."


    Madam Lee was a little confused. "Little girl, you?"


    "Mom, don''t worry. I''m the only one who can handle this matter." Chen Mu Mu Mu consoled.


    The situation had deteriorated to such an extent that it couldn''t get any worse. Madam Lee sighed, but didn''t say anything more.


    No matter how foolish Madam Lee was, she was still a person who had lived half her life. She didn''t need to mention any of the things that happened today to understand them, and the things that happened today caused her to have no way out. She also forced Madam Lee to carefully consider problems that she had not thought of before ¡ª ¡ª If she continued to be weak and incompetent, she would not even be able to protect her own son.


    Maternal love was strong, the Madam Lee would let him think it through.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu sorted out the medicinal herbs that he had harvested and selected a few that he wanted to treat his injuries, preparing to apply them on Madam Lee and Lu Jinfeng. The fight today was intense, the injuries sustained by Madam Lee and Lu Jinfeng were not light, if they were not dealt with, the two of them would have had their faces ruined.


    Lu Daquan and Roche were also ruthless people, they said that when you hit someone, you don''t hit their face, but when you slap someone''s face, you force them to not leave the room.


    Lu Jinfeng hid his money bag and came over to help him. Chen Mu Mu Mu was just about to teach him how to organize the herbs, and then the door to the courtyard was kicked open.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu looked up and saw a group of men and women, both young and old, rushing in like a tide. The most eye-catching person was Lu Daquan and his wife, while the old man walking in front of them, was a dignified and imposing man, could he be the village chief?

 C9 reverse bite

    "Sure enough, the village chief has been invited." Lu Jinfeng sighed, his face did not have any expression of panic.


    Chen Mu Mu was slightly surprised, "So many people have come, aren''t you afraid?"


    The people that were invited by Lu Daquan and his wife, were definitely one-sided. This group of people were obviously here to cause trouble, and yet he did not panic.


    "What''s there to be afraid of? A barefoot person has never been afraid of wearing shoes before." Lu Jinfeng laughed, "Even I, Lu Jinfeng, am in such a predicament, what can he do to me?"


    Chen Mu Mu clicked his tongue in wonder. This was a classic example of a dead pig being unafraid of boiling water. He was the king of all evils!


    However, she was curious, "How is the Village Head?"


    Lu Jinfeng replied: "It''s not exactly fair, but I really want face."


    There weren''t many people in this world who could be absolutely impartial, and it would be much easier to deal with them if they insisted on showing their face.


    The courtyard wasn''t really that big in the first place, so when the two spoke for a bit, that group of people had already arrived in front of the two. The old man in the lead frowned: "Lu Jinfeng, I heard that not only did you and your mother steal the rice and vegetables from Lu Daquan''s home, you also injured the two of them?"


    In a single move, he had displayed his might.


    Before Lu Jinfeng could answer, Roche shouted, "That''s right, they are the ones who beat me and the entire Profound Sky Continent. Village Chief, you have to seek justice for us. Ever since big brother passed away, we made up quite a bit of Xiao Feng''s family. I never thought that this would be the true story of a farmer and a snake, feeding the snake with it, not only is we not grateful, we even started biting people. "


    The Roche pointed at the scratches on her face, gritted her teeth and said, "Village Chief, look, the whole school and I were beaten up by them! "Sister-in-law is a woman, not to mention, she doesn''t teach her son well and even instigates him to hit her, this kind of evil aura must not be fostered!"


    His wife was already feeling wronged, of course Lu Daquan had to sue while the iron was hot: "Village Chief, you are the most just and righteous person in our village, you have to help us get justice, just now the mother and son even extorted one of us a silver coin!"


    Where did this one tael of silver come from? Chen Mu Mu frowned. Was this an opportunity to extort him?


    However, when Lu Daquan and his wife said that, the surrounding villagers immediately went into an uproar, and started chattering amongst themselves.


    "I already felt that something was wrong with this family. They were widowed, orphaned, had no land, and there was no man in the family. Where did the rice and rations come from? If it wasn''t for those stolen, how could they have survived until now, I''d probably have starved to death."


    "There are a few families in the village that have been missing stuff lately. They might have stolen it. This family is old and dishonest, and this little one is so ugly. They must have done a lot of evil deeds."


    "Didn''t Luo Lili say so? This Madam Lee is lonely after his husband passed away, it''s hard for him to endure it. He kept on fooling around like this, or else, look at Lu Jinfeng, he doesn''t look like his father at all. Although Lu Dayi is a sour scholar, he is still considered handsome. "


    "This family''s existence is utterly humiliating for our Apricot Rain Village. If you ask me, you can just directly chase them out of the village or soak them in pig cage s."


    There were many people watching, and the sounds of gossip were loud and clear, but each sentence was more unpleasant to listen to than the last, going from the bad behavior of the deceased husband in the early days of Madam Lee to the fact that Lu Jinfeng was ugly, attacking with all of his strength, fully displaying the ugly side of human nature.


    These people''s hearts were truly dirty. Orphans and widows weren''t easy to survive, yet they still criticized them like this, deliberately preventing them from living.


    Chen Mu Mu frowned as he clenched his fists, preparing to go out and teach those people a lesson. However, he suddenly heard a crisp and clear voice.


    "Do you people even have any conscience? If you can even say such wicked words, can''t you live on without men in your family? You have hands and feet, do you have to starve to death to be happy? Xiao Feng went up the mountain to dig up some wild vegetables and Aunt Li helped people wash their clothes.


    The one who spoke was a girl of about eighteen years old. She had a healthy and elegant appearance. At this moment, her face was filled with righteous indignation as she confronted the villagers behind her.


    Chen Mu''s eyes flashed as he curiously sized up this girl. Under such circumstances, to dare to step out and seek justice for Lu Jinfeng and his mother, was it because of a sense of justice or a sense of justice?


    Glancing at Lu Jinfeng who had his head down without a word, how could anyone possibly have a crush on him with his small appearance?


    A girl stepped forward, and a man who couldn''t bear to see it anymore naturally straightened his back, "Bai Xiulin, what does this have to do with you? This son of the Lu Dayi family''s wife has dirty hands and feet, and his character is bad.


    Bai Xiulin was not afraid, and said loudly: "You said that Xiao Feng''s family''s hands and feet are not clean, did you see that? Where''s the evidence? You shamed my reputation for nothing, yet you still have the nerve to do so! "


    A woman''s heart was always soft. With Bai Xiulin showing her face, there were also women who discussed quietly: "That''s right, Madam Lee goes to the town every morning to help people mend things, why can''t she raise a mother and child? Some people are too disgusting to look at.


    "That''s right, we all know what kind of character the Lu family is. When Xiao Feng''s father was still around, he had already oppressed them and robbed them. Now, there are still people who think that they are kind, don''t forget that this is Xiao Feng''s family. "


    "This mother and son are both sick and weak. Life isn''t easy anyway, Lu Daquan''s family is clearly forcing people to die."


    The village chief did not stop them and looked at Lu Jinfeng without saying a word.


    Madam Lee lowered her head and came over, and said in a small voice: "Village Chief, it''s all my fault, I didn''t teach Xiao Feng well, he is just a child and doesn''t know anything. If you have any doubts or anger, just come at me.


    Upon hearing those words, Chen Mu Mu Jue fell.


    Madam Lee''s brain circuits seemed to be different from others. In this kind of situation, other people would quickly let go of their responsibilities, but she chose to take over all of them.


    The question was, was this the time to take responsibility? They were clearly in the right, so her act of seizing responsibility became their side''s weak spot!


    She was not afraid of god-like opponents. She was only afraid of pig-like teammates. She could not even bring herself to insult them.


    "Mom, what did you say?!" Lu Jinfeng could not bear to listen any longer and pulled Madam Lee away, "Obviously it''s not our fault, but won''t you admit it if you say so? When did we steal Uncle Da Quan''s food? Look at the wounds on our faces, they were all the ones who beat us up! "Don''t take all the responsibility on yourself. This will cost you your life!"


    The two of them got close to each other and became agitated, raising their heads, the crowd looked at Madam Lee and Lu Jinfeng and could not help but suck in a breath of cold air.


    Madam Lee''s nose, face, and hair were all disorderly and bruised, while Lu Jinfeng''s face was covered with black pustules. The black pus and rotten skin mixed together on his face, making him look as sinister as he could be, causing the timid woman to quickly turn her head away, not daring to look anymore.


    The Madam Lee looked at the Village Chief and opened his mouth hesitantly: "Village Chief, please do not only listen to their nonsense, we did not steal anything."


    The village chief turned his head and looked at Lu Daquan and his wife.


    Madam Lee''s mother and son were too miserable. Lu Daquan was also frightened, he stuttered: "Village Chief, we are not messing around, look at our faces, they have scratched us too, we are passively protecting ourselves."


    "Passive protection?" Chen Mu Mu pointed at Lu Jinfeng''s face and laughed, "My mother and Xiao Feng are both weak and sick. Even though I know I can''t beat all of you, I would still rush up to get a beating?"


    Roche humphed, shouting: "Who knows what you guys are thinking, maybe you stole from us, afraid that we might steal from us, you guys are so angry!"


    "You kept saying that we stole something from your house. What exactly did we steal?" Lu Jinfeng asked angrily.


    Roche glanced at him and spat: "You look so disgusting, don''t talk to me. Scram, I''m even afraid of vomiting!"


    There was no lack of malicious intent among the surrounding villagers, so when they heard this, they began to laugh out loud. When the laughter entered Lu Jinfeng''s ears, he clenched his fists so tightly that his joints were exposed.


    No matter how strong a person was, they would have a wound that they could not touch. Under the eyes of everyone in Roche, it was as if ice water was poured on a person''s body, making him unable to stand in a sorry state.


    When Chen Mu saw Lu Jinfeng''s embarrassed appearance, he could not bear to pull him behind him. He sneered: "Aunt, Xiao Feng is still your junior, as an elder, do you think it''s proper for you to mock him in front of so many people?"


    "He''s a bastard after all, how can he care about etiquette?" Roche was a little fearful of her, but after thinking about how she did not have a blade with her right now, she stood up straight, "You can ask everyone, do you know how to conduct yourselves?"


    This was too humiliating.


    Chen Mu''s eyes darkened, before he could make a sound, Madam Lee had already rushed over like an old hen protecting her cubs, and fiercely slapped Roche''s face: "Luo Lili, keep your mouth open, who is a bastard, who is a beast!"


    "You dare to hit me? You don''t dare to do anything, right? Who doesn''t know that you don''t follow the rules of a woman to hook up with wild men? Don''t you see how your son looks like? How can he be my big brother!" Roche was not willing to lose out. Lu Jinfeng''s hands were quick, he grabbed her arm and bellowed: "This is not a place for you to behave atrociously!"


    "Ah, molestation, you beast, not even your aunt will let you off!" The Roche screamed and continued to hit Lu Jinfeng.


    "Are you done making a ruckus?" Chen Mu Mu Mu''s scalp went numb from her tantrum and he immediately scolded her angrily, "An elder who insults others at every turn is actually this virtuous? You kept saying that my mother did not follow the rules of a woman, do you have evidence? Also, forget about Lu Jinfeng already getting married, even if he didn''t, at your age, what does he want you to do, do you think you''re a great beauty that''s like a fish in water, or a moon-to-moon beauty!? "


    Ignoring Roche''s ashen face, she bowed to the village head, and said: "Village head, you have seen our family''s situation, we all say that brother is the father and mother, but uncle and aunt did not respect brother and wife at all, and had even beaten us to such a state, and now they are biting back, I hope you can give us justice, and take charge of our decisions."


    "You little b * tch, what nonsense are you spouting! If you do not steal our family''s rice and vegetables, we will beat you up and curse you. The Roche screamed.


    The village chief frowned at the sharp voice and scolded, "Calm down first!"

 C10 It makes you feel bitter and unspeakable

    Although the Roche was arrogant, she did not dare act presumptuously in front of the village chief. She glared at Chen Mu and Lu Jinfeng and closed his mouth, "The village chief will definitely teach you a lesson. Let''s wait and see!"


    Chen Mu Mu Mu couldn''t deny it as she looked fearlessly at the village chief.


    The village chief looked at her with interest: "Are you Lu Jinfeng''s new wife?"


    "... "Yes." He was about to say no, but he still nodded anyway.


    "What courage." The village chief praised her for no reason, then looked around, "Lu Daquan said that you guys stole their rice dishes, but you guys said that you didn''t, so what about the dishes?"


    "Here." Chen Mu Mu Mu anticipated that someone would come and check, so he pulled the bag over.


    When the Roche saw it, her eyes lit up and she shouted, "That''s it! This is our family''s item, it was stolen by the Madam Lee!"


    Chen Mu was speechless. With only half a bag of rice and two cabbages, he didn''t know what was going on with this woman. The half a tael of silver she got from them should be more than enough to buy twenty or thirty bags of rice, right?


    For the sake of this half a sack of rice and two cabbages, he had actually managed to alarm the Village Chief. This woman was simply unreasonable.


    Lu Jinfeng could not lose no matter what. She placed the dish on the ground and smiled: "Aunt, you said that the dish is yours, do you have any proof?"


    Roche was startled: "This thing is dead, and we can''t speak, so what evidence can we possibly have? You''re clearly trying to defend yourself, no matter what you say, it''s still ours."


    Chen Mu Mu chuckled, "If you speak nonsense without evidence, can I say that the rice and vegetables belong to us? If it is you who are here to snatch it, then you are the robbers?"


    "Bullshit!" You said they belong to your family, your family? Do you know how poor your family is? If you have money, you can afford to buy rice and cabbage. " Roche rolled her eyes and looked at Madam Lee, "Could this be a gift from Madam Lee''s adulterer?"


    Madam Lee''s face was deathly pale, her lips were trembling, and she almost fainted from anger.


    Lu Jinfeng frowned, and bellowed: "Watch your mouth! You''re spitting feces, aren''t you a woman? "


    "Oh oh oh? You''re so anxious, are you angry out of embarrassment?" The Roche laughed strangely, "Did I get it right? Madam Lee really has an adulterer, are you the son of an adulterer? Haha, everyone understands, so don''t be embarrassed to admit it. After all, my poor brother has already passed away many years ago.


    This crazy woman''s mouth was too much. She wanted to slap her twice.


    Chen Mu looked at the Village Chief, "Village Head, our aunt doesn''t have any evidence to prove that this belongs to their family, but she slandered us for stealing. She hopes that you can help us make the decision and not let our reputation go to waste."


    The Village Chief''s gaze swept across the group before landing on her, "But Roche is right, you guys don''t have the money to buy the rice and cabbages, how can you prove that it''s yours? Or should we say that there''s someone outside the Madam Lee?"


    The last sentence was profound and contained a hint of sharpness.


    The villagers were conservative, and the ancient males were superior to the females, if there really was a woman cheating behind their backs, they would have to go to the pig cage s to take a stroll!


    This Village Head was also very sinister, but she still felt that he could be considered to be fair.


    The situation was grim, so she did not panic. She pointed with her finger and said to Aunt Wang, who had just walked over after hearing the commotion: "Aunt Wang, it''s been hard on you to be our witness."


    Although they had just arrived, they could understand the general situation amidst the bustle. Aunt Wang walked out, looked at Mi He and Cai, and said affirmatively to the Village Chief: "Village Chief, this is my gift to the Li Family''s mother and son."


    Aunt Wang had a son who worked in the city. Although she lived alone in the countryside, her life wasn''t cold. It was possible that he would give her rice and vegetables.


    However, the village chief chuckled: "But, old granny Wang, you and Madam Lee''s family are relatives, why did you suddenly gift them such a precious thing?"


    White rice and vegetables can be considered as expensive? Chen Mu Mu was astonished.


    "People who live in the same village should take care of each other. Furthermore, they live next door. Can I just watch as they starve to death?" The Aunt Wang asked.


    The Village Chief was somewhat speechless. These words mocked everyone present. We are all neighbors in a village, how can we not have that awareness and good will?


    The Roche saw that everyone was silent and did not say a word, she snorted and said: "Fake, I think they are all in the same group, planning to deal with us. "Old Lady Wang, you said that it belongs to you. Do you have any proof?"


    Things were dead, and it was difficult to get evidence.


    The Aunt Wang sneered, she bent down and patted the corner of the rice bag, the white embroidery of the word "Chen" was clear and dazzling: "All of the items in my house have a special mark, if you don''t believe me, come and take a look at my house?"


    In front of the absolute proof, the truth was obvious. Everyone''s gaze was filled with contempt as they looked at Lu Daquan and Roche. The woman with the gossip began to discuss in a low voice.


    "This Roche is usually arrogant and despotic, but this time, she has kicked an iron board. I didn''t expect him to have a witness even though she stole from an orphan."


    "Serves him right, this Roche is not a good person, last time he even took a tree on my mountain, he kept insisting it was hers, pui!"


    "Inhumane things, you won''t even let your brother''s widow go. Madam Lee and Xiao Feng''s lives are already bitter, and she''s even adding hail to the fire!"


    Hearing the discussions, Roche and Lu Daquan''s face alternated between green and purple. The village chief shook his head and glared at the two of them: "Since the matter has been resolved, let us go back and disgrace ourselves."


    "Wait, Village Chief, this matter is not over!" Roche blocked the village head''s way with a sullen face, "Madam Lee, that little slut."


    "He just took a tael of silver from me. I have to get it back."


    The village chief turned around, "You asked for it yourself. Madam Lee, if you took her money, you can return it."


    "I don''t have one tael of silver." Madam Lee denied, "We ¡­"


    It was obvious from this crow''s beak that something bad was about to happen!


    Chen Mu Mu hastily interrupted, "Village Head, you can''t be untrustworthy. We didn''t take their money, so we won''t take this unjustly accused title."


    If one didn''t take a tael of silver and didn''t take any money, the difference in meaning could be tens of thousands of miles.


    "Nonsense, you just extorted 665 copper coins from us!" The Roche said angrily.


    "Is it one tael of silver or six hundred and sixty-five coppers?" "It seems like Aunt is also unable to tell the difference." Chen Mu Mu sighed, "Although Aunt''s memory isn''t good, we can''t bear the blame. If the Village Chief does not believe me, we can search him. "


    Roche nodded, "Yes, search their bodies, search their homes! We just left not too long ago, so the money should be in the courtyard right now. After searching for a bit, we''ll know whether they took it or not. They definitely don''t have that much money themselves! "


    The village chief looked meaningfully at Chen Mu Mu and asked, "Do you want to search?"


    Madam Lee''s eyes flashed as she grabbed Lu Jinfeng''s arm.


    When the Roche saw it, he was even more sure that the money was still in the courtyard. She didn''t dare to do so now? If you don''t dare, you might as well steal our money! "


    Chen Mu Mu Mu glanced at Madam Lee and nodded, "Search him, we are convinced that we are innocent. The heavens will definitely open our eyes!"


    "Daniu Erniu, Spring Flower, you three go search." These three people were relatives of the village chief, and were not too close to Lu Daquan''s family and Madam Lee''s mother and son.


    As soon as he entered the house, Spring Flower was in charge of searching his body. But of course, Chen Mu and the other two were so poor that they couldn''t find a single cent.


    But in the house.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu looked at Madam Lee''s nervous expression and felt her heart tighten.


    Madam Lee was Lu Jinfeng''s biological son and mother, so even Madam Lee could not trust Lu Jinfeng. Then money, could it be that he really could not hide it?


    The few of them had different thoughts. The room was not big to begin with, so before long, the two oxen came out.


    "Village Chief, I didn''t find a silver tael." Da Niu said.


    "This family is too poor. Let alone a tael of silver, they can''t even find a single copper coin." Erniu retorted.


    Chen Mu Mu and Madam Lee let out sighs of relief.


    Roche stomped her feet, "Impossible, they just took the money, you guys must not have found it, you guys were deliberately giving it up!"


    Erniu was not easy to deal with. He immediately scolded, "If you think we aren''t good enough, you can look for us yourself."


    "Just go." Roche snorted, and called Lu Daquan to follow his into the house.


    A few minutes later, he came out empty-handed.


    "This is impossible, it must be a little slut!"


    He hid the money! " Roche''s mind was in a state of chaos, he grabbed onto Madam Lee''s arms and said, "Tell me, where did you hide the money, quickly return it to me, return it to me!"


    Madam Lee''s body was shaking and she almost fell to the ground.


    "Are you done yet!?" Lu Jinfeng pushed her unceremoniously, "If you want to go crazy, go back to your house, we are not your punching bags!"


    "Enough, my wife!" The Village Chief''s face turned ugly, "So many people watching, it''s not shameful at all. The truth has been revealed, why aren''t you going back!"


    No matter how angry Roche was, she was still dragged away by Lu Daquan.


    But if they were willing to leave, Lu Jinfeng would not follow, "Wait!"


    Lu Daquan stopped and asked with an unfriendly gaze: "What else do you want?"


    "We will accept that uncle and aunt came all the way here to wrongly accuse us, but everyone has seen it. Our family is so poor, and you''ve hurt mother and me so badly. If we don''t get some money to treat our illness and it worsens, Mother and I probably won''t be able to endure these few days." "Two lives have been lost just like that. The Village Chief cannot just let this matter go."


    Puff. This fellow was truly malicious, to the point that Chen Mu nearly burst into laughter on the spot.


    Roche was even more furious: "Surnamed Lu, don''t take things too far, you still dare to take money from me, you still haven''t returned what you owe me ¡­ ¡­"


    "Enough!" The village chief shouted angrily, "If you want me to judge, then listen to me. Wounding and slandering people is the same as slandering others. "I will compensate you with two taels of silver and this will be over then!"


    "Village head!" Lu Daquan exclaimed.


    "Compensation!" The village chief shouted with a cold expression.


    Lu Daquan was immediately terrified, "I''ll go back and get the money."


    "Daniu Erniu, follow him." The village chief ordered.


    He wasn''t afraid of anyone running away. Lu Daquan immediately cried.

 C11 What a handsome man

    The village chief took care of everything, and waited for Lu Daquan to deliver the silver before bringing the villagers away.


    "Thank you for your help, Village Head. You are a man of integrity and fairness. We admire you!" After receiving the money, Chen Mu Mu was in a good mood. She didn''t forget to compliment him.


    The Village Chief nodded and looked at her thoughtfully. "It''s good that you and your family remember."


    When the village chief left, Madam Lee and Lu Jinfeng surrounded him. "village chief, what does that mean?"


    Chen Mu smiled. "I don''t know either. He probably wants us to remember his favor."


    Madam Lee was worried: "Our family is already so poor, even if the village head has given us a huge favor, we still won''t go."


    Chen Mu smiled but didn''t reply. She and Lu Jinfeng had never told Madam Lee of their plans for the future, so it was natural for the Madam Lee to worry about their future.


    Lu Jinfeng tugged on Madam Lee''s sleeves, reminding him: "Mother, Aunt Wang has not left yet."


    Madam Lee turned her head and only now noticed that Aunt Wang was still outside the door at the corner. Stunned, she quickly walked over: "Sister Wang, didn''t you already go back?


    "I''m afraid that the two bastards will come back to bully you. However, with the Village Chief taking the lead, I am relieved." Aunt Wang was a little apologetic, "I did not expect that good intentions would cause trouble for you all. I feel really sorry for provoking such trouble."


    "Don''t say that, Sister Wang. Your rice and dishes are like coal in the snow for us." The Madam Lee said with a sigh, "Then Lu Daquan and his wife only disliked Xiao Feng and I, and would always cause trouble for us. It''s all thanks to you today, otherwise we would have suffered unjustly."


    "The deities will protect those good people. Since Lu Daquan and his wife did not have good intentions, they will take revenge sooner or later. Don''t get too serious with them, it''s not worth it." Aunt Wang walked in with a tube of ointment in his hand. "This is the ointment my son brought from the city, you and Xiao Feng are both injured like this, treat your wounds first."


    "Thank you, sister-in-law." The Madam Lee nodded and followed him into the hut.


    Lu Jinfeng also wanted to go in, but Chen Mu dragged him back, "The two women are in the house cleaning medicine and taking off clothes, what are you doing in there?"


    Lu Jinfeng was speechless: "You''re a woman, why do you speak so openly?"


    Chen Mu harrumphed lightly, "You are so foolish. If I didn''t expose your words a little, would you understand?"


    "You!" Just as Lu Jinfeng was about to explode with anger, his expression suddenly fluctuated and the broken muscles on his face were dragged in, causing him to let out an "Ouch" in pain, and there was nothing more he could say.


    Chen Mu Mu laughed in schadenfreude, "Look at how you speak. The heavens shouldn''t be able to continue watching."


    This woman! Lu Jinfeng gouged her out once, but the pain was so intense that she couldn''t even speak.


    Grabbing the medicinal bowl, Chen Mu Mu slapped the medicinal dregs he previously smashed onto the other party''s face. Seeing the other party''s face twitching from the pain, his face contorted in laughter.


    "Endure it, this is the best medicine for dispelling the scar. I can''t afford it for three to four taels of silver. I can only get this little. If you throw it, I won''t be able to exchange it for you."


    It was obviously a cheap laugh of schadenfreude.


    Lu Jinfeng''s heart stopped, his hands raised, seeing her serious look, he suppressed the anger in his stomach.


    Forget it, she did have good intentions.


    At night, the moonlight shone in from outside. After Chen Mu Mu laid down, Lu Jinfeng walked in with a mummy''s face wrapped around as he stared at her.


    Chen Mu Mu hugged her blanket and said, "Don''t even think about it. You''re a man even if you''re injured. Men and women shouldn''t be so intimate with each other. If you dare crawl into bed, I''ll beat you up until your mother can''t recognize you!"


    "Who cares about your body that isn''t even worth two taels." Lu Jinfeng choked her as he obediently pulled the straw mat on top of her bed and used an old blanket to make a bed.


    Not wanting to sleep with her, she said, "Then why were you staring at me like that just now?"


    "Narcissist!" Lu Jinfeng looked at her unhappily, "I just want to ask you, how do you get that silver from second uncle''s house?"


    "Two hundred and six hundred and sixty-five copper coins in total. That''s enough to last me two years." Chen Mu Mu answered irresponsibly and looked at him, "Lu Jinfeng, for your Second Uncle to be able to take out that much money, he definitely doesn''t care about the half bag of rice and vegetables that Aunt Wang has given us, right?"


    "It''s not that rare." Lu Jinfeng paused, "They just can''t bear to see Mother and I live well, so they stole our last rations and are overjoyed to see us starve to death."


    All these perverts have a source of obsession, so Chen Mu Mu blinked his eyes and said, "Lu Jinfeng, although bullying the weak is the nature of some people, but from what I see, your Second Uncle and Second Aunt don''t seem to have these sort of feelings for you guys. What did you do to them in the past few years?"


    "You''re gossipy." Lu Jinfeng scoffed.


    "It''s not gossip. It''s knowing yourself and knowing your opponents. Only then will you be able to win a hundred battles." Chen Mu Mu said in a serious tone, "Lu Jinfeng, you know that they will definitely not let this matter rest after taking such a huge loss. It''s obvious that you and your mother can''t win against them. If I don''t take the initiative, we''ll both be finished. "


    Lu Jinfeng looked at her with contempt: "Can you use a little more logic?"


    "But is it very reasonable?" Chen Mu Mu Mu disapproved.


    Lu Jinfeng was silent for a moment: "When Luo Lili was young, everyone in the village knew that she wanted to marry my father."


    "Uh, what happened next? Is it over?" Chen Mu waited for a good while, but he still wasn''t able to come up with an answer. He was flabbergasted.


    "You probably guessed it too." Lu Jinfeng said indifferently, his tone seemed to indicate that he did not want to bring it up.


    "You guessed it?" After guessing that Madam Lee was the one who brought the beautiful guy home, Luo Lili married Lu Daquan with a belly full of grudges, then disliked the whole family of Madam Lee?


    She still wanted to continue asking, but Lu Jinfeng had already closed his eyes and was snoring softly.


    "You are ruthless." "I know that you can hear me. Remember, no matter what happens, you are not allowed to spend a single cent on it. Otherwise, you have to bear the consequences!"


    Lu Jinfeng did not answer.


    Chen Mu Mu couldn''t agree with that. "If you don''t answer, I''ll take it as your consent."


    Lu Jinfeng: "..." A light snoring sound.


    Not interesting. Chen Mu turned over, closing his eyes and falling asleep.


    Perhaps it was because the events of the day had stimulated her nerves, but Chen Mu Mu couldn''t fall asleep. Just as she was about to fall asleep, she felt the sound of books flipping in the room.


    She looked up sleepily, vaguely seeing a person sitting cross-legged on the floor with a book on his lap. The moonlight poured through the window, making his tightly wrapped face look somewhat sinister.


    Lu Jinfeng? Stick to the beam and prick the stock? Meditating and practicing martial arts?


    What did it have to do with her? In any case, she would leave after a while. It was as if they were strangers, so she could keep any secrets.


    He tilted his head to the side and continued sleeping soundly.


    "I''m up. Didn''t you say that you were going to the town?"


    The moment the noisy chatter entered his ears, Chen Mu Mu woke up from his sleep. He looked up and saw the mummy''s face approaching him.


    She touched her forehead: "Lu Jinfeng, are you f * cking sick? It''s only been four or five, what are you bothering me for?"


    Lu Jinfeng naturally did not know what he meant by four or five, but he could guess that she was referring to time, and was rather speechless: "It is already noon, the sky is about to brighten, and it''s getting late. To get to town, you have to go out early, and it will take more than an hour."


    It was a headache to think of walking for more than an hour.


    Chen Mu pulled on his blanket, wanting to cover his head, Lu Jinfeng immediately pulled on his blanket and said: "I cannot slack off, I can wake up now, I cannot be lazy from the start of business."


    Chen Mu Mu Mu''s hands, which were holding onto the quilt, stiffened. After a pause, he released the quilt and revealed an ugly smile. "The one with the surname Lu, you sure know how to speak."


    To hit the nail on the head with a single sentence, she still wanted to do business. If he said this, she wouldn''t be able to stop herself from doing so.


    He stretched lazily and got up from the bed to wash up. Lady Chen was making breakfast. Upon hearing the noise, she turned her head and said, "You can talk first. Breakfast will be ready very soon."


    Chen Mu Mu Mu yawned, vaguely grabbed Lu Jinfeng''s arm and sat down on the chair, then took out the leftover medicine from yesterday and mixed it into juice, and said: "You take off the cloth on your face first, I''ll change the medicine for you. I don''t know when I''ll be back from my trip, but I''ll feel more at ease in the morning. "


    Knowing that it was for his own good, Lu Jinfeng did not argue with her and obediently tore off the cloth strip.


    Chen Mu covered his mouth and yawned before bringing the medicine bowl over. "Sit up straight, don''t move. "Eh, where''s the injury?"


    The weak moonlight poured down from the horizon. Even though the lighting wasn''t that clear, one could still see the face of the man in front of them.


    The head was the head, the face was the face. The eyebrows, eyes, nose, mouth, everything was clear. The sharp and sharp chin made the outline more solid.


    There was a hint of the handsome man in the comics.


    Of course, this wasn''t the main point. The main point was ¡­ When could Lu Jinfeng, who had been squeezed by pus pustules until his facial features were deformed, be seen so clearly?


    She couldn''t help but reach out her hand to pinch his face that looked like an egg that had been peeled off. Her brows slightly creased.


    Where''s Scar? What about the crushed pus and rotten skin?


    "What''s wrong?" The beautiful man looked at her with a strange expression and asked.


    For some unknown reason, Chen Mu Mu''s breathing stagnated.


    Earlier, she had already noticed it when Lu Jinfeng was still ugly, although his face was unbearable to look at, his eyes were extremely beautiful. Now, he was staring straight at her, his gaze reflecting the half a moon in the dark sky.


    "Chen Mu Mu!" Seeing that she was becoming more and more distracted, Lu Jinfeng shouted out with a heavier tone.


    "Oh." Chen Mu Mu Mu regained her senses and met Lu Jinfeng''s eyes, she smirked, but she did not expect that she would have the chance to look at him in a daze, she turned her head uneasily and said: "Why is the scar on your face gone?"


    "He''s gone?" Lu Jinfeng was at a loss, "I didn''t do anything, why is it gone?"


    Aren''t you happy without those pustules?


    Chen Mu Mu Mu stared at him weirdly as a light flashed in her eyes. "Are you sure you didn''t do anything after you went to sleep last night?"


    She thought she saw him get up in the middle of the night and cross his legs. Cultivation? Could it be because of this?


    ''s eyes flickered, paused, and shook his head: "It has nothing to do with it."


    It was fine if she didn''t want to say it, but she couldn''t be bothered either.


    Raising her hand, she pinched his chin and sized up his features. Lu Jinfeng uncomfortably slapped her hand away and said unhappily: "Chen Mu Mu Mu, you are a woman. You must always remember to be reserved!"

 C12 Its not your fault for being perverted

    "To you, reserved?" Chen Mu Mu Mu asked subconsciously, his voice tinged with disbelief.


    With his pussy face, did she need to be reserved?


    As his thoughts raced, his gaze fell onto the young man''s smooth and handsome face, and he froze for a moment.


    No, he was no longer that ugly man. He could have the qualification to be narcissistic.


    But... What did it have to do with her? She wasn''t a face-controlling person, and he was the same as a cripple to her.


    Lu Jinfeng who had the same cheap mouth but didn''t like it at all.


    "You''re a woman." Perhaps because he had been touched by some weak nerve string, Lu Jinfeng bit his lips and held both of his hands tightly.


    "You don''t need to remind me." Chen Mu Mu Mu''s sharp eyes detected his abnormality and didn''t dare to provoke him again. Putting the medicine bowl to the side, he looked at his face for a moment before grabbing the other party''s hand and placing two fingers on his wrist.


    Even though he knew that she was checking her pulse, which was different between males and females, Lu Jinfeng still unconsciously struggled for his wrist.


    Chen Mu was speechless, "Lu Jinfeng, why are you acting so hypocritically, I have no interest in you, I just want to take a look at your meridians."


    Lu Jinfeng''s body stiffened as he looked at her coldly: "Men and women are different."


    "Then why are you in the same room as me?" Chen Mu Mu Mu couldn''t figure it out. As a villager who lacked clothing and ate less food, he didn''t really care about food and clothing. If the weather was cold and only had one piece of clothing, he would freeze to death.


    His father, Lu Dayi was also said to be a scholar who had studied for a few years, but even his father wasn''t that arrogant, right?


    Lu Jinfeng''s eyes flashed, he remained silent for a bit, then said: "Chen Mu Mu Mu, if you continue to speak carelessly, I''m afraid that you won''t be able to get married in the future."


    "You don''t have to worry about that. As long as I''m willing, people who want to marry me will queue up in the capital." Chen Mu said as he raised his head unintentionally, as though he could see the suspicious red blush on the tip of his ears.


    He dragged someone out of bed before dawn. He must have gotten frostbite. Serves him right.


    Hearing that, Lu Jinfeng did not reply for a while. Chen Mu Guan''s expression changed as he glanced sideways, as if he was trying to convey a single word ¡ª Tch!


    She did what she wanted, without any need for his approval or disapproval. She put away the bowl by his side and said, "I won''t touch the medicine for now."


    "Why?" Lu Jinfeng looked at her, confused.


    "Do you still have skin and pustules left on your face?" Chen Mu Mu asked.


    Lu Jinfeng was never an idiot. He raised his hand and touched his own face. Such a clear difference instantly made him realize what was happening and looked at her in disbelief.


    "My illness has completely recovered?"


    Thinking about how he was so calm just now, he just didn''t react.


    "I don''t dare to say whether your illness has recovered or not, but your face has recovered." Chen Mu paused, "You can go get a basin of water and take care of it."


    Lu Jinfeng''s family was too poor, they did not have a mirror to look at their faces, they could only do this if they wanted to look at their own faces.


    "No, it''s too dark to see."


    He raised his eyes and looked into her eyes seriously, "Chen Mu Mu Mu, am I still ugly?"


    Under the burning gaze of that pair of beautiful eyes, Chen Mu Mu Mu almost fell to the floor.


    Who said that only women cared about their face? Men cared about their appearances too! However, it was rare for a man to have such an urgent need to pay attention to his appearance like Lu Jinfeng.


    He was used to looking ugly, so he should be concerned about being guided by others. Chen Mu Mu immediately understood. "Rest assured, when you go out now, you will definitely not scare the children by the roadside into throwing stones at you."


    Lu Jinfeng scoffed, "Chen Mu Mu, has anyone ever said that your mouth is really owed?"


    Just say something about how scary he looked and how hard it was to scold him.


    Chen Mu Mu snorted, "Same here."


    In this world, everyone could say that her mouth was open, but the person in front of her was not. This was because his mouth owed her even more.


    The two of them stared at each other, Madam Lee''s voice drifted over, breaking the silence in time, "Breakfast is ready, quickly come over for dinner."


    Lu Jinfeng finally stopped looking at her and headed towards the kitchen. As he walked, he had some deep doubts: "Is your half step medical skill reliable?"


    "It''s not reliable to begin with. It''s not like I''m a professional doctor." So what if it wasn''t reliable? He could only listen to her. He had the money to treat her illness!


    Lu Jinfeng fell silent upon hearing this, but when the Madam Lee saw him, he cried out in shock.


    "Who are you? How did you break into my house?"


    In conservative ancient times, it was a matter of no malice for a stranger to barge into a widow''s yard. The Madam Lee looked to be in high alert. She picked up the spatula and stared at Lu Jinfeng coldly. Her attitude was as if the spatula would fly out of her hand in the next second.


    This was a classic example of a mother who would not recognize him. Chen Mu Mu Mu laughed secretly, but before her lips could move, Madam Lee''s angry gaze had already cut off her face.


    "Chen Mu Mu, since you''re already married to Xiao Feng, why are you still flirting with wild men? It''s simply ¡­" She paused, weighing the words. "Destroy the door!"


    This time, Chen Mu Mu couldn''t hold back his laughter.


    Chen Mu was originally going to be sold to the flowerbed by his own father. It would be bad enough without her to lose to a family like the Chen family. On the other hand, Madam Lee could not even recognize her own son, which made people laugh uncontrollably.


    "What are you laughing at?" Madam Lee was already nervous, seeing Chen Mu laugh, her eyes turned fierce. She changed the direction of the spatula and pointed at Chen Mu Mu Mu.


    "Mother, it''s me!" Lu Jinfeng could not bear to watch any longer, so he pulled at Madam Lee''s arm, "Mother, you can''t even recognize me anymore?"


    Madam Lee''s arm was grabbed by him and was about to scream, but when he heard the voice, she was startled. After carefully examining him, she rubbed her eyes in disbelief before her gaze finally landed on his clothes, "You are ¡­ Xiao Feng? "


    "It''s me, Mom." Lu Jinfeng looked at her sincerely, "You should be able to hear my voice."


    Even if you couldn''t tell, you could tell something from the clothes and the size. Chen Mu Mu Mu shrugged his shoulders as he coldly watched the play between the mother and son. He wasn''t the slightest bit worried that the two would start a fight.


    His mother was very familiar with his son, even if he turned into ashes she would be able to recognize him, furthermore, Lu Jinfeng only had a single face.


    Sure enough, after Madam Lee sized him up, she finally confirmed that the man in front of him was her son. Blinking her eyes in disbelief, she pinched his face and asked worriedly and helplessly: "What did you do wrong to make your face look like this?"


    Sure enough, they were not the only ones who were not in the same family. This magical brain circuit was exactly the same as Lu Jinfeng''s.


    Wasn''t it better to be handsome than ugly?


    "I don''t know either." Lu Jinfeng seemed to inadvertently glance at Chen Mu, "Perhaps it''s because of your injuries yesterday, but Mu Mu''s medicinal herbs have accidentally healed my face."


    What the heck... She had no choice but to admit it.


    Facing Madam Lee''s questioning eyes, Chen Mu smiled and pretended ignorance. "Mother, I don''t know either, I only know a few herbs."


    Lu Jinfeng''s face would be better, in her opinion, there were too many coincidences.


    Firstly, the venom of the Cobra King was extremely overbearing, and it just so happened that it neutralized the poison that had been lurking in''s body for more than ten years. After that, a portion of the venom in her body was removed, and most of the venom in Lu Jinfeng''s body had been eliminated.


    Then, when he continued to fight with Lu Daquan and his wife, all the pustules on his face were squeezed out and broken.


    In the end, didn''t he wake up in the middle of the night to train? Only the heavens knew what kind of demonic art he practiced. Anyway, he had refined the last bit of the poison in his body.


    It had to be said that Lu Jinfeng''s luck was extremely good. This kind of good thing that might not happen even after seven to eight hundred years had all fallen to him. She had just checked his pulse and discovered that apart from his internal organs, which had been slightly damaged by the poison over the years, everything else was still extremely good.


    From stepping into the coffin to regaining his life, his luck was far more than heaven-defying.


    "No matter what, the reason Xiao Feng''s illness has been completely cured is because of you." Madam Lee''s intestines instantly went into a mess as she grabbed Chen Mu Mu''s hand with an excited and excited expression on his face. "Mu Mu, it''s really our ancestors'' glory that have accumulated for so many years for Xiao Feng to be able to marry such a good wife. The fortune-teller was right, you are the lucky star for us Xiao Feng! "


    Even Chen Mu Mu didn''t know how to accept this kind of hat that carried the praise of a feudal lord. The corners of her mouth twitched as she glanced at Lu Jinfeng, indicating him to help to speak.


    When he met her gaze, he quickly changed his mind and went to cook.


    This guy, he said he was a good partner of the Business Alliance. Where did he get the spirit of cooperation from!?


    The Madam Lee was still talking excitedly, her golden eyes sweeping over as if she was looking at a mountain of gold. She was still extremely excited even though she was holding onto her hand.


    "Mu Mu, Xiao Feng''s sickness has healed, and our family''s future life is looking forward to it. Don''t worry, with mother''s care, you will definitely be able to live a beautiful life with her. Hmm, you can live a good life with Xiao Feng from now on, Mother will definitely let you two live a good life. "


    That''s half a silver a month?


    Alright, to the poor family, half a silver a month was enough to eat for half a year.


    She tried her best to pull out a smile and interrupt the Madam Lee''s chatter, "Mother, I believe you can do it. How about we eat first and then go to town later?"


    "Alright, alright, alright. I nearly forgot my proper business when I get so excited. Let''s eat first. I still have some work to do later." Madam Lee wiped away the tears on her face. Then, he grabbed her hand and walked towards the table.


    Breakfast was naturally not anything rich, but maybe it was because she extorted Lu Daquan and his wife for a sum of money yesterday, allowing Madam Lee to have the ability to stand straight up, while breakfast, for the first time, had a pot of porridge that could fill his stomach!


    That''s right, Madam Lee must have at least put a bowl of rice in this pot of porridge! Moreover, there was also mushroom stir-fried bamboo shoot vegetables!


    Chen Mu''s eyes immediately lit up after not having eaten a full meal for a long time. She no longer cared about Madam Lee''s various blessings to her and Lu Jinfeng''s nonsense.


    After a meal at last, she rubbed her bloated belly contentedly with a pleased smile on her face.


    When Lu Jinfeng saw her, he couldn''t help but be moved. He walked over and patted her shoulder.


    "Mu Mu."


    "Hmm?"


    "Time to go."


    "Fuck your sister on the road, do you have any culture, is that a good word? If you want to hurry up, you bastard! "


    Lu Jinfeng: "..."

 C13 An old stick that had just emerged from the ground …

    It took Chen Mu Mu an hour to walk from the village to the town.


    His body was still not feeling well yet. Walking for a bit longer would make him breathless, let alone walking for so long.


    Lu Jinfeng saw that she was lying on an old tree and refused to leave. He rubbed his forehead helplessly: "Chen Mu Mu Mu, do you know that you are dragging this along.


    Chen Mu Zheng was not in a good mood and directly returned back to his room. "If it wasn''t for me, what would you be doing in the town?"


    She and Lu Jinfeng were going to the town to sell medicinal herbs. Without her, would Lu Jinfeng be able to recognize and sell medicinal herbs?


    This was a mouth that could gobble up the air, yet when it needed to be used, it was instantly turned into a pussy!


    He was so scared that he couldn''t bear to look.


    Lu Jinfeng naturally understood the meaning behind her words and his face was extremely smelly. "You''re still feeling proud of yourself, Mother was already in town an hour ago."


    Originally, they had set off together. Madam Lee felt that their steps were slow and had rushed ahead herself, leaving them to fend for themselves. That was why Lu Jinfeng''s face was not good.


    Not looking good, Chen Mu Mu Mu insisted, "I don''t have any strength left anyway, you have so much energy, you can carry me on your back."


    Although the poison in Lu Jinfeng''s body had been cleansed, his vitality was not much better in this short period of time. He was afraid that she was walking too slowly, otherwise, he would not have left the two of them behind in despair.


    "Chen Mu Mu." Lu Jinfeng looked up to the sky, took a deep breath and slowly turned his head to look at her, "It''s only thirty to forty steps, can you not be emotional?"


    Chen Mu Mu stared at the signpost a few steps away and rubbed his sore thighs. "It''s exactly because I only have a few steps to go, that''s why I need to rest. If I don''t have the strength, how can I do business with others?"


    Lu Jinfeng had never done business before, and had been blocked off by her. He simply sat at the side and said unhappily: "The morning is over, if you have an idea, you should know what to do in your heart."


    A year''s time is in spring, a day''s time is in the morning, a good morning''s time is wasted, it is more than a pity.


    "Of course I understand." However, even though she understood, she was still exhausted. She wouldn''t leave until she had a good rest.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu sat on the ground, looking up at the skies. It was already dawn, and the sun was shining through the clouds, making the ground warm and making her doze.


    He woke up too early in the morning, and after walking for such a long distance, he felt that he didn''t want to leave as soon as he sat down.


    "Chen Mu Mu!" Just as she was about to squint her eyes, Lu Jinfeng''s gnashing teeth could be heard.


    "Oh." Chen Mu Mu''s body swayed, and he woke up. Ye Zichen squinted his eyes and looked at the handsome face and fell silent.


    "Lu Jinfeng, being so close to me secretly, don''t tell me you want to kiss me?"


    "Shameless!" Lu Jinfeng''s handsome face suddenly flushed red, his eyes flickered to the side, and reached out to pull her up from the ground. "Unlucky bastard, let me tell you again, I''m not interested in you, don''t think about those dirty things all day!"


    Whoever had a brain full of bad thoughts, this brat was clearly impure! Also, who is the unlucky guy?


    Chen Mu Mu frowned. Just as he was about to return the favor, a Daoist Priest in a black and white coat suddenly scuttled over with a bag on his back. He was staring at her with a pair of bright and piercing eyes.


    "Little girl, I can see that your Innate Ability is extraordinary. Are you interested in making a divination?"


    "fortune-teller?" Chen Mu was mute for two seconds. His gaze moved away from the Daoist Priest''s face, which was smiling like a chrysanthemum, and landed on the flag in his hand.


    The flag had a piece of canvas hanging down. It looked ordinary, but the words on it were extremely eye-catching.


    "Divine calculation of the Forest Demoness, and a divination of the worry of the King of Hell."


    These days, godly men were very bold. Would they be struck by lightning if they acted tough? That was clever, and that was King Yama''s worry. Enough is enough!


    "You can put it that way. No matter how worrying the world is, I can definitely dispel it with a single blow." The Daoist Priest continued to promote himself with a smile.


    Chen Mu pursed his lips into a smile, "Great sir, do I look like someone who has a lot of money to tell fate?"


    She was just a rustic village girl, where did she get her charm to provoke flowers and plants? Was his eyes useless?


    With that thought in mind, he saw Lu Jinfeng''s eyes light up, and happily shouted at the Daoist Priest: "Forest Demoness, it''s you!"


    Forest Demoness turned her head to look at him, shock flashed past her eyes, her expression was in a daze for a moment, then she smiled strangely: "This little brother, she looks quite handsome, and looks somewhat familiar, where have we met before?"


    "I am Lu Jinfeng." Lu Jinfeng did not mind his insanity and spoke kindly.


    "It''s you?" Forest Demoness''s eyeballs popped out all of a sudden, "You''ve recovered from your illness? Even their appearances have changed? " Without waiting for Lu Jinfeng to reply, he grabbed Lu Jinfeng''s hand and touched his wrist to feel his pulse, his expression becoming heavier.


    Not only did this Divine Staff know fortune telling, it also knew medicine? He seemed to be very familiar with Lu Jinfeng?


    Chen Mu was amused as he watched the scene. He couldn''t help but turn his gaze onto the two of them.


    The reason why Divine Staff were called Divine Staff was because he was trying to trick the common people into living a life without a fixed home. He always appeared in places with many people. As for Lu Jinfeng, a kid from a poor family, previously he was so sick that he probably couldn''t even get to town, how did the two of them get to know each other?


    "Xiao Feng, what kind of fortuitous encounters have you had recently?" After checking his pulse, the old man put down his wrist and asked in a serious tone.


    "I was bitten by a snake." Lu Jinfeng didn''t hide it from him, and told him everything that had happened that day.


    "He really is the lucky one." Forest Demoness sighed, he then looked at Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu, "So this is your young wife?"


    "It''s fake." Lu Jinfeng was straightforward, and directly spat out the words he did not even say in front of others, "I am only taking her in temporarily, when she recovers, she will have to go back to her house, we are not married yet."


    Oh, as if she were leaning against him!


    Chen Mu squeezed her hand, but Forest Demoness spoke of her words first. "What kind of joke is this, you two actually didn''t get married! "Have you forgotten what I''ve told you? This girl is the most important person to you, no matter what you say, you have to stay!"


    Could it be that it was because of this old god''s stick''s guidance that Madam Lee spent so much money to buy her?


    Chen Mu Mu''s eyes darted around as he smiled sinisterly, "Dao leader, you are really forcing me to do something. Don''t you know that he is so poor that he can''t even afford to raise me?"


    Lu Jinfeng originally wanted to say something, but when he heard these words, he swallowed them back.


    Forest Demoness glared at her: "Young lady, are your words shameful? At the very least, he did save your life before.


    "Why does it hurt? He saved me, did I not?" Chen Mu Mu Mu retorted disdainfully.


    When Forest Demoness said that Chen Mu Mu had been pushed into the water by Lu Daquan and his wife, and unable to wake up, she had to rely on Lu Jinfeng and her son to survive. However, she was the one who could not stand being threatened the most. Forest Demoness''s words gave rise to a sense of disgust from the bottom of her heart.


    If it weren''t for Madam Lee, would the original Chen Mu have died? And if not for her, Lu Jinfeng would have died the day she was bitten by the snake.


    When everyone was together, they emphasized mutual respect and equal treatment. When Forest Demoness said this, she was inferior, but she didn''t feel like she was inferior at all.


    Forest Demoness choked and turned to look at Lu Jinfeng: "Did she really speak the truth? Did she save you?"


    Lu Jinfeng muttered to himself for a moment, then nodded: "She did indeed save me, so don''t make things difficult for her. If it weren''t for her, I wouldn''t be alive right now. "


    This was more like it. Finally, someone understood. However, it was a little strange that Lu Jinfeng did not help others take revenge on her behalf.


    "Whatever, you guys settle your own matters. I''m too lazy to continue messing around with you guys." The Forest Demoness sighed, she stared at Lu Jinfeng''s face blankly for a good while, then patted his shoulders. "When your body is well, remember to use the thing I gave you.


    "I understand." Lu Jinfeng replied.


    "Alright, alright, Lu Jinfeng, if you don''t leave, the sun will be high up in the sky." For some reason, Chen Mu Mu Mu disliked this old man and urged Lu Jinfeng on his way, "Don''t forget our purpose in coming to this town, if something went wrong, don''t cry with me."


    This woman who could ruin the scenery! Lu Jinfeng glanced at her, but did not refute her. He then said his goodbyes, "We still have matters to attend to, we will talk to you in detail next time."


    The Forest Demoness glanced at the baskets they were carrying and amiably nodded: "You can come find me once you''re done. I''m at my usual place." Saying that, she cupped her hands towards Chen Mu, and smiled: "Little miss, listen to me, this Lu Jinfeng is your current benefactor, if you let him go so easily, you will regret it in the future."


    This old fogey really had a lot to do with it.


    Chen Mu Mu snorted, "Dao leader, if you''re so gossipy, you can change your line to a matchmaker."


    There wasn''t even a matchmaker who was as passionate as him. His mouth was full of bullshit, and he was even talking about marriage!


    Forest Demoness giggled: "Little miss is right, I will consider it." As she spoke, she turned around and walked away.


    This godly staff. Chen Mu Mu Mu shook her head and greeted Lu Jinfeng on his way.


    Along the way, she did not speak again. Lu Jinfeng would look at her face from time to time, and after a long while he stuttered: "You have nothing to ask?"


    Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu looked at the shops on both sides of the road and replied, "If you want to say something, you will naturally say it." That Forest Demoness was weird, and had an unusual amount of concern for Lu Jinfeng. She was currently partners with Lu Jinfeng, so she naturally did not wish for him to hide too many secrets.


    Lu Jinfeng was silent for a moment, "It''s not that I don''t want to say it, but rather, I don''t know where to start, I''ve only seen him three times and don''t know much about his situation."


    "But from the looks of it, you guys seem to be very familiar with each other?" Chen Mu Mu Mu pointed out the flaws in his words.


    "He has treated my mother and me before. He has taught me some knowledge, so he can be considered half a teacher to me." ''s eyes flashed, "He, is responsible for my kindness."


    "It can''t be that the marriage between you and me was due to his guidance?" Chen Mu asked.


    Hearing that, Lu Jinfeng thought of something, he stared at a pawnshop, his face turned black, and snorted: "I lost."


    Your head! Isn''t it just an extra mouth to eat? You''re so stingy, are you even a man!


    Chen Mu glanced at him, only to see that his gaze was fixated on the pawnshop''s signboard. "You want to pawn it?"

 C14 Strange Bracelet

    Lu Jinfeng self-deprecated: "Just like you said, my family is so poor that I can''t even eat. Where did all these valuable things come from?"


    "Then, do you want to stand in front of the store and rob them?" Chen Mu Mu teased.


    "That''s exactly what I was thinking." Lu Jinfeng said, and swaggered into the pawnshop.


    The corners of Chen Mu Mu''s lips curled up as he followed Qin Wentian and muttered, "I''d like to see what tricks you have up your sleeve."


    She was not worried that Lu Jinfeng would be caught by the soldiers when he entered the room to rob his. With Lu Jinfeng''s small and weak body, any man could easily send him flying. However, anyone with a discerning eye would be able to see that Lu Jinfeng was weak and weak. He was aware of this point, he did not have any money on him, so why did he enter the pawnshop?


    "Customer, do you want to pawn the goods or redeem them?" When the pawnshop assistant saw that someone had entered, he hurriedly came over to greet them. His original enthusiasm had gone up a little when he saw Lu Jinfeng''s plain and patched clothes, and disdain flashed past his eyes, "Guest, everything in this shop is divided into two parts: life and death. Do you want to die or do you want to live?"


    His gaze swept over the basket behind him, and the ridicule in his eyes became even more intense. "Where''s the item?"


    Lu Jinfeng seemed to have experienced too much indifference and rolled his eyes. He disapproved of Yue Yang''s harsh attitude and spread out his hands: "Nothing, I''m not here to be a pawn."


    "If you don''t want anything, why did you come to the pawnshop?" The worker''s attitude became more and more unfriendly, "We are not at the Charity Hall, we need to collect money and go somewhere else."


    "How can you say that!" Chen Mu raised his eyebrows, but before he could do anything, Lu Jinfeng had already started talking back to him, "Opening the doors to do business, we are all guests, so what if my clothes are shabby? Don''t tell me you are only doing business with rich families! Don''t forget, this Worryfree Town isn''t just a place with wealthy families! "


    Opening the doors to do business meant that all the guests would be treated equally and looked down on by the guests. This was equivalent to cutting off one''s own business path. Since ancient times, there had always been more poor than the rich.


    "Are you here to do business?" "If you''re here to do business, of course I''d welcome you. But where is the thing you want to be?"


    With just a glance, he was already so poor that there was not a place for him to store anything. To dare say that he was going into the pawnshop to do business, that was simply laughable.


    "Who said I want to be something?" Lu Jinfeng put down the basket, and glanced at the shopkeeper who was pretending to be dead at the counter, "Shopkeeper, this quality of yours isn''t good, if you want to pick a guy''s looks, then forget about it.


    "How could the royalty come to our village?" The shop assistant sneered, his gaze swept across his clothes in disdain, "Rich people are all arrogant, how can they wear clothes like you?"


    "Shut up!" The shopkeeper who was called out finally raised his eyes, and after looking at Lu Jinfeng for half a second, he walked out with a smile on his face, "This customer, the shop assistant here doesn''t recognize Mt. Tai with her eyes. Don''t bother with him, I will definitely punish him when we get back."


    The shopkeeper''s polite attitude slightly startled Lu Jinfeng, and he quickly reacted and nodded: "storekeeper is indeed sensible, no wonder he could be placed in the storekeeper''s position."


    The corners of Chen Mu Mu''s lips curled up in a smile.


    This Lu Jinfeng did not only know how to gobble people up, he also had a fast reaction speed. After his face became normal, he would use this pretty boy to trick people.


    The shopkeeper naturally had more experience than the shopkeeper, so the shopkeeper could judge people by their clothes, and the shopkeeper could observe them by their temperament and manners-- After all, what real poor family could have such a delicate and white face like Lu Jinfeng?


    Moreover, the shop assistant had already made the first attempt. If it was a true poor person, where would he have the confidence to confront the shop assistant?


    The shopkeeper slightly smiled and politely asked, "I am not here to buy things, but what kind of things do you want to buy?"


    The poor were the ones who bought the goods from the pawnshop, but only the rich were the ones who bought from the pawnshop.


    Being misunderstood by the shopkeeper, Lu Jinfeng did not bother to explain and went along with his words and asked: "Five days ago, Widow Li from Xingyu Village came to your place to be your ancestral wooden bracelet, are you still there?"


    "He''s still here. The widow said that he was dead, but there aren''t many people like you that can recognize this kind of thing." The shopkeeper turned around and walked into the room. Then, he brought out a box.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu glanced at it, it was a pure and plain bracelet, not gold nor silver, it was carved from an unknown tree, the style was simple and generous, only a few unknown patterns and symbols could be seen on it, at first glance, there was nothing special about it, it was near, but the smell was light like the aroma of tea.


    A bracelet that emitted fragrance was also very special. No wonder it could be sold for such a high price.


    When Lu Jinfeng saw the bracelet, his eyes lit up. He took the bracelet and looked it over, left and right, then placed it back inside the box.


    "How much is it?"


    "Thirty taels of silver." The shopkeeper had been observing his expression the entire time, so when he heard this, he replied with a smile.


    "Thirty silver taels?" Lu Jinfeng was shocked, his expression filled with disbelief, "It is said that when the person with the bracelet was given three taels of silver, they gave you ten times the price, is your conscience okay?"


    "What is important in this business is the quality of your love, your desire, and your goods. Guest, look carefully. Although this bracelet is neither gold nor silver, it is made of strange wood and has a faint fragrance. "It wouldn''t be too much to say that this is the only thing in the world. It''s already very fair for me to only accept twenty silver coins." The shopkeeper didn''t know that Lu Jinfeng was the son of the Apricot Rain Village''s widow Li, and was still praising the character of the bracelet.


    Hearing that, Lu Jinfeng''s face became even uglier.


    If the bracelet was so good that the Madam Lee took it as an emergency and the shopkeeper only gave him three taels of silver, wouldn''t that be the black-hearted merchant?


    He could not help but retort, "Shopkeeper, at such a price, you are simply lying. Aren''t you afraid that Widow Li will settle the score with you?"


    "I''m afraid of a widow!" The shopkeeper sneered, "When I first saw this bracelet, it was written in black and white. I was willing to accept it, so where did this fraud come from?" "The deal wasn''t fair in the first place. She sold my bracelet for three taels of silver. How much I could sell it for was all my own ability. Even if it''s the government, I still have my reasons!"


    The more the shopkeeper spoke, the more confident he became. Seeing Lu Jinfeng''s darkening face, he suddenly felt that something was wrong and closed the box. He snorted, "Customer, are you going to buy it or not?


    Lu Jinfeng immediately laughed, and looked at him with a strange expression: "Do you think that my current appearance is like a rich person who can afford to pay thirty silver?"


    When he said this, the shopkeeper''s eyes suddenly narrowed, "So you''re saying that what you just said was to trick this old man. You can''t afford this bracelet?"


    "Yeah." Lu Jinfeng replied frankly, he did not feel that anything was amiss.


    "Pauper, I''m tired of you!" The shopkeeper slammed the box on the counter and shouted angrily, "Seventh Prince Wang, grab this brat who doesn''t know what''s good for you and kick him out of the room!"


    "Yes sir!" The shopkeeper''s voice came out, and immediately, two ferocious men came out of the shop, holding sticks in their hands as they walked towards Lu Jinfeng.


    "What are you still looking at? Run!" Lu Jinfeng''s hands were quick, he grabbed the basket on the ground, grabbed Chen Mu''s hand and ran out of the pawnshop.


    His reaction was too fast, and the pawnbroker was startled and ran out of the door. He could only turn his head and ask: "Shopkeeper, are you still holding onto this person?"


    "This little bastard, consider it his fate!" The manager stared at the two people who ran off and gnashed his teeth. "All of you take it easy. If you see them again, just give them a beating!" This old man has never been humiliated like this in his entire life! "


    As he spoke, he grabbed the box on the counter and was about to walk into the room, but before he could even take a step forward, he was stopped by a crisp voice.


    "Manager, please wait. I want the box in your hands."


    The shopkeeper turned his head in surprise. He saw a beautiful young girl in pink clothes walk in with the support of a servant girl, and she pointed at the box in his hand as she spoke.


    "This box?" Since the young girl had just entered the store, the manager considered for a moment before reminding her with good intentions, "Does Miss know what''s inside ¡­"


    "Ginkgo, give him thirty silver." The young girl did not say much as she instructed the servant girl beside her.


    The maidservant took out thirty taels of silver from her money pouch and placed it on the counter. She then stretched out her hands and said, "Give me the box."


    The shopkeeper was a bit confused. His eyes darted around as he grabbed the box in his hand. "Miss, do you want the box or the bracelet?"


    "What''s the difference?" The maidservant sneered at him, "We heard the conversation earlier. Let alone 30 taels, even 5 taels of silver isn''t worth it." "Don''t try to get away with it, you''re trying to raise the price, I''m not someone you can fool so easily."


    "So it''s Miss Shangguan." The shopkeeper''s expression changed instantly as he hurriedly handed the box over. "I didn''t know that Miss would arrive, and was unwelcome. I hope Miss can forgive me."


    The young girl in pink ignored him, took the box, and led the servant girl out the door.


    "Shopkeeper, could it be that the bracelet is really a treasure?" The shop assistant who had previously lost his sight came over, "If we sell it at 30 taels of silver, won''t we lose out?"


    "This price is worth it." The shopkeeper thoughtfully looked outside the door, weighed the silver in his hand, and smacked the shop assistant on the head, "Remember, we are only people who do business. Apart from the goods, we do not need to care about anything else."


    Even the Shangguan Family was alarmed? A trace of worry flashed through the manager''s eyes.


    Chen Mu Mu was pulled out of the pawnshop by Lu Jinfeng, and the two ran for a while, until they could no longer see the pawnshop''s signboard. Looking at Lu Jinfeng''s black stinky face, he could not help but say with a smile: "Didn''t you go and act cool, and didn''t you?


    "Without money, I can only enjoy myself." Lu Jinfeng was also honest, he did not hide his guilt, and shot her a glance: "This bracelet was sold because of you, although I do not want you to return it, but can you not show me a look of schadenfreude?"


    "Or do you want me to cry?" Chen Mu Mu Mu asked. Thinking back to the bracelet, a strange smile appeared on his face. "But don''t worry, there will be someone crying."

 C15 Now, its you whos ugly!]

    Seeing her expression, Lu Jinfeng felt chills in his heart, "Is there a problem with that bracelet?"


    "Big problem." Chen Mu Mu Mu caressed her chin with her index finger, and a trace of craftiness flashed past her eyes, "I didn''t expect that just now, I suddenly recalled that there was a kind of thousand-year-old cold wood bracelet that emitted an extraordinary fragrance, and the stronger the fragrance, the greater the damage to one''s body."


    This was, after all, an item passed down by Lu Jinfeng''s mother.


    "With your mother''s physique, it won''t be a problem for her to wear it for a period of time." Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu shook her head as she thought about Madam Lee''s body condition, "But now it''s not appropriate for me to wear it. So what if I sell it?


    Lu Jinfeng frowned: "What harm does that bracelet do to people''s bodies?"


    "Dream on." Chen Mu Mu chuckled, "Don''t ask me. I''m only guessing since I haven''t studied it. Don''t worry, it won''t kill me temporarily." Suddenly, he felt the pressure on his arm, his brows twitched: "Lu Jinfeng, are you molesting me?"


    Just now, the two were in a rush to escape, but Lu Jinfeng had already been dragging her along. Now, after hearing Chen Mu Mu Mu''s words, Lu Jinfeng felt as if he had been struck by lightning, and hurriedly retracted his hand.


    "With your ugly appearance, who would want to molest you?" "No matter how much of a rumor you say it, it''s useless. In my world, raw rice is always used to cook immature rice."


    "What the hell, who wants to make cooked rice with a fella who dares to talk back!" Do I remember someone who looks even uglier than I do? "


    "That was before." Lu Jinfeng smiled slightly, causing a little girl who was buying sesame seed cakes by the side of the road to blush deeply, "Now you are the one who is ugly."


    This person was sick, so she shouldn''t bother with little friends. She was already so old, so when she transmigrated into a little girl, she couldn''t lower her intelligence too much.


    Chen Mu Bai glanced at him and changed the topic. "We agreed to find the biggest pharmacy in town. What time is it? Why don''t you hurry up and lead the way?"


    Speaking of earning money, Lu Jinfeng immediately became more active, he pointed to a shop on the other side of the road: "It''s over there."


    The Baohe Hall was the biggest medicine hall in town, and the doctor inside, Mo Qian, had great medical skills, and when Lu Jinfeng mentioned it, his tone was filled with admiration.


    Chen Mu Mu knew that he was looking for Baofeng to check on his own condition. Ever since he was bitten by a snake, he no longer vomited blood and even his face had returned to normal. Naturally, he had many doubts in his mind. She, Chen Mu Mu Mu was not an official doctor, so Lu Jinfeng could not trust her.


    The two of them carried the medicinal herbs to the door of Baohe Hall. The waiter outside was quite quick-witted, seeing them carrying the medicine basket, he hurriedly led them to the back of the hall.


    The Great Herb Hall didn''t hesitate at all. The purchase was very simple, and they had to pay it all in one go. They received a total of ten silver taels and fifty-eight copper coins.


    Lu Jinfeng looked at the money that he had easily obtained, and was completely stunned.


    The medicine hall assistant smiled at him and said, "For precious herbs like the White Ganoderma and the Iron Dendrobium, we will take as much as we need. Next time, remember to bring more. I''ll give you some preferential treatment."


    "Thank you, little brother." Chen Mu Mu thanked him and left with Lu Jinfeng through the back door.


    "According to the profits, this is your three taels of silver." Chen Mu took out some silver from his money bag and gave it to Lu Jinfeng.


    "Alright." One tael of silver was enough for a commoner family for one year, to have three taels of silver in one go. Lu Jinfeng still felt a little absent-minded.


    "Look at how inexperienced you are. Truly a disgrace." Chen Mu Mu Mu mocked him as he waved the fifty-eight copper coins in front of him, "I''m not the one who wants to kill you. Are you satisfied with using these fifty-eight copper coins as your tuition fee?"


    With three taels of silver, Lu Jinfeng straightened his back and waved grandly: "Take it." He looked at her with some doubt, "The business you''re talking about is picking herbs to sell? Although these medicinal ingredients are quite expensive, the wild is rare after all, and there will be a time when I finish picking them all. "


    "You even know how to sit on the edge of a mountain. Young man, you are truly enlightened." Chen Mu Mu teased him as he kept the money, "You''re right. There will be a time when the herbs in the mountain are harvested. This kind of life won''t end well." Furthermore, the reason why we were able to get so much money today is because a few of the medicinal herbs we picked were rare, and we might not be able to get them by the day after tomorrow. "


    Lu Jinfeng''s gaze swept across her body, wanting to say something but stopped himself.


    Chen Mu Mu rolled her eyes and turned around, returning to the medicine hall. She borrowed a pen and paper from the shop assistant, wrote down a note for returning the money, took out three taels of silver and gave it to him. "Here, this is my body selling fee."


    Lu Jinfeng did not extend his hand to receive it, a look of panic flitted across his eyes: "I said you do not need to return it."


    When they were together, he taunted her and even wished he could drive her home. At this moment, she wanted to leave, but she couldn''t bear to do so.


    "You said that there''s no need to pay me back, but I don''t like owing things. I don''t feel comfortable looking at the promissory note." Chen Mu Mu Mu placed the silver in his hand and raised his head. "From today onwards, I will be free. We don''t owe each other anything and I will never be your wife again."


    "Not in the first place." Lu Jinfeng held the three taels of silver in his hand, looking a little disappointed. "Three taels of silver won''t be able to buy back my mother''s bracelet."


    "Hey, don''t be greedy, okay? What does what your mother wants have anything to do with me? I only sell myself for three taels of silver. If there''s even one more copper coin, don''t even think about taking it." Chen Mu Mu Mu was instantly enraged, "A human''s heart is not worth swallowing an elephant. Lu Jinfeng, if it weren''t for me, you wouldn''t have had today''s money."


    "Of course I know." Bitterness flashed past Lu Jinfeng''s eyes, he kept the silver and said to her, "Where do you want to go next? Didn''t you say that the 58 copper coins would be my admission fee?


    "Where can I go?" Chen Mu was speechless. He thought for a moment, then took out a tael of silver and said, "This is my annual room and board allowance. I''ll temporarily stay at your house."


    It wasn''t that she didn''t have the courage, but that she really didn''t know where to go. There was no need to talk about Chen Mu Mu Mu''s hometown. When a married daughter went back, not only would she not be treated well, she might even be sold again by that gambling addict of hers.


    Even if she had four taels of silver, how long could she afford to spend it? She was only twelve years old and no one would dare to use child labor when she went out to find work. Most importantly, her illness had not yet completely healed. Her small body took some medicine and her purse was instantly emptied.


    He might even be sold by a trafficker if he wasn''t careful.


    It would be better to just be honest and take root in Xingyu Village, wait for the economy to recover, and then go out to look for other developments. After all, the only people she could trust right now were Madam Lee and her son.


    "I''ll take it." Lu Jinfeng straightforwardly took the silver, and a smile appeared in his eyes, "From now on, you will stay at my place for the time being.


    His bright smile was like a star that was being crushed. It was so dazzling that one couldn''t tear their eyes away from it.


    "That''s a must." Chen Mu turned his face away, stretched his back and walked towards the Baohe Hall.


    After this brat''s face recovered, his entire being became monstrous. Even though she wasn''t a face-controlling person, she couldn''t help but be dazed for a moment.


    When the doorman saw them return, he was stunned, "Are you guys here to see a doctor?"


    "Yeah." Chen Mu looked at him and thought back to the worker he met in the pawnshop. With a profound smile on his face, he asked, "Is it because poor people can''t come to the main hall to treat patients?"


    "What are you talking about? We''re all from the same town, so how can we be divided into high and low? Both of you, please line up here." "Come in," the clerk said, leading them into the lobby.


    The quality of the shop assistant indirectly reflected the quality of the Baohe Hall. It seemed that the biggest medicine hall in town had some capital.


    At the very least, he didn''t meet any scum. Chen Mu Mu nodded his head in satisfaction.


    Doctor Mo Qian was in the middle of asking for a diagnosis, there were still four or five people waiting in line. Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu had nothing to do, so he looked at the patients in front of him and started to familiarize himself with his new diagnosis techniques.


    "His face is sallow, his eyes are dark blue, his eyes are weak, and his lower body is unstable. He must be excessively lustful."


    "His face was pale, his lips were dry and split, his steps were unsteady, and his voice was rough. He must have a cold, and his sputum is cold."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "You''re asking for medical treatment, don''t look so weird." Lu Jinfeng saw that she was continuously sizing up the person at his side, and reminded her, "He''s a girl after all, it''s very rude this way."


    "Antiques." Chen Mu Mu smiled, it was impolite to look at people twice. In that case, shouldn''t ancient women dig out their eyes before walking? You are a gentleman, like the wind that stands at ease, not laughing with women at all. Do you think it''s rude for you to speak to me like that? "


    Lu Jinfeng was mute, but just as he was about to speak, the queue had already reached its end.


    "Was it raining or falling into the water a while ago?" Doctor Mo looked at his pulse and asked.


    "I fell into the water. I had a fever." Chen Mu Mu Mu said honestly, "I haven''t received treatment in time, so I''m still feeling dizzy."


    "No worries, your physique is not bad. You just need to eat two sets of medicine." The Doctor Mo said kindly, he took out his brush and wrote down the prescription and told her to go to the side to get the medicine.


    Chen Mu looked at the prescription, and could not help but look at Doctor Mo again.


    This doctor was quite serious. He knew that the common folk couldn''t afford expensive medicine, and the medicines he gave her were all of good effects and inexpensive prices. He was too considerate towards his patients.


    Doctor Mo did not look at her, her gaze landed on Lu Jinfeng, as though she had not seen a beautiful man for hundreds of years. Her eyes did not blink, and her eyeballs almost popped out.


    "Doctor Mo?" Lu Jinfeng felt uncomfortable being looked at and shouted.


    "Oh." The Doctor Mo blinked his eyes and realized that he had lost control of himself. He revealed an embarrassed smile and self-deprecatingly said, "Seeing that little brother is not ordinary, I lost control of myself for a moment. Don''t take offense."


    Even though she said that, her eyes still stayed on Lu Jinfeng''s body and did not leave him.


    Chen Mu Mu thought about it and also looked at Lu Jinfeng.


    A sickly young man from a peasant family had not only caused the godly stick in the martial arts world to lose its composure, but had also caused the Tang Dynasty''s doctor in charge to lose his composure. Could it be that his face had met someone''s godly appearance?

 C16 Just tease you

    Since the Doctor Mo had already said so, Lu Jinfeng did not want to flare up. He only spoke politely: "Doctor, we need to return home urgently. Please take a look at my illness first."


    Doctor Mo nodded, and then indicated for him to place his hand on the table. He placed his finger on Yue Yang''s pulse, and after listening for a while, his face slightly changed.


    "Open your mouth and take a look."


    Lu Jinfeng opened his mouth as he was told, the Doctor Mo observed the moss on his tongue, looking solemn and silent for a long time.


    "Doctor, is there no cure for my body?" Following the Doctor Mo''s change in expression, the dimness in Lu Jinfeng''s eyes was also lifted.


    As expected... Am I still going to die?


    A bitter smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. Chen Mu had said that he had recovered from his illness, and she, as a silly little girl, didn''t take his words to be true.


    It was just a coincidence that the pustule on his face had disappeared. If his face recovered, his illness might not be able to recover. After all, the last time the doctor said that his illness was incurable.


    He wasn''t afraid of death, but he had some unfulfilled wishes. He also thought that he had stepped out of the gates of hell. The drop in his position was too great, and he couldn''t help but feel gloomy.


    "It''s nothing, it''s just that my spleen is damaged. I''ll prescribe two sets of medicine. You just need to take them and recuperate for half a month." Doctor Mo replied, his expression still a little strange.


    If the other party''s condition wasn''t serious, why would he have such an expression?


    Lu Jinfeng obviously did not believe him: "Doctor, I understand my own body, so please tell me the truth about the situation. I can endure it."


    "I''m not sick, I''m just a little weak." Doctor Mo took out his pen to write down the prescription, and with an expression like he had inadvertently asked: "Your situation seems to be one where you''ve been poisoned, right?"


    "... "Yes." In the past, when doctors asked about the diagnosis, they didn''t say that they were poisoned, they only said that it was because it was too late due to the invasion of the weak wind and cold. He thought that the one who was poisoned was Chen Mu Mu, and now that the current Doctor Mo had asked him such a question, could it be that he was really poisoned?


    "That''s right." Doctor Mo stroked his goatee, a glint in his eyes, afraid that others would see through it. He slightly lowered his eyes and asked: "Do you know what poison it is?"


    "I don''t know." Lu Jinfeng''s expression was strange, he looked at Doctor Mo and asked, "Doctor, can''t you tell?"


    It was not hard to see his disappointment with the word "also".


    It was one thing for normal doctors to not be able to tell that he was poisoned, but for Doctor Mo with high medical prestige to be able to see that he was poisoned, but they didn''t know what poison he was infected with.


    Doctor Mo was not embarrassed either, smiled slightly: "Although it''s poison, it''s already cured, so I naturally can''t find it. I can only find some clues from your damaged spleen." As she spoke, he had already written down the prescription and passed it to him, reminding him, "While you''re taking the medicine, avoid sour and spicy foods."


    Lu Jinfeng took the prescription. His eyes moved as he asked uncertainly, "Then Doctor, is my body free of any life threatening danger?"


    "No, it''s a little weak." Doctor Mo said with certainty.


    "Thank you, Doctor." Lu Jinfeng heaved a sigh of relief, and left the group to the side to get the medicine.


    Chen Mu Mu had always taken the other party''s reaction seriously. Seeing the other party walk over, he pursed his lips and sneered.


    Lu Jinfeng did not mind, but looking at her eyes there was a strange factor, "Chen Mu Mu Mu, looks like you really know some medical skills." It actually dissolved the poison that even the Doctor Mo couldn''t see.


    Perhaps, she really was the person he had chosen for his life.


    Chen Mu Mu shrugged his shoulders, admitting that he couldn''t deny his words. "Usually, I only recognise a few medicinal herbs."


    If she talked too much, she would be asked too many questions. Being checked into an account was something she was unhappy about.


    Lu Jinfeng did not pursue the matter further, but the shop assistant in the medicine hall quickly grabbed the medicine, which cost a total of 2 taels of silver and 20 copper coins, causing Lu Jinfeng''s heart to ache for the money that flowed out ¡­


    His brows slightly knit together. When he looked at Chen Mu Mu, he saw that she was actually carrying five to six medicinal packs in her hands. He was slightly dumbfounded.


    "Feng Hanshui, you actually have to eat so many medicine?"


    "It''s not like I''m spending your money." Chen Mu didn''t say anything.


    "But when I saw your medicinal formula just now, it seemed like it didn''t use any medicinal materials ¡­"


    "None of your business." Chen Mu glared at him before walking out.


    Since the two of them were going to split up the money, Lu Jinfeng did not say much. He chased after her and muttered: "With all these things in your possession, and all the rice shopping in the future, you should go back in the carriage."


    "You can ride in a carriage?" Hearing that, Chen Mu''s teeth started to ache. "Why didn''t you tell me about the carriage? If I knew earlier, I wouldn''t have walked."


    "No money to sit on." Lu Jinfeng cast a cold glance at her, "Didn''t you despise eating so much that you can''t get enough to eat, and you still have spare money to sit in a car?"


    "But I''m rich today." Chen Mu Mu patted the purse hanging on her waist, "Tell me, how much do you need for a ride back to the Apricot Rain Village?"


    "One copper coin each." Lu Jinfeng''s expression was a little pained, "Adding on the fact that mother has a total of three copper coins, this is just money for one trip."


    One bronze coin each, and it hurt so much! The wealthy Chen Mu Mu shook his head and patted his shoulder, "Brother, only those who have money can have it. Money is not saved up but earned. If you are too stingy, people will laugh at you."


    "Compared to being cold, being laughed at is nothing." He had been laughed at since he was young.


    "You win." Sometimes this person seemed particularly sensitive and fragile, but sometimes his heart was very strong. It was really hard to understand. Chen Mu moved the basket to a more comfortable position, and upon seeing a meat shop in front of him, he walked over.


    Lu Jinfeng was given a big fright and held her back in a little embarrassed manner, "Mu Mu, the current us cannot afford to eat such expensive things."


    "I''m still in my infancy, how can I grow up if I don''t eat meat? And look at yourself, you''re completely sick and withered. If you don''t eat better food and can''t keep up with your nutrition, how can your body be healthy and nimble? " Looking at his beautiful face, Chen Mu Mu couldn''t help but pinch it with his fingers. "Look, his skin is so thin, his flesh isn''t long. What an ugly sight to behold!"


    Was he being flirted with?


    Lu Jinfeng immediately slapped her hands away, looked around, and said softly: "Woman, this is on the streets, how can your words and actions be so shameless?"


    Touching a man''s face in public was simply an insult!


    "No, my father doesn''t love his mother and he doesn''t love her. He''s not educated at all." Chen Mu spread out his hands, smiling as he looked at his blushing appearance. "Moreover, don''t forget that I''m still a child."


    Sigh, before he was ugly, I didn''t notice. This kid is really shy.


    She was already handsome, but now she looked so innocent and shy, more tender than a flower. She really wanted to reach out and pinch him to see if he could really pinch her.


    "Chen Mu Mu!" Being stared at in such a mocking manner, Lu Jinfeng''s face turned even redder as he shouted in anger.


    It was as if a stone had been thrown into the water. This shy voice was unable to threaten him at all. Chen Mu Mu smiled indifferently, and just as he was about to continue teasing the youth, the pork seller couldn''t help but ask, "You two, do you want to sell the pork? If you don''t buy, don''t stand in my way. You have to do business. "


    "No ¡­."


    "How much are you selling this pork?" Chen Mu Mu Mu spoke first, interrupting Lu Jinfeng''s rejection.


    "Twenty coppers a catty." Seeing that she wanted to buy it, the owner didn''t care how old she was, he smiled and replied amiably, "My pork is well-known for its tender and delicious texture, weighing at least 2 kilograms. It is well-behaved."


    "20 copper coins, it''s too expensive." Lu Jinfeng shook his head. "Mu Mu, let''s go."


    "It''s really not expensive. My butcher''s shop has been open for 20 years, and everyone in the town knows my character. No matter who it is, the price is always the same." The boss quickly explained.


    While speaking, an old lady came over with a basket and said to the boss, "Give me two catties of pork, don''t be so fat."


    "Alright." The butcher agreed, cut the pork into pieces, and handed it over to the old granny with a string of bamboo, then looked at Lu Jinfeng, "Young lad, look, I didn''t lie to you, Grandma Xu is an old man in this town, she also comes here often to buy meat."


    "Then give me two catties." Chen Mu couldn''t bear to listen to his nonsense and immediately made a decision. "Just give that old granny a glance, don''t be too fat."


    "Alright, two catties." The butcher cut two catties of pork in a straightforward manner and handed it over.


    Seeing that, Lu Jinfeng sighed, resigned to his fate, opened his waist pouch and counted out 40 copper coins to give to him.


    Chen Mu''s eyes narrowed into slits when he saw Wang Chao picking up the pieces of meat from the ground. Slapping his hands away, he said, "No need, I''ll pay for the meat I bought myself."


    Although she didn''t want to use his money from the start, she was really happy that this brat was so enlightened.


    "How can I spend a woman''s money? I''ll buy it. You can keep your own money, but you can buy some in the future." Lu Jinfeng did not appreciate it and still paid.


    Seeing the two of them like this, the butcher couldn''t help but laugh. "You must be a couple. This young man really loves this little wife. This young lady is fortunate."


    Lu Jinfeng''s eyes flashed, he glanced at Chen Mu Mu and turned away, carrying the basket on his back, he left.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu knew that he was embarrassed again, so he waved towards the butcher and chased after him, saying, "Kid, you can''t be so thin-skinned when you''re outside. In the future, you have to do business together with me. If others say a few words, you''ll blush, but what about our business?"


    "I''m not blushing." Lu Jinfeng slanted his eyes at her, "Do you think I''m a girl?


    Aren''t you just like a girl? Chen Mu Mu snickered in his heart as he glanced at his reddened ears, and sneered. "Right, you don''t have to blush, you''re just... Ouch, kid, watch your step. It hurts so much... Wait, that bear-like fellow, stop right there! "


    "Mu Mu!" Seeing her turn around, Lu Jinfeng shot off like an arrow that had left the bow in the blink of an eye, quickly chasing after her.


    However, Chen Mu ran so fast that after a few turns, he had already lost sight of her.


    "Chen Mu Mu, where are you?!" Lu Jinfeng looked at the empty street in front of him, his heart suddenly felt empty, and his body started to tremble.


    "Chen Mu Mu, be careful. Wait for me, don''t let anything happen to you."


    Chen Mu Mu Mu didn''t realize that she had lost Lu Jinfeng, so she chased after the child who stole her purse. Finally, under her unremitting efforts, she blocked the child''s path into the alley.


    "Give me back my money bag. If you don''t learn well at such a young age, do you think I''m some big money!?"


    The child stopped, turned, and smiled at her.


    Upon seeing his appearance, Chen Mu Mu Mu froze and couldn''t help but shudder.

 C17 abducting mother and son

    What kind of ugly child was this? His face was covered with potholes, and traces of charred flesh flowed through his bulging muscles. With just a glance, he was able to create a terrifying effect comparable to that of a ghost.


    He stood against the light, the shadow casting onto his face, making the ferocious scene seem all the more real.


    He opened his mouth, revealing his sinister teeth. His voice was especially sad and gentle as he said, "Big sister, I need your money. Give it to me. I''m in such a miserable state."


    This... this...


    Chen Mu swallowed his saliva and hesitated for a moment before saying, "Brat, even if you feel pity for me, other people would have to support their families. Do I look like a rich person to you? If I give you all the money, I''ll starve myself. "


    She was not afraid of ghosts. Even if it was, those that came out in broad daylight were not real ghosts. Since they were humans, there was nothing to be afraid of.


    Her hesitation was due to the child''s miserable appearance, but ¡­ No matter how bad his life was, he couldn''t steal it right? If he was well, what about her?


    "The money is mine. I can help you, but not if I''m hungry. Give me the money, and I''ll give you a tael. "


    "No." "I need the money. It''s mine now, and if you don''t give it to me, I''ll stick with you."


    Yo, you refuse a toast and you refuse a forfeit! How did her money become his? She pitied his miserable appearance. Had he gotten even more out of it?


    "Originally, I wanted to discuss some matters with you. However, since you said it like that, I''m not happy." Chen Mu sneered, "What I hate the most in my life is to be shameless, to hit a snake with a rod!" He continued to run towards the child.


    The child seemed to have never thought that she would actually dare to run towards him. He was stunned for a moment before turning around and running away.


    Chen Mu had used his real strength to block him off in the corner. How could he let him run away so easily? His body froze as his hands reached out to grab Chen Mu''s collar and dragged him back.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHH! Someone is bullying little kids! Help!"


    The child let out a mournful cry, like a flapping white fish, twisting and turning in her hand.


    If it was based on Chen Mu Mu''s physique in his previous life, not to mention restraining a child, even bulky and robust men wouldn''t be a problem. However, her body was still very sick and weak. She had chased after the child for so long, so her physical strength was already insufficient. With the child pouncing on her, she really couldn''t hold on anymore.


    Seeing this, the child lowered his head and fiercely bit her wrist. Taking advantage of her pain, he quickly let go of his two short legs and ran out.


    "Little brat, if I let you escape today, I''ll turn the tables and write ''Chen Mu Mu''!"


    Chen Mu was so angry that he grinded his teeth. Ignoring the pain on his wrist, he squinted his eyes and kicked the rocks at his feet.


    The child turned his head and tried to bite her wrist the same way he did before. Chen Mu Mu Mu''s hair exploded as she viciously slapped the child''s butt.


    "Meow!" I''ve never seen such a shameless rascal in my entire life! If I don''t teach your mother a lesson today, you might think that everyone in the world is a toy under your control! "


    Although she was young and her body was weak, the power she exerted in her fury was not small. She slapped the child with her palm, causing the child to let out a cry.


    "Bad guy, you big bad guy, you''re bullying me!"


    "So what if I''m bullying you? You''re not learning well at such a young age, and you''re even threatening people by stealing things. If you don''t teach me a lesson now, I''ll still be a scourge when I grow up!"


    Upon seeing the other party crying like that, Chen Mu couldn''t be bothered to beat him up. He wanted to take back his money pouch and leave immediately. Who would have thought that the child would cry and cling to her purse and not let go? Just as she was about to fight over it, she received a heavy blow to the back of her head that almost made her concussion.


    She raised her hand to feel the blood droplets that dripped from the back of her neck. With ruthlessness appearing in her eyes, she slowly turned her head to look at the blood droplets that were prepared to smash her again ¡­


    The woman of the son.


    The woman panicked when she saw her gaze. Her feet staggered as she took two steps back. She glanced at the wailing devilish brat on the ground before raising her hand ¡­


    Big wooden stick, straighten your chest


    Rui Qian angrily rebuked: "Bastard, how can you bully a child? What are you staring at? Do you believe that I won''t beat you until all your teeth fall out?!"


    "Try again?" Chen Mu Mu sneered as he looked at the dark red light in his hands. "This brat dared to threaten me while biting me after stealing from me. So what if I take back my things? What if I take back my own things?"


    "Xiao Mao did not steal anything!" The woman had a stubborn face as she glared at her. "You woman, not only are you bullying a child but you are also slandering me. Didn''t your mother teach you manners?"


    "It''s none of your business whether or not I''m educated, but this brat doesn''t, it''s all my business!" With a tug of her strength, Chen Mu Mu snatched the purse from the child''s hands and looked coldly at the woman. "He didn''t steal anything. What is this?"


    He then took a glance at his finger which had grazed something on his face due to the snatching of items from the children, "Yo, so there''s no disfigurement. Not only did he steal it, there''s also intimidation!"


    "My money!" Seeing that her purse had been stolen, the child stopped crying and leaped up to grab the purse in Chen Mu Mu''s hands. If Chen Mu Mu Mu didn''t hand it over, he would bite her hand.


    "Is this a mad dog?" He was still hurting from the bite the other day, but Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu wasn''t willing to let him bite her again. He pushed forcefully, pushing him to the ground.


    "My purse! Mother, my money!" The child screamed and pounced again.


    "Are you done yet!?" Chen Mu Mu Mu was infuriated, but just as she pushed the child away, the woman''s wooden stick smashed into her head once again. She quickly tilted her head, and the wooden stick landed heavily on her back. The force was so strong that it nearly broke her ribs.


    She staggered, her tears nearly tearing out of her eyes.


    "Little bastard!"


    "Humans, bullying children, and even stealing our money, is there still any justice?!" When the woman saw that she had been tricked, she swung the stick at her again. "Since you didn''t have your mother''s teachings, I''ll teach you a lesson in your mother''s stead. I''ll let you know what is the way of the world!"


    "Mom, don''t hit my face!" The child wiped off the mucus on his face and reminded him, "She still has some looks. If her face is injured, she won''t be able to sell!"


    Chen Mu Mu Mu''s heart skipped a beat. Not only did she encounter thieves and swindlers, she even met a trafficker?


    She had actually forgotten that she was only a twelve-year-old girl. She didn''t even have the strength to talk about her lack of weapons!


    A lonely girl, how good could she end up? In this world, things were not simple and honest. Everyone was kind.


    "Mother knows what to do." The woman answered, hitting her in the back and snatching the purse in her hand as well. She looked inside and nodded in satisfaction. "There''s quite a bit of it. Two taels of silver is enough for our mother to use for a few months."


    He took another glance at Chen Mu Mu and said to the child, "This girl doesn''t look like she''s from here. It''s best if mother Niu says the same. Go and call people from the Yikong Courtyard."


    "Alright." The child wiped his face vigorously and soon, the image of a handsome boy was revealed.


    Chen Mu Mu fell to the ground from the impact, and a wave of pain gushed through his body. She squinted at the complacent look on the women and children, and pinched the palm of her hand.


    She had grown up and fought in the shopping mall. She was famous for her ferocity. How could she be humiliated like this by someone one day?


    No, her principle was never to live on, or to become weak and powerless!


    If one had no dignity to live, it would be better to risk it all and die.


    With a calm heart, he hurriedly climbed up from the ground when the woman wasn''t paying attention and picked up the wooden stick that the woman put down when she was picking up the money bag. The child caught sight of her from the corner of his eye and hurriedly shouted, "Mother, she''s about to run away."


    Chen Mu Mu Mu moved even faster, and before the child could even respond, he was grabbed by Chen Mu Mu and thrown out.


    The warning from the child alarmed the woman as she hurriedly turned her head around. However, Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu didn''t give her the chance to grab him. She quickly struck twice, knocking the woman to the ground. The woman screamed and scolded, "You little slut!"


    If I had known this would happen, I would have beat you to death! "


    Chen Mu Mu raised his foot and stepped on her chest. Looking at the blood on his hands that had yet to dry up, he smirked, "I say, aunt, you really don''t know what''s going on. You dare to clamor under such circumstances, who do you think is going to die faster?"


    "Despicable!"


    "Human! If you dare hit me, I will make it so that you won''t be able to stay in this town!"


    "You also said that I''m not a local. If I can''t stay, I won''t be able to." Chen Mu Mu sneered as he raised his hand to slap her ten times, "I hate being threatened and held back by others the most in my life. Not only did you and your son steal my things, you even dared to beat me up and sell me. You''ve eaten my heart of a leopard''s guts, haven''t you!"


    The woman cried out in pain and wanted to curse, but Chen Mu kept slapping her, not letting her speak the words she wanted to say.


    The child got up from the ground and came over to punch and kick her. "Don''t hit my mother, I''ll beat you to death!"


    Chen Mu grabbed his short legs and dragged him over, then pulled him down. He raised his hands and slapped him hard on the butt.


    "I hate you devilish kids the most. You guys don''t study well and do all the petty stuff. Do you think that just because you''re young you can be so lawless?" I''m sorry, but I''m not a good person, and I''m not your parents.


    How powerful could a five or six-year-old child be to hit her? If it was an ordinary devilish brat, she might have just let him off the hook. However, this child was a cruel and merciless person; she could not tolerate this!


    "Don''t hit my child, don''t hit my child." The woman struggled over, holding the child in her arms, with her head full of messy hair and her red and swollen face, "The one who hit you is me, if you want to vent your anger then hit me, don''t hit my child!"


    "You think I don''t want to hit you?" Chen Mu Mu Mu fiercely tugged at her long hair, "Woman, it''s fine if you can be vicious yourself, but if I don''t beat you guys to death today, you''ll be beaten to death one day as well!"


    Holding the wooden stick, she looked down upon the mother and son as they hugged each other, tears streaming down their faces. For some reason, her heart felt so stifled.


    "Mu Mu." In the midst of their entanglement, someone walked out of the alleyway.


    Chen Mu Mu turned his head and saw the rare anxious expression on Lu Jinfeng''s old-fashioned face, and he sighed, "I''m here."


    "How did you get injured?" When she turned her head, Lu Jinfeng saw the bloodstains on the back of her head. He quickly walked over and grabbed her wrist and pulled her body over.

 C18 Never be at a disadvantage

    "They did." Chen Mu pouted at the mother and son on the ground.


    "They?" Lu Jinfeng glanced at the two people on the ground, the woman and child looked delicate and touching, and the woman''s face was so swollen that it looked like a steamed bun, he asked her curiously: "Are you sure they can beat you?"


    "Or what? You think I''m interested in hitting myself in the head? " "Lu Jinfeng, I''ll be frank with you. I have to repay this grace and take revenge on this mother and son pair, who first stole my things, then threatened me to bite me and beat me up. They even wanted to sell me to the flowerbed to be a lady, if I weren''t clever, I would be the one lying on the ground right now."


    "I will never tolerate such a vile person. If you want to help them, I''ll beat you up too!"


    Lu Jinfeng was quiet for a moment, he glanced at the bite wound on her hand and sighed: "Meeting this kind of person, I am indeed very angry, but my child ¡­"


    "Don''t tell me the child is still young and doesn''t know anything. If it''s the child, he can steal things. If it''s the child, he can kill people. If it''s the child, he can kidnap and sell other people''s lives?" Chen Mu''s eyes turned increasingly cold as he clenched his fists tightly, "Being young isn''t a reason to commit a crime. Since you''ve committed the crime, you have to bear the consequences!" "I am the victim, not that God is not the Holy Mother, and I have no obligation to forgive them for their sins. All I know is that they hurt me, so I have to pay for it!"


    In her era, there were also many naughty brats with terrible natures. They were at an extraordinary bottom line, but in public opinion, there would always be many brats who could excuse him no matter what he did. They were all young.


    But at such a young age, could he plunder the resources of others, their health, or their lives?


    A child''s life is a life, but a grown-up''s life is not a life? As a victim, why couldn''t she teach them a lesson?


    The more Chen Mu spoke, the more agitated he became. This mother and son duo''s actions had triggered some of her bad memories. Her entire body was trembling, and blood was flowing out from the back of her head.


    "Mu Mu, don''t be agitated. I have no intention of helping them." Lu Jinfeng sighed and held her ice-cold hand, "Originally, I thought they were a little pitiful, but since they are such bad people, let them suffer the consequences. Shall we stop the bleeding first? "


    The sudden gentle voice was like a gust of spring wind blowing across the lake, causing slight ripples in her heart.


    Seeing the worry in his eyes, Chen Mu Mu Mu loosened his grip on his fist and relaxed: "Lu Jinfeng."


    "What''s wrong?" Lu Jinfeng was afraid that she would go crazy, hence he asked his carefully.


    "Are you trying to molest me?" She looked at his hand and asked in a strange tone.


    "No!" Lu Jinfeng subconsciously threw her hand away, and was startled, feeling extremely embarrassed: "You''re still in the mood to tease me at such a time, see how your head is broken, if it continues to bleed, aren''t you afraid of dying?!"


    He was someone who truly cared about himself.


    A trace of a smile unconsciously appeared on Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu''s lips as he looked at the mother and son on the ground. "It''s fine, I should have died a long time ago. If I were to die now, it wouldn''t matter.


    The ancient people were still very superstitious. Hearing those words, the mother and son duo, who were originally vicious, couldn''t help but tremble ¡­


    He shook it.


    "Mu Mu!" "You are humiliating yourself, how can you not take your life seriously? If you die, what about people who care about you!"


    Since he was young, he had been afflicted with an illness. Many people said that he was dying, and for someone who had stepped into a coffin, what he desired the most was to live.


    "Who cares about me, you?" The corners of Chen Mu Mu''s mouth twitched, and his long eyelashes trembled ¡­


    He shook his head, covering the emotions in his eyes, "Most of the people here wish I had died earlier."


    "No, I want you to live." Seeing her depressed expression, Lu Jinfeng was afraid that she would be upset, so he quickly expressed his consolation.


    "Oh." Chen Mu Mu harrumphed meaningfully.


    Lu Jinfeng suddenly realised, his words, seemed to be a little ambiguous? Had she misunderstood?


    Suddenly, her ears became thoroughly red, and her eyes became dreamy. She didn''t dare to look at her and could only say, "Stop messing around, you must treat your injuries first!" He looked at the two people on the ground and frowned, "How do you plan on dealing with these two?"


    That''s right, he actually didn''t plead on behalf of the ''pitiful'' mother and son. Chen Mu Mu Mu''s heart felt slightly better. "Oh, this personality of mine is so vindictive. If someone touches me, I have to use ten times the price to get it back." This pair of mother and son had left me half crippled, so my brain might just go bad. The situation is quite dire. "


    Lu Jinfeng caught a glimpse of the cunning look in her eyes, and then saw her evil smile. He couldn''t help but shiver: "Don''t tell me you want to dig a hole and bury them on the spot?"


    This woman had a vile personality, and she also seemed to be arrogant, so she might really be able to do it.


    As expected, when Chen Mu Mu Mu heard this, she stroked her chin. "This idea is not bad. Why don''t you borrow two hoes and bury them."


    When the words came out, not only was Lu Jinfeng shocked, the mother and son were also shocked.


    "Mu Mu, killing people is against the law."


    "Miss, we were wrong. Let us go." The woman, who would rather die than submit, instantly changed her expression and knelt down towards her, "Miss, we have no one to rely on, we really can''t live to do such a thing. Please let us go. You are also a woman, and it''s not easy for us women to live in this world. Furthermore, my son is still so young, how can you bear it? "


    "Why can''t I bear it? I''m also a child. When you stole my money and bit me and tried to sell me, did you ever think that I was also a child?" Chen Mu asked angrily.


    "This ¡­" The woman was speechless. At her age, Chen Mu Mu Mu couldn''t really be considered to be old. According to the law, she was only sixteen years old when she reached adulthood. It wasn''t right for her to be able to marry in some parts of the countryside when she was so young.


    However, Chen Mu Mu Mu insisted that she was a child, so she really didn''t know how to refute her. He could only kowtow to her and hope that she would be merciful.


    "Young lady, young master, we are from outside the country and have no land to rely on, so we have no choice but to do this kind of thing. If we had any hope in life, we wouldn''t have tried to steal it." I''ll return the purse to you. Think of us as fart and let it go. Furthermore, this is the law on murder. Since you are so young, you shouldn''t want to pay with your life. "


    "Stealing is not right, not to mention kidnapping and selling." She still had the emergency medicine she bought in Baohe Hall, so she took it out now to have Lu Jinfeng help her sprinkle the powder on the back of her head. She pointed at the back of her head and laughed coldly, "You guys didn''t show mercy when you were being so vicious to me, I don''t need to show you any mercy."


    Pausing for a moment, he slowly closed his eyes, "Woman, your guess is right. My husband and I don''t want to kill people. For you two to be so despicable ¡­"


    It''s not worth it for us to lose our lives. "How about this, now that both of you are in our hands, you definitely won''t be able to escape right now. I''ll give you two choices, you decide for yourself."


    Husband? Lu Jinfeng''s hand stopped.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu didn''t notice his abnormality as he calmly gazed at the woman.


    "What choice?" The woman''s face was tense, her eyes twinkling.


    "First of all, I''ll settle it privately. My medical expenses, mental and labour losses, and the loss of work costs fifty taels of silver."


    Lu Jinfeng''s eyes flashed, and the corner of his mouth twitched.


    She really dared to ask big. Fifty taels of silver was their lifetime income. And these two had so much money?


    The woman looked troubled. "Miss, I don''t have that much money. If I had that much money, we wouldn''t have come out to cheat and steal."


    "Alright then, let''s go with the second choice." Chen Mu Mu Mu quickly continued.


    "What''s that?" Lu Jinfeng added on as he had eyes of eye.


    "The second." Chen Mu Mu Mu''s eyes turned cold as he raised the wooden stick in his hand, "Tooth for tooth, eye for eye. The big one became a fool and the small one crippled both his legs before sending him into the government!" After so many years, I am definitely not the first to be tricked by them. I believe that the government will have a criminal record. "


    The woman''s face turned pale instantly, as if she had received a huge shock. She held the child and took two steps back. "I don''t want to go to the government. I don''t want to go to the government."


    "You bad guy, you won''t have a good ending!" cried the child.


    The reaction of this mother and son was rather interesting. Observing her expression, Chen Mu Mu Mu snorted, his gaze carrying a bit of playfulness and ruthlessness. He glanced at the woman and said, "Aunt, I hate characters that annoy people the most, and you guys have just offended me. "Tell me, is it your son who speaks fast, or do I have to pull his tongue fast?"


    These words were a clear threat. The child didn''t understand and only felt that Chen Mu Mu Mu''s words were extremely unkind. He scolded, "You little slut!"


    "Human, if you have the ability, then pull out my tongue. If you don''t dare, then you are ¡­"


    "Shut up!" The woman snapped and covered the child''s mouth.


    In the end, they were both adults who had experienced tens of years of trials and hardships. They still had their ways of looking at people.


    Especially Chen Mu Mu, she believed that if Xiao Mao were to continue, she would really hit him hard. After all, she still remembered the time she had beaten her up.


    It seemed that he had kicked an iron plate today.


    Seeing the uncertainty on the woman''s face, Chen Mu Mu Mu smiled and replied, "My patience is limited. I can only count to five. If you don''t make a choice, I''ll choose the second one for you."


    She was not a stupid woman. She could tell that there was nothing shameful that could be done in the government, so she did not dare to meet the officials.


    But what did it have to do with her? She only knew that she had suffered a loss and that she had to fish for something in return to vent her anger. Otherwise, if she couldn''t take this lying down, she wouldn''t be able to sleep at night.


    "One, two, three."


    "Don''t count so fast. Is there room for thinking?"


    "Four, five." Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu did not hesitate but continued to count. When he reached the fifth place, his eyes turned cold, "Lu Jinfeng, tie this mother and son up!"


    Seeing that the situation was not looking good, the woman hurriedly shouted, "I choose the first choice!"

 C19 Strange Request

    "Hmm?" Chen Mu Mu Mu turned his head to look at her, with a smile that was not a smile, "I already said, I will only give you five seconds to think."


    "I choose the first one!" The woman gritted her teeth, "People in this world tend to avoid benefits. Choosing the second one is of no benefit to you. You can only choose the first one to have benefits!"


    "Oh, at least I can vent my anger. Seeing that you''re not doing well, I''m happy." Chen Mu Mu Mu played with the purse in her hands, "You''ve already seen it. If it wasn''t for your fifty taels, I wouldn''t have starved to death."


    How could there be such a woman in this world? The woman wanted to cry, but there were no tears.


    This person was really vengeful, but who told them to offend her in the beginning?


    Gritting her teeth, she said nervously, "Tell me, what do you want to do?"


    "I, as a person, keep my promise the most. Since you''ve already broken it, then what you''ve said before naturally doesn''t count. The first choice, is no longer fifty silver. " Chen Mu Mu played with his fingers, smiling from ear to ear, but the smile on his face couldn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. "I want to double."


    "One hundred silver taels!" The woman sucked in a breath of cold air. "You really dare to ask. Do you think we have banks? Where did all this silver come from? Why don''t you send us to the official?"


    Lu Jinfeng was also exceptionally shocked in his heart, but seeing Chen Mu Mu Mu''s unmoved expression, he swallowed back the words that were about to come out of his mouth.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu didn''t dawdle and immediately smashed the back of the woman.


    The woman let out a shriek like a pig being butchered, cursing in rage, "Aren''t I sending it to the government? Why did you hit me?!"


    "When did I say that I would only send you to the government?" The corner of Chen Mu Mu''s mouth widened into a cold smile. "Since ancient times, officials have always protected each other. Who knows if you''ll be able to come out immediately after entering?" No matter what, I have to vent my grievances from being injured today


    We''ll talk about it when we get there! "


    Chen Mu Mu hit her whenever he wanted to, so he didn''t hesitate at all. When the woman saw him lifting the stick ¡­


    He hit her again, his shoulders shrinking as he shouted, "I choose to settle this in private! One hundred taels is one hundred taels, stop hitting me!"


    She had never thought of entering the government office. She had originally wanted to trick that greedy little girl, but who knew that she would not take the risk?


    Regardless of whether or not she sent the officials to their death, if she continued fighting like this, she would most likely lose her life.


    "Didn''t they say that there''s no money? Didn''t you say that you want to go to the government? " Chen Mu Mu smiled, but didn''t retract his staff. "I am just fulfilling your wish. With such capricious behavior, even if you weren''t tired, I would still have been tired." You have to know that after being tormented by you and your mother, my entire body is covered with injuries. Wherever I touch, it''s going to be painful, so I don''t have the time to waste on you. "


    "Alright, didn''t you want money? I''ll just give it to you! " The woman mumbled to herself as she took out a cloth bag from her bosom. Inside the bag were two banknotes worth fifty taels of silver. She tossed it onto Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu''s hand, "Look carefully, one hundred taels of silver. Not a single cent was missing. Can you release them now?"


    "It''s quite straightforward." Chen Mu wiped his mouth as he spoke, before placing the banknotes in the hands of the child. "You little imp, don''t disappoint my trust in you."


    He turned his head and said to the dumbstruck Lu Jinfeng, "Lu Jinfeng, go and get the money from him. Don''t let him play any tricks!"


    "Huh?" The three of them were a little sleepy.


    The woman screamed even more sharply, "Isn''t it already over if we pay the silver? Why are you still so shameless?"


    "I didn''t go back on my word. Who knew if this banknote was real or fake? It would be the real deal if I could get the money." Our grudges can only be wiped out in one stroke. " Chen Mu Mu bent over and patted her shoulder, "But before that, you should just stay here with me. If you can''t get the money back, don''t run away."


    However, in an instant, Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu Mu had touched a part of his mouth that gave him a tingling and numb feeling. Furthermore, his entire body began to soften ¡­


    He actually couldn''t muster up any strength. The woman was so scared that her face turned white. She pointed at Chen Mu Mu and said with anger and fear, "What did you coat me with? Why do I not have any strength left in my body?"


    "This is something new to me. It''s specially designed to deal with people like you, who have strange thoughts." Chen Mu Mu Mu smilingly patted her face. "You probably still don''t know that I have a resounding nickname in the martial arts world. That is Ghost King Hades. Even the number one genius doctor in the world doesn''t dare to provoke me."


    What Hades, this woman really knew how to make things up. Lu Jinfeng glanced at her, a helpless smile sweeping past his eyes.


    However, did that woman really say she was drugged by Chen Mu Mu?


    Perhaps it was because the reputation of Hades was too scary, the woman felt as if she had been struck by lightning, her face instantly lost all color, and she fell backwards onto the ground.


    Upon seeing her reaction, Chen Mu smiled and replied, "Don''t worry, I''m a man of clear grudges and grudges, and even more so, my debt is clearly calculated. If you pay me back, I''ll give you the antidote."


    The woman looked dazed as the child pushed Chen Mu Mu Mu away and threw himself on her, crying, "Mother, Mother, what''s wrong? Don''t let anything happen to me!"


    Chen Mu Mu held his chest and smiled coldly, "She doesn''t have anything to do at the moment, as long as you give Qian An his share and bring it back to me."


    "You wicked woman!" The child glared at her, his gaze filled with incomparable hatred. "If anything happens to my mother, I want you to die with me!"


    "I''m vicious, but you guys have to provoke me." Chen Mu Mu Mu patted his head, "That''s enough, hurry up and take the money. You can hand the money over in one go, don''t try any tricks. I am the most capricious of all. I can''t kill, it''s still easy to cripple me." I can guarantee that the doctors won''t be able to see any tricks at all. "


    "Mother!" The child turned his head and looked at the woman, crying.


    If it weren''t for the previous incident, when the child and the woman were in such a miserable state, Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu would definitely have couldn''t bear it. It was a pity that their actions earlier had ruined her good opinion.


    "There''s no need to go." After the crying of the child, the woman finally came back to her senses. She touched the child''s head and raised her eyes to look at her. An unfathomable emotion surfaced in her eyes. "That ticket is fake."


    I knew it. Chen Mu sneered. Couldn''t be bothered to waste his breath on her, he swung his rod straight at her.


    "Wait, that money is fake, but I have real money." The woman hurriedly said. Seeing that Chen Mu Mu had stopped her hand, she rolled her eyes. "You said that you''re the King of Hell, Ghost King of the martial arts world?"


    Was there really such a person?


    Chen Mu Mu Mu''s expression remained impassive. "What does it have to do with you?"


    "I heard that the King of Hell, Gui Jiu, specializes in detoxifying poisons, and his medical skills far surpass that of the number one genius doctor. In that case, are you able to cure the poison of the Hades Flower?" the woman asked.


    This topic had changed too quickly. Chen Mu Mu blinked his eyes as an unfathomable smile appeared on his face. "I''ve never heard of this poison before. Even if I know how to cure it, I won''t help you."


    "I can pay." The woman raised her voice, "Is one thousand taels enough?"


    Lu Jinfeng''s expression changed, he grabbed Chen Mu Mu Mu''s arm and shook his head.


    To poor people, one thousand taels of gold was undoubtedly a sky-high price. However, there was no such thing as a free lunch in this world. Since this person could afford such a high price, it meant that the things they wanted to do were much more risky.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu touched his chin and snickered, "Of course it''s not enough, but you can''t even take out a hundred taels of silver. What right do you have to say one thousand taels of gold?"


    "Of course I do." She took out a cloth bag from her bosom and took out five notes worth one hundred silver and placed it on her palm, "This is the deposit. One month later, we will meet at Fortune Inn." Afraid that she would refuse, she quickly added, "Don''t worry, as long as you can cure the poison, we can give you a higher price! "This money is all real. You can go to the bank to withdraw the money and give it a try!"


    A month. There were a lot of things that could be done.


    Lu Jinfeng saw that she was moved, and immediately pinched her.


    Chen Mu inhaled deeply in pain and turned his head to kick him. He kept the silver and returned it to the woman.


    "I didn''t expect that the person who swindled and kidnapped people would actually hide rich and powerful people." She shook her head, "I don''t know how dirty your money is, and I don''t care. As long as you take enough money from my medical expenses, I won''t be bothered to work with someone like you."


    "Miss!" When the woman saw that she was about to leave, she quickly held onto her pants and pleaded, "You can help me. You should be the last person who can help me. As long as you can save her, I''m willing to do anything."


    Tsk tsk, there''s nothing out of the ordinary in this world. This woman even had the appearance of a shrew, but after hearing her fake name, she actually turned around to beg for her?


    She did not believe in her acting skills. Even if her acting skills were good enough, with her thin and short-sighted appearance, even a three year old child would not believe that she was the famous Hades. This woman was actually still struggling to beg her. Was her brain damaged or was there some sort of plot?


    However, with her body, there was nothing to plan. Even if he sold her, it would only be three taels of silver. If a woman could take out that much money in one go, she wouldn''t need to sell herself to earn money.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu didn''t want to cause trouble and left with Lu Jinfeng.


    "Miss, I beg of you to help me, I beg of you to help me!" The woman fell to her knees again and began kowtowing to her with a loud, labored kowtow.


    Chen Mu Mu and Lu Jinfeng looked at each other, dumbfounded. Chen Mu Mu remained unmoved as he left.


    "Big sister, please help my mother." The child''s soft voice said, actually kowtowing to her.


    The mother and son duo knelt behind them as the loud and clear sounds of their kowtowing rang out, one after another, within Chen Mu''s heart.


    Hey, you will lose your life!


    Chen Mu Mu Mu couldn''t bear it any longer and halted his steps, "Who do you want to save?"


    The woman wiped the tears from her face. "My husband."


    "Didn''t you say that you were orphaned and widowed?" Chen Mu was infuriated, "So all of these are lies?"


    "He''s someone else''s husband now." The woman seemed to be in a difficult situation, "Xiao Mao and I are indeed orphans and widows."


    It''s a mess.


    "He abandoned you and your son, and you still want to save someone like him?"


    "Yes."


    What a love-struck White Lotus for a scum of a man. It was really horrid ¡­. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Curious.


    Chen Mu Mu hesitated for a moment. "I can''t guarantee that it will be cured. Let''s meet at Fortune Inn again in a month."


    "Thank you, Miss." The woman said gratefully, touching the child''s head, "Then the poison in my body ¡­"


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a bit of anesthetic. It might lose its effect after a while." Chen Mu Mu smiled and pulled Lu Jinfeng away.


    This woman and child were too weird. This place was too weird, so he decided to run first.

 C20 She is a fat sheep

    She''s a fat sheep


    Only after leaving the alley for quite a distance did Chen Mu relax his body and mind, and he heaved a long sigh of relief.


    "Phew, I''m finally safe."


    She had not been afraid when she fought with the two of them back then, but now that she thought back on it, there was a lingering fear in her heart.


    "I thought you weren''t afraid." Lu Jinfeng glanced at her hand that was being pulled, and unrestrainedly laughed at her, "Look, you''re almost tearing my hand apart, you actually have the guts to trick people."


    "At least I dare. Do you dare? Other than you going back to the heavens to take revenge on me, when have you gone back to taking revenge on others? " Chen Mu Mu let go of his arm, retorting disapprovingly.


    "At least I beat you." Lu Jinfeng replied.


    "I can actually talk about this with my mouth." Chen Mu Mu gouged out his eyes and said, "You only know how to back out. Do you know that if I hadn''t been able to get up by myself, I would have been a corpse by the time you found me?"


    "Didn''t you say they were going to sell you? "Since I want to sell you for money, how could I possibly kill you?" The corner of Lu Jinfeng''s mouth rose, "And I see that they are not your match at all."


    "So, this is the reason why you came late?" "Lu Jinfeng, you are my partner now, we are just grasshoppers on a boat. My interests are closely related to yours, so if your interests are violated, how can you not feel angry?"


    Although she then abused the mother and son pair, she still couldn''t take her anger away. Luckily, she was the one who encountered such a situation. If it was a normal little sister, she would not know what would have happened.


    "I''m sorry." In the face of her anger, he was silent for a moment, then quickly apologized. "I promise that I''ll be there in time the next time."


    Lu Jinfeng straightforwardly admitted his wrongs and Chen Mu Yu stuffed it away, then snorted: "I guarantee that it will be worth a few coins, we''ll talk about it after you have truly completed your mission."


    "I will." Lu Jinfeng''s gaze wandered, and after looking at her for a while, he suppressed the darkness in his eyes. Pausing, he asked, "Since you hate that mother and son, why did you agree to save them?"


    From their interactions these few days, it could be seen that Chen Mu Mu Mu wasn''t a person with bad intentions. Why would she suddenly soften her heart?


    Even if he was beaten to death, he wouldn''t believe that she would be soft-hearted to someone who had abused him before. After all, just now, she had already insulted him even before he had said that the child was crying miserably.


    "When did I agree to help?" Chen Mu Mu sneered. He had just offended her, and he already wanted her to help him.


    "You agreed to meet at Fortune Inn next month." Lu Jinfeng glanced at her, "Didn''t you say that those who do business have to keep their promises, and aren''t lying?"


    "Would you believe me if I told you I was talking nonsense to get rid of them?" Chen Mu Mu Mu was a bit amused, "I grew up in the neighboring village. How could you not know that I was actually the King of Hell, Gui Chou of the martial arts world?"


    "The term ''childhood sweetheart'' isn''t used that way. We haven''t met much since we were children." Lu Jinfeng solemnly corrected her, "Moreover, I know almost nothing about you. I don''t even know what you are capable of."


    "Now is not the time to correct your words. The important thing is that I''m not Hades, and you''re the one who got the point?" Chen Mu became suspicious of his intelligence.


    "You''re not a ghost." Lu Jinfeng would definitely believe that, but, "Baohe Hall is a medicine hall, it''s impossible to sell anesthetic things to you. I saw that you were in an urgent situation, how did you get the anesthetic?"


    Thinking of that woman''s entire body ¡­


    With the appearance of not being able to stand up straight, the doubt in his heart grew.


    "I didn''t buy anesthetic, but that doesn''t mean I didn''t buy anything else. "Chinese medicine has a vast and profound history. Any combination of several Chinese medicinal herbs can produce a different kind of magical effect." Chen Mu Mu shook his head, "Forget it. Even if I were to tell you, you wouldn''t understand. I''m too lazy to waste my breath on you."


    Lu Jinfeng was mocked, but he was not angry, and was only a little confused: "That means, you really know medicine?"


    He already had the answer in his heart, but he still couldn''t figure it out no matter how hard he tried, "You are just a country girl, it seems like your father doesn''t treat you well, not to mention his medical skills, he didn''t even let you read his words. How do you know so much?"


    He thought back to the time when he had written a book to break off all ties in order to chase her away, and she had actually understood the meaning behind it. And today, he even borrowed pen and paper from an assistant at the Medicine Hall to write a letter of repayment ¡­ When did she learn to read?


    Chen Mu Mu''s countenance stiffened. Indeed, if he said too much, his carelessness would arouse the suspicions of others.


    However, she was still able to handle Lu Jinfeng''s doubts at the moment.


    "Lu Jinfeng, don''t forget, I''m not your wife, and I''m not even your person. If I''m dead tired, I would be your partner in the business with you.


    "Since we''re partners, there''s no reason for us not to be honest with each other." Lu Jinfeng was unhappy.


    "Everyone has their own secrets, and they all have their own side that they aren''t willing to tell others about. It''s just like what happened to your father before he died. Did I ask you and your mother?" Chen Mu asked.


    "If you want to know, I can tell you." Lu Jinfeng thought about it, his expression became serious, and replied seriously.


    "I don''t want to know." "I just want to tell you that you and I are just working together, that''s all."


    The relationship between the two seemed to be blocked by an invisible net in an instant. A strange estrangement appeared, unshakable, and unstoppable.


    Lu Jinfeng was silent for a bit, then covered the abnormality in the depths of his eyes with a slight smile: "Very well, I won''t ask about your secret anymore, I wish us a happy cooperation."


    Seeing Lu Jinfeng''s smile, Chen Mu Mu Mu''s heart jumped a little, and then raised the corner of his mouth: "I hope for a happy cooperation."


    This Lu Jinfeng, sure enough, still looked good when he was ugly. Ever since his face was good, he became more handsome, and his expression became more emotional, to the point that he could arouse different feelings from others.


    [A beauty is a disaster, no, a beauty is a disaster. The ancients did not bully me.]


    Chen Mu Mu was afraid that there would be too many troubles, so he took the one hundred taels of silver to get the money from the bank. That woman wasn''t trying to trick her, as expected, she was able to get one hundred taels of silver. If he carried 10 Jin of silver with him, it would be obvious that he would ask someone to steal it. She then swapped out ten pieces of banknotes worth ten taels each and put them on her person.


    Lu Jinfeng saw that she had hid the money well, and had a strange expression on his face. "You want to spend this money of unknown origin?"


    Unrighteous wealth, if used, would bring about trouble.


    "What do you mean money of unknown origin? This is their compensation for my medical fees." Chen Mu Mu had a look of deference on his face as he pointed at the back of his head and his wrist, "Do you see that? The injury is right in front of your eyes."


    "... As long as you are happy. " Lu Jinfeng opened his mouth, but in the end, he did not say anything.


    He had been accustomed to hardships since young. In the rich world, his life was worse than paper. If it was him, he would have probably duped Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu with just a little bit of medicine. On the other hand, Chen Mu Mu Mu was willing to pay a hundred taels of silver for this treatment. How inconceivable was this?


    He didn''t feel that she was a spendthrift. She had the ability to earn money, and spending as much as she wanted was her own business. However, he felt uneasy just looking at the path of 100 silver taels.


    Chen Mu could see the worry in the other party''s eyes, and he understood the other party''s concerns. However, he disapproved of the other party''s decision and patted his shoulder.


    "Lu Jinfeng, it''s always better to be full than to be starved to death. You''re already used to living a life where you don''t even get a meal, what is there to worry about. Today was the day of wine, tomorrow was the day of sorrow. For now, don''t worry. Even if you die tomorrow, it will not be in vain for you to come to this world. "


    Lu Jinfeng stared at the hand on his shoulder, his face darkening. Chen Mu Mu Mu thought that he was angry at himself for taking advantage of him, but who would have thought that he said: "Chen Mu Mu, how can you be so unreasonable."


    "It''s not that I have a lot of lame logic, it''s just that your guilty conscience can''t beat me." Chen Mu Mu Mu said. Without waiting for an answer, she saw a forging shop up ahead. Her eyes darted around and she walked over to ask, "Boss, do you have a whole set of silver needles for sale here?"


    Initially, he thought that the boss didn''t know what a silver needle looked like. However, as he was thinking about it, the boss already asked, "Is it the kind of silver needle that a doctor uses?"


    "... "Yes." The boss'' reaction was a bit unexpected and Chen Mu Mu nodded her head in confusion.


    "Come and take a look." The owner led her into the room, took out three boxes, and said with a smile, "There are three sets of needles here. Which one do you like?"


    The first one was a finely sharpened six to six thirty-six needles, which looked very delicate.


    The second type consisted of 981 silver needles. The needlework required a lot of effort to make them. They were exquisite and gorgeous, with an orderly length. One could tell at a glance that they were high-end, high-end goods.


    The boss laughed, "The first type is a silver needle used by ordinary doctors. The second type is used by reputable doctors. Even the imperial physicians are using it."


    Advertising was useless, but the first two boxes were good. What about the third box?


    Under the boss''s gleeful gaze, Chen Mu opened the third box. As soon as she opened it, she was blinded by the sight of the needles in the box ¡ª there were 991 golden needles.


    It was common for silver needles to be used to treat illnesses, but gold needles were extremely rare, let alone such an exquisite set.


    The boss proudly lift his chest when he see that she can not take her eyes off him


    Gan said, "This is a needle set passed down from my ancestors, it''s the only one in the world. Miss can tell at a glance that it''s a good one, so I''m willing to sell this to someone who knows what it is."


    "If you don''t want to sell it, then why did you take it out?" Lu Jinfeng said in disdain.


    The boss choked. Chen Mu touched the needle for a while, but he still couldn''t let go of it. He asked, "How much?"


    "Two hundred silver." The boss held up a finger.


    Damn it, she only had a hundred silver taels on her!


    "I finally understand why you can''t sell this set of needles." Chen Mu closed the box and sighed. "They treat our guests like fat sheep."

 C21 Tracked

    "You can''t put it like that. Look at the needles, the texture, the workmanship, the pure gold needles, without any impurities. The work of our ancestors has always been one of trust and credibility. The boss touched the box as a hint of nostalgia flashed across his eyes. Then, he said with a serious expression, "It seems like this young lady is a knowledgeable person. She should know that this set of golden needles is worthy of a priceless treasure."


    You''re still selling priceless treasures? Who are you trying to tease!


    Chen Mu Mu snickered, "Boss, which family''s needles aren''t polished? Your needles are made from gold, so naturally, they are more expensive than the others. "But this set of needles, even if it was entirely polished with gold, would not even cost five taels of gold. Even if you work hard, it would only be worth sixty to seventy taels of silver. How dare you ask for two hundred taels of silver?"


    "Young lady''s words are wrong. This set of golden needles used far more than just five liang of gold. To carve out such a fine piece of gold, our ancestor spent three whole years. The value and meaning it carries far surpasses what it appears to be. If it wasn''t for the fact that I urgently needed money, I wouldn''t have thought of selling it. I wasn''t willing to sell it even if someone paid me five hundred silver taels. " The boss said.


    "It''s not that you don''t want to sell, it''s just that they don''t want to buy it, right?" Chen Mu Mu smiled. "You should know that one tael of silver can feed a family of commoners for one year, yet you asked for two hundred taels right away. Even the wealthiest people in the village wouldn''t be willing to buy two hundred taels of silver, right?"


    Ordinary people could not afford it, and true rich people did not understand the value and significance of this needle. Plus, it was so expensive, so naturally, they would not be able to take it out.


    The shop owner was stunned by her words. He also felt that he had sold himself for too much. His eyes flickered as he said, "From what you''ve said, it seems that you really want to buy it. How much can you pay?" As he said this, he was afraid that she would cut the price without thinking, so he hurriedly added, "I am a businessman, so I definitely won''t lose out."


    "I know that." Chen Mu Mu Mu looked around the box of needles, opened it and touched the needles one by one. She raised her head and said, "A fixed price, seventy taels of silver."


    "This is impossible!" The corner of the boss'' mouth twitched. The price had dropped by more than half all of a sudden, so the gap in his heart was simply too big.


    "Husband and I don''t seem like rich people, right? Boss, you are also a real person, so we have to be frank. "Normally, if you sell a set of golden needles, it would only sell for twenty to thirty taels of silver. Your goods are too good, so I won''t let you lose out. Seventy taels of silver is also suitable."


    "My ancestors spent three years polishing it, and it has been passed down to me for so long. How can its value be measured by money? If it doesn''t have a hundred and fifty silver taels, it''s definitely not for sale!" The boss looked determined.


    "Come on, you''re giving us some color and you''re setting up a dyeing workshop. You''ve even been building it for three years. You can only lie to people that don''t understand the market price." Judging from the color of your needle, it should have been polished for no more than five months. "


    "So what? It''s worth the price!" The boss replied with a slightly hollow tone.


    "Don''t be stubborn. With this set of needles, you can''t sew them up. Even if someone wanted to buy them, they would only buy them for ornamentation. Ordinary people would definitely not be able to afford it. Those who can afford it do not know how much it is worth, and doctors know how much it is worth ¨C as you have said, this set of golden needles is priceless. If it''s so good, then why can''t it be sold? Without mentioning anything else, did the town''s Doctor Mo Qian buy it? If he doesn''t buy it, who would waste their money to buy something that doesn''t seem to have any meaning? "


    "I ¡­"


    "Also, didn''t you say you were short on money? "It wasn''t easy to get a big customer. If you don''t hurry and wait for my temple to pass, do you think there will still be someone willing to pay to buy your hard-earned store?"


    "One hundred liang!" The shop owner was silent for a while before gritting his teeth and making his decision, "After all, this is a product of hard work. Even if it''s urgent, I can''t sell it at a low price. "It''s just a hundred silver taels. If you can''t afford it, you can leave. This is my biggest concession."


    "One hundred silver taels, I have it." Chen Mu Mu smiled as he took out ten silver taels. When the boss''s eyes lit up and was about to reach out to grab it, he retracted his hand.


    "What do you mean?" The owner''s face turned ugly.


    "I want you to give me this set of silver needles." Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu picked up the box on the table that contained 9981 silver needles.


    "You''re too greedy." The shop owner frowned, "A hundred silver taels for a set of golden needles is already my bottom line, yet you still want to bargain?"


    "Silver needles are not as expensive as gold needles." Chen Mu Mu Mu wasn''t in a hurry as she ran her fingers over the banknotes, "Moreover, this hundred taels of silver is already in front of you. Just give me a set of silver needles, is that alright?"


    "This won''t do. This silver needle can be sold for thirty silver taels. If you want to buy it, you have to pay ¡­"


    "Lu Jinfeng, let''s go."


    "Sigh, wait." Seeing the two of them leave without any hesitation, the boss panicked. Normally, he wouldn''t sell his goods at a low price, but with the silver notes right in front of his eyes, the situation was different.


    Short-sighted people and short-sighted people cannot resist temptation.


    Seeing that Lu Jinfeng and Chen Mu Mu were not stopping, the boss gritted his teeth and said, "Fine, I''ll give it to you guys, come back."


    "Thank you, boss." Chen Mu Mu smiled as she turned back and placed the silver notes on the table. She picked up two boxes and said, "Speaking of which, Boss, you''re a real man. You''ve already made a deal of a hundred silver taels. How about giving me two cloth bags with pins in them?"


    "You really know how to ask for it." The corner of the owner''s mouth twitched as he put away the silver notes. He turned around and took out two special strips of cloth from the shelf, "This is a needle belt that my wife casually made. It matches the two sets of needles. If you have the chance in the future, remember to visit my business. "


    "I know, the boss is indeed generous. This business will definitely be very popular." Chen Mu Mu Mu didn''t hold back in his praise as he kept the needle belt away.


    This needle belt was indeed made by a woman. It was very ingenious, a long one that could be wrapped around the waist like a belt. With it, it would be much more convenient to carry a silver needle and a golden needle out of the house.


    After leaving the blacksmith shop, Lu Jinfeng did not speak the entire way, but after Chen Mu cleared his mind, he realized that something was amiss, and smiled. "What, I spent so much money and lost a hundred silver taels in an instant, am I feeling uncomfortable?"


    Lu Jinfeng shook his head: "Money is something that you earn yourself. You can spend it however you want." He frowned as he looked at the needle belt on her waist. His gaze was somewhat doubtful. After thinking for a moment, he decided to endure the question in the end.


    He looked up at the sky: "It''s getting late. We should go home. We should meet up with Mom at the town gate."


    "No rush." Chen Mu Mu Mu pointed at the rice shop across them and joked, "Young Master Lu, you already have some spare money. You can''t be thinking of eating plain porridge tonight, right?"


    White porridge, as the name implies, was porridge with only water. This phrase was a bit exaggerated, but his family''s porridge was indeed almost the same as white water.


    "Eating and eating, all you know how to do is eat. Are you a pig?" Lu Jinfeng glared at her unhappily.


    "Bro, even pigs need to eat." Chen Mu Mu ignored his mockery, his expression calm.


    "You won''t die from hunger." Lu Jinfeng could not win against her, so he snorted and walked into the rice shop.


    10 jin of rice and 15 copper coins each. Buying more oil salt would only cost a total of seventy copper coins.


    Chen Mu Mu was surprised. "I didn''t expect prices to be so cheap here. Your mother gets half a tael of silver every month. Why isn''t she eating until she''s full?"


    "My mother only received her job at An family last month. Furthermore, the An family didn''t give her any wages last month, saying that it would be deducted for a month. She was afraid that people would run away." Lu Jinfeng thought about the hardworking days of the Madam Lee, and his eyes darkened, "In the past, the money I earned from servants was not much, and my body is not good, so the medicinal ingredients are even more expensive.


    "No wonder even if your mother turns into the family heirloom''s wooden bracelet, she would still want to marry you." This was his mother.


    "That bracelet." Lu Jinfeng thought of the pawnshop owner''s expression and tightened his fist, "I will definitely redeem it."


    "You''ve already multiplied it so many times, yet you still want to come back?" Chen Mu Mu Mu couldn''t believe it, "That bracelet, to tell you the truth, it''s really not worth that much money."


    "That''s the dowry my grandmother left for my mother." An unknown emotion flowed through Lu Jinfeng''s eyes, "I should have kept her."


    "No wonder you didn''t like me back then." Things had a price, and emotions were priceless. Since Madam Lee had sold her most precious bracelet, Lu Jinfeng felt guilty about his mother, and naturally couldn''t be happy about it.


    "It''s not that I don''t like her either." Lu Jinfeng recalled the way she looked when she was first married, and the corners of his mouth widened into a smile, "At least your arrival gave my mother and me hope. Although I don''t believe those words that are said to please you, mother is very happy. "


    "Happy my ass. Happy that you will chase me away?" Chen Mu Mu Mu immediately retorted.


    "Because I can''t afford it." Lu Jinfeng said weakly, "At that time, there was not much food in the family, and we also owed a lot of debts. All three of our family members were sick, we really did not have much hope for the future."


    External debt? Chen Mu''s heart skipped a beat. "I remember that day when I woke up, your mother was crying non-stop. What''s going on?"


    "The Second Uncle came to collect the debt, but didn''t get the money. He said something unpleasant and even took away all the valuable things in the house." Lu Jinfeng paused, looking somewhat embarrassed, "This is also the reason why you woke up without eating."


    "No wonder! I knew it! How can your family be so poor that you can''t even open a pot?" How much do you owe your Second Uncle? "


    "Eighty copper."


    "F * ck, eighty copper coins, how could it be so noisy?" A look of disbelief appeared on Chen Mu Mu''s face. How cruel was that man to force his relatives into a corner for sixty copper coins. How could she take out sixty copper coins so easily?


    "I''ll return the money tomorrow." Lu Jinfeng said.


    "I support you. It''s better not to interact with relatives like that in the future."


    "Alright." Lu Jinfeng agreed as he continued to bring her towards the town''s entrance. Suddenly, he reached out and grabbed her arm.


    "What? Am I addicted to molestation?" Chen Mu Mu Mu glanced at him with a smile that wasn''t a smile.


    "There''s someone following us from behind." Lu Jinfeng did not stop, a trace of fear swept past his eyes, "I don''t know who it is, but the people that came did not seem to be friendly."

 C22 Lis Emergency

    "Someone is following us?" Chen Mu Mu was moved, he wanted to turn around and take a look, but he endured it. He quickly followed Lu Jinfeng and hid behind a stall by the side of the road.


    Just as they hid, a youth dressed in plain clothes hurried over from where they had been standing just a moment ago.


    "There''s actually someone following us, Lu Jinfeng your hearing is really sharp." Chen Mu Mu Mu praised.


    "That''s not the point." Lu Jinfeng imitated her tone, "Could it be that you''re not surprised about why someone is following us?"


    "He must have committed a crime. If he didn''t provoke him, how could there be someone following him?" Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu opened his mouth coldly, but there was no trace of panic on his face.


    "You''re quite free." Lu Jinfeng saw that she was not flustered at all, and smiled: Why don''t we make a guess, who exactly is following us?


    "Not following us, but following you." Chen Mu Mu retorted.


    "Me?" Lu Jinfeng was slightly startled, his eyes moved, but it was unknown what he was thinking, "Why not you?! You have a high chance of being followed for offending that strange mother and son."


    "There''s no need for that. I''ve already made an agreement with her that we would meet in a month, and she still has something to ask of me. She''s following me now and isn''t afraid of me not saving her man if I discover her." Chen Mu Mu denied it, "That woman is a smart person."


    "She''s not that smart. It''s strange that you should have less to do with her." Lu Jinfeng reminded as he returned to his previous topic, "I rarely go out to town and have never offended anyone. Why would someone follow me and want to harm me?"


    "The blue face is a disaster." Chen Mu Mu pointed at his scratching face. "He looks like a fox. Maybe he''s been chosen by some foreign minister and wants to capture him as his concubine."


    "Chen Mu Mu, I''m a man." Lu Jinfeng''s face darkened, "Be more serious."


    "I''ve always been very serious. Let''s not talk about anything else. Think about it, how many things did you cause along the way because of your face?" Chen Mu said.


    Lu Jinfeng thought for a while, then shook his head: "I didn''t notice it, it''s just that in the past, when I was walking on the streets, I would''ve been thrown by some people, but now they''re all gone."


    "You are so easy to please." The fortune-teller Daoist and the medicine hall''s Mo Qian''s expression changed when they saw Lu Jinfeng''s face. Maybe Lu Jinfeng didn''t notice, but she did. Even though this world was small, there were many male gods that were handsome. Taoists and Doctor Mo could be considered to have seen and experienced many things, so they couldn''t just look at a man because he was a bit more handsome.


    The biggest possibility was that Lu Jinfeng had bumped into someone else.


    Although this reason was pretty nonsensical, it was not impossible. Besides, other than his current face, there was not a single glimmer of light on Lu Jinfeng''s body that could cause others to be stunned by what they saw.


    Chen Mu Mu told Lu Jinfeng about his own analysis, causing Lu Jinfeng to be speechless for a moment, then laughed at himself: "Looks like that guy who looks like me is very famous, just because of his face, he pushed me into the fire pit."


    "Maybe it really is a fire pit." Chen Mu saw him getting closer and closer to him, and couldn''t help but pinch him. "Maybe that person owed a lot of money to the Daoist and the Doctor Mo, so they wanted to run away. That''s why they wanted to collect their debts with you."


    "Your imagination is really rich." Lu Jinfeng did not think so. If it was really because of the debt, the two would have urged him to return it immediately.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu was still on his face, tickling others to the point that they couldn''t help laughing. Lu Jinfeng was silent for a while, looking coldly at her: "Chen Mu Mu, have you touched it enough?"


    "Nope." "Not bad," Chen Mu Mu replied subconsciously.


    That face is also mystical. The ugly bastard from yesterday couldn''t bear to look at, in the blink of an eye, he became a dainty and beautiful man. After a day of being exposed to the sun and wind, not only did the skin not wrinkle, it was even smoother and more delicate, full of elasticity. The more one touched it, the more addictive it would be.


    The shameless reply caused Lu Jinfeng''s face to suddenly warm up. He grabbed onto her hand that was constantly making trouble for him, a little worried.


    "Chen Mu Mu, your habit of caressing men whenever you see them is really bad. Women must be gentle and reserved. If this goes on, who would still dare to want you?"


    What do you mean randomly touching whenever you see a man? I''ve met so many men in the town today, who has she touched?!


    "I''m still young." Since her impression of him wasn''t good, Chen Mu Mu Mu decided to keep her shamelessness to the end. "We can cross the line between men and women."


    In that case, she still wanted to touch another man''s face?!


    Lu Jinfeng''s face darkened, and became somewhat angry: "Chen Mu Mu Mu, you still dare to say that you''re young? With your age, you can already marry in my village, and you''ve also married me."


    "We didn''t pay our respects, so we''re naturally not husband and wife. Since we''re not husband and wife, I''m still a young lady." Chen Mumu quibbled.


    "You ¡­ You are hopeless. " Lu Jinfeng was so angry that he couldn''t speak anymore, he threw her hand away, "If you really like me, then it''s fine for you to pay respects to me."


    "What?" Chen Mu Mu scratched his ears, his face filled with disbelief as he stared at Qin Wentian''s rosy ears.


    "I said you don''t have to leave my house now." He could afford her.


    "You didn''t have to leave to begin with. I gave you one tael of silver for your food." Chen Mu Mu Mu said naturally, then curled his fingers and pulled his chin, he chuckled and blew: "Lu Jinfeng, I am not a woman who can walk away as you wish, since I did not want to, I will not want to in the future, I have no regrets."


    Lu Jinfeng stared at her eyes that were as black as grapes. When she said those words, his gaze was deep, and he could not even see the bottom of her eyes.


    I''ve heard that people who have such beautiful and deep eyes are often the most ruthless.


    His heart skipped a beat, as if he felt a little powerless to stop it. He moved his lips for a while before letting out a hoarse voice.


    "Chen Mu Mu Mu, you haven''t brushed your teeth in the morning, and your breath is bad."


    Do you know how to talk, how to flirt!


    Chen Mu Mu Mu''s jaw dropped to the ground. He was so infuriated that he lost all will to tease this beautiful man.


    "That weird man has already left. Let''s hurry to the town head. We can''t let aunty wait too long."


    "Auntie?" Lu Jinfeng was a little confused, unable to react.


    "Your mother." Chen Mu Mu Mu reminded. She shamelessly called out ''Mother'', but now, she could run away by herself. After she had spoken to Lu Jinfeng thoroughly, she naturally did not need to call him with such an awkward title.


    "Up to you." Lu Jinfeng said, his voice was a little heavy.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu didn''t pay any attention to him. Carrying the basket on his back, he walked towards the direction of the town''s head.


    The small town was not very big. After walking for a short while, they arrived at the head of the town. The old man who was pulling the cart from Xingyu Village looked around and shouted to the people that passed by, "Xingyu Village, it''s our last trip. Each of you get a copper coin and leave immediately. Those who want to get on the carriage, hurry!"


    Lu Jinfeng naturally recognized the old man and walked over to greet him. "Uncle Li."


    "You are?" The old man looked at Lu Jinfeng doubtfully.


    Lu Jinfeng''s face looked completely different before he got better. Not to mention Old Lee''s head, who had lowered his head twice or thrice in the same village, even his mother couldn''t recognize him. Right now, it was normal to see a stranger''s face.


    "Uncle Li, I am Lu Jinfeng." Lu Jinfeng said politely, "Because of a small fortuitous encounter, my face has recovered."


    "That''s good then. It''s been a while since we last met, I didn''t expect you to be so handsome after your face has recovered." Old Lee''s head looked at his face in shock, then his gaze landed on Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu Mu, "I heard that you were married a while back, could this be your wife?"


    Chen Mu Mu Mu smirked as he looked at Lu Jinfeng.


    Lu Jinfeng''s eyelids twitched, as he said to Old Lee''s head with a smile: "No, we have yet to pay our respects, now she is ¡­ My sister. "


    The latter half of his words were a little awkward. Old Lee''s head was a person who had gone through many storms and waves, and he seemed to immediately understand his unspeakable intentions, sighing lightly: "This is good too, your disease can''t last much longer, it''s also good to not implicate other families'' young lady."


    Chen Mu''s eyebrows twitched uncontrollably.


    Can you talk, you''re so old, and you''re still sprinkling salt on people''s wounds? You might as well just shut up and make me feel comfortable.


    Lu Jinfeng''s expression was also somewhat awkward, he was just about to explain that he was sick, but Old Lee''s head''s expression suddenly changed, and he said: "Xiao Feng, you changed your appearance, I almost forgot to tell you something, your mother told me to inform you, she has urgent matters to attend to, so she will not wait for you two."


    "Is there an urgent matter for my mother to rush back to the village?" Lu Jinfeng took note of his words, a look of nervousness swept past his eyes, "Uncle Li, do you know what happened?"


    Old Lee''s head shook his head: "I don''t know, but looking at your mother''s anxious expression, it should be a big matter." He paused, "She hasn''t left for more than an hour. You may be able to make it in time by my car."


    "Thank you, Uncle Li." Lu Jinfeng took out two copper coins from his pocket and gave it to him, then he led Chen Mu Mu Mu to the car.


    "No need for money, I know that your family is not easy to deal with." Old Lee''s head stuffed the money back into Lu Jinfeng''s hands.


    "Uncle Li, this is what you should take. The last few times I was your car, I went to town and confiscated it. If I didn''t take it this time, I would be embarrassed." Lu Jinfeng stubbornly put the copper coin back.


    Seeing Lu Jinfeng''s resolute expression, Old Lee''s head did not say anything further and kept the copper coin into his pocket.


    There were only two empty seats left on the ox-cart. After Lu Jinfeng and Chen Mu got on, Old Lee''s head turned around and rushed towards Xingyu Village.


    Chen Mu Mu sighed a little and said to Lu Jinfeng: "I''m just a cold person. You and your mother were widowed and orphaned, yet walking in the village was difficult. I didn''t expect that there would still be people who would be good to you."


    She did not have a good impression of the people of Xingyu Village, putting aside the Lu Family''s few top quality goods, the villagers who had watched the gossip that hurt people yesterday had such a cheap mouth. She reckoned that they would often make trouble for Lu Jinfeng and Madam Lee, but she did not expect that when she met the old man who drove the carriage today, she would find him to be a good person.


    At least, when Lu Jinfeng was ugly and poor, he didn''t look down on him and let him ride on the car for free.


    "Uncle Li is a good person." Maybe he was worried about the Madam Lee, Lu Jinfeng tensed up, and did not say much, and said indifferently.

 C23 go too far

    "Uncle Li is obviously a good person, otherwise who would take advantage of a jinx like you?" In the car, a wife with a broken mouth said disdainfully.


    It was obvious that she had heard the conversation between Lu Jinfeng and Old Lee''s head earlier. At this point in time, she already knew that Lu Jinfeng was the ugliest monster in the village that people looked down on the most.


    "We shouldn''t have let him get on the carriage. It seems like we need to wash up when we go back." Another old woman harrumphed. "Grandpa Keke, if you could cure your mother into a sickly child, then she must have been the reincarnation of a Bane in your previous life."


    "That''s right, you all should have heard of what happened yesterday. Not only does this family not respect their family and elders, their hands and feet are also dirty." If it were not for the Village Chief coming to their house, that mother and son pair would probably have gone to bathe in pig cage. " Another woman started gossiping.


    "It wasn''t mother and son, did you forget? In order to get rid of that unlucky bastard, Widow Li spent a lot of effort to find a marriage for him. "However, that marriage wasn''t that lucky. Didn''t they just get married and already lose consciousness for a few days?" The young wife with a broken mouth said in a weird tone.


    "So, that family is not clean. If you squeeze in a bit, bad luck can infect them." the old woman said again.


    This oxcart could carry seven to eight people. Other than Lu Jinfeng and Chen Mu Mu, there were three other men, three women and a child.


    Even if they didn''t like Lu Jinfeng and Chen Mu, they didn''t say anything. However, the three women''s mouths were not clean, their words sounded like they were dug out from a pit of excrement, extremely stinky.


    Lu Jinfeng clenched his fists, and the more he listened, the uglier his face became.


    had grown up in front of others for nothing. Even if his personality was occasionally fierce, he still had some shadows and fears in his heart towards those who rolled his eyes at him.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu was worried that the young man might be too stifling, so he turned around and shouted angrily at the women, "We''re all from the same village, can you not be so harsh with your words? You know that he''s sitting right here, secretly spitting out all kinds of insults at us, aren''t you disgusted by it?"


    "Who are you calling disgusting?!" The young daughter-in-law with a broken mouth exploded as she turned to glare at her. "It''s already bad luck. If you have the ability, why don''t you show us a festive scene? Just that orphans and widows have to cry all day long!"


    "Yes, a family is grieving." The old woman was even less magnanimous because of Chen Mu Mu''s words. Her picky gaze swept across her face like she was picking pork, "You''re not a good person either. Marrying such a disheartened man means that you''re also an unlucky person."


    "She fell into the water right after getting married, and I even heard that she almost died." The woman sneered. "I heard that it was extremely unlucky to run into such an evil spirit on a day of celebration. In my previous life, I must have done something shameful that caused me to receive retribution."


    This group of people all had such low mouths that they could knock down the birds in the sky.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu shook his head, after hearing all these people''s obscenities, and thinking of Lu Jinfeng''s petty grudges, he immediately displayed Lu Jinfeng''s cuteness.


    She coldly laughed and said, "Our family can''t be bothered by your worries. We owe you so much, and we are also so concerned about the affairs of the King of Hell. Don''t you know that if you create rumors and create trouble, you will end up in the 18 Hells?"


    "Of course, with your abilities, you are definitely not worthy of knowing. "What misfortune? What injustice? How dare you speak such nonsense in broad daylight. Who knows, maybe a ghost will come knocking at night."


    "How dare you curse us!" The little daughter-in-law was extremely angry, "Who do you think you are? In our Xingyu Village, there is no room for you to speak."


    "You were also married over, what right do you have to say it out loud, do you think you''re the only one with a mouth? "I''ve said that I won''t do anything bad in my life. I''m not afraid of knocking on the door in the middle of the night, so what''s there to be afraid of since you''re so open about it?" Chen Mu Mu smiled faintly. "Curses are a form of knowledge. I don''t know how to do it yet. I''ll tell you about it when I''ve fully mastered it."


    "You!" The little daughter-in-law was extremely angry.


    "Puchi." But Lu Jinfeng was amused by her. He turned around and patted Chen Mu Mu Mu''s shoulder. "Stop talking to them. Even the Heavens are watching over you."


    On both sides of Old Lee''s head''s oxcart were benches and handrails. When he got on the ox-cart, he sat on the outermost seat and looked outside, but no one could see his face, suddenly he turned his head, with his smooth face, handsome and feminine silhouette, and his bright eyes that were filled with smiles, and they immediately grabbed the breath of the people on the ox-cart.


    The air was silent. Regardless of whether it was the man or the woman, they were all stupefied.


    Especially the wife with the broken mouth. Her eyes were wide open as if she would pop out of her eye sockets in the next second. Her mouth was slightly open and saliva was about to fall from her lips.


    "You, you, you are Lu Jinfeng?" The wife''s words stuttered.


    "It''s me." Lu Jinfeng replied with a smile.


    The daughter-in-law closed her mouth and instantly stopped talking. As for the old granny and woman who had insisted that Lu Jinfeng was a jinx unlucky bastard, they also kept their mouths shut.


    His face instantly wiped away all the gossip. He truly deserved to be called a disaster.


    Chen Mu looked at the three young and old people ¡­


    The woman''s suspicious red blush and constantly changing expression caused her to sigh in her heart.


    Because of the awkwardness along the way, no one said anything. Time flew by quickly. In the silence, they arrived at the Xingyu Village.


    The few women who were in the car stopped and fled in embarrassment.


    Lu Jinfeng brought Chen Mu Mu out of the car as he inexplicably said, "Thank you."


    "It''s really strange to hear your thanks." Chen Mu Mu teased.


    Lu Jinfeng pursed his lips, admitting or denying.


    Because they were worried something would happen to the Madam Lee, the two of them hurriedly ran back home. However, just as they arrived at their doorstep, they saw that the already dilapidated wooden door was laid horizontally on the ground, with rotten wood strewn all over the floor.


    Lu Jinfeng''s expression tensed, he called out ''Mother'' and stepped through the door.


    Although Lu Jinfeng''s door looked old and worn, it could still hold on for a year or two even if it was weathered by wind and rain. There was no reason for it to suddenly break. Muttering in his heart, Chen Mu quickly followed behind.


    Upon entering, the two of them were stunned.


    Because this mud house was now completely unrecognizable. The walls had collapsed, and the yard was a mess. There were even bits of wood, grass, and mud mixed together, not even a single clean and intact place.


    Chen Mu Mu turned to look at Lu Jinfeng and said in shock, "Are robbers in your village?"


    According to her knowledge, even robbers could not do such a thing. Most robbers would rob people of their money to harm people, so they would not even bother to tear someone''s house apart.


    What kind of hatred did he have to be able to destroy her nest?


    Lu Jinfeng did not answer. The chaos in the courtyard and house shocked him to the core. He called out the name of the Madam Lee as he rushed into the rundown house to look for someone.


    The house was already in such a mess, there was definitely no one inside, but seeing how anxious Lu Jinfeng was, Chen Mu Mu Mu still stepped on the messy trash and ran into the house.


    As expected, there was no one inside.


    Lu Jinfeng was not willing to give up, the two of them continued to shout "Madam Lee" in the courtyard as they searched everywhere.


    "Didn''t Uncle Li say that my mother is already back? He had no reason to lie to me. " Lu Jinfeng leaned on the Pagoda tree at the door, his eyes filled with anxiety, "People in the village don''t really like me and my mother, and my mother usually doesn''t visit them, so where can she go?"


    Madam Lee was a grown man, not a child. Naturally, she was not afraid of losing his house, but his house was in a mess right now.


    Chen Mu Mu didn''t know how to console him, he could only reply, "Don''t be in such a rush, maybe Auntie is slower than us and hasn''t reached home yet."


    Lu Jinfeng glanced at her, clenched his fists, and did not reply.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu knew that security wasn''t an option. Madam Lee was very fast, and she had walked an hour ahead of schedule. Even if they were to sit on an ox cart, it would be impossible for them to catch up to her. Most importantly, there was only one road leading to the town. On the way back, they did not see Madam Lee, right?


    Adding to the disaster that happened to the house, the Madam Lee was probably in trouble.


    But where did he go? Chen Mu Mu Mu muttered to himself for a moment and asked: "Lu Jinfeng, who does your family have a deep grudge against?"


    Thinking about it, it was most likely that the Madam Lee would be taken away by the person who destroyed their house.


    "The people in the village weren''t very friendly to us. Mother and I are well aware of ourselves, so we rarely interact with them. Therefore, we don''t have any deep grudges with anyone." Lu Jinfeng rejected him flatly, but then he seemed to recall something and frowned, "Speaking of enmity, Zhao Dayuan and my father do have some connections, but in the few years after my father passed away, they also moved to the town."


    There was quite a distance between the town and Xingyu Village. Lu Dayi had already been dead for a few years, there was no need for him to come all the way here to bully the orphans and widows.


    Chen Mu Mu''s index finger caressed his chin as he thought about what happened yesterday. He probed, "Is it possible that your second uncle and second aunt suffered losses at our place and were unwilling to give up? So they came today to cause trouble?" And your mother went to get even with them? "


    With that, Lu Jinfeng clenched his fists even tighter. Without waiting for her to finish, he turned and ran out the door.


    "Ouch." A person just happened to enter from the door and went head on with Lu Jinfeng.


    "Aunt Wang." Lu Jinfeng stabilized her body that was about to fall to the ground, then turned to leave, "I have something that I need to hurry up and leave first, I''ll explain in detail to you when I get back."


    "Wait." Aunt Wang grabbed his arm, her face was pale white, beads of perspiration trickled down her forehead, and she was panting a little, "Where are you going?"


    "Go to my second uncle." Aunt Wang''s tug allowed Lu Jinfeng''s mind to return to normal for a while, "Aunt, have you seen my mother yet?"


    The two were neighbors who frequently visited each other as well. If Madam Lee was not at home, perhaps Aunt Wang would know where she was.


    "That''s what I came to tell you." "Your mother was taken away by your grandmother, Madam Liu. She is now kneeling in the ancestral hall and was beaten, saying that she will teach her a lesson on behalf of your father and your ancestor. I heard that your mother was thinking of soaking her in pig cage."


    How could this be? A human life? This was simply going too far!


    Lu Jinfeng''s face darkened, flames of anger flickered in his eyes as he turned and ran back to Lu Daquan''s home.

 C24 slander

    Lu Jinfeng ran, and Chen Mu Mu Mu quickly followed. Aunt Wang was worried about his family as she ran to catch up with them.


    The Lu residence was a short distance away from Lu Jinfeng''s home. Chen Mu and Lu Jinfeng ran for about five minutes before they finally reached the Lu residence.


    From afar, he could see a large group of people surrounding the Lu mansion. It seemed like the village elders and young masters were all running over. They were whispering to each other and discussing amongst themselves.


    After all, even in a village, the punishment of people kneeling in the ancestral hall to capture people and soak in pig cage s was still very rare.


    The difference between Lu Jinfeng''s appearance and his previous ugly appearance was like heaven and earth. The villagers didn''t even recognize him when they saw him come over, and as his new wife, Chen Mu was pushed into the water by Lu Dayi and his wife the moment she married into the village. She had a fever and fainted. Although the flame war with Lu Dayi and his wife had attracted some villagers to watch, she was still unfamiliar.


    "I''ve never seen these two before. Could they be relatives of the Lu family?"


    Seeing that the two of them were getting closer, the villagers started discussing again.


    "This youth is really good-looking. Our village doesn''t have a person like him. Don''t tell me he''s from another village?"


    "They are coming. I don''t know if they are here to watch the show or if they are relatives of the Lu family."


    While they were discussing, the crowd in front of them started to move, someone shouted: "Madam Lee Lu is out, this Madam Liu is really ruthless, I really want to bathe her in pig cage!"


    Lu Jinfeng heard the voice and ran even faster. His outstanding appearance caught the attention of many people, Love Beauty was a human''s nature, upon seeing that he was about to enter the Lu family, the crowd automatically opened up a path for him. Thanks to his blessings, Chen Mu was able to sneak in along with him.


    The Lu residence''s door was casually opened. A woman with a head full of grizzled hair and a face full of wrinkles was leaning on a walking stick as she kicked the woman beneath her feet. Her wrinkled face was filled with disdain, and her voice did not hide her anger and hatred.


    "You wicked woman, not only do you want to kill your father-in-law and husband, you also want to steal your own son''s belongings. Fine, I thought you refused to admit your mistakes and didn''t make any mistakes? Today, I will throw you, a wicked woman, into the pig cage in front of the whole village. A woman like you, who looks like a dung pit, is only fit to roll around with dirty things like pigs! "


    "Despicable!"


    Man, you still dare to glare at me! What, you want to hit me? You shameless thing, my son must have had a lot of bad luck to marry you into his family! I have pitied you orphans and widows for the past few years, and did not teach you a lesson. Today, I will let everyone in the village bear witness that my Old Lu Family wants to clean up the mess and get rid of this shameless bastard!]


    "People!"


    "One word from a wicked woman, one word from a lowly woman"


    Do you think it''s an item for us to get rid of him?


    Chen Mu Mu pushed through the crowd, and when he clearly saw the situation outside the Lu family mansion, he frowned.


    There were a few robust young men standing by the Lu family''s side, all of them were getting ready to do something, the white-haired old lady was cursing viciously, and below her feet was a pig cage, inside the pig cage, there was a wounded Madam Lee.


    Madam Lee was locked in the pig cage s, hherhands and feet tied with a rope, unable to move at all. She could only allow the old lady to beat him up, his face full of humiliation and despair.


    When he saw her and Lu Jinfeng coming over, his wiggled eyes narrowed. He wanted to speak, but instead pulled on the wounds on his body and screamed in pain.


    "Mother!" Lu Jinfeng ran straight towards the door, fiercely knocking the old lady aside. Seeing the old lady fall to the ground, his hair stood on end, veins on his forehead popped out, and his eyes burned with fury: "You evil woman, my mother is also a member of the Lu family, and your kin, how can you treat my mother like this!"


    Chen Mu Mu Mu rushed over at the same time as well and pulled the pig cage s who were about to roll down from the door. She quickly pulled open the bamboo sticks and looked at Madam Lee''s covered face that was covered in wounds.


    Madam Lee was already beaten up by Lu Daquan and his wife yesterday, the wounds on his face had not fully healed, and now that there were new injuries added on top of that, those swollen red streaks were shocking to the eye, to the point where he could not recognize his original appearance. The clothes on his body seemed to have been violently torn and tattered. Not only were there bloodstains on his clothes, it was also difficult to cover his body.


    In the feudal and conservative ancient times, women''s reputation was even more important than the heavens. How much of a humiliation would they have to endure by treating the Madam Lee like this?


    No wonder the Madam Lee had a look of despair.


    She sighed and untied Madam Lee''s hands and feet.


    "Don''t let it go, you bastard!"


    Someone has tarnished Old Lu''s reputation and shamed his name. We cannot let him go! " The Madam Liu was pushed down by Lu Jinfeng, she was so angry that she fell flat on the ground, but she did not have the time to scold Lu Jinfeng. She pointed at Chen Mu and shouted to the strong men on both sides, "That girl just got married and already got into so many trouble, she''s also a jinx.


    The few youngsters had come to the Lu family today to help the Lu family with their work. With an order from the old lady, the two youngsters charged at Chen Mu Mu Mu.


    "If you''re sick, just soak in the pig cage. If you have the ability, go in and take a look yourself." At this moment, Chen Mu was filled with rage. Two young men came over to capture her, and she grabbed the pig cage that was initially locking Madam Lee as a weapon and swept it over. The potential of a human body was limitless. Under the urge of anger, Chen Mu Mu Mu''s hands and feet became more nimble. He already had some foundation in martial arts, and even if he was still sick, young people would not be able to take advantage of him.


    At the same time, on the other side, the old lady was pushed down by someone. She was surprised by the strangers'' rude actions, but when she heard Lu Jinfeng calling his mother, she immediately reacted. The little bastard had changed his face, but his temper and tone were still very similar to before.


    Before Lu Jinfeng could say anything, the old lady had already confirmed his words. He was even more furious now.


    "Evil creature, it really is you!" Your mother didn''t teach you how to respect your elders. This kind of behavior is simply an insult to the Lu family! "


    Roche recovered from the shock on Lu Jinfeng''s face, and ignited the flames in time, "That''s right, Mother, I told you long ago that you could not keep this family alive, but you did not believe me, no, you loved them because they are your sons and daughters, but they dared to hit you, so you want to go to heaven from now on."


    After pausing for a moment, he took another glance at Lu Jinfeng''s face and muttered, "The Lu family has created an evil spirit. Our son and our biological father are completely different. "I''ve often heard people say that my sister-in-law was involved with other people, and I even said that they were spreading rumors. But now ¡­"


    She giggled strangely, like a hen laying an egg.


    Madam Liu''s heart was already in her throat, but when she heard this, she became even angrier, and her walking stick slammed into the ground, cursing: "This shameless Madam Lee, she really did lose face for the Old Ancestor."


    Her gaze landed on Lu Jinfeng''s face, and the more she looked, the angrier she got, "Previously, I couldn''t tell whether he was ugly or not, but now he seems to be a bastard from another world. The boss is a scoundrel, to the point of death, still protecting you two mother and son, I should dig him out and wipe my eyes, see what kind of wife he married!"


    Turning around, he saw that Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu had already beaten up the two young men who had grabbed her, and her face steeled.


    Everyone just tie them up and bathe them in the pig cage! "


    "Alright." Lu Daquan rubbed his hands together, suddenly hearing the discussions of the villagers, his eyes turning to the other side, "Mother, this is not good, after all, Xiao Feng is the flesh and blood of our Lu family, and Big Brother dotes on him the most. If we were to take care of the three of them today, wouldn''t our backs be stabbed to death?"


    Who dares to speak carelessly about my Old Lu Family! In any case, Madam Lee and that wicked woman did not follow the laws of the world and had an affair. I am still not able to clean up the mess, even if the Old Ancestor blames me, I can still take it! " Madam Liu trembled, his walking stick hitting Lu Daquan on the back, "Are you not going to grab him, he''s not embarrassed enough!"


    "I''ll listen to you." Lu Daquan said, and led a few people to capture Lu Jinfeng.


    Lu Jinfeng did not even have an empty spot to speak, he did not even want to explain himself.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu took care of the young man who caught him, and when he saw that Lu Jinfeng was in trouble, he helped him beat him up.


    "It''s the opposite, it''s the opposite! Those juniors are all disobedient!" Madam Liu''s eyes were filled with viciousness as she swung her walking stick at the back of Chen Mu Mu Mu''s head, "Leave you all be.


    Did this old woman really think she was a god? She didn''t say anything at all, just wanted to kill someone and beat them up?


    Of course, Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu was not polite. She quickly grabbed her walking stick and threw it to the side, then pulled on Madam Liu''s arm that wanted to slap him.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu did not believe that the Madam Lee would steal from someone, how could she dare to have an affair with someone when she was being honest and timid?


    Furthermore, in terms of appearance, although Madam Lee was a bit old, she still retained her charm. If she had no feelings for Lu Dayi, she would have already abandoned her child and run away. Being a widow was a long and arduous life. The fact that Madam Lee was able to last until today showed her attitude.


    Lu Daquan, his wife and Madam Liu, on the other hand, did not look like good people.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu claimed that she was not a good person and would definitely take revenge. Those that could not bear watching this any longer would not hold back, since the Madam Liu dared to beat her up, so naturally she dared to go back and beat them up.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Madam Liu let out a scream like a pig being butchered, as she hugged her arm and almost fainted from the pain.


    Seeing that something was amiss, Lu Daquan immediately supported Madam Liu and asked in panic: "Mother, what happened to you? A stroke? "


    Madam Liu was in so much pain that even her tears flowed out. She pointed at Chen Mu Mu Mu and was unable to utter a word for a long time.


    The older she got, the more afraid of death she would feel of pain. Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu had instantly removed her arm, so how could she withstand such pain?


    Lu Daquan was so scared by Madam Liu''s screams that his heart started to tremble. He turned to Chen Mu Mu and gritted his teeth as he sent a slap over, "You little b * stard.


    "A man dares to hit his grandmother, he''s completely lawless. If I don''t teach you a lesson today, you won''t even know how to write the word filial piety!"


    It wasn''t her grandmother, but her filial piety. Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu couldn''t even be bothered to give him a look, and directly grabbed his hand that was swung out, twisting it violently.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" With a blood-curdling scream, Lu Daquan tumbled to the door with Madam Liu in his arms.

 C25 disconnection

    The screams of Lu Daquan and Madam Liu caught the attention of the villagers and Roche. Roche rushed in front of Chen Mu Mu Mu, shocked and angry.


    "Chen Mu Mu, what the heck are you to be disrespectful to your elders!"


    Chen Mu''s eyes flashed with a cold smile as he stared at the finger that was pointed at the bridge of his nose. "Why? You don''t want your finger anymore?"


    "Chen Mu Mu, don''t go too far!" Roche had suffered under Chen Mu, yesterday, Chen Mu Mu held onto the kitchen knife and had a vicious look, he did not dare to touch her, so he quickly retracted his finger in anger, "The whole family and mother are your elders, how can you beat them, if you do not respect your elders, are you not afraid of being struck by lightning?!"


    When these words came out, some of the surrounding villagers had already agreed.


    In the traditional view, unfilial filial piety is a very big crime, no matter what the old people did wrong, beating the old people is not to be allowed.


    "Respecting the elders and being filial, is it because you want to beat us and slander us?" Chen Mu Mu disapproved and glanced at the villagers in front of the door, "Everyone has seen, you guys captured my mother and beat her up, put her in a cage to soak in pig cage, and then wanted to beat me and Xiao Feng up. Tell me, who exactly went too far?"


    Without waiting for Roche to reply, she sneered, "Moreover, if you guys don''t hit me, will I retaliate? "In terms of filial piety, my mother is my elder. You all are disrespectful to my mother, so I will seek justice for her. This is filial piety!"


    The Lu Family''s savagery was well-known in the village. The Apricot Rain Village was only that big. Everyone could not even see their heads, so how could they not know who was who and what was their temperament? Although the Lu family had taken the initiative to tie up Madam Lee, they were not blind and their brains were not damaged. How could they not see that Madam Liu and her men were going to make things difficult for Lu Jinfeng and his mother?


    There was even someone who was not afraid of death who shouted: "Lady Lu is right, Madam Lee is her mother-in-law. No matter what, you guys were the one who made the first move, right? "


    "That''s not right. He clearly was in the wrong and used filial piety to pressure others." "The Village Chief made a judgement yesterday, it was Lu Daquan''s family that was wrong. In the end, they invited their grandmother back, and with the word ''filial piety'' they want to use them to soak in pig cage s. What kind of ability is that?"


    Bai Xiulin''s words were always right, which made the commotion even louder.


    "It''s just rumors. The Madam Lee is normally very well-behaved, how did it become adultery? We also need that evidence to slander her."


    "Just because you said you want to soak in the pig cage, you must have died too early to bully the men of Madam Lee. These days, it is not like the stone hammer is proof that the Madam Lee does not follow the ways of women, and captures people just because they spout nonsense. Once this pig cage enters, how are you going to make her work the same in the future? "


    "Aiyo, looking good is also a sin. My Little Wu looks good too, could it be that my daughter-in-law is having an affair with someone else?"


    The villagers'' words were getting sharper and sharper. Madam Liu was so angry that her eyes were turning white, her body was in pain, her heart was in pain, and she almost gasped for breath, thus she held onto her hand to support Lu Daquan.


    "Mom, Mom, don''t pinch me. I''m in pain too." Lu Daquan''s eyes were filled with tears, his hands had also been dislocated by Chen Mu, okay?


    "Nonsense, believe her words. Her words are all nonsense!" Roche was so angry that her nose was crooked, and she said angrily to the villagers, "This is our family''s matter, do whatever you want, it''s none of your business! Salty Eating Radish is something to worry about! "


    Bai Xiulin hugged his chest and laughed, she did not give her any face at all, "If it''s a family matter, why did you hide away to do it?


    "I''d love to!" the Roche angrily retorted.


    The Madam Liu could no longer hold it in, with great difficulty, she was supported by Lu Daquan to stand up, only to see that the strong men that she had sent out had been thrown to the ground by Lu Jinfeng and Chen Mu Mu Mu. She looked miserable, and her triangular eyes widened, as she gasped for breath in anger.


    "Inverse! Inverse! This world has changed! I can''t even teach my own daughter-in-law and grandson a lesson! Where is the Heavens!?"


    Chen Mu didn''t care how she got angry, after settling the trouble of ganging up on her, he squatted down and helped Madam Lee away, but he didn''t see a flash of killing intent in Madam Liu''s eyes. He turned and swung his walking stick at Madam Lee''s face.


    "None of you want to leave today. If you don''t teach them a lesson, how can you face the ancestors of my Old Lu Family?!"


    "Be careful!" He never thought that Madam Liu would be so despicable, to actually be able to launch a sneak attack.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu saw Madam Liu''s sneak attack, but since it was a sneak attack, she was naturally very fast. By the time she reacted, the cane was already in front of her, she could not stop it at all.


    She gasped.


    A hand reached out from the side, grabbing onto Madam Lee an inch away from her face when the cane hit him.


    Chen Mu Mu raised his eyes in shock, Lu Jinfeng''s handsome face, which had turned black from anger, tensed up, the fire in his eyes burned brightly, his entire body releasing a terrifying evil aura.


    He pursed his lips and stared at Madam Liu, the bones in his body creaking faintly.


    "Grandma, you hurt my mother in front of me, do you think I''m dead?"


    Madam Liu was injured on one hand, and her body was extremely weak in the first place, so no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t take away the cane in Lu Jinfeng''s hand. Her white hair was trembling like flowers in anger: "Little bastard, who do you call Grandma, you are a bastard, my Lu family doesn''t have a grandson like you!"


    He then swept a glance at the Madam Lee who was in a sorry state, her eyes filled with malice and malice. "You are just like your shameless mother, you are a nuisance if you live and bury yourself in the ground to pollute the water sources! Don''t call me grandma, I don''t have any of you in my Lu family. You filth are only fit to be in the same circle as pigs and stink for the rest of your lives! "


    Just how much hatred and hatred did he say such vicious words?


    Chen Mu looked towards Lu Jinfeng and Madam Lee, Madam Lee''s face was covered in dust and blood, her hair was dirty, but he could vaguely see her pale white skin and gray-purple lips. She leaned on her body and kept on trembling, obviously feeling hurt from Madam Liu''s words.


    Lu Jinfeng''s expression did not change, but his fists were tightly clenched, his joints turning white, and the profoundness in his eyes showed that he was on the edge of patience.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu couldn''t bear to turn his head away. It was indeed troublesome to meet such a close relative of his.


    During the deadlock.


    "Bastard, bastard, filthy?" Suddenly, Lu Jinfeng smiled, it was a smile that could bewitch a hundred flowers, and suddenly let go of the hand holding the walking stick.


    Madam Liu was holding onto her walking stick tightly to begin with. When Lu Jinfeng let go, she could not control her inertia and fell backwards with a thud. Lu Daquan did not catch her in time, and Madam Liu crashed onto the ground in a sorry state, grabbing onto the place where her right hand had been dislocated by Chen Mu. She screamed miserably in pain, and then the entire village was filled with her curses.


    "Little bastard, little slut!"


    Humans, you dog dogs, you disrespect your neighbors, beat your elders, insult your ancestors, disobey the rules of a woman, and not remember family love, why didn''t this old lady strangle you earlier and leave you to your troubles! Old Lu''s reputation has been sullied by you guys, you will die a horrible death!


    The villagers looked at each other. Faced with Madam Liu''s mad dog-like howls, they shook their heads and sighed.


    "It''s a sin to meet such a relative."


    Lu Jinfeng clenched his fists even tighter, his thin lips were pursed, the sparks in his eyes almost popping out from his eyes.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu was slightly worried, but just as he was about to console him, a voice suddenly sounded by his ear.


    "Since you''re so hateful and you don''t care about family relationships, meeting you is the same as meeting your enemy. Why don''t you just sever all ties and end all ties?"


    This voice ¡­ It sounded familiar, as though he had heard of it somewhere before.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu turned his head in confusion and looked towards the direction where the voice came from. Forest Demoness was waving his long sleeves and had a graceful posture, giving off the air of an immortal.


    A thought suddenly flashed through his mind. Forest Demoness had invited the Village Chief over? He figured out that they were in trouble?


    "Break off all ties? That''s right. Since you''re so hateful, why do you still have to interact with me? " The Forest Demoness''s words seemed to remind Lu Jinfeng. He looked around at the tragic state of the Lu family manor, and then his gaze landed on the who was in a sorry state. He smiled miserably, and his eyes were filled with determination as he said to the Madam Liu who was howling, "Grandma, since you think that my mother and I have humiliated your Lu family''s reputation and humiliated your ancestors'' ancestral hall, then, let''s break off all relations. In the future, we will return to the bridge, and return to the road. We will no longer be close relatives. "


    "No way!" Madam Lee was the first to oppose the decision, but she was heavily injured and her body was weak. Her voice was like a mosquito''s, making no one care.


    In the countryside, the most important thing was family love. She already had no husband, and if she lost her relationship with the Lu family, she would be widowed and left with no one to rely on in the village. No matter what others thought of them, or how her son''s reputation in the future would be, she couldn''t let him mess things up!


    Roche noticed the expression on Madam Lee''s face and sneered, then pushed Lu Daquan away.


    The Madam Lee did not feel good, but to her, it was the best thing to feel good about her.


    "That''s a good suggestion!" After receiving his wife''s hint, Lu Daquan rolled his eyes and said to Madam Liu, "Mother, since you do not like this mother and son pair, why not break off their relationship in front of everyone in the village. Otherwise, they will come and bother us again in the future.


    After pausing for a moment, he continued, "This mother and daughter are water creatures, but they are not members of our Lu Family. After all, they are not members of our Lu Family and are useless to us.


    Hearing Lu Daquan''s words, Madam Liu''s howls stopped, she squinted her eyes and thought, then looked at Lu Jinfeng, Madam Lee and Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu''s faces, then at the villagers and the village chief. She snorted: "That''s only natural, this family''s disaster, I have long hated it."


    She stood up unsteadily, and with Lu Daquan''s support, she walked to the village chief, "Village Chief, you''ve seen everything that happened today, the unfilial grandson of my wife is truly angering me to death, and even beat me and the entire village Chief to such a state, there is no rule at all, I hope the village head can bear witness to it."

 C26 Aggressive

    "What kind of witness?!" It was clear that he was not in a good mood, "Witnessing you do whatever you want, or witnessing you create the first family in the village to bathe your daughter-in-law in pig cage? If you want to embarrass yourself by secretly throwing it away, then you will have to implicate the reputation of the Apricot Rain Village! "


    Although he came late, it didn''t mean that he didn''t know anything. Moreover, he was a shrewd person who had experienced various hardships in his life. With a single glance, he roughly understood the situation at the scene.


    It was just that the Lu couple went to''s house to bully him yesterday, and did not escape with their money, which made them angry. They decided to use the Madam Liu''s name to seek justice today.


    The Lu family had always been a top quality house. Old Man Lu had never been at peace while he was still alive, Old Man Lu had died, Madam Liu despised his son''s wife for being unlucky, and forced Lu Dayi and his wife to go out to live. And every two or three days, he would come find Lu Dayi to bear with his anger, causing Lu Dayi to be so angry that he would die.


    He was the village head, and on the surface he wanted to be absolutely fair, but how could there be so many fair matters in the world? Since he couldn''t see, he would just turn a blind eye, ignoring the little matter regarding the Lu family that he had to deal with.


    Is it a great honor for a slut to be impregnated with pig cage and have no sense of shame and filial piety in Xingyu Village? Once this reputation was spread out, the other villages in all the villages would laugh to death. This woman wouldn''t be able to use her brain when she did things; she would definitely cause trouble for him!


    The village chief''s black-faced Madam Liu did not expect this. It was only after staring blankly for a while did she realize that the village chief was angering her into making things big. However, things had already gotten to this point. She was unable to step back anymore. If the Village Chief were to ask for this face, she would not be able to do so either.


    Very quickly, he adjusted his expression, the pitiful evildoer was the first to complain: "Village Chief, it''s not that my Madam Liu is unreasonable, it''s just that Madam Lee, Lu Jinfeng and his wife have done too much, how could they cheat their uncle and aunt for money, and beat their parents? You have always taught us to be orderly, obedient, and ashamed, these three people simply do not put us in their eyes, the Lu Family Ancestor is in their eyes ¡­"


    "Then let''s go with their plan, and sever our relationship!" The Village Chief was still not in a good mood, "You''re clearly from a family, yet you want to cause such a ruckus. Since you despise Madam Lee, Lu Jinfeng and his wife so much, why do you want to get involved with them?


    "No, of course I''d like to cut off our relationship earlier. These people will stay under my nose for another fifteen minutes. I''m afraid I''ll be affected by the bad luck." Madam Liu immediately explained as he glared at Chen Mu Mu Mu and the rest, then pointed to his own arm and said, "But this family has done so many things that disgrace my Lu family, how can we let it go like this? If we do not throw them away as pig cage s, I am afraid the Old Ancestor will blame us!"


    "Shame on your Old Lu family. Do you mean what happened yesterday?" After the village chief heard this, his mood became even worse, "I have already judged from the matter yesterday, Lu Daquan and Roche went to Lu Jinfeng''s house to stir up trouble, and even beat the crap out of him.


    "No, no, how could I have any objections? Village Chief, your decision is naturally wise." Madam Liu did not expect the village chief to speak up for Lu Jinfeng''s family. His face was extremely ugly, and he could not even squeeze out a smile, "I am not avenging my personal grudges in public, and to punish Madam Lee and Lu Jinfeng, it is simply Madam Lee colluding with outsiders, causing my son''s death. I can''t take this lying down, even the Lu Family''s ancestor can''t take this lying down."


    She put it in a serious and extremely pitiful way. The old elder merely cast a cold glare at her and asked, "Where is the evidence?"


    "Evidence?" The sudden question stunned Madam Liu.


    There were countless rumors and rumors about the Madam Lee in the village, but almost all of them were just baseless, saying that no one saw with their own eyes where the evidence came from, and that Madam Lee was having an affair with a man.


    But how could she be willing to let go of Madam Lee like this. Her eyes turned, and then she pointed at Lu Jinfeng, "I already said my son is my father, village chief, look at this little bastard who looks like us, he is definitely a bastard from the Madam Lee!"


    The villagers were in an uproar.


    "Is this even evidence?" The village chief waved his sleeves, and with a stern face, he said, "In this world, there are too many children who do not look like your parents. Even your Lu Daquan doesn''t look like your man, could it be that he is also the result of you having an affair with someone else?"


    The Madam Liu was shocked and quickly denied it: "Village head, this kind of joke is not to be laughed at. I have never done anything to let down my old man."


    In these days, a woman''s chastity concept was very important, the Madam Lee was able to be bathed in her pig cage because of her gossip, if she was accused of having an affair, would she also want to stay with the Madam Lee in the pigsty? Even if she didn''t go, the village''s saliva would have drowned her.


    "You don''t want to do what you don''t want to do to others. Grandmother, you can''t make your son look like your father. How can you blame my mother''s son for not looking like your father?" Chen Mu was someone who could not bear to see Madam Liu at all, so at this moment, the Madam Liu was in an awkward position.


    "Lord, when did you have the right to speak!?" The Madam Liu was furious and shouted.


    "My mouth is on my body, why can''t I say anything?" Chen Mu Mu Mu wasn''t afraid of her and smiled mockingly, "To be so afraid of others saying such things, could it be that you''re feeling guilty? Did you really do something shameful?"


    "Stop spouting nonsense!" Madam Liu''s body trembled, she almost fainted from her anger, "Girl, your actions are crude, your words sharp and sharp, it''s really the Lu family''s shame, Lu Jinfeng married you, he''s really had eight lifetimes of bad luck!"


    "It''s his bad luck, not yours." Chen Mu Mu Mu ignored her dark face and simply shrugged his shoulders.


    "You!" Madam Liu was flustered.


    "Alright, since we can''t produce any evidence, let them go." A day like this can''t be dealt with in broad daylight. " The village chief spoke.


    In Xingyu Village, the village head had quite a bit of prestige. With these words, all of the villagers echoed.


    Madam Liu was furious, "We can''t just let them go like this!" She pointed at herself and Lu Daquan''s arms, putting on an overbearing front, "You can''t just rely on the fact that you are the village chief to favor others as you please. Fine, if you don''t seek justice for us today, we''ll do it ourselves. Today is a family matter for our Lu family, and it is difficult to break a family matter even if we were to do it for the officials. You don''t need to worry about it. "


    She said to her relatives: "Madam Lee does not follow women''s rules and insult their elders. Lu Jinfeng and this girl have to be taught a lesson. You all have captured them, the pig cage is soaking in them today! "


    No one moved.


    Ignoring the fact that the Village Chief''s words were biased towards Lu Jinfeng''s family, just the miserable state of the few robust men on the ground who were being beaten up by Lu Jinfeng and Chen Mu, who would dare touch the bad luck? Madam Liu and Lu Daquan were still shouting with their arms crossed!


    The Madam Liu said that it was a matter of her Lu family, and since she couldn''t beat them, she could just let her go and do it herself.


    "Niu Ba, Niu Li, are you two my little brother? Why are you still acting like an outsider?!" If others did not move, Madam Liu would have no choice but to, but if her relatives did not move, she would go crazy. "You are also members of the Old Lu Family. This Madam Lee has humiliated our Old Lu Family and shamed the Old Ancestor, yet you do not care?"


    Those who wanted to care, they had all fallen to the ground and were howling.


    The old man holding the hoe at the foot of his pants snorted: "Big Bin''s daughter-in-law, we don''t think Madam Lee did anything out of line, but you said it was the rain that caused old Lu to become restless, why aren''t you willing to rest?"


    "Third uncle?" Lu Jinfeng looked at the old man in shock.


    "I didn''t expect all of you to be this kind of people. Good, good, good. All of you are deliberately making things difficult for me, right? Alright, I won''t use the clan rules to talk today, right?" Madam Lee and Lu Jinfeng have fought with their elders, if you don''t filial to me, I will teach you a lesson myself! " Madam Liu was furious, she turned towards Chen Mu and the others and picked up his walking stick.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu''s eyes were ice-cold. Just as he was about to remove Madam Liu''s other arm, Lu Jinfeng had already pulled her behind him.


    "Why don''t you try and see if I can''t fight back?"


    Maybe because his eyes were too cold, or maybe because his tone was too fierce, Madam Liu raised his walking stick high up in the air and stopped in mid air, unable to land.


    Lu Jinfeng said that he would retaliate!


    The little beast had pushed her earlier, and his ugly little daughter-in-law had taken off her arm. The pain was still there.


    Even though the people from Madam Liu were old, her brain was not damaged. She could not stand these people beating her up any longer.


    Taking a deep breath, she took off her walking stick. At this point, she felt like she couldn''t keep her face anymore. She turned her head and said angrily, "All of you are going against the heavens! Don''t treat me as your mother or your grandmother! "Enough, from today onwards, I will no longer have anything to do with any of you children!"


    "There''s no basis for words. Since we''re going to break it, let''s break it completely!" A haze flashed across Lu Jinfeng''s eyes, and his tone was firm, "I cannot let you guys go back on your word, bully mother and me again and again!"


    He turned around and said humbly and apologetically to the Village Chief, "Village Chief, can I borrow your family''s ink and brush?"


    These days, pen and ink only belonged to the literati and relatively well-off families. In this Xingyu Village, not many people had pen and ink. His family had the pen and ink left behind by Lu Dayi, but if the house collapsed, the pen and ink would definitely not be able to be taken out, so he could only borrow it from the village chief.


    The Village Chief sized him up and saw the determination in his eyes. "Alright. Spring Flower, go to my house and bring me a pen and ink."


    "I have one here." Forest Demoness, who had been silent all this time, laughed. He took out the Four Treasures of the study room and said, "I walk the world, this is something I carry with me."


    Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu''s mouth twitched, Forest Demoness''s sneer suddenly hit her cute spot.


    This guy didn''t seem to be that awkward anymore.


    With the Four Treasures in the study and the agreement between the two parties, the writing was done. The village chief was the witness and the seal was directly sealed to complete the final step.


    "Wait." The moment the seal of the village head fell, Madam Liu opened her mouth, "Since you guys have broken off all relations, you guys no longer have anything to do with my Old Lu Family. My Old Lu Family''s land should be taken back."


    As his voice faded, the crowd burst into an uproar. Madam Lee''s eyes were filled with tears. "Mother, the land in our house was taken by you. Take our house, where do we live?"

 C27 Face up

    "What does it have to do with me where you live? Since you''ve broken off your relationship, what kind of person are you? Do I need to consider all of your matters for you?" Madam Liu sneered, "I only know that the piece of land you live in is part of my Old Lu family."


    "Mother, you can''t do this. This is the place where Xiao Feng and I settle down at. If there isn''t a house here, Xiao Feng, Mu Mu Mu and I can only sleep on the streets." The Madam Lee looked miserable.


    "Where do you want to live? I just want to go back to my place." Madam Liu was not one bit merciful.


    "Mother ¡­" Madam Lee''s tears fell as she looked like she was going to kneel down, "Just give us a way out, Mother. I''m begging you."


    "Mother, don''t beg her!" Lu Jinfeng pulled Madam Lee''s kneeling body, pain flashed past his eyes deeply as his nails dug deep into his palms. He spoke with determination, "Mother, you have me, your son and Mu.


    All of the villagers quietened down. For the sake of Madam Liu''s heartlessness, for the sake of her pity, for Lu Jinfeng''s strength, they did not know what to say.


    When Chen Mu saw this scene, an indescribable bitterness arose in his heart.


    Lu Jinfeng''s family, what kind of life did they lead, and what kind of relatives did they meet?!


    "Xiao Feng." Lu Jinfeng''s eyes were too determined and persistent, it was completely different from his usual personality. Madam Lee looked at her son in a daze, and was unable to respond in time.


    Lu Jinfeng did not need her to say anything, his eyes cold and sharp, his tone as indifferent as water, he spoke to Madam Liu: "Since I, Lu Jinfeng, am not acknowledged by your Lu Family, I will not touch any of your family''s things, in any case, that house was destroyed by you guys and could not be occupied, if you want to take it, then take it!"


    "At least you know your place." Lu Jinfeng was way too decisive, the Madam Liu was stunned for a moment, then snorted: "All the villagers have seen, from today onwards, your house belongs to me, you are not to touch it again."


    She paused for a moment, then said to Forest Demoness who was grinding the brush in her hand: "This one is added onto the disconnection paper."


    Chen Mu Mu blinked and a thought flashed through his mind.


    Madam Liu was so overbearing, and did not hesitate to create such a huge scene, could it be that it was not to teach Madam Lee and Lu Jinfeng a lesson, but ¡­ Is there a problem with this land?


    She looked at Lu Jinfeng, and when Lu Jinfeng came into contact with her gaze, his gaze fluctuated for a moment. He suddenly smiled and said to the Daoist Priest, "Dao leader, add it."


    Forest Demoness cast a sidelong glance at him: "I''m not a Daoist, you call me Forest Demoness."


    Who cares if he is a Taoist or not, Chen Mu Mu Mu couldn''t help but mutter to himself.


    Forest Demoness was done with her retorts, but she was not in a hurry to write anything down. Instead, she looked at Lu Jinfeng seriously, "Are you sure you want to let go of the house?"


    "If she wants it, she should give it to her then. This saves her from pestering her in the future." Lu Jinfeng said.


    Forest Demoness then wrote down the transfer of the house.


    Glimmers danced in Chen Mu''s eyes as he felt that there was something wrong with the house.


    However, the house wasn''t hers, since Lu Jinfeng didn''t want it willingly, so she couldn''t be bothered to ask about it.


    However, the Madam Liu did not stop there, "The house belongs to my Lu family, so it''s only right to take it back. But Lu Jinfeng, you and your mother and your daughter-in-law beat me, Da Quan and your uncles into such a state, shouldn''t you compensate us with medical fees? "


    It was simply taking an inch more!


    "What do you want?" Madam Lee''s body trembled, she suddenly grabbed onto Lu Jinfeng''s arm, "We don''t have money!"


    "If you have no money, you can write promissory notes!" Madam Liu did not give in, "You guys beat him up, if you did not have 5 taels of silver, how could you forget about it!"


    "Mother, you are the mother of the entire family, the mother he loves the most." The light in Madam Lee''s eyes dimmed. Today, she had completely given up all hope for Madam Liu. "But today, you''re going to force me and Xiao Feng to die."


    The three of them were unable to produce that much money with only five taels of silver. Even if they signed a promissory note, she and Lu Jinfeng were both sickly. Other than eating, drinking and buying medicine, she would not have any money left over from helping others clean and mend their clothes. If they sent this promissory note, Lu Jinfeng and her would have no chance of living.


    After all, Lu Daquan was a member of the Lu family, the son of the Madam Liu.


    "You bastards!"


    "Human, living on this earth is a waste of food. You all have done so much to let my son down, you should have long left with him." In regards to Madam Lee''s disappointment, Madam Liu did not react at all. Her face was still filled with ruthlessness and hatred.


    Madam Liu''s words were extremely vicious. When Madam Lee heard this, she could not help but sob softly.


    Her wail affected the hearts of the villagers. Among the surrounding villagers, the softhearted woman was already sighing as she wiped her tears away.


    "To meet such a merciless mother, this is a tough place for both mother and son."


    "Lu Dayi passed away early, if he was still alive, I wonder how sad he would be if he saw his mother bullying her daughter-in-law and son like this."


    Madam Lee''s crying, was hitting on Lu Jinfeng''s heart even more fiercely. Chen Mu Mu Mu stole a glance at him, only to see that his lips were pursed tightly, his nails digging into his palms tightly as blood flowed from his tightly clenched fists.


    He should be very sad and disappointed. Although she kept on ridiculing him as useless, but as a man of his family, he was unable to protect his mother and his'' daughter-in-law '', causing his mother to be humiliated and wronged. Her tears were dripping down, she was afraid that his heart was in even more pain than Madam Lee''s.


    His expression did not change, and his eyes revealed incomparable coldness: "Madam Liu, what happened today was caused by you making trouble without any reason. These people are all your accomplices, and their injuries were all caused by you, why should I care?"


    "What did you call me!" The Madam Liu screamed, "You vulgar, uncultured little bastard!"


    "What if I call you by your name? Now that we''re cut off from each other, you are no longer my grandmother. " Lu Jinfeng''s tone remained cold, "Do you want money, no!?"


    Chen Mu looked at Lu Jinfeng, and for the first time, he couldn''t help but want to cheer for him.


    Well done! To deal with such an unreasonable and unreasonable old lady, he should hit her hard in the face and not let her off!


    "If you don''t have it, then you''ll owe it to me. As long as you''re still alive, I won''t fear that you won''t be able to pay it back!" The Madam Liu did not give in and continued to push the matter further.


    "Why!" Lu Jinfeng retorted back, "Which leek or garlic are you, and you got me to wipe your butt with the thug you hired?"


    It was a rude word, but a perfect scolding! Chen Mu Mu''s fingers caressed his chin, nearly clapping to cheer on.


    "I ¡­" Madam Liu was just about to say that she was his elders and her grandmother, but she suddenly thought of severing her relationship with Lu Jinfeng''s family, so she swallowed her words back and coldly snorted, "You''re the one who beat them up. Naturally, we''ll take responsibility for our injuries."


    "If you don''t incite them to hit us, we will?" Lu Jinfeng did not flinch at all, "You''re asking me for medical fees, okay? Since you made my mother into this, I still haven''t demanded money from you! 10 silver coins, if you give it to me, I''ll pay the medical fees for it! "


    He really wasn''t at a disadvantage at all. But, young man, well done!


    Chen Mu was satisfied with his performance. The light in his eyes almost overshadowed the setting sun.


    "Ten taels of silver, your mother''s cheap life is worth ten taels of silver, do you think it''s made of gold?!" Madam Liu''s Fury


    "Your life is your life, so why is my mother''s life not your life? Don''t tell me your life isn''t cheap!"


    "You little bastard, you dare to scold me? I''m your elder ¡­"


    "I''m sorry, but you''re not. You''re a wicked woman."


    "You!"


    "Just tell me if you want to pay me the ten silver coins or not." Lu Jinfeng asked impatiently.


    "Nope!" Madam Liu replied without thinking.


    She was not stupid. With so many people injured on her side, she only needed five taels of silver, and that brat already injured a Madam Lee. He actually dared to ask for ten taels of silver!


    What did ten taels of silver mean? It was enough for her to use for ten years! Where did he get the face to open his mouth like that!


    "Since you won''t give it to me, then why should I give it to you?" Lu Jinfeng ignored her and said to the village chief, "Please be my witness."


    "Alright." During the time that Lu Jinfeng and the Madam Liu were retaliating against each other, the village head had been observing Lu Jinfeng. Now that Lu Jinfeng had asked him for a favor, he did not waste any words, and directly took the village head''s seal and stamped it onto the paper, "Alright, everything ends here, from now on, Madam Lee and Lu Jinfeng will no longer have anything to do with the Madam Liu family."


    The Madam Liu''s family? Not the Lu family? Chen Mu Mu''s eyes flickered as he read the words.


    Lu Jinfeng also noticed the hidden meaning behind the Village Head''s words, and his eyelids twitched.


    After a while.


    "I refuse to accept this!" The Madam Liu screamed hysterically, "This cannot be forgotten! Lu Jinfeng, even if you don''t pay for our medical fees, since you took our family''s two taels of silver yesterday, you have to return it to us!"


    "No!" Lu Jinfeng rejected them cleanly, "This is Lu Daquan and Roche''s compensation for beating us up, don''t even think about taking it away!"


    "You, you, you!" Madam Liu was so angry that her eyes rolled back and she almost fainted, "Bastard!"


    "In your eyes, there is no day when I am not a beast. In the past, you were an elder, so I would still feel uncomfortable if you said I was one. But now?" Lu Jinfeng laughed and shook his head, putting away the paper, "Old Madam Lu, you must remember, in this Xingyu Village, you do not have the ability to cover the sky with one hand!"


    "Bastard!" Beast! Beast! "It''s the opposite!" The old lady continuously called out a few times. She was old after all, and did not have that much energy to bicker with Lu Jinfeng.


    "Mother!" "Mother!" Lu Daquan and Roche were shocked, and quickly supported the fallen Madam Liu.


    "Lu Jinfeng, you are truly unfilial!" "Roche scolded Lu Jinfeng," You angered Grandma to the point of fainting, you will definitely be struck by lightning by the heavens!


    "If the heavens do not differentiate between right and wrong, then hack!" Lu Jinfeng replied indifferently, he did not even look at the Madam Liu and Lu Daquan, and bowed to the Village Chief in gratitude, "Thank you for your help, Village Chief."


    "You are a person of my village, I am only protecting my villagers, not helping them." The village head said indifferently, he brought the Forest Demoness and left.


    After the chief left, the villagers also began to disperse.


    Lu Jinfeng and Chen Mu supported Madam Lee, who was completely confused by the series of events, out of the Lu residence. Behind them were Lu Daquan and Roche cursing.


    But... There was no longer any kinship between them, so what did their words have to do with them?


    Lu Jinfeng and Chen Mu Mu did not care, but the Madam Lee did. After leaving the Lu Manor, she stood in front of the house that had collapsed on the ground. She was so worried that her eyebrows were knitted together: "What do we do?

 C28 Explain clearly

    With the house being so run-down, it was impossible for them to live in it anymore. Even if they could live here, Lu Jinfeng had already returned the house to the Lu family.


    Madam Lee was worried to death, "Are we going to sleep in the village tonight?"


    "It''s also good to stay out for the night. I can see the stars and the moon just in time. Looking at the setting sun, the moon tonight should be very round." Chen Mu Mu Mu continued.


    She wasn''t worried at all. In any case, the worst thing that could happen would be sleeping outside. She would think of something when the sun rose tomorrow.


    Lu Jinfeng still had some money with his, at most he would just find an inn to stay at. She had looked into the prices of the houses today, so the three of them should still be able to stay there for a while.


    "It is very round." Lu Jinfeng replied as he followed her instructions.


    Eh? Chen Mu Mu Mu had a strange look on his face as he sized him up. However, Qin Wentian''s countenance was serene, as though what happened earlier didn''t affect him and he didn''t have to worry about his future.


    Weird, she was an outsider and hadn''t really joined the Lu family. That''s why she was able to stay out of what had happened today. How come this guy wasn''t worried at all?


    It was fortunate that she had pitied him for a long time.


    "All of you." With regards to the two children still having the leisure to discuss about the moon and stars, Madam Lee felt quite helpless. However, in her eyes, the two children were supposed to be carefree. As a mother, it was only right that she find a place to live and eat.


    "Mom, don''t worry. Let''s go to the town. I still have some money." Lu Jinfeng took out the money bag from his bosom. "This money can stay in the tavern for a while now, but as for the road ahead, my body is much better now. I won''t let us starve to death."


    This brat''s mind was quite sharp, thinking the same thing as her.


    Chen Mu Mu nodded. It wasn''t a problem to stay in the town for now, and he would just have to walk around in the dark for a while.


    "How can you guys have so much silver?" Madam Lee was shocked. Maybe it was because she had never seen so much silver in her life, her eyes were wide open. "You guys said today that you were going to sell the herbs.


    Chen Mu Mu was speechless. The Madam Lee trusted her son so much?


    "Mother, there''s no need for that. With Mu Mu Mu''s body, not to mention robbing others, being robbed by others is not much." Lu Jinfeng comforted her, and explained the origin of the money clearly. "Didn''t Chen Mu Mu Mu and I go to the mountain to gather some medicinal herbs yesterday?


    The Madam Lee did not quite believe him: "There are some medicinal ingredients on the mountain that I know of, but how can a mere two basket full of medicinal ingredients be sold for so much money?"


    "Because Chen Mu had gathered some rare herbs, the Medicine Hall''s offer was higher." He paused for a moment, then took out a silver from his money bag and gave it to Chen Mu Mu Mu, "Now that we have no family, this is your living expenses, you can take it away."


    "You want to chase me away again?" Chen Mu was speechless, "Lu Jinfeng, do you have a man that can''t be taken care of? If you have any problems, you would feel despair.


    "I didn''t chase you away." Lu Jinfeng muttered: "Since I''m in such dire straits, if you do not take the initiative to leave, how could I chase you away?"


    "Then why don''t you give me some silver?" Chen Mu Mu Mu pointed at the money in his hands.


    "A woman shouldn''t have some money on her. This is your room and board fee. Since you live in no fixed place and can''t eat well, I shouldn''t take this money from you." Lu Jinfeng said.


    "Tsk, being together with you guys, eating and drinking together, how can I take this money." Chen Mu pushed the money back to him. "Take this. I believe that with the money in your hands, you won''t starve me to death."


    She already bought two sets of needles, if it wasn''t anything else, she could set up a stall and treat other people''s illnesses, not worrying about starving to death, but Lu Jinfeng and Madam Lee, they needed her money even more.


    Besides, she didn''t think much of it even if he gave her a tael of silver. Her gaze was still far away.


    Lu Jinfeng held onto the silver in his hand, staring at her, and did not speak for a long time.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu was nervous from his gaze, and wondered if he had said something wrong. Just as he was about to ask, Lu Jinfeng had already shifted his gaze away and kept the silver.


    "I won''t starve you one day."


    This was ¡­ Commitment? Chen Mu Mu''s eyes flickered.


    As the two talked, Madam Lee looked at the two of them. After pondering for a while, he finally realized that something was amiss, "Is there something you two are hiding from me?"


    Madam Lee''s question made the two of them a little nervous. After a long while, Lu Jinfeng was the first to speak up, "Mother, Chen Mu Mu and I did not pay our respects to you, so we are not husband and wife."


    "Madam Lee was stunned at first, but then she said angrily," Lu Jinfeng, what kind of shameful words are you saying? Mu Mu Mu is a good girl, she doesn''t despise you, and you dare to despise her! "


    The corners of Chen Mu Mu Mu''s mouth twitched. Ha, Madam Lee could tell that Lu Jinfeng despised her.


    "I don''t despise her." Lu Jinfeng hurriedly said as he glanced at Chen Mu Mu Mu, a glint in his eye.


    "Then is it that Mu Mu dislikes you?" The Madam Lee''s gaze turned towards Chen Mu Mu, her eyes becoming stern and fierce, "Mu Mu, you married your husband. Since you married Xiao Feng, you''re part of our family. In the past, when Xiao Feng''s health was not good, I did not know what to say, but now that he is good, don''t you think my family is poor, and want to abandon us, mother and son?


    She sounded like a heartless person.


    However, it was true that she loathed Lu Jinfeng, and it wasn''t because she was poor, but for this blind marriage, this childish brat was nothing to a young lady like her.


    Chen Mu Mu was indeed Lu Jinfeng''s wife, but the bought Chen Mu was already dead, there was no need for her to fulfill her obligations. If there was a chance to help her escape, why wouldn''t she escape?


    Chen Mu Mu Mu''s silence made Madam Lee''s expression change slightly. Just as she wanted to speak, Lu Jinfeng took out two pieces of paper from her bosom and passed it to her. "Mother, take a look."


    Of these two pieces of paper, one was a letter to Chen Mu Mu to clarify their relationship, and the other was proof that Chen Mu had returned three taels of silver to Lu Jinfeng.


    Originally, it was Chen Mu Mu Mu who took it, but later on, Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu felt that it wasn''t fair for her to take it from Lu Jinfeng alone.


    Madam Lee could read, but after reading the contents on the paper, her body became weak and she almost fell down.


    "Mother." Lu Jinfeng hurried to support her and ease her mood.


    Madam Lee shook off his hand as she stared at Chen Mu Mu. Her eyes were filled with sadness, anger and dejection, "Chen Mu Mu, what''s wrong with my son for you to leave him so urgently?"


    It was just that the two of them weren''t suitable. She was truly old enough to be Lu Jinfeng''s mother.


    Besides, if you want to clear up the relationship between the two of them, Lu Jinfeng wrote the certificate first, okay?


    Madam Lee looked like she was trying to seek justice for Lu Jinfeng. Chen Mu Mu Mu was a little uncomfortable in her heart, "Auntie, you should ask Lu Jinfeng about this. He will explain it clearly."


    Lu Jinfeng''s mouth was not stupid at all, in addition, he was the one who started this, of course he had to explain.


    She still did not learn how to coax people. She had always had a bad temper and her parents died a long time ago, so she rarely teased people. Especially Madam Lee, who thought that she had disappointed Lu Jinfeng, she found it hard to explain.


    Granny was always for her son, so no matter what, it would be her loss. But now, she didn''t want to have a hard time with Madam Lee and her son.


    With the sound of "Aunty," Madam Lee''s expression turned even darker. She turned around and grabbed onto Lu Jinfeng''s ear, "Little bastard, clearly explain to me what''s going on, otherwise I''ll break your legs!"


    Madam Lee''s heart ached. Her wife who was so good was blown out in the blink of an eye, simply adding fuel to the snow, making people go berserk!


    If not for the pain in her body, she would have wanted to grab this unfilial son of hers and give him a good beating.


    "Mom, don''t be angry. I''ll explain it to you slowly." Lu Jinfeng did not dare retaliate, and laughed bitterly.


    "I want you to explain it to me immediately!" Madam Lee was unwilling to let him go.


    "Alright, alright, I''ll tell you." Lu Jinfeng glanced at Chen Mu Mu and pulled Madam Lee to one side to mutter.


    He had to be on guard against her? Chen Mu Mu Mu was a little speechless, but she tactfully chose not to disturb the mother and son duo.


    There were some things that would be hard to say in front of her. Lu Jinfeng and Madam Lee had a deep relationship with each other, and it might be better if the two of them communicated with each other alone.


    She played with her hair, and before long, Lu Jinfeng and Madam Lee had talked things through, and walked towards her.


    He didn''t know what Lu Jinfeng had said to the Madam Lee, but the face of the Madam Lee who had come here again had returned to normal, and her attitude towards her was no longer cold. "Mu Mu Mu, since you aren''t willing to marry Xiao Feng, I won''t force you. Pausing, the corners of her mouth widened into a smile, "I know about your family background, so you definitely can''t go back now. You have no one to rely on, since I''m used to hearing you call me mother, why don''t you call me mother in the future?"


    Uh, it''s not Lu Jinfeng''s wife, why is she calling him "Mother"? Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu was a little drowsy, he had been conquered by the Madam Lee''s world view.


    "Don''t think too much into it. I have no daughter, and I happen to find you pleasing to the eye." Madam Lee rubbed her hands, her expression a little uneasy, "Are you willing to be my goddaughter?"


    "A goddaughter?"


    "Goddaughter?!"


    Chen Mu Mu and Lu Jinfeng looked at each other and shouted at the same time.


    Madam Lee''s worldview had indeed subverted the common people''s way of thinking.


    Chen Mu Mu didn''t think much of it, but Lu Jinfeng''s face was extremely ugly. Taking a deep breath, he closed his eyes: "Mother, don''t mess around."


    "I''m not messing around. I really want a daughter." The Madam Lee ignored Lu Jinfeng''s resentful thoughts and pulled Chen Mu''s hand. "This girl, Mu Mu Mu, is clever, smart, delicate and pretty. He is even close to me.


    Madam Lee looked at Chen Mu Mu, his gaze passionate and passionate. "Mu Mu, would you be willing to be my daughter and call me mother?"


    Madam Lee''s mind was spinning like an ordinary person. Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu was stunned for a moment, her eyeballs turned, and she nodded: "Of course I am willing, Mother."


    She was not related to anyone in this world, and she didn''t know where she was going either. Even though she had a working relationship with Lu Jinfeng, there was still a gap between them.


    Other than being a little cowardly, Madam Lee gave her a good impression. Since Madam Lee was willing to recognize her as her daughter, she was naturally willing to recognize her as her mother as well.


    After all, with this relationship, she wouldn''t feel so awkward getting along with Madam Lee and Lu Jinfeng.


    No matter what, she was still a girl with a yellow flower. Having lived under the same roof with this mother and son for so long, how could it not attract gossip?

 C29 Ism not happy

    "Good daughter." Madam Lee was beaming with joy, as if she had found a treasure. "From today onwards, there will be another daughter who will call me mother."


    Seeing Madam Lee so happy, with her messy hair flying in the air, Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu was inexplicably happy.


    This cheap mother seemed pretty good. At least she was genuinely happy.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu smiled and looked at Lu Jinfeng. From today onwards, she would have one more brother. Although it would be a little troublesome, they wouldn''t be so lonely when they were together.


    Lu Jinfeng made contact with her gaze, turned his head, and looked at Madam Lee''s smiling face again.


    "What''s wrong with you? Isn''t it better to have a younger sister?" Madam Lee asked.


    He wasn''t sure if it was just an illusion, but Chen Mu Mu Mu seemed to see some undetectable mockery in Madam Lee''s eyes.


    Could it be that Madam Lee accepted her as her goddaughter to anger Lu Jinfeng?


    However, she and Lu Jinfeng did not have much feelings for each other. Whether it was the fake husband and wife, or the real siblings, there was no reason for him to be unhappy, right?


    Could it be that he was afraid of having an extra mouth for her to eat with?


    Lu Jinfeng snorted, his eyes was staring straight at Madam Lee, three words were clearly written on his handsome face: I am unhappy.


    "Mom, I don''t need my sister."


    He was not happy with the simplicity and cleanliness.


    Madam Lee smirked: "I don''t care if you''re happy or not, the one who took on my goddaughter is me, not you."


    Lu Jinfeng was startled, and became somewhat mute. He opened his mouth, but was unable to utter a word for a long time.


    Chen Mu couldn''t help but burst into laughter when he saw the wronged expression on the other party''s face, as though someone had snatched the candy away from him.


    "Lu Jinfeng, Mother is still yours. I won''t take away your love, what are you afraid of?"


    Lu Jinfeng was still unhappy, his beautiful eyes were grey as if separated by a layer of mist, like a child who could cry at any time.


    "Mom, I don''t agree. I don''t need my sister."


    "I need a daughter." Madam Lee seemed to be opposing him, "Lu Jinfeng, I am your mother, you better behave."


    "I need my mother too." Chen Mu Mu giggled and took out the ointment on his chest, "Mother, you''re injured. This bottle was bought from Baohe Hall. I''ll apply it on your wounds."


    "In the end, you are still so filial." Madam Lee nodded and followed Chen Mu to the side, allowing her to apply the medicine.


    Lu Jinfeng suddenly felt wronged and angry at the same time. He stared blankly at the laughing Madam Lee and Chen Mu as he held his breath.


    Weird, Chen Mu is even more meticulous than he is, and his mother is lonely too. Isn''t having a daughter accompanying his mother the most important thing to him? But why is it that having a sister he dreams of making him unable to control himself?


    Was it because she had once ''married'' him and changed him from a wife to a sister that he was unhappy?


    But he didn''t like her either. A wife and sister were the same to him.


    Madam Lee was punished to kneel in the Lu family''s ancestral hall, and even beaten up. Although Madam Lee didn''t say it, the scratches on her face, the footprints on her back and her buttocks ¡­


    The blood on the cloth had told people what had happened to her.


    Fortunately, the results were shocking, but most of them were just superficial wounds. They would be fine after a couple of days. As for the buttocks ¡­


    Under the broad daylight, she couldn''t help but ask Madam Lee to endure it for a while, and then apply the medicine on her when it was night time.


    "Luckily we came early." Chen Mu Mu Mu sighed as she applied the medicine, "Otherwise you would have been thrown into a pigsty."


    To be honest, she and Lu Jinfeng had still arrived a little late. Otherwise, Madam Lee wouldn''t have been beaten so badly and wouldn''t have been locked inside the pig cage.


    Furthermore, the women who were imprisoned in the pig cage were usually those who had committed heinous crimes and were targeted by a thousand men. Even though Madam Lee was not thrown into the pigsty, if something like this happened today, she would probably not be able to lift her head up in the village anymore.


    "That old woman." Madam Lee clenched her fists, the emotions in her eyes were complicated, like disgust, like hatred, like grievance, like helplessness, like disappointment. All sorts of emotions mixed together, causing her face to dim slightly as she lowered her eyes, "I really won''t have any interaction with her from now on."


    "Mom, it''s good that you thought it through. Without Old Madam Lu''s family, our lives will be even better." Chen Mu Mu Mu consoled.


    Towards Madam Lee''s disrespectful words, not only was she not happy, she even wanted to clap and celebrate.


    Old Madam Lu''s woman was vicious and scheming. She framed and insulted her daughter-in-law, beat up her grandson, stole his and her only living quarters, and forced them to die.


    Lu Daquan and his wife were also not good people. Since they were connected to them, Lu Jinfeng and Madam Lee would never be able to live a peaceful life.


    Previously, she was afraid that the Madam Lee would be conservative and not dare to rebel against them. Since the Madam Lee could think it through on her own, then she would no longer have to be afraid of being bullied in the future.


    "But she is my mother after all." Madam Lee looked a little disappointed, "Your son is too kind. She is an elder after all, no matter how excessive she is, I shouldn''t resent her."


    Madam Lee''s heart was tangled up. On one hand, she was afraid of Madam Lee, on the other hand, she loathed him, and on the other hand, she condemned him with traditional filial piety, causing her to fall into chaos.


    She was very willing to do what Lu Jinfeng had done today, because she had wanted to do it a long time ago. Since Lu Jinfeng was able to muster up the courage to sever her relationship with the Lu Family, she was definitely looking forward to it. Therefore, she decided to agree to it after a while.


    Now that she thought about it, she seemed to have condoned her son into doing something very absurd.


    Being unfilial was a huge crime in Xingyu Village, and now that she had been splashed with dirty water by Madam Liu, it would be even more difficult for them to move a single step forward in Xingyu Village.


    "But you resent it." Chen Mu didn''t care if she was conflicted or not. To pierce through her symptoms with a single stab, "Since there''s resentment, what''s wrong with releasing it? Everything is mutual. Madam Liu did not fulfill her responsibilities to you and Xiao Feng, but instead pushed all of you to death. On what basis should such family members be filial to her? "Ignoring everything else, today you''ve lost face for the Lord, and can be considered to have walked through the gates of hell. Now that you''ve been reborn, it has nothing to do with the Lu family, and those people from the Lu family naturally have nothing to do with it.


    "Strangers?" The Madam Lee muttered.


    "Yes, stranger. Today, the members of the Lu family did it so cruelly that there was no family involved in it anymore. Furthermore, the Village Chief has already witnessed the matter of the instruments to sever all ties. In the future, they will be strangers to our family. " Chen Mu Mu blinked his eyes, not teaching any of the shame in others, "Mother, you must remember, in the future, they are just strangers, if strangers dare to barge in and attack us, we must use our teeth in return, otherwise, won''t they kick their noses and go too far?"


    Seeing Madam Lee''s pensive face, her lips curled up as she added fuel to the fire, "Mother, you can''t feel guilty. Think about the injuries on your body, think about the Xiao Feng who was laughed at, and think about the future, if you aren''t strong enough, how can you protect us?"


    As a mother, she was strong. Madam Lee was conservative and weak, but as a mother, she was brave and strong.


    Chen Mu Mu didn''t forget that just because Lu Daquan and his wife were bullying Lu Jinfeng, she transformed from a weak bun into a tiger leopard and beat Roche up. It was also because of Lu Jinfeng that she dared to talk back to the Madam Liu with other people. The Madam Lee would become stronger because of the existence of her son.


    Of course, the reason why she brainwashed the Madam Lee was not because of the relationship between and her mother, but because she had to do business in the future.


    There was a saying in China, "One shouldn''t be afraid of godlike opponents, one should be afraid of pig-like teammates". Madam Lee not changing to be filial and timid, sooner or later she would drag her down.


    "If you aren''t strong, how can I protect you?" Madam Lee was startled, something quickly flashed past his eyes, and he looked to be deep in thought.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu didn''t disturb her and allowed her to think on her own. Lu Jinfeng pulled her to the side and said with a bit of displeasure, "If you say it like this, mother will be hurt."


    "How can we change our past beliefs and teach them a lesson without suffering?" Otherwise, Madam Lee would probably still be a friend who only knew how to act. "Lu Jinfeng, Mother''s mental endurance is better than yours, you should reflect on yourself first. You''re so stupid, how are you going to live in the future?"


    "Who are you calling stupid?" Lu Jinfeng was unhappy, and was about to discuss things properly with her, when Aunt Wang walked over with a basket.


    "Auntie." Lu Jinfeng took the initiative and greeted.


    "Look at you, this Madam Liu is also ruthless." Aunt Wang looked at the three of them and let out a deep sigh. She pulled Madam Lee up from the ground and looked at the shocking bloodstains on her clothes.


    "Aunt, my mother and I are staying at your place. This isn''t very good." After all, the rumors of him being a fiend spread throughout Xing Yu village. It was already difficult for Aunt Wang to dare to talk to them and occasionally help his family.


    Otherwise, after they left the Lu Family, why would no one in the village dare to take them in?


    Everyone was afraid of the fiend on his and his mother''s bodies, afraid of bringing disaster upon themselves.


    "What''s wrong with that? My place is spacious, and I usually live alone. It would be nice if you guys could go there and get excited." The Aunt Wang dragged the Madam Lee and Chen Mu towards her house and said, "You two don''t have to refuse, it''s late and the night wind is cold, do you really want to sleep in the wilderness?"


    Hearing Aunt Wang''s words, the Madam Lee''s eyes twitched, then said: "Thank you for taking me in, then I''ll have to trouble you a lot."


    "If you don''t want to say it like that, hurry up and bring the things over. Dinner is almost ready." "I was asked by others to take care of your family, but I wasn''t able to take care of you. After what happened today, I feel very bad."


    Entrusted by someone?


    Madam Lee caught on to the words, "Sister-in-law, who entrusted you to take care of us?"


    In Xingyu Village, everyone had isolated them, and even the Lu family had treated them with contempt. Who would take care of her family?

 C30 strange divine stick! s

    This question not only piqued Madam Lee''s curiosity, even Lu Jinfeng and Chen Mu Mu were also curious.


    The Lu Family''s relatives would definitely not be able to count on them, the relatives of the Madam Lee s ¡­ Judging from second uncle''s attitude of being forced step by step after owing him eighty copper coins, secretly taking care of his family was something he shouldn''t even think about.


    Aunt Wang was being watched by three pairs of bright eyes. Her expression was somewhat subtle, as if she had just realised that she said the wrong thing, and a trace of annoyance swept past her eyes.


    "This person is very important to us. Auntie, please tell us." The Madam Lee was nervous, Lu Jinfeng was stunned, while Chen Mu Mu Mu himself went up the stage and held onto Aunt Wang''s arm, half acting spoiled and half pleading, "Aunt, we will find out sooner or later, you don''t have to keep us in suspense."


    Seeing her acting so coquettishly, Lu Jinfeng''s face twitched.


    Chen Mu Mu''s eyebrows twitched, and his expression remained impassive.


    Who knew that there was a soul living inside her body? She looked like a twelve-year-old little girl, so what was wrong with a little child acting like a spoiled child?


    Aunt Wang was a little helpless after being grinded by her, but she still shook her head under the three pairs of eyes, "Don''t ask anymore, it''s time for the opportunity, you guys will naturally know. "Since benefactor doesn''t want me to tell you guys, there is naturally a reason for him to do so."


    Aunt Wang was unwilling to speak, so they didn''t ask any further. However, with Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu Mu''s sharp eyes, a strange uneasiness flashed across Madam Lee''s face.


    Madam Lee was not in a good mood, could it be that she knew something?


    Although the Aunt Wang''s house was right next door to Lu Jinfeng''s, but this next door was closer than the people from the village. From Lu Jinfeng''s home to Aunt Wang''s, they still had to walk another four to five hundred metres.


    Aunt Wang told them to treat it as if it was their own home and then went to the kitchen to look at the sweet potatoes.


    Madam Lee came to Aunt Wang''s house a few times, but she was not restricted by the rules, and quickly led them to the room that Aunt Wang had prepared.


    There were three thatched rooms in Aunt Wang''s house. One of them was used as the kitchen, while the other was used as sleep for himself. There was only one empty room left.


    He pushed open the door. There was a bed with a blanket inside, and it was very well-made. The room was small, and there were chairs, tables, and cabinets all around.


    It was a good place to stay.


    However, when they saw this place, the three of them looked at each other, a little speechless.


    There was only one empty room, but there were three of them.


    "I forgot to say, Li family''s sister, just sleep with me, Xiao Feng is in the same room as his wife." Aunt Wang brought a plate of sweet potatoes over. Seeing their strange expressions, she explained hurriedly and quietly, "Because there aren''t many guests at home, and there are only two beds on the bed, it''s a little simple and crude, don''t mind it."


    Do you mind? The Aunt Wang was kind enough to take them in.


    Chen Mu exhaled, and asked tentatively: "Aunt Wang, is your room spacious, is it convenient for me and your mother to squeeze together with you?"


    "It''s not convenient, the bed is not big enough." Aunt Wang rejected her suggestion concisely, and conveniently asked with doubt, "Isn''t it good if you share a room with Xiao Feng? The couple lived in one room, and it was a good opportunity for them to get to know each other. Could it be that you guys are arguing? "


    It was possible for a couple to share a room to increase their feelings, but now, they were no longer a couple. Instead, they were siblings.


    Chen Mu was about to explain, but Madam Lee had already dragged Aunt Wang out, and said to her and Lu Jinfeng: "You two can sleep in the same room, and as for how you are going to live, it''s fine as long as it''s the same as living at home, since nothing happened to you two."


    Madam Lee''s words were simple, she really wasn''t afraid of any problems if she lived alone.


    Chen Mu Mu was a little speechless. One must know that right now, she and Lu Jinfeng were the children of the Madam Lee. How could she not care about their reputation?


    "You had something to be afraid of?" Lu Jinfeng cast a sidelong glance at her, "Don''t say that you''re my sister, even if you aren''t, based on your ugly appearance, I wouldn''t be interested in taking a bite out of you."


    Who is ugly, can''t speak!


    Chen Mu elbowed him across the waist before striking him on the waist. "Brat, are you tired of fighting today? Do you want to spar with me again?"


    At the entrance of the Lu residence, Lu Jinfeng finally saw Chen Mu Mu Mu''s valiance. How could he want to spar with her?


    "I''m very tired today. If you want to spar, I''ll accompany you another day."


    He clearly couldn''t beat her in battle, but she said it in such a nice way.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu couldn''t expose his lies. She had received some injuries in the town today, and when she returned, she started bickering with people in front of the Lu family''s old house.


    He found the herbs and grinded them, treated his own wounds, then went to Aunt Wang to prepare dinner.


    During the day, he bought a bag of white rice at the town and two pounds of pork. As dinner was rare and abundant, Chen Mu ate until his belly was round and round.


    When night fell, Lu Jinfeng crept out of the room in the dark. Chen Mu Mu Mu had nothing to do and followed him out.


    Lu Jinfeng noticed that it was her, but did not say anything as he led her towards his own home.


    "Going to your own home and being so sneaky? I don''t know what you think." "You saw it in the day. Before the wall collapsed, anything valuable in the house was moved away. If you go now, you won''t even be able to find a spatula."


    As for who moved those things, it could be easily guessed with one''s toes.


    "Those worldly possessions will be gone. Since they''re old and worn out, it''s time for me to add new ones." Lu Jinfeng said.


    "A diaosi turning over and singing? Have you changed your nature?" He actually said that external items weren''t important, which was very different from the Lu Jinfeng in her memories.


    "What is a diaosi?" Lu Jinfeng did not answer the question.


    "I don''t know either." Chen Mu Mu shrugged his shoulders, "It''s just a casual comment."


    Lu Jinfeng: "..."


    "Speaking of which, why are you sneaking over like this? Are you looking for the six hundred and sixty copper coins that extorted the Lu couple?" Chen Mu Mu didn''t forget his initial question.


    "You know?" Lu Jinfeng was a little astonished.


    "Nonsense, what else can you possibly find in this house that you can''t forget?" The people that Lu Lao Er brought yesterday did not manage to find the money that Lu Jinfeng had hidden. Naturally, they could not find the house today either. Based on Lu Jinfeng''s personality, how could he have the money to bury it underground and not take it out for use?


    Lu Jinfeng did not reply. He seemed to be thinking, went silent for a bit, and said: "Chen Mu Mu Mu, tell me, are the 600 copper coins ready?"


    "Of course, that little money is not enough for us to fill the gaps between our teeth." After receiving a hundred taels of silver, this small sum of money was no longer of much value to Chen Mu Mu. Furthermore, Lu Jinfeng and Madam Lee had broken off their relationship with the Lu family in front of everyone. At that time, they were unable to get the money back, so it would be impossible for them to do so in the future.


    "Chen Mu Mu Mu, we''re all poor people, can''t you spend money like that?" Chen Mu''s words made Lu Jinfeng remember the generous gesture she made when he spent a hundred silver coins earlier, and made his back turn cold for no reason. Back then, he didn''t think too much about it. If Chen Mu Mu Mu spent so much money like that in the future, how could he possibly have that much money to lose to her?


    "The purpose of money is to spend. Being poor is because you don''t have the ability." "Since ancient times, other people''s families have always been supported by men, and women are responsible for their beauty. How old are you to be like this for all day? If you don''t work all day long, you won''t even be able to marry your wife."


    Lu Jinfeng glanced at her: "Aren''t you?"


    "Didn''t I run away?" Chen Mu Mu Mu replied coldly.


    The grievance in Lu Jinfeng''s heart rose again. He took a deep breath and turned his head away. He did not want to continue paying attention to her, but the moment he turned his head, he saw a figure moving by the collapsed building.


    His breathing stagnated as he abruptly grabbed Chen Mu Mu Mu''s arm.


    "Oh wow, there''s a ghost here." Chen Mu Mu Mu immediately followed his gaze and fended off Lu Jinfeng with a smile.


    A thousand years from now, it would be the age of science. How could she, a young man who had been taught a lesson in materialism, be frightened by "ghosts"?


    There was no ghost in the world, there were ghosts only because their hearts were not calm. Thus, the figure that was scurrying about in the rubble was, of course, a human.


    "You''re not afraid?" Lu Jinfeng pulled her behind an old tree. Seeing her calm expression, his tone was strange.


    "You''re not even afraid of why I should be." Chen Mu Mu didn''t scare anyone. Instead, he turned his gaze onto the figure in the air.


    The original owner of this house was nowhere to be found. Who was that figure?


    "I''m a man, and older than you." Lu Jinfeng said.


    This woman''s courage had completely overturned his previous impression of a little girl''s timidity. He didn''t know why she was able to maintain her composure in the face of such a strange matter.


    "Heh." In response to his words, Chen Mu Mu Mu snorted disdainfully.


    While he was speaking, the black shadow seemed to have already finished flipping through the ruins, and was walking towards them.


    "He''s going to run." Chen Mu said.


    "Catch him." A strange light flashed across Lu Jinfeng''s eyes.


    They looked at each other and hid. The black shadow did not expect someone to set up an ambush. Just as he walked under the old tree, Chen Mu Mu Mu and Lu Jinfeng popped out from the darkness and trapped him. He did not panic, and even smiled as he said, "You came later than I thought."


    What did that mean? Chen Mu Mu and Lu Jinfeng''s hearts jumped, they raised their eyes to look at the man''s face, but when they saw his appearance, Chen Mu became speechless, while Lu Jinfeng gasped.


    "Forest Demoness, why are you here?"


    That''s right, the person who came out to steal from these big dark skies was the old God Tier Forest Demoness who helped them during the day.


    Lu Jinfeng''s tone of voice sounded surprised, but his expression was much relaxed, and Chen Mu saw that he had released his grip on the Forest Demoness.


    "Find something." Forest Demoness laughed, "My two little friends, I hope you''ve been well since we last met."


    "What are you looking for?" Lu Jinfeng did not let him laugh, and asked with a stern expression.


    "Something from an old friend." "Forget it, you won''t understand even if I tell you. I''ll tell you later." The moon was shining brightly, the Forest Demoness stared straight at Lu Jinfeng''s face for a long time, then suddenly expressed her sentiments, "This look, looks really like your mother."


    Does it look like the Madam Lee? When Chen Mu Mu thought about Madam Lee''s face that he might not even be able to find if he threw it into the crowd, the corners of his mouth twitched.


    It didn''t seem like it at all. Alright, there''s something wrong with this Taoist''s eyes.

 C31 Do you want to know your background?

    Do you want to know where you came from?


    Not only did Chen Mu Mu Mu feel that what Forest Demoness said was strange, Lu Jinfeng also realized the problem.


    His eyes moved around as he looked at Forest Demoness with a smile that was not a smile: "Dao leader must have seen wrongly. During the day, my grandmother even wanted to punish my mother for not having the same appearance as the members of the Lu Family."


    "That''s because you don''t look like a member of the Lu family, not like your mother." The Forest Demoness disagreed and paused for a moment, then looked at Lu Jinfeng''s face with a deeper meaning, "Wu, I forgot, your face doesn''t look like the Madam Lee either."


    This godly guy, he seemed normal during the day, but why did he go crazy at night?


    However, a person who could speak crazy words was not necessarily a madman. Chen Mu Mu Mu looked at Forest Demoness with interest: "What are you trying to say?"


    Different from the thoughts of the villagers, Forest Demoness took a detour and said that Lu Jinfeng looked neither like father nor mother. It was not to ridicule that Lu Jinfeng might be a bastard, but to remind Lu Jinfeng ¡­ Well, he was a bastard.


    All that Chen Mu could think of, Lu Jinfeng could think of, and his face darkened: "Forest Demoness, I respect you as a good person, stop spouting nonsense."


    Good people? Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu looked at Forest Demoness with a strange expression and quietly swallowed his words.


    This strange and mysterious old fogey, other than his appearance which lacked a trace of immortal energy, how could he tell that he was a good person?


    But since the extremely cautious Lu Jinfeng had said this, the two of them definitely had a story to tell.


    "Do I speak nonsense? Do you not have any confidence?" The Forest Demoness asked, "You never suspected that your face and your parents didn''t resemble each other at all?"


    It was from Old Wang next door. Chen Mu Mu Mu nearly retorted.


    "No doubt about it, I am my parents'' child." Lu Jinfeng''s breathing became ragged, and he managed to speak.


    "Then what about that poison on your body? The poison that almost took your life, how did you get it? You didn''t suspect it either?" The Forest Demoness was unrelenting and continued to ask.


    "What''s there to doubt? A lowly life, if it''s gone, then it''s gone." Lu Jinfeng clenched his fists quietly, but his expression did not change, "Right now I have no more poison, for that reason, I will not listen."


    Chen Mu Mu could hear his trembling and resistance, but Forest Demoness acted as though she did not hear it, and spoke up: "Lu Jinfeng, do you want to know your background?"


    This Divine Staff did not have any discernment ability, but Lu Jinfeng had clearly said something that was against him, and yet he still continued to blabber on.


    "I don''t want to." Sure enough, as expected, Lu Jinfeng rejected him without hesitation.


    This decisiveness caused Forest Demoness''s smile to freeze for an instant. "But fate is in a spin, what should come will come sooner or later. If you continue to hide, you will definitely regret it."


    "Mu Mu, let''s go." Lu Jinfeng''s face was expressionless as he turned to leave.


    A child''s temperament. If they were unhappy, they would be upset. At least, they should listen to what others have to say before making a decision. Moreover, this brat didn''t want to know what the old Daoist Priest had done to his ruined house? Chen Mu Mu Mu looked at Lu Jinfeng''s determined and lonely back, shook his head and followed.


    "Little girl, he doesn''t like to hear it. This world is going to change very soon. If we don''t make some preparations, we won''t even know how we died. " Forest Demoness shouted from behind her. His voice was not soft and it was not only Chen Mu who heard it, even Lu Jinfeng who had walked a short distance heard it.


    Chen Mu''s eyes flashed, he turned around and said, "Forest Demoness, tell me honestly, is something going to happen next?"


    "You can''t leak it." With a light smile, the Forest Demoness gracefully turned around. With a tap of her foot, she disappeared into the ruins.


    Pretending to be ghosts! What kind of show was that? Did she think that she did not know that it was Qing Gong? Did he think that just because he could fly, she would treat him as an immortal?


    Chen Mu was secretly scornful in his heart, following Lu Jinfeng''s footsteps, "Kid, you seem to know something?"


    She could not understand what he had said, but for Forest Demoness to say it out loud, there must be someone who could understand it.


    For example, the history of Lu Jinfeng.


    "I don''t know." Lu Jinfeng replied decisively, so decisively that it seemed as if he was afraid of being found out.


    "Lu Jinfeng, I am also a part of your family now. You knew that there was danger, but you didn''t say it out loud. Do you have any conscience?"


    "I don''t know what the danger is." Lu Jinfeng casted a glance at her, "I was just subconsciously not wanting to know what he wanted to tell me."


    That''s right, even his biological father and mother didn''t want him anymore, so the arrogant and spoiled Lu Jinfeng naturally didn''t want to recognize them either.


    "However, there are some things that will not happen unless you want to ignore them." Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu was a little worried, Forest Demoness''s words made her feel as though a storm was brewing.


    "Do you know? Forest Demoness has another nickname: Madman Lin? " Lu Jinfeng said.


    "Is it that you can''t believe what he says?" If that was the case, how could the Village Chief possibly get along with him? That old man seemed to not be a fool.


    "There are people who can''t believe five points of the letter. They don''t believe the truth, they don''t believe the truth, they don''t believe the truth. What does anyone who listens to hear about it think?" Lu Jinfeng smirked: "Legend has it that this Taoist has a hobby, it''s just embarrassing. Just listen to his words, if you believe it, then it''s bad."


    Chen Mu Mu, "..." You better cover up your guilt before you say that!


    Maybe because he was in a bad mood, Lu Jinfeng didn''t say anything along the way. He also didn''t think about looking for the six hundred and sixty-five copper coins anymore.


    As usual, he was the one sleeping on the floor while Chen Mu was on the bed.


    In the middle of the night, Chen Mu Mu Mu secretly opened her eyes and saw Lu Jinfeng sitting cross-legged, flipping through a book from time to time.


    ¡­ ¡­. The family that had initially felt like they had been bullied, suddenly felt that something was wrong everywhere.


    Time did not stop because of people''s worries. Dawn arrived at the appointed time.


    When Chen Mu Mu had gotten up and washed up, Lu Jinfeng was already preparing breakfast with Aunt Wang.


    Lu Jinfeng said: "Since she has nothing important to do, let her sleep for a while longer."


    Aunt Wang laughed and said: "Being in such love for her, that girl sure is lucky."


    Chen Mu Mu snorted. Was this considered as doting on her? It wasn''t even dawn yet, wasn''t it normal for someone to be sleeping?


    "Mu Mu, why are you standing here and not entering?" Madam Lee came over with a bucket of water. When she saw her standing at the door, she asked.


    "I just arrived. I was just about to go in." Chen Mu replied, his eyes sweeping across Madam Lee''s body, "Mother, your injuries have yet to recover, why are you up so early?"


    Although the Madam Lee''s injuries looked a little exaggerated on the outside, they actually did not injure any muscles or bones. Even though she said that she would only rest for a day or two, she could still do some heavy work if she did not rest and walk. According to Madam Lee''s character, she was lying down uneasily, could it be ¡ª


    "You still want to go to the town and wash people''s clothes?"


    "Not today." Madam Lee shook her head, her eyes dodging, sighing lightly, "First let''s settle the matters at home."


    Chen Mu always felt that she was hiding something from him, but when Madam Lee did not say it, she did not ask.


    After they had breakfast together, they began their day''s work. Madam Lee and Aunt Wang went to the fields to weed, Chen Mu Mu and Lu Jinfeng went up to the mountains to pick herbs.


    Chen Mu and Lu Jinfeng had been busy for three days, picking medicinal ingredients and selling them to the town, but only got two hundred copper coins.


    Lu Jinfeng and Chen Mu Mu looked at each other. Chen Mu Mu could not help but let out a sigh. What made her even more depressed was that she was only able to earn two hundred copper coins after busying himself for three days.


    Compared to the last ten silver, it was like the difference between heaven and earth. However, he had found rare medicinal herbs last time. This time, they were all ordinary medicinal herbs and it was not impossible to understand why their prices would be lower. However, the fact that they were so cheap still made his heart feel uncomfortable.


    Lu Jinfeng looked at her: "What, after obtaining 100 taels of silver, you are not interested in these 200 copper coins?"


    "It''s just that I don''t think much of it." "Could it be that you think that with just a few hundred copper coins, you can feed our family?"


    "Can''t you?" Lu Jinfeng said indifferently, "It''s more than enough for us to eat for two to three months."


    "I don''t want to have porridge with you." Thinking of the porridge he ate during the first few days after waking up, Chen Mu Mu Mu trembled in fear.


    She was still willing to work hard to earn more money. If she couldn''t even fill her stomach, how would she live her days?


    Lu Jinfeng was silent for a bit, and did not gobble her up. After being quiet for a while, he said to her: "Before we leave, Mother wants me to go to the cloth farm to pull out two feet of cloth for you to make your clothes. Let''s go take a look at the cloth farm first."


    "It''s time to make some clothes." Chen Mu Mu Mu didn''t put on airs and followed behind him.


    She was still only wearing one set of clothes. Although she could wear Madam Lee''s, Madam Lee only had two sets of clothes. She still had some spare money from selling the herbs this time. How could she not buy some clothes?


    Although Lu Jinfeng did not go out much, but he had grown up in Xingyu Village, and had come to the town a few times. Before long, the two of them arrived at the entrance of the village.


    There were a huge crowd of people, and there were a lot of different kinds of cloth. It was simply dazzling to see a silk workshop covered in silk. Not only was cloth and silk were sold, but clothing was also sold.


    Chen Mu Yuan wanted to buy two sets of clothes, but Lu Jinfeng ran over to the pile of clothes.


    "Look, what kind of cloth do you want?"


    Chen Mu''s mouth twitched, "I want to buy some clothes." She was lacking in clothes, not in cloth, but most of all, she was not an omniscient queen, and her needlework was completely useless.


    Buy her a piece of cloth and go out as soon as she wraps up the cloth.


    "A set of robes costs at least sixty to seventy copper coins, while a set of cloth only costs four to five taels of silver each." Lu Jinfeng slightly shifted his gaze, not daring to look at her burning gaze. "Tear off a two feet cloth, and my mother will be able to make quite a few sets of clothes."


    "I want to get dressed." Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu recalled Madam Lee''s coarse and simple clothes and her brows fiercely jumped twice. Although she didn''t have the intention to look at the light village girl, she really couldn''t look down on those old-fashioned style.


    "If I don''t have enough money, I can earn that much. Lu Jinfeng, I don''t want to feel wronged eating myself."


    Lu Jinfeng''s mouth opened and closed, "Then you choose."


    "Yes." Chen Mu Mu Mu walked straight to the clothing area and flipped through a few pages. A look of helplessness flashed past his eyes.


    These clothes were truly ¡ª


    "Your Feather Workshop is actually the largest cloth farm in the entire prefectures. The style of these clothes, even dogs would find them ugly!"


    Before Chen Mu Mu could express his opinion, a melodious voice sounded. She turned her head to see a young girl with a bun of fans holding onto a few pieces of silk clothing. She was in a dispute with the manager of the village. Her face was filled with impatience and depression.

 C32 hyacinth

    "Young Lady Feng, what you said is not right. These are all the noble''s favorite styles in the capital. You can''t possibly think that their eyes are all muddleheaded, right?" The manager''s expression was very ugly.


    "I don''t know what kind of eyesight they have, but I do know how ugly you people are!" The young girl slammed the clothes on the table. "Look, your waist isn''t your waist, and your legs aren''t your legs. When you wear them, you''ll become fatter and fatter. My mother looks younger than me, and you''ll have to pay fifty silver taels for your face!"


    "That''s because the young mistress''s mother is beautiful to begin with." The steward harrumphed, "If you had a beauty like Madam, even if you were to put on a piece of sackcloth, you would have already become a Heavenly Immortal!"


    "What are you saying? Are you mocking me for being ugly?" With one hand, she grabbed the manager''s lapel and lifted him up, "You are merely a small manager, yet you dare to be so disrespectful to me. Do you believe that if I pinch you to death, no one in the Shangguan family will dare to say a word!?"


    The girl''s strength was not light and her words were filled with weight. The manager''s face was pale as if he was frightened and quickly begged for mercy: "Young Lady Feng, have mercy, have mercy, I have said the wrong thing! This humble one really doesn''t have any intention of mocking you. "


    Seeing this, Chen Mu Mu Mu''s eyes lit up and he couldn''t help but size the young girl up.


    Although she was not a beauty who could bring calamity upon a country, she had an indescribable comfortable feeling when she looked at her clear and beautiful face. Especially the refreshing feeling that seeped out from her bones; when it touched her eyebrows, she gave off the feeling of a valiant and valiant girl.


    Furthermore, his skill seemed to be pretty good.


    Although she had learnt some kung fu in her previous life, it was only a three-legged technique. This girl was only fifteen or sixteen years old, yet she could actually lift a person up with one hand. It was truly amazing.


    "Miss, the old master has said that he won''t let you cause any trouble recently." The round-faced maid, who had been standing silently behind the young girl, whispered.


    "I''m not causing trouble here. He was the one who spoke disrespectfully. I was merely retaliating!" Although her mouth did not relax, she put the steward on the ground.


    "This little one knows my wrongs, I won''t dare to do that again." The steward knew how to observe the situation. Knowing that the young girl was hard to deal with, he quickly gave in.


    "If he said he was wrong and wanted to end the matter, then why did he need to attend to the government offices!?" The young girl was unwilling to let him go. Her gaze circled around the cloth farm, and with a sneer, she crossed her arms coldly, "I won''t leave today, unless I buy clothes that are suitable for me to wear!"


    "Miss!" The round faced maid became anxious and was about to speak, but was stopped by a glare from the young girl, causing her to swallow her words.


    "Just because you want to buy a set of clothes, my father can''t blame me." The girl said as she rummaged through the clothes by her side with a face full of disdain. "What kind of rubbish is this? How dare you call it a treasure of the shop? It''s even uglier than the one I''m wearing!"


    "Supervisor, I''ll put my words here today. Don''t even think about letting me leave before I buy some clothes!"


    The steward''s face turned black. This ancestor''s status was unique, and he couldn''t be defeated even with curses. This was simply too embarrassing.


    "Young Lady Feng, you are deliberately making things difficult!"


    "So what if I make things difficult for you? I''m willing!" The young girl''s brows twitched as she sneered.


    Chen Mu Mu couldn''t help but chuckle.


    From the manager''s point of view, this young girl''s actions could indeed be considered as purposely causing trouble. However, she did not feel that this young girl was making trouble for no reason at all.


    The clothes of this shop were absolutely hideous!


    He even offered a price of fifty taels of silver. There was no reason for such a sky-high price to not make things difficult for the buyer.


    Just by saying that the clothes beside her were all worth a hundred copper coins ¡­ She just wanted to giggle.


    The black-hearted seller deserved to be cut!


    Chen Mu was originally here to watch a show, but her smile attracted the attention of the young lady and the manager, who were not far from her.


    The steward did not dare to offend the young girl. Seeing that she was dressed plainly and looked malnourished, he immediately transferred all the dissatisfaction he had towards the young girl.


    "What are you laughing at? What''s so funny about it? Are you taking pleasure in my misfortune?!"


    Hey, angry with her! So what if she laughed? So what if she took pleasure in his misfortune?!


    The corners of Chen Mu Mu''s mouth twitched as he retorted rudely, "My face is on my body. Whether I''m laughing or crying, you have to take care of it. Is it because he''s overdoing it? "


    She said it in an interesting way, and the girl looked at her with a crooked smile.


    "Who are you talking about?" The supervisor was angered and said angrily, "Where did this beggar come from? He actually dares to come to our cloth farm and insult us. He is simply defying the rules!" Throw her out for me. "


    "Yes." The thug hiding in the corner answered and turned around to walk towards Chen Mu Mu. He raised his fan-like hands and lifted Chen Mu up like an eagle catching a chick.


    Chen Mu Mu sneered. After recuperating for a few days, her cold had long recovered. She was only an adult man, yet he still wanted to catch her and throw her out. Did he really think of her as a sick cat?


    Before she could make a move, the young girl''s eyes flashed and impatiently charged over, forcing the burly man back a few steps. She frowned: "Who cares, what do you mean, you can''t bully me and my friends?"


    "Eh ¡­." The steward''s gaze shifted between the young girl and Chen Mu Mu. His face was green and purple, purple and green. Of course, he could tell that these two weren''t acquainted with each other, but who would he be able to interfere with the young miss of the Feng Clan if she wanted to protect? He could only glare fiercely at Chen Mu Mu as he said to the thug, "It''s none of your business. Retreat."


    The thug obeyed. Upon hearing the order, he retreated without hesitation and continued holing himself up in the corner as a backstage.


    It was just a small cloth farm in the town, and there was even a hired thug. It was definitely not simple.


    Chen Mu Mu looked around and discovered that the customers in the cloth villa weren''t too surprised by the situation. It was obvious that they had long since known that something like this had happened.


    Chen Mu Mu prodded the youth by his side: "Lu Jinfeng, why didn''t you tell me that there''s a thug in this Bu Zhuang, and I nearly caused trouble?"


    Lu Jinfeng cast a sidelong glance at her, and said with a deeper meaning: "I''m telling you that there are thugs around, will you restrain yourself whenever something happens?"


    "Of course not." Chen Mu Mu played with his fingers, "I don''t like to stir up trouble, but if someone provokes me, I''ll make a mistake no matter what."


    If the young girl hadn''t acted in time, the manager wouldn''t have been able to escape the fate of the pig head.


    "Young Lady Feng, this is already the best goods in our shop. If you are not satisfied with it, you can go back to another store or buy a cloth or two to make it yourself. There is no need to make things difficult for us."


    The girl snorted and continued: "What do you mean I''m making things difficult for you? Opening a shop is always about business. Since I can pay for it, why can''t I buy the items I want?" "Don''t even mention the fifty silver this time, how many things did mother and I buy from you in the past? Do you have the face to say that I caused trouble for no reason?"


    It was an old customer. Chen Mu Mu Mu touched his chin as a trace of interest flashed past his eyes.


    This manager''s attitude wasn''t good at all. If he had a conflict with a big customer, the business would be in trouble.


    "However, you have seen our stock. We really don''t have the type and style you want." The manager was on the verge of tears, "Young Lady Feng, it''s not easy for me to open a shop like this. I have to raise all of them, how about you be magnanimous and let me go once?"


    "This is bad!" The girl rejected him without even thinking, "No matter how capable you are, you have to do as much as you want. What does any of your problems have to do with me, it doesn''t matter if you have the type of clothes I like. Don''t you have a tailor known as the best in the entire Linzhou City? Just do it right now! "


    The steward was put in a difficult position. "This ¡­"


    "Why? Are you unwilling?" The young girl lowered her face. "Then who said that you could buy a satisfactory product the moment you entered the store? If you couldn''t, then why did you keep on doing so? "If you dare to boast, you must have the ability to block the mouth of the sea. If not, it would be a lie and fraud. I will shut your shop down!"


    "Young Lady Feng..." The steward looked constipated. He didn''t know what to say.


    "Let me ask you, do you want to do it or not?" The young girl asked aggressively.


    "But it will take at least a day or two to finish." The overseer''s heart turned bitter: "Why don''t you go back first and wait for the tailor to make a new one, and then I will send it to your house?"


    "How would I know if your tailor made anything good or bad? If it''s like this garbage then I would have waited in vain." The young lady sneered, "Since this is the biggest shop in all of the lands, and also possesses the best tailor in the entire Linzhou City, how could I not make a set of clothes in half a day''s time!"


    "But ¡­" The shopkeeper was still hesitating when the young girl impatiently bought three silver notes, "These are three hundred taels of silver. Use the best cloth you can, I can afford it!"


    However, it wasn''t that he despised her for being unable to afford it, but that he was simply unable to produce the clothes she wanted.


    The steward held the three hundred taels banknotes in his hand. His face turned purple, then purple, and then green. For a moment, he was speechless.


    However, the young lady did not plan on letting him go, pressing on him step by step: "Hurry up and prepare, how long do you want me to wait here for you, and delay my important matters, can you bear the responsibility?!"


    A light flashed in the shopkeeper''s eyes as he caught the most important information. He probed, "Does young miss want to wear these clothes to meet important people or to attend an important banquet?"


    "It''s none of your business." The girl didn''t even look at him, but raised her head and said, "As long as you do my clothes well, there''s no need to ask about anything else. If I''m satisfied, you''ll have your own benefits!"


    Chen Mu Mu Mu had been secretly observing the young girl. When the young girl said these words, a trace of embarrassment flashed in the corner of her eyes, making her look even more beautiful.


    This was the reaction of a young girl in love. Could it be that this young girl planned to wear these clothes to see her lover, which was why she was so picky?


    The shopkeeper had no choice but to leave. After a moment, he invited the tailor and embroidery lady to come over. The few of them sized up the young girl''s body and began to mend the seams with the cloth chosen by the girl.


    It was obvious that the girl was too picky and gave them too much time. The steward had no choice but to bring all the tailors and the embroidery lady into cooperation, so their teamwork was not very close. Instead, they wasted a lot of time.


    However, even if he wasted a lot of time, he was still unable to do what the young girl wanted.

 C33 First Business

    Time flowed on, minute after minute. In the blink of an eye, three to four hours had passed. Seeing that the sky was gradually getting darker, Lu Jinfeng became anxious and pulled Chen Mu''s hand.


    "It''s already late, let''s just buy some clothes and go back. Mother will worry."


    Chen Mu Mu shrugged. "I want to watch a show. You should head back first."


    Lu Jinfeng was late. According to Madam Lee''s personality, he would definitely be extremely worried, but she had to stay because she saw one of the business opportunities.


    In any case, Lu Jinfeng wasn''t in cahoots with her, so she just let him go first.


    Lu Jinfeng''s eyes moved, he looked straight at her: "Must you do this? What will you do if I leave? "


    "There''s an inn in the town, and staying for a night would cost a few dozen copper coins. Don''t worry about me." Chen Mu Mu Mu waved his hands, as though he wasn''t worried for his own safety.


    "You ¡­" Lu Jinfeng muttered to himself, hesitated a little and said, "Then you should be careful."


    "Alright." "Yes." Chen Mu replied. However, before he could finish his words, the youth by his side decisively turned and walked out of the room.


    Chen Mu couldn''t help but be taken aback by that crisp and direct posture.


    Although she was the one who told him to go back, and they really didn''t have any deep friendship between them, but since he left so straightforwardly, could it be that he wasn''t worried about her at all?


    After all, she was only a twelve-year-old girl. Wasn''t she afraid that someone would kidnap and sell her to?


    They had already said that a couple would spend a hundred days in peace. This guy didn''t even have a shred of a relationship left in his heart, much less a shred of kindness.


    Looking at Lu Jinfeng''s leaving figure, Chen Mu was silent. His heart was a little stuffed, just like a puppy that had just been raised up and ran into someone else''s embrace.


    This inhumane brat, she would ignore him in the future.


    Chen Mu''s heart was stuck in his throat for a moment before he regained his senses and continued watching. There were many scenery in her life, and she could occasionally stop, but she wouldn''t stay for a lifetime. She would stay at Lu Jinfeng''s home to live with him and his mother, only because she felt a little warmth from their bodies.


    If she was no longer feeling warmth, leaving would not cause her to feel any reluctance, leaving Madam Lee and him would merely be a scenery on the road of her life.


    After nearly an hour, the sun was already setting in the western mountains. The tailor of the village took out two newly sewn sets of clothing.


    "So ugly, are you making clothes for me or for the beggars outside!?" The young lady picked up her clothes and swept them with her eyes, then she immediately stood up and rubbed her sore shoulders. She did not lack anger in her eyes, "Truly, the one who claims to be the largest cloth farm in the entire Linzhou City. Since you can''t do your own business, you better not do your own business anymore. I will definitely tell them the culinary skills of your Feather Workshop s are only mediocre, they can''t even make a single decent piece of clothing. "


    Both the tailor and the embroidery lady looked embarrassed. They were probably used to being praised by others. Now that such a god had suddenly stepped on them, they could only feel angry but not utter a single word.


    "Miss Feng, we have already made you nearly ten sets of clothes according to the most favorite style of the noble lady, but you still look down on us. We have already done our best."


    "If I had tried my best, I would not have been able to do such a small thing." The girl became willful and threw the things on the ground, "Since you''re being so perfunctory with me, then you should bear the consequences!"


    "Miss Feng, we are really trying our best to satisfy your needs. However, our abilities are limited and we are unable to make clothes that suit your needs." The manager immediately knelt down, "Eldest young miss, since the lord has a lot of resources, please spare our Feather Workshop, it will not be easy for us common folk to live. If you seal our Feather Workshop, how can we live?"


    "Young Lady Feng, please spare us and let us have some food." The four or five tailors and the embroidery lady also kneeled down, begging the young lady for mercy.


    "You''re using this to pressure me again." The girl was so angry that she laughed instead, "So you guys can''t make proper clothes, but you''re blaming me for being too rude? If you have the ability, then don''t call yourself the number one cloth farm in Linzhou City. Since you have obtained the title, then don''t say such shameful words. "


    She folded the banknotes in her hand and kept them. Then, she walked to the door and looked at the signboard hanging on the beam of the door as she coldly smiled.


    "Fine, don''t say that I''m not giving face to the Shangguan family. I''ll give you guys a chance to make my favorite clothes within three days. Otherwise, just wait for the door to close!"


    "Young Lady Feng!" The steward wailed and wanted to continue acting pitiful. However, the young girl had already left with the maid.


    As she left, her gaze swept past Chen Mu Mu Mu and she nodded at her.


    The young girl was expressing her goodwill towards her? After exchanging courteous words with Zhang Xuan, Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu smiled back at her.


    When the manager saw this, his eyes immediately darkened.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu wasn''t afraid either, so he stood at his original spot, waiting for the steward to make a move on him.


    She had been watching the show the entire time and hadn''t bought anything, but the steward hadn''t chased her away. Naturally, it was to the young girl''s face that she was stopped. Now that the young girl had left, she would definitely come after settling some debts.


    However, she had to wait for someone else to arrive before the steward could find her.


    "Mu Mu."


    Upon hearing the familiar voice and seeing the familiar face of a handsome youth, Chen Mu Mu Mu was slightly taken aback. "Didn''t you go back? Why did you come back?"


    Lu Jinfeng''s face turned slightly red, his breathing became ragged, as if he had traveled quite a distance. He wiped the sweat off his forehead and said: "Since you''re here, of course I''ll come back."


    Hearing this, Chen Mu Mu Mu''s heart stirred and he couldn''t help but mock him: "What? Am I rather important to you?"


    "Of course it''s important." Lu Jinfeng replied. After he finished speaking, he realized what he had said and hurriedly added, "Don''t misunderstand, you are my mother''s goddaughter after all. If something were to happen to you, my mother would definitely worry.


    Chen Mu Mu was speechless. She had never misunderstood him before, so why was she in such a hurry to explain herself?


    As he spoke, the hesitant manager finally moved in front of her and looked at her hesitantly. "Miss, what do you want to buy?"


    There was no need for someone in charge to personally come out and say hello. Furthermore, his previous attitude was so vile, yet now he was so gentle. He definitely had a request.


    Chen Mu Mu smiled faintly as he pointed to the two pieces of cloth by his side. "Nuo, this."


    "A total of thirty silver." The manager glanced at it, recognized the price and announced it.


    Lu Jinfeng''s face became even redder and he couldn''t help but pull Chen Mu''s sleeve.


    They couldn''t afford such expensive clothes. He only had around three hundred copper coins on him.


    Chen Mu Mu stood firmly and smiled at the steward.


    The steward''s heart skipped a beat and he said: "Young miss is wise and perceptive, it is also the honor of these two cloths. I have a request for you. If you can do it then I will give it to you."


    These words were not nice. It was clearly a trade, yet she said it as if she was begging.


    Chen Mu Mu smirked. "I don''t lack this little bit of silver. It depends on what you want me to help you with."


    ''s eyes flashed as he quietly stood to the side and did not try to poke holes in her words.


    "Young miss is so straightforward." The steward faintly smiled. Being the steward of such a small house was a common occurrence. He could tell with a single glance whether Chen Mu Mu had any money or not, and he could tell with a single glance whether Chen Mu had a good relationship with the Young Lady Feng.


    At the same time, he could tell that Chen Mu was a little smart.


    Just by casually giving it a try, he was able to deduce Chen Mu Mu''s intentions. As long as you are willing, the following matters will be easy to handle.


    He cleared his throat and said to Chen Mu, "Miss, please, we''ll talk while we''re at it."


    As he led Chen Mu to the back of the hall, Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu Mu did not hesitate to follow. Lu Jinfeng was afraid that something bad would happen to Chen Mu, hence he hurriedly followed along.


    "Tell me, what can I do for you?" Upon entering the inner hall, Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu went straight to the point.


    They all understood that there was no need to take so many turns.


    "I see that Miss has a good relationship with Young Lady Feng. How about, you help me ask Young Lady Feng what kind of clothes she wants to wear to fit her?" When the steward saw that she was straightforward, he directly said.


    "Young Lady Feng?" Chen Mu Mu Mu weighed the words in his hand and stared at the steward without speaking a word.


    The manager laughed awkwardly: "What, you don''t know who that Young Lady Feng is?"


    "It''s not like you don''t have eyes. You can''t even see that." "However, even though I don''t have a deep relationship with her, you can see that she has a much better impression of me than she does of you. Just because there are some things that you can''t do doesn''t mean that I can''t do them."


    The steward opened his mouth, and his expression froze. He seemed to swallow the words in his mouth for a while, and then said: "So, the young miss is very confident in this matter?"


    "Naturally, I never boast." Chen Mu''s face didn''t turn red as he panted.


    "How confident are you?"


    "This will depend on your sincerity. If your sincerity is good enough, then 100% is not impossible." Chen Mu smiled.


    It wasn''t that she was boasting, but she had heard a few important points from the conversation between the young girl and the overseer. Firstly, the young girl had the suspicion that she was intentionally causing trouble, and secondly, that she really needed a set of beautiful clothes in order to give an impression of her beauty to an important person.


    These two points were not difficult for her. She had been doing business for many years, so she could naturally see the business opportunities involved.


    "What kind of sincerity does the lady want?" The manager''s gaze flickered as he asked.


    "This is your sincerity. Your problem is not mine." Chen Mu Mu Mu directly kicked the ball back to him, and reminded him, "Manager, before you start bidding, you must think carefully, Young Lady Feng originally had some intentions of finding fault with me. I have already helped you greatly."


    In the competition of shopping malls, whoever first revealed their bottom line would lose.


    The manager''s expression changed, and after hesitating for a bit, he smiled: "Of course, if xiaojie is willing to help our Feather Workshop with such a big favor, we would naturally be grateful. The two pieces of cloth that you took a fancy to earlier were worth thirty silver taels on the market.


    Oh, he seems pretty generous! But, since it was an emergency, Feather Workshop could earn a lot of money and solve the problem. How could a mere thirty silver be enough!

 C34 I wonst go back

    Chen Mu Mu played with his left index finger, "Steward, do you really think I''m some little country girl? You want to trick me into doing that?" Not to mention that these two pieces of cloth are not even worth thirty taels of silver, just with the help I gave you two, how could you send me away with thirty taels of silver? "


    The steward sucked in a breath of cold air, "This young lady''s appetite is really big. One must know that thirty silver taels are enough for an ordinary person to eat for a year. How dare you be so unsatisfied ¡­"


    "Whatever it is, it should be at the same price. If I were to help you out with a small matter, I would naturally be grateful to you for giving me a few copper coins. However, if I were to help you out of a desperate situation, helping you out through this calamity, I would naturally be rewarded. " Chen Mu Mu didn''t think so. Facing the manager''s rebuke, she didn''t show any signs of guilt or fear. "Manager, don''t you think so?"


    The steward''s face darkened, seeming to be suppressing his anger. "Then what condition do you want?"


    "I want a 30% reward." Chen Mu Mu had already made up his mind. At this moment, he blurted out his thoughts without thinking.


    "30% reward!" The steward was shocked. He looked at her in disdain, "Girl, you really are a lion with an open mouth. You simply don''t give people a way out of this. You probably haven''t even weighed your own worth. You''re asking for money so straightforwardly, aren''t you afraid of being laughed at?"


    "What did you say!" Before Chen Mu Mu Mu could say anything, Lu Jinfeng was already unhappily saying it out loud, "It''s obvious that you are asking us for help, how did you become my wife asking for money, do you know how to say anything!"


    "Three portions of the reward immediately! What else could it be if not a demand for money?" The innkeeper snorted, "There are so many beggars on the street, but they only dare to order a few steamed buns. Your wife doesn''t know her place and is not afraid of the wind blowing her tongue!"


    "Then there''s no way to talk about it?" Chen Mu Mu didn''t get angry and instead, asked with a smile.


    "Let''s not talk about it!" The steward also stubbornly refused.


    "Xiao Feng, let''s go." Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu did not hesitate and called out to Lu Jinfeng, before turning and leaving.


    "Hey, you guys." The steward didn''t expect them to leave so straightforwardly, so he was dumbfounded.


    Upon hearing his words, Chen Mu Mu sighed and paused for a moment. He turned his head and smiled, "Still, based on your ability, you have to pay for everything." I don''t force anyone. I''m just willing to do things I want to do. And if it doesn''t work out, I won''t get the money either. "


    The supervisor''s expression was stiff as he pursed his lips without saying anything.


    Seeing him like that, Chen Mu brought Lu Jinfeng and left Feather Workshop without hesitation.


    Lu Jinfeng was a little baffled: "You took so much effort to wait for a few hours, to give up now, are you satisfied?"


    "Of course not." Chen Mu Mu slightly smiled as she played with the little yellow hair beside her ear, "However, you have heard of a saying, ''one can''t bear to let go''. Sometimes, what one gets is even more."


    Lu Jinfeng muttered: "You mean he will come find you?"


    "Definitely come." As the biggest cloth village in Linzhou City, if Feather Workshop could not do what she wanted, and if the other cloth villages could not do it as well, the girl would definitely not let it go. However, if the steward did not accept her conditions today, but was forced to be anxious, wouldn''t he have to beg her for her life?


    Sometimes, some people didn''t want to drink, but when things got serious, they were willing to drink.


    Lu Jinfeng was deep in thought, but Chen Mu Mu Mu asked: "Speaking of which, the Feather Workshop is the biggest cloth farm in the entire Linzhou City, and since it''s the biggest, there should be a gold mine behind it. Why is the Feather Workshop''s boss so unhappy? He wants to make the biggest cloth shop in this town instead of opening a shop in the city, shouldn''t the prime location have the most people? "


    Although Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu''s words were a little strange, the meaning behind it was not hard to understand. Lu Jinfeng pondered for a bit, then understood and said: "I am not too clear about this either, I only know that the Feather Workshop is the Shangguan Family''s shop, the Shangguan Family''s people have always been willful, no one knows what they mean."


    Pausing for a moment, he said skeptically, "Perhaps it''s because the Shangguan family''s old home is in this town, so they are more willing to develop this little town."


    Chen Mu Mu Mu''s eyes flashed, "The Shangguan family you''re talking about, is it the local countryside gentry? To be able to drive the development of the town and make the Feather Workshop big, the family background must be pretty thick. "


    "Whether you''re strong or not has nothing to do with you. With your appearance, you definitely can''t marry into the Shangguan family." Lu Jinfeng scoffed, and then a ray of light flashed past his eyes, "Also, although the Shangguan Family''s background is thick, Feather Workshop is not big, it''s just a relatively big shop, it''s just that its reputation is rather big."


    How could this person speak like that? He treated her like a gold digger with just a few words. Did she say that she wanted to marry into the Shangguan family? His brain was a good thing, but he didn''t have it.


    However, "According to you, the Shangguan family should have a young son, right?"


    "You really want to marry into the Shangguan family?" Lu Jinfeng''s face turned ugly, his eyes were misty, he blinked and turned away, "Shangguan family has two gongzis, their age is the weakest, but Shangguan family is not only the local gentry, they are also the richest man in Linzhou City, many of the officials want to curry favor with you, how could they fancy you as a silly little girl, I advise you to do it as soon as possible.


    "Give up."


    Weird my brother, what''s going on in that guy''s head? He doesn''t look that old, so why is his brain so dirty?


    "In that case, the Shangguan family''s foundation is really not bad." Chen Mu Mu Mu rubbed his chin, his eyes filled with interest.


    Lu Jinfeng did not understand her thoughts, but he felt gloomy in his heart: "Chen Mu Mu, if you worship gold like that, sooner or later, you will regret it."


    "I regret not having any relationship with you, I''m not your wife." "Lu Jinfeng, let me tell you again, I''m not your wife. We haven''t even kowtowed to you yet and I''ll return the betrothal gift money to you. We don''t have any relationship, you can''t tell anyone that I''m your wife in the future."


    The light in Lu Jinfeng''s eyes dimmed, and his lips trembled ¡­


    After a while, she whispered, "Of course."


    He raised his head and puffed out his chest ¡­


    Rui Qian didn''t dare meet her gaze. "Chen Mu Mu Mu, it''s good that we don''t have anything to do with each other. In the future, you''re not allowed to tell anyone that I''m your husband."


    "I''ve never thought of you as a hubby." Chen Mu Mu Mu spoke happily, causing Lu Jinfeng''s expression to darken. She knew that her words were piercing him, so she hurriedly changed the topic, "Didn''t you say that you wanted to go back yourself? Why did you come back?


    "You are here." Lu Jinfeng looked at her indifferently, "You do not know how to be kind."


    "I am a living person. I have hands and feet, and I won''t starve to death or be sold by strange people." Chen Mu Mu Mu shrugged his shoulders, and suddenly caught on to an important point, "I haven''t even mentioned you. Since you came back, why did you go out earlier? It actually took nearly an hour."


    "Tell Uncle Li to go back and tell my mother that I might not be going back tonight. I won''t let her wait." Lu Jinfeng suddenly said, "This town is big, isn''t it normal to spend some time walking?"


    Chen Mu Mu Mu stared at his face, feeling that what he said was not true. Just as she was about to continue asking, Lu Jinfeng looked at the sky gloomily and said: "It''s already too late, it seems like we will be staying at the inn tonight."


    Chen Mu Mu Mu was a little curious, "I thought that you would persuade me to hurry back to the village at night with such a treasure in hand."


    "What''s a mummy?" Lu Jinfeng was a little suspicious, he looked at her and shook his head: "Your body is unable to take it."


    He actually still felt sorry for her. The corner of Chen Mu Mu''s mouth widened into a smile. He didn''t explain what Ma Bao was, and instead asked, "Then let''s quickly find an inn. It''s been a whole day and I still haven''t eaten anything. I''m hungry."


    "Alright." Lu Jinfeng nodded, he took Chen Mu around for a while before finally finding a cheap inn to stay in.


    One room for 30 copper coins was cheaper than expected, so Chen Mu insisted on having two rooms, which Lu Jinfeng could not refuse her, and had to agree.


    However, after she pushed open the door, Chen Mu Mu couldn''t help but feel regret.


    The room was full of dust, and the tables and stools were covered with a fine layer of dust. There were even some bold spiders who were busy weaving webs on the beams of the windows. When they saw her enter, they glared at her with hostility.


    "It really is broken." The corners of Chen Mu Mu''s mouth twitched.


    "Our store is located in a remote area, so our business isn''t that good." The waiter said in embarrassment. He picked up the towel on his shoulder and wiped the table and chairs, "But we don''t charge too much for the guests, this room is a bit broken, but at least we have a window and bed, so we don''t have to go through such hardships, young lady, please go ahead."


    The waiter knew how to talk. Indeed, 30 copper coins per night was cheap. Although this room was a bit broken, the tables, chairs and windows were still intact, so it was much better than living in the open air.


    Chen Mu Mu nodded his head in agreement, and his gaze roamed the room. The room was about five to six square meters wide and fairly spacious. Although there was dust and cobwebs all over the place, the windows did not leak any wind, and the table had no legs. There was also a dressing table.


    However, she had never known this, "There are even things for girls in the rooms of the inn?"


    "No, no other rooms." "There was once a girl in this room who stayed here for two months. Because she stayed for a long time, she made a dressing table, but after she left, she didn''t take the table away from us. The shopkeeper saw that the girl was a girl, so he gave this room to her."


    There was nothing wrong with the waiter''s words, but who was Chen Mu Mu? She was the most observant, and hadn''t missed the strange look on the waiter''s face when he mentioned the girl, "Where did that girl go?"


    "I found my family, so I left." Seeing her expression, the waiter seemed to have seen through her thoughts. Smiling, he said, "Guest, don''t worry. Our inn is a proper inn, not a mafia inn. That girl left normally."


    Was her thoughts so obvious? Chen Mu Mu Mu was slightly embarrassed.


    She had watched too much of all the dark news of the modern era.

 C35 sIs the egg broken? s

    However, after the waiter had left, Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu felt a strange chill in the room.


    She didn''t believe in ghosts or gods, so she didn''t care much about it. She searched the room thoroughly, but didn''t find anything strange, so she didn''t put it to heart.


    On the other hand, Lu Jinfeng''s expression was a little nervous. After dinner, he specifically ran over to her room and warned her: "I''m living next door, if you''re afraid, call me by my name."


    However, Chen Mu Mu didn''t appreciate the gesture and chuckled, "I remember you being even more timid than me, but I still called out to you. Do you dare to come over?"


    This was related to the dignity of a man, so Lu Jinfeng glared at her angrily: "Who cares about my guts, in short, I left my words here, if you''re afraid just shout at me, if you''re not afraid just pretend I didn''t say anything."


    It was clearly a kind words, but he really didn''t like hearing it.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu raised his hands, "Rest assured, if I am afraid, I will definitely call for you. We will be in the same boat if we are lucky. I don''t want you to follow me in fear." Being alone is not as scary as being surrounded by people. "


    This woman''s words were really unpleasant to hear.


    Lu Jinfeng was enraged, he did not bother to pay attention to her anymore and turned to leave.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu disapproved as well, bickering with Lu Jinfeng every two or three days. It would be weird if he stopped bickering with her one day.


    It was said that those with worries did not sleep soundly, while Chen Mu Mu''s quality of sleep was surprisingly good. The inn''s environment was rather simple and crude, but the blankets were warm. Once Chen Mu entered, he fell asleep very quickly.


    Then she had nightmares.


    In the dream, she went back to her previous life and dreamed that her father, who was in the business world, had forced her mother to death. Afterwards, her stepmother would often beat her up, so she went to live with her grandfather in the countryside. Her life had been quite comfortable, but as soon as she graduated from junior high school, her father had come to the village and taken her to the city.


    The stepmother gave birth to a son, who feared that she would rob his property and frame him. Once, she even poisoned his food. She knew by the smell that there was something wrong with the food, and she excused herself from going upstairs. But she didn''t eat it, and her father did.


    When his stepmother and son returned from shopping, his father had died from a poison attack. In order to steal her inheritance and slander her, her stepmother had been forced to the extreme step by step. In the end, she had become a general and had her stepmother suffer the consequences of her actions.


    However, things weren''t over yet. Her stepmother''s son, her younger brother, thought that she had killed his parents. His heart twisted as he knew that she cared about him the most.


    She would never be able to forget the savage look on her stepson''s face, nor his cruel eyes, much less his mocking voice.


    He said, Chen Mu Mu Mu, this is karma, you see, the people you care about the most have died because of you.


    He said, "Chen Mu Mu, look, you also have such a day, don''t you feel heartache?"


    He said, "Chen Mu Mu, I want you to remember that you are a bane, and that you will only bring disaster to those around you. Everyone who cares about you must die!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    She remembered sitting in front of her grandfather''s grave, helplessly hugging her knees and crying, crying her heart out and crying her lungs out. However, in the end, no one cared about her feelings, no one cared about her. The dream was dark, like a hopeless void.


    She kept on crying until she was tired. Suddenly, sharp sounds of wind and ghosts came from all around her. Countless hands reached towards her ¡­


    "Scram!" She had failed to live, but she still hadn''t avenged her grandfather. She still had a wish to fulfill, so how could she die in such a useless manner! Chen Mu Mu cried out in alarm as he suddenly opened his eyes.


    It was still night time, and the room was still pitch black. However, because the bright moon was shining through the cracks in the window, it was possible to make out a bit of things in the room.


    This was ¡­ In ancient times.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu regained his consciousness and wiped off the cold sweat on his forehead as he lightly sighed.


    Having been in the ancient times for such a long time, she had never had a dream. She had never thought that she would have a dream today. Furthermore, it was so deep in her dreams that she almost couldn''t wake up. Especially the crying in her dreams, it almost made her unable to breathe.


    It was so painful to cry, so painful to despair... Wait, is there really a cry?


    Chen Mu Mu listened attentively, and indeed, he could hear faint wails coming from every corner of the room. It was the despair and sorrow of a little girl, so helpless that it made one''s heart ache. However, this heartache that came in the night wasn''t an effect that caused one to feel heartache, but was rather one that caused one to feel a chill down their spine.


    Could it really be a ghost?


    Chen Mu Mu Mu couldn''t help but shudder. After muttering to himself irresolutely, he got off the bed.


    How can there be any ghosts in this world? Even if there are, they are man-made ghosts.


    She had checked during the day, and there was no place for someone to enter. Now that she checked, there was no one in the room either. However, the crying could not be done for no reason. She pushed open the door and angrily shouted, "Shopkeeper, come out!"


    Her voice was loud, making it seem exceptionally sudden in the deserted night. Not only did it frighten the shopkeeper awake, it also scared off the sound of her crying.


    "Dear guest, why are you shouting so much if you''re not going to sleep? We''ve been busy all day and we''re tired." The shopkeeper came out with a kerosene lamp, yawning as he complained.


    "Your room is haunted, what''s going on? There''s a girl in the middle of the night who''s been crying non-stop. Chen Mu Mu couldn''t explain how someone was crying, so he decided to drag the matter onto the ghost.


    "Girls keep crying?" It was unknown if it was her imagination, but Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu seemed to see a hint of panic on the shopkeeper''s face.


    "Other than you, there are no other girls staying in our inn today. Where did this girl come from?" Having his sleep disturbed in the middle of the night, the head storekeeper was not in a good mood, "Listen and hear it yourself. Where did the crying come from? If you don''t want to sleep, then I''ll sleep too, no?"


    Chen Mu Mu was dumbfounded, because right now, she had truly not heard the sound of her weeping.


    "But just now, I heard the sound of crying. You have to tell me what happened, right? Otherwise, how can I sleep when people are panicking?"


    "Customer, I''ve already said that there are no other female guests staying in the inn today." The shopkeeper stretched out his hand and yawned, then turned around and walked back. "If you hear any strange sounds, it should be an illusion. Women''s way of thinking is filled with cowardice."


    The shopkeeper ignored him. Chen Mu Mu Mu couldn''t drag him upstairs to have a look. The question was, why was there no crying now?


    Chen Mu Mu Mu was suspicious and searched in all four directions, but couldn''t find anyone strange. He could only return to his room and continue sleeping.


    She still had things to do at daybreak, so where else would she get the spirit if she didn''t sleep?


    But who would have thought that just as she closed her eyes, that weeping voice rang in her ears again. It was faintly discernible, intermittent, and exceptionally cold that came through the night.


    "If this goes on, I won''t be scared to death by the ghosts. I''ll be tortured to death as well."


    Chen Mu Mu pummelled the bed board with frustration, "It''s not over yet, but the debt is mine. If you have any unhappiness, you can go and find your creditor. Why are you pestering me?" Even if you have any grievances and want me to help you, just come out and say it.


    Perhaps that woman was really listening to her, the moment Chen Mu Mu Mu''s voice faded, the sound of her crying suddenly stopped.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu listened attentively for a while, but still couldn''t hear the crying sound. She lay down and was about to fall asleep, but just as she closed her eyes, a banging sound came from the next room. Chen Mu Mu''s nerves immediately tensed up.


    Who''s next door to her? Lu Jinfeng!


    How could Lu Jinfeng, that thief, allow someone to break into his room and throw things, especially at night, when something must have happened?


    Originally, the woman''s crying had made him restless. Now that Lu Jinfeng''s room was in such a mess, Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu couldn''t sit still any longer and quickly got out of the room.


    The sound of tables and chairs smashing was still being heard in Lu Jinfeng''s room, as if someone was fighting. Chen Mu Mu Mu pushed open the door and saw Lu Jinfeng holding onto a wooden stick, entangled with a black clothed man. Suddenly, he heard the door open, and Lu Jinfeng and the black clothed man''s attention immediately turned to her.


    "Be careful!" In the moment of light, Lu Jinfeng''s pupils contracted as he shouted loudly.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu sensed that something was amiss, and just as he was about to take a step back, a cold wind blew past his back and a shining sword appeared at her neck.


    The sharpness of the sword clearly had not yet embedded itself into the flesh, yet he could already feel the pain as if his skin was being cut off.


    "Stop or I''ll kill her!" Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu could clearly feel a cold sensation on his neck as a cold liquid flowed out from the cut on his neck, carrying a thick smell of blood.


    Chen Mu''s lips pursed as a trace of a cold arc flashed across his eyes.


    Why, did he treat her like a sick cat?


    Lu Jinfeng was not a match for the black-clothed man in the first place. Seeing that Chen Mu Mu had been captured, he panicked and put down the wooden stick in his hand.


    "At least you''re sensible." The black-clothed man laughed coldly, and kicked Lu Jinfeng fiercely, "Brat, I''ll let you hit me! "Go to hell!"


    Someone had actually lost something to protect her.


    Chen Mu Mu''s fingers moved slightly, and a cold glint flashed across his eyes. Reaching down, he pinched the air forcefully.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" The person holding Chen Mu back screamed miserably, the sword in his hand crumbled, falling to the ground with a crash. He did not even bother to pick up his sword as he used both hands to cover his crotch ¡­


    It was shaking like a silver carp.


    The black-clothed man who taught Lu Jinfeng a lesson couldn''t help but shiver. Just at that moment, a person suddenly came in through the window that Lu Jinfeng opened, and in the instant the black-clothed man let out a whoosh, he was kicked to the ground. With a point of his fingers, the black-clothed man was no longer able to move.


    The speed of those who rushed in was extremely fast. After taking care of the black-clad figure, they instantly arrived at the side of the person who held Chen Mu Mu in hostage. With a flick of their fingers, the person was left with only gasps and wails.


    "Little girl, you''re amazing. Your attack was so heavy, the egg must have shattered, right?" The man looked at the man on the ground with a twisted expression and said with a smile.

 C36 lingering ghost

    This voice sounded familiar. Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu turned to look at the other party and nearly spurted a mouthful of water.


    "Lin Shen Lang, why is it you again? You must be tailing us, right? You must be haunting us!"


    "Hey, hey, hey, what are you talking about? At least I just saved two of your lives." The Forest Demoness was not annoyed and retorted.


    "Who knows if you''re in cahoots with them or not? One singing out loud, one singing out loud, one singing out loud, one singing out loud, one singing out loud, one singing out loud." Chen Mu Mu snorted, his gaze inadvertently sweeping past his body, and realised that he was dressed neatly, not looking like he had just woken up at all. A cold light flashed in his eyes, and he no longer bothered with him, as he walked towards Lu Jinfeng.


    "Are you all right?"


    "It''s nothing, I just got kicked a few times." After being saved by the Forest Demoness, Lu Jinfeng had already crawled up from the ground. As he patted the dust off his body, he walked towards Chen Mu Mu.


    Go on, what are you talking about? He was happy that she didn''t get her neck cut off, wasn''t he!


    Chen Mu Mu Mu threw him a supercilious look as he held onto the wound on his neck, "I''m fine. I was just cut by a layer of skin, so I can''t die."


    Seeing that Lu Jinfeng''s hands and feet were still injured, Chen Mu Mu took out a small bottle and applied it onto his wounds.


    In the past few days, he had gone to the mountains to gather medicinal herbs. During his free time, he would also make some medicinal herbs that he needed to use in his daily life. Because the ingredients weren''t good enough, the medicine she concocted wasn''t necessarily miraculous, but the effect of stopping bleeding and removing scars was still there.


    "What is this?" Forest Demoness had a keen nose and immediately jumped over. She snatched Chen Mu''s bottle and placed it under her nose to sniff. She then took out some liquid to sniff and asked: "Little girl, did you make this yourself?"


    "Would you believe me if I said the medicine hall next door was sold?" Chen Mu replied.


    "I don''t believe you. This thing hasn''t been sold in the entire town." The Forest Demoness said without hesitation.


    "Then what else do you want to ask?"


    To actually know about it so clearly, who exactly was this Forest Demoness, and what plans did he have for them?


    Chen Mu''s eyes flickered as he turned to look at Forest Demoness. He crossed his arms over his chest and said, "Sage Lin, why don''t you explain to me why you''re here?"


    Forest Demoness''s scalp was numb from her gaze. He trembled ¡­


    He shook the goosebumps on his arms and smilingly said, "Girl, I just saved your life and your husband''s. It''s not good for you to be so aggressive towards your savior, right?"


    "First, he is not my husband. Secondly, you might not be my savior. " Chen Mu Mu kicked the two of them on the ground. "If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have died either."


    "You''re not going to die, you really crippled people''s eggs." The Forest Demoness said coldly.


    "Master, what did you say? Then ¡­ "Shameless!" Lu Jinfeng saw that he was teasing Chen Mu Mu and was furious.


    "Master?" Chen Mu Mu Mu was very sensitive and grabbed onto the word ''eye'', and looked towards Lu Jinfeng, "What exactly is your relationship with each other?"


    Lu Jinfeng who had leaked the information, had a face full of regret, and did not know how to answer.


    Forest Demoness laughed and said: "Alright, you don''t have to be so conflicted. Since her words have come out, there is no harm in telling her. She is not an outsider anyway."


    Lu Jinfeng nodded his head foolishly, and said to Chen Mu. "Mu Mu, Forest Demoness is a good person. These few years, he secretly taught me how to read martial arts, and the debt to me is as heavy as a mountain."


    Hur Hur, you can learn and read martial arts? Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu had a strange look in his eyes: "Lu Jinfeng, you sure are knowledgeable."


    In her impression, all martial arts training was something that could strengthen the body and strengthen the body. Lu Jinfeng was just a little brat a few years ago, and had already started to train in martial arts at such a young age, and his body was still so weak ¡ª ¡ª She hadn''t forgotten the few days when she first met Lu Jinfeng, when he was still spitting blood and unconscious!


    Forest Demoness was clever, she could hear the ridicule in her words, smiled, and looked a little embarrassed: "This old one really has not learned enough, you must be joking."


    "Indeed, he''s not skilled enough." Chen Mu Mu Mu didn''t plan on letting him off, "As the saying goes, ''teaching is not strict, but teaching is lazy.'' You taught your student to be such a three-legged cat, so of course you have responsibilities."


    "Mu Mu, don''t blame him." Lu Jinfeng defended the Forest Demoness quite well, "It was my own physique that was not good, no wonder master."


    "Is it because your physique is bad?" Chen Mu Mu Mu pondered a little and asked Forest Demoness, "So the reason why his body isn''t well isn''t because he''s weak, but because she''s poisoned?"


    Forest Demoness rubbed her nose, "Indeed I know. I have been trying my best to find an antidote to the poison in his body these two years, but to no avail.


    "But Xiao Feng meeting you, was indeed his good fortune. This, this poison that even the famous doctors of the entire country could not cure, was accidentally cured by you."


    "I didn''t unlock it." Originally, she thought that he was definitely going to die. "I ordered that cobra not to move, let it bite him."


    The only thing to be blamed was that Lu Jinfeng''s mouth was too cheap, so he couldn''t even look at the snakes anymore.


    "In short, it''s a blessing in disguise, Xiao Feng should be thanking you." Forest Demoness''s face was full of sincerity, "Girl, this old man thanks you on his behalf."


    "It is reasonable for him to thank me. After all, he truly owes me a favour. However, you must thank me. Who are you to him? Do you need to do so many things?" Chen Mu Mu Mu said impolitely.


    "I... I am his master, and master thanks me on behalf of his disciple. The Forest Demoness asked.


    "Of course there''s a problem." Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu had not been brought in by him and this person''s appearance was extremely strange. Even if Lu Jinfeng said that he was his master, the strangeness of the matter could be removed in an instant? " Forest Demoness, I have been looking at you for a long time, and don''t think that you''re a warmhearted person. I don''t think that Lu Jinfeng''s foolish aptitude will immediately seduce you.


    When Chen Mu Mu said that, Lu Jinfeng also expressed his doubt, his gaze turned towards Forest Demoness, his mouth opened, but in the end he did not ask.


    "Now is not the time to whisper." The Forest Demoness was all smiles, "The two on the ground still have their eyes open, are you not afraid of the secret being exposed?"


    After listening to Forest Demoness''s reminder, Chen Mu Mu remembered the two people on the ground, their eyes were wide open, obviously listening to what they just said.


    She could not help but feel a little vexed. "It''s one thing for me to not have thought it through at such a young age. You old fool, why didn''t you remind me?" Pausing for a moment, he suddenly nodded, "Then the matter of the two of you taking me as your master is definitely not important. If it''s not a secret, then there''s no harm in having it heard by someone else."


    The corner of Forest Demoness''s mouth twitched: "You sure are good at shirking your responsibilities."


    "What does it have to do with me?" Chen Mu Mu Mu shrugged, "I didn''t even know that he was your disciple and master. Last time, Lu Jinfeng told me that you had only met each other a few times."


    Forest Demoness and Lu Jinfeng looked at each other, defeated by her. Forest Demoness sighed: "Your mouth is fierce, I can''t outtalk you."


    "You''re too polite." Chen Mu Mu Mu humbly accepted this "praise".


    The master-disciple relationship between Forest Demoness and Lu Jinfeng must be a secret. Otherwise, Lu Jinfeng wouldn''t have lied the last time, she wanted to see how the two of them would resolve the situation since things had turned out this way.


    Forest Demoness didn''t know what to do with her. She shook her head and squatted down, taking out a porcelain bottle from her bosom. She then poured out two pills from it, and stuffed one pill each into the mouths of the two black-clothed men.


    Chen Mu Mu''s eyes flickered, "Lin Shen Chi, you aren''t thinking of silencing me, are you?"


    "What nonsense are you talking about? Killing people has to be paid with their lives, and two assassins have to die for it. How is it worth it? It is just a medicine to remove short memories." Forest Demoness looked down on her ignorance and stood up.


    "Drugs to remove short memories?" Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu became more interested, and with a thought, she snatched the bottle from Forest Demoness''s hands while he was distracted.


    Forest Demoness was startled, then she laughed: "It''s useless if you take it, since there are only two pills, there are no more."


    Chen Mu glanced at the bottle. Indeed, it was empty.


    No wonder he was so confident about letting her steal it! Chen Mu gritted his teeth in anger. This godly staff, there would be a day when she would have to cut it into pieces! " How do you plan on dealing with the two people on the ground? Should I feed the medicine to the officials, or throw them out to let them fend for themselves? "


    It was clear that Forest Demoness did not plan to kill them, otherwise, she would not feed them this memory loss medicine. But if they didn''t kill them and released the tiger back to the mountain, wouldn''t and her be in trouble in the future?


    "I have my own plans, leave them to me." Forest Demoness said as he chopped the two people on the back of their necks, causing them to pass out. He then picked up one of them with each hand and threw them out of the window.


    BOOM! The sound of a heavy object landing on the ground made everyone feel pain.


    Seeing that Forest Demoness was about to jump down as well, Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu quickly grabbed onto his back, "I haven''t explained everything clearly yet, where are you planning to run off to?"


    "Let''s settle the matter at hand first. There''s still a long way to go." Forest Demoness giggled and tried to pry her hand away, "Don''t worry, I have no ill intentions towards you two. Furthermore, these two people are here for me."


    Not for Lu Jinfeng? Chen Mu Mu Mu hesitated for a moment, but Forest Demoness took the chance to escape. When she regained her senses, Forest Demoness had already jumped down from the window, disappearing without a trace into the vast night.


    "Not bad, you didn''t break your leg." Chen Mu Mu sighed.


    They lived on the second floor of the tavern. The floors here were not very tall, and even with the first floor, jumping down from a window was only about three to four meters. If an ordinary person were to jump down, they would be crippled even if they did not die. Either they were brave, or they were brave.


    "You can''t say anything good from your mouth?" Lu Jinfeng was a little displeased, "No matter what, he is still my master."


    "But he''s not my master." Chen Mu cast a sidelong glance at him. "What I want to do to him depends on your decision as well."


    Lu Jinfeng was so angry that his face dropped, he sat back on the bed and said, "I''m sleeping, if there''s nothing else, you can go back first ¡­" Saying that, he paused, "Anyways, it''s about to be dawn, if you''re afraid, you can sit in my room."


    I''m ashamed to tell her to sit in the room. She''s a girl.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu looked around. Due to the wide open window and the intrusion of the moonlight, the light in the room wasn''t bad. It was possible to see a few tables and chairs that had been broken into pieces.


    She pursed her lips. "Are you sure there''s a place for me to sit?"

 C37 Feeling guilty?

    Lu Jinfeng looked around, his face completely red, he bit his lips and hesitated: "But you are not my wife, I cannot let you sleep with me, it would ruin my reputation."


    Oh wow, he was afraid of ruining her reputation, or at least her reputation.


    A narrow-minded man was simply enough to make one want to ¡­ A beating!


    "I''ve never been your wife, but didn''t I sleep in the same room as you in the past?"


    Her eyes had a deeper meaning as she looked at Lu Jinfeng''s bed. Lu Jinfeng''s face was red and white, no one knew what she was thinking, but after a long while, she suddenly stood up.


    "Then sleep on the bed."


    So self-aware? He was willing to sacrifice himself?


    Chen Mu Mu Mu looked at him doubtfully, "Are you sure that I need to lie down?"


    Hearing this ambiguous words, Lu Jinfeng''s face turned completely red again. He twisted his neck and even thoughhee knew that he couldn''t clearly see his expression at night, she still didn''t dare to look straight into her eyes.


    "If you want to sleep, then sleep. You really have a lot of nonsense to say."


    His heart was good, but his mouth was cheap.


    Chen Mu stretched his back and walked to the door, "Forget it, I won''t disturb your sleep. It''s quite comfortable next door."


    "Wait." Lu Jinfeng panicked. He walked two steps forward and grabbed her arm.


    "Why, do you really want me to sleep on your bed and cover you with the quilt that you used?" Chen Mu snickered, a mischievous look on his face.


    "What nonsense are you spouting?" Lu Jinfeng''s face was extremely hot, he felt that the distance between them was so close that he almost transferred his heat onto her. As if he was electrocuted, he retracted his hand and turned around, "I just wanted to tell you, your room might not be safe, if you''re afraid, you can stay here with me."


    Chen Mu''s heart was moved, "Why do you say that, you heard that strange cry?"


    "Yes." Lu Jinfeng nodded, "There might be something wrong."


    "Ghost your grandpa, death is like extinguishing a lamp, there is no such thing as a ghost in this world." Chen Mu Mu retorted unhappily, "Could it be that you''ve never considered the fact that the weeping originated from the living?"


    "If he was a living person and cried so miserably, I''m afraid he would have been in an inhuman situation." Remembering that he was almost killed by the two men in black just now, Lu Jinfeng quivered and said resolutely, "You can be afraid of ghosts, but you have to be on guard. Something bad has already happened, so you should rest at my place for a while.


    Hearing the worry in Lu Jinfeng''s words, Chen Mu thought for a moment, and did not refute, and only said: "I''m going to bring a blanket over, I can''t really let you hit a bed."


    This inn was extremely weird. Not to mention that the woman in front of him was crying without any signs of fear, the two assassins behind her, and the huge inn must have had a few living people. Why did Lu Jinfeng and the two assassins almost tear up the house but not one of them came out to watch the fight?


    There must be something strange going on. Of course she wasn''t afraid of ghosts, she was only afraid of those who wanted to do something.


    Who knew how many more strange things this inn was hiding. In the worst-case scenario, she and Lu Jinfeng might even lose their lives here and sail this ship carefully for tens of thousands of years.


    The two of them were very careful, but in the second half of the night, everything went smoothly. Even until dawn, nothing else happened.


    "If I had known earlier, I wouldn''t have been so greedy. I would have saved myself dozens of copper coins. I wouldn''t have even been able to sleep at ease now." Chen Mu stretched lazily, stretching his muscles and bones.


    It was rare for Lu Jinfeng not to say anything, the two of them had just gotten up when a waiter brought a bucket of water from outside and Lu Jinfeng opened the door and allowed him in.


    "Customer, the items in the room are seriously damaged, you have to compensate me!" Seeing the mess in the room, the waiter''s face flashed with surprise, and then he reminded Jiang Chen.


    This surprise did not seem like the shock of seeing a house destroyed, but rather the shock of seeing tables, chairs, and other things not completely destroyed.


    This waiter had a huge problem.


    Chen Mu Mu smiled, "Let''s put aside the compensation. However, I have something that I need your guidance on."


    The waiter''s attitude was neither humble nor humble. He said, "Dear customer, please ask. This humble servant will definitely speak without reserve."


    She was truly humble, so she wasn''t polite at all. "Last night, someone entered the room to rob you. You all slept downstairs. Did you not hear that?"


    "A burglary?" The waiter was stunned and quickly tried to clear up the relationship, "Customer, please do not misunderstand. Although our inn is a little crude, but it is definitely a legitimate business and not a mafia store. We will not arrange for anyone to rob our guest of his finances."


    Pausing for a moment, he mumbled softly, "Even if you want to rob, the two of you don''t seem to be rich."


    That was the truth, but the two men in black from last night didn''t seem like they were trying to steal something. How could it be as sharp and bright as a thief''s sword? It was clearly meant to kill. Furthermore, the mysterious and bizarre Lin Shenqiang also said that those were assassins.


    Chen Mu was quiet for a moment, then Lu Jinfeng spoke up for her: "Then tell me honestly, did you hear the noise last night?"


    Well done, that''s what I need to ask.


    The waiter had a troubled look on his face. Under the aggressive gaze of the two pairs of eyes, he could not hold it in any longer and could only nod. "I heard you."


    "If you hear it, why don''t you come take a look? After all, this is your inn. Don''t you worry about something happening?" When Lu Jinfeng heard this, he could not help but be angry.


    "It''s useless to worry. Thieves won''t come after us. What should happen still needs to happen. Doing business is naturally better off with less things to do." The waiter said confidently, "There won''t be any desperate criminals in the town. The two of you have lost a lot of money, so isn''t everything alright now?"


    "You''re really sharp tongue." Chen Mu was so infuriated that he laughed. "It can''t be that your owner gave you any benefits, speaking up for him at all times."


    "The owner is my uncle." The waiter smiled, "If the two esteemed guests have nothing else, I''ll be leaving first. There are still some matters to attend to downstairs, but the compensation for damaging the tables and chairs must not be lacking at all."


    Chen Mu Mu sneered, "He and I nearly lost our lives because we stayed at your inn, and you still dare to ask us for compensation?"


    "We only saw the two guests destroying the inn''s items. As for the thieves, we didn''t see them. If you are not convinced, you can go to the county magistrate. " The waiter was not afraid of her and returned the favor.


    "You are all still proud of yourselves!" Chen Mu smacked the bed. "Tell your shopkeeper to come up!"


    "The shopkeeper is busy. The customer can go down and find him by himself." As the waiter said this, he turned around and went downstairs.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu''s anger was stifled in his throat. "If you want to just let it go like that, there''s no chance of success!"


    This inn''s location was indeed remote, and no one knew how many people stayed in yesterday. When Chen Mu and Lu Jinfeng went downstairs, other than the shopkeeper, no one else could be seen. It was still breakfast time, but there wasn''t even a single customer.


    Chen Mu Mu and Lu Jinfeng looked at each other, their hearts pounding.


    "I heard that you guys destroyed our store''s items, yet you still want us to compensate you?" When the shopkeeper saw them, he put down his abacus and placed his elbow on the table.


    "Shouldn''t it?" Chen Mu Mu Mu was not to be outdone, "We were in your inn when we met up. You will naturally take responsibility for the shock and injury."


    "Something happened?" The shopkeeper looked her and Lu Jinfeng up and down, then said, "The two of you are fine, you don''t even have missing arms or legs."


    "You call this good?" Chen Mu Mu pointed to the fresh blood scar on his neck, then rolled Lu Jinfeng''s arm and pointed at the bruises on it, "Don''t tell me you fell and injured yourself."


    "If you have the ability, go and complain to the government." The storekeeper only glanced at it before withdrawing his gaze and moving the abacus beside his hand, "Don''t say that these small injuries have nothing to do with us. Even you don''t have evidence to say that we did it. Take responsibility for the trouble you cause yourself. "


    "But what happened in your shop, you can forget about it." Chen Mu Mu narrowed her eyes, "Shopkeeper, do you think that he really doesn''t have any tricks up his sleeve, that he and I were able to stay safe and sound after causing such a huge ruckus last night?"


    The shopkeeper''s fingers that were in the abacus suddenly stopped and he raised his eyes. "Then what do you want to do?"


    "I''m not being too excessive. As long as you withdraw the money from our room, it''ll be fine. As for those broken tables and chairs, who''s in charge of finding them?"


    What happened last night shouldn''t have anything to do with the storekeeper. It was just that her attitude towards him and the waiter made her unhappy, so she wanted to make trouble for him. Even if it didn''t have any effect, it would be better to add some obstruction to him. The shopkeeper thought for a moment and actually nodded his head.


    "Alright."


    The shopkeeper had been too straightforward, and Chen Mu was a little taken aback when he saw their money being pushed onto the counter.


    It was not a good thing to swallow his anger after suffering such a loss.


    However, having money was not a bad thing for her.


    Chen Mu Mu grabbed the money on the counter and kept it, then called out to Lu Jinfeng, "Let''s go."


    The shopkeeper and the waiter watched them leave the inn, but did not say anything to stop them.


    Lu Jinfeng frowned: "There''s something weird about this inn."


    "Of course there''s something strange." Chen Mu Mu Mu''s face turned ugly, "Destroying someone''s things is only natural, yet the shopkeeper is actually willing to pay the money after being cheated. It''s not that simple."


    As for her ''means'', she was just a paper tiger. She didn''t believe that the shopkeeper would be fooled by a single sentence from her.


    Lu Jinfeng''s brows twitched. "Chen Mu Mu, do you know that the innkeeper is not simple?


    "I didn''t sleep well last night, and I even had a wound on my neck. How could I bear with it?" Chen Mu touched the wound on his neck and paused for a moment. "I forgot to ask for compensation from him. I was injured in his inn."


    "Just don''t get ahead of yourself. No one can blame you for getting injured like that." Lu Jinfeng was afraid that she would go back and seek revenge, so he grabbed her.


    "Then blame you?" Chen Mu Mu tilted his head and looked at him, "You were the one who injured me, so you want to compensate for the medical expenses?"


    "Me." Lu Jinfeng opened his mouth to speak, but he choked. After a long while, he said, "Who said that the killers last night were after me? I''m just a young lad from the village, who would buy an assassin to kill me?


    Chen Mu Mu replied, "Hur Hur."


    Continue bullshitting. You sure are thick-skinned!


    The two of them came out with empty stomachs. Their stomachs were growling from hunger, so they decided to eat something by the roadside to fill their stomachs.


    Seeing the two coming over, the owner of the Primal Chaos Restaurant greeted them with a smile, "Fresh and hot Primal Chaos. It''s only two copper coins for a bowl. Would you like two bowls?"


    While he was hungry, two coins was not expensive, Chen Mu Mu Mu nodded, and pulled Lu Jinfeng to find a place to sit.


    However, the business of the Chaos booth seemed to be quite good. There were almost no free seats left.


    He couldn''t possibly eat it standing up, right?


    Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu was a little worried.

 C38 Shangguan Bai

    "If you don''t mind, come share a table with me. There''s still room to squeeze in." While he was worrying, a young man in white suddenly spoke up.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu glanced up, only to see that the other party was clad in snow-white clothes, with a white scarf tied around his head, and a jade-like face. Coupled with his gentle and refined demeanor, he was truly an expert in attracting bees and butterflies. However, his slightly pale skin looked as if it hadn''t left all year round, revealing a sense of sickness.


    His table was in the corner, and it was relatively small. If no one was with him, they could squeeze two people together.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu would never miss a good opportunity like seeing a pillow when someone was about to send him off. Thus, she casually walked over and thanked him, "Thank you very much."


    "No need to thank me, we''re just customers who ate together. Furthermore, this is not my territory." The young master replied with a smile.


    Young Master was like jade as his smile became increasingly graceful and charming. Chen Mu Mu Mu couldn''t help but look at his face for a few seconds before praising, "Your smile is really beautiful."


    Hearing that, Lu Jinfeng''s face immediately became ugly, and he rolled his eyes: "Hua Chi."


    Chen Mu Mu Mu disagreed with it, as she thought that it was abnormal if Lu Jinfeng didn''t take revenge on her.


    When the Young Master saw that she was straightforward, there was no trace of vulgarity or infatuation in his clear and bright eyes other than admiration. His smile deepened. "Lady, you are also very good-looking."


    Chen Mu looked at Lu Jinfeng with a deeper meaning, look, his mouth is more talkative than yours right?


    Lu Jinfeng''s face darkened.


    It would take some time before Primal Chaos cooked. Chen Mu Mu Mu was bored and approached her master, asking, "What do you call me?"


    It was obvious that he was a young master from a wealthy family, but he did not have the character of a popinjay like the young master from a wealthy family. This made it difficult for people to dislike him.


    The young master smiled, "I am Shangguan Bai. You can just call me Shangguan." May I know what your names are? "


    "I am Chen Mu Mu, this is Lu Jinfeng, we are siblings." Lu Jinfeng did not speak, so Chen Mu helped him introduce.


    "It doesn''t look like it." Shangguan Bai looked at them, "Excuse me, do the two relatives have different surnames?"


    "No, she was picked up." Lu Jinfeng said coldly, his face extremely smelly.


    Shangguan Bai smiled, but did not deny it.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu did not know where Lu Jinfeng got his anger from, and looked at him askance: "A dog''s mouth can''t even spit out a single piece of ivory, you really can''t even say a good word."


    "Hua Chi!" Lu Jinfeng didn''t hold back, and directly returned the favor.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu couldn''t be bothered to respond to him as he shook his head and continued to talk to the officials, "You look different from the rest. With such good clothes on, there should be plenty of delicacies to be had at home, yet you come to such a place to eat?"


    A hint of nostalgia and frustration flashed through Shangguan Bai''s eyes, his expression remained unchanged: "There''s nothing I can do, in the entire Linzhou City, it''s probably only this house that''s making chaos food."


    "Now that you mention it, I''m looking forward to it." To be able to make a young master who was used to eating delicacies from mountains and seas to constantly remember, the taste of this primal chaos stall must have its own outstanding aspects.


    As the sound of his voice faded, a burst of fragrance drifted over. Chen Mu sniffed the air and complimented, "It''s indeed delicious. Just by smelling it, I was infatuated."


    "Little girl, you sure know how to talk." Hearing her words, he laughed so hard that his teeth could no longer be seen, "But my ancestral skills are indeed unique and unique. I can guarantee that you''ll want to eat one meal from now on."


    "He actually boasted like that. If he didn''t feel that way, he would really lose a lot of face." Chen Mu Mu scoffed.


    The boss was not annoyed. He put down the wonton bowl with a face full of pride. "You can eat as much as you want. If the taste isn''t good, then laugh at me!"


    Since the vendor dared to say something like that, Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu naturally had to give it a try. Grabbing the chopsticks, he picked up a piece of chaos and placed it into his mouth before lightly biting on it.


    The rich and fresh meat juice gushed out and filled his mouth at the fastest speed possible. In an instant, the taste buds were surrounded by a wonderful feeling. The refreshing feeling spread to every inch of his body, and he felt as if he had ascended into heaven.


    This should be the most delicious wonton she had ever eaten.


    "Delicious!" Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu''s eyes lit up. He didn''t bother to say anything as he ate merrily.


    The arrogant and pampered Lu Jinfeng was also attracted by the delicacies. Like her, he was also focused on eating.


    "Boss, give me two more bowls!" Chen Mu wiped the corner of his mouth and shouted unhappily.


    The boss who was preparing the soup responded with a smile, then hurriedly asked, "How is it, are you convinced?"


    "Boss, your wonton soup is so delicious. It has a thick skin, and it is definitely delicious. You must be convinced." Since it was delicious, Chen Mu Mu Mu didn''t act pretentious. She licked her lips and said with some doubt, "But it seems that you''ve added a special kind of chili sauce to the wonton, right?"


    The owner laughed. "Yes, it''s a secret recipe passed down from our ancestors. With this recipe, the taste of the food will be increased by many times."


    "So powerful." Just as she was about to ask about it, she saw that Shangguan Bai had already gotten up. She thought for a moment, then reminded him, "Shangguan Tzu, the cold energy accumulated in your body is very heavy, and your Yang energy is very depleted. If you don''t use this time to replenish the Yang energy, I''m afraid you won''t be able to hold on."


    Shangguan Bai stood up and paused for a moment, his ears slightly red. His peach blossom eyes glanced at her and the corner of his mouth twitched, he said: "Miss Chen, thank you for your reminder."


    "You''re welcome. It''s no effort at all." Chen Mu Mu smiled as he waved his hand. "I feel that we are destined to meet again. Perhaps, we might meet again soon."


    An indescribable light flashed through Shangguan Bai''s eyes, but he smiled meaningfully. "We''ll definitely meet again, we''ll probably meet again more than just by chance."


    Chen Mu pursed his lips, admitting or denying anything.


    After Shangguan Bai left, Lu Jinfeng looked at her, "Chen Mu Mu Mu, you haven''t fallen for him have you?"


    "So what if I like him? I still fell in love with him at first sight." What was that kid''s brain filled with? She was only twelve years old, what could she do if she fell for him? Besides, even if she had such lecherous thoughts, Shangguan Bai might not even want her.


    Lu Jinfeng scoffed at her, "You''re really infatuated with women, not even letting go of a man."


    What the heck are you saying! Chen Mu Mu grinded her teeth: "Lu Jinfeng, if you continue to speak without thinking, do you believe that I won''t break two of your front teeth?"


    Lu Jinfeng scoffed, he did not continue to provoke her, and asked mischievously: "Did you not realize that your words just now are a misunderstanding me?"


    "What can we misunderstand?" Chen Mu Mu didn''t think so. She only said that Shangguan Bai Yang was short on temper and wanted him to make up for his lack of Yang energy. What didn''t make sense? Unless that person had a problem understanding and thought that the so-called Yang Replenishment was a vulgar method ¡­


    It wasn''t impossible.


    Chen Mu choked on his words. "Could it be that he''s been flirting with women every day and is suffering from yang deficiency?"


    But it didn''t seem like it. That person''s body was so cold that it looked like he had been poisoned.


    The moment she said this, everyone''s gaze turned towards her. To hear a woman utter such words in broad daylight was indeed a bit shocking.


    Lu Jinfeng said in disappointment, "Chen Mu Mu, you are truly an insult to our culture, you really don''t need to ¡­ Stepping on me again! "


    "To deal with a person with a lowly mouth, one must use violence." Chen Mu let out a breath, and said sarcastically, "I''ve only been studying books for a few years, and they''re as pedantic as a book."


    Lu Jinfeng wanted to scold his back, but under everyone''s gaze, he swallowed his words back and muttered: "Stupid woman."


    The wontons in the wonton stall were indeed delicious, but the weight was a little low. Chen Mu Mu and Lu Jinfeng each ate three bowls, making their stomachs feel full.


    After leaving the wonton stall, according to Lu Jinfeng''s intentions, he had not returned to the village yesterday, afraid that something might happen to his family. Since he had nothing important to do during the day, he might as well go back first.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu knew that the Linzhou City''s city wasn''t far from the little town and was determined to take a walk around the city.


    "No money." "I''ve already spent half of the money I need to buy some rice and herbs these few days. I will need to keep the rest for spare parts."


    Their house had already been ruined and reclaimed by the Lu Family. They couldn''t possibly stay in the Aunt Wang forever, they had to find a place to stay.


    And after setting foot on the ground, the pots, pans, oil, salt, vinegar, and even the bed and chairs, which one didn''t need money? He couldn''t allow her to take all of the points he had on hand.


    "Forget it." Chen Mu Mu Mu replied snappily, "Only those who have the right to do so can have the right to do so. Furthermore, even if you build a house to buy furniture, do you think that you only have enough silver taels? "


    "Five taels of silver can be used to build a decent house. Sometimes, one might not even be able to find a place to stay. Without saving money, one wouldn''t even know how one will starve to death in the future."


    Chen Mu Mu Mu almost died from his anger. With a roll of his eyes, he sat on the horse carriage in the city and said, "Then you should slowly save up. If you accept your fate, you''ll be a pauper for your entire life."


    Lu Jinfeng snorted, then climbed up onto the carriage as well. Chen Mu Mu Mu was annoyed: "What do you mean, you''re not going to spend the money, right?"


    "You''re a joke." Lu Jinfeng replied.


    Damn, sooner or later, this brat would chop him into mincemeat!


    The distance from the town to the city was not that far, and it would take nearly an hour by carriage to get there. However, the prosperity of the city was far from comparable to that of the small town.


    There were many tall buildings and neat streets. The streets were filled with a myriad of goods, and all sorts of shouts and shouts could be heard. There was a steady stream of BMWs and pedestrians. It was more than just a lively scene.


    "This level of liveliness is already comparable to the Great Capital City." Chen Mu said.


    Lu Jinfeng did not speak, his gaze curiously observing the furnishings and items around.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu''s goal in entering the city was to see the business of the cloth market. After taking a walk around the four streets of East, West, and North, Lu Jinfeng, he became even more confident.


    "I thought it was because the Feather Workshop in the town wasn''t strong enough that the clothes he made were ugly. Now that I look at it, it is obvious that the clothes in the entire Linzhou City are ugly. When they left the city, Chen Mu was filled with emotion. "Such beautiful silk and satin, actually couldn''t even be compared to the Xia Shang and Zhou Dynasties. What a pity, what a pity."

 C39 The Beautiful Needle Work of Lis

    Listening to her retort, although Lu Jinfeng could not understand some of the words, he had a rough understanding of the meaning behind her words, "Clothes, it''s fine if you can wear it, but don''t tell me you want it to be even more beautiful?"


    "People rely on clothes, beauty relies on makeup, people like you can''t explain clearly." Chen Mu Mu Mu looked down on him as he carried the cloth in his arms and stepped into the carriage that was heading out of the city.


    Renting a carriage to return to the village required thirty copper coins, which was quite expensive. However, if he didn''t take a carriage, he would have to walk back to the village. Since Chen Mu Mu Mu was unwilling to leave, Lu Jinfeng could only compromise.


    He held onto the dried up purse in his embrace as his gaze swept across Chen Mu Mu Mu''s face from time to time.


    "Does it hurt?" Chen Mu Mu chuckled as he asked.


    "It doesn''t hurt. It''s numb." Lu Jinfeng sighed and replied.


    He knew it would be a waste of money to enter the city, but who would have thought it would be such a waste? His mother gave all the money to him for self-defense, and he spent eighty to ninety percent of it in the city.


    Chen Mu was a prodigal, and if he were to spare her, he would be a prodigal.


    "Look at your dejection. Don''t worry, it won''t be a loss to you." Chen Mu patted his shoulder in fear as he consoled him, "Trust me. Very soon, you''ll be rich."


    Lu Jinfeng could not help but comment, "My demand is not high, and I don''t need to starve to death."


    "Such a promising young man, if he was as cowardly as you, the few people in the family would have all died." Chen Mu Mu couldn''t help but slap him on his forehead.


    Previously, he did not realise that since Lu Jinfeng had a good face, his face had become more and more attractive, to the point that he could be compared to Shangguan Bai. They were both malnourished, I really didn''t know how he got his good skin.


    Of course, he had been nurtured by the poison for many years, and if this was the price for his skin, she would not be willing to accept it.


    "Chen Mu Mu, how many times have I told you? Don''t tease men so casually in the future!" Lu Jinfeng pulled her hand down, and said with a frown, "And don''t forget, I''m you ¡­ "Big brother."


    "Tsk, and big brother." Chen Mu rolled his eyes and looked at the scenery outside the car without saying a word.


    What was Madam Lee planning? Did she not understand? However, she had nowhere else to go, so she turned a blind eye to it.


    Lu Jinfeng''s long eyelashes trembled, he looked away uncomfortably, and his ears involuntarily became hot again.


    He suddenly remembered something the Madam Lee had secretly said to him when he was unhappy about wanting to take Chen Mu Mu as his adopted daughter. "I think I quite like Mu Mu. It''s not like we''re siblings. In any case, people in the village all know that she''s your wife. Once you start calling her mother, even if she jumped into the river, she wouldn''t be able to wash herself. "


    Although this trap made Chen Mu uncomfortable in his heart, since she had entered his house, she must be his wife.


    The two of them had thought about different things on the way here, and time flew by quickly. They arrived at the Apricot Rain Village just in time, and the young man driving the carriage was also very enthusiastic, sending them directly to Aunt Wang''s doorstep.


    When the Madam Lee and the Aunt Wang heard the sound of the carriage, they came out to see. When they saw Chen Mu Mu and Lu Jinfeng come down with cloth in their arms, they were dumbfounded.


    "Xiao Feng, Mu Mu, what are you two buying so many clothes for? Even if you wear all your clothes, you still won''t be able to finish wearing them." After being stunned for a while, the Madam Lee spoke first.


    "If you can''t wear it all, there are other uses for it." Chen Mu Mu smiled as he carried the cloth into the house, and then pulled Madam Lee to speak.


    "You want to make clothes to sell?" Madam Lee was dumbstruck. "Mu Mu, the people in the village basically bought cloth to make their own clothes. How would they buy cloth for others to make their own? Furthermore, there are clothing shops in the town, and the skills of the tailors there are not something I can compare with. "


    "Mom, I''ve seen the needlework you do. It''s no worse than the people in the city." Chen Mu Mu Mu pulled her hand as he consoled her, "You have to believe in yourself, don''t belittle yourself."


    Madam Lee''s face turned red, her eyes turned red, but after receiving her praise, she became worried again: "But even if we make clothes, I''m afraid that no one will buy it."


    "Just do it, I''ll sell it." "Mother, you saw it too. These cloths are all excellent, Xiao Feng and I have invested all our money into it in order to buy it. If we can''t sell it, then we can only wait to have a drink."


    Legend has it that stinginess can be inherited. Even if it can''t be inherited, it can still be passed down. She didn''t believe that Lu Jinfeng was so stingy, how could the Madam Lee waste this much energy?


    Sure enough, when Chen Mu Mu Mu''s words came out, Madam Lee became sluggish.


    "But Mu Mu, I know how to make clothes, but the people in the town also know how to make clothes. Can these clothes be sold?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll sell it." Chen Mu Mu Mu already had a plan, "Old styles naturally wouldn''t work, everyone has a love for beauty. If it was a beautiful and elegant outfit, it''s rare for women to not be tempted."


    "That''s the only way." Madam Lee was very worried, but Chen Mu and Lu Jinfeng had already acted first, so she had no choice but to accept them.


    Chen Mu Mu had gone to the town twice before, so he was well-versed in the dressing styles of the women of this era. Combined with the designs of the ancient styles that he had studied before, he had drawn a few designs overnight.


    The Madam Lee was a very frugal woman. Lu Jinfeng and Chen Mu Mu Mu bought around 10 taels of silver worth of cloth in one go. Seeing Chen Mu taking out the design, how could she sit still? She immediately got busy working with the Aunt Wang.


    Lu Jinfeng and Chen Mu Mu Mu did not stay idle either, helping to cut fabric and thread them. The four of them divided the work, adding the speed they had, it only took two days to create two sets of men''s clothing.


    After Chen Mu Mu Mu had washed up and dressed in that little girl''s outfit, the eyes of Madam Lee and Aunt Wang could not move at all.


    Aunt Wang said with an excited face: "In my dozens of years of life, I have never seen such beautiful clothes. Little Mu is so beautiful, like a little fairy."


    Madam Lee was also very excited: "I never thought clothes could be cut like this, I''ve never tried it before, Little Mu, how did you know?"


    Although most of the praises came from the clothes, the models were there to show off their effectiveness. Chen Mu Mu Mu didn''t care about their praise, and instead felt a sense of accomplishment.


    Of course, she couldn''t tell the real reason why a country girl made such a different dress, so she laughed and said, "In my dream the night before yesterday, the fairy in my dream taught me to draw clothes. I was just trying it out, I didn''t think that the clothes I made would be so beautiful."


    Chen Mu Mu Mu was very satisfied with the finished product. The hands of the Madam Lee and the Aunt Wang were very coincidental, perfectly presenting her blueprint. Everyone said that the experts were in the people, but who would have thought that there was such a high level of skill in the wilderness.


    It was better than she had expected. At least it wouldn''t be a problem selling it.


    While they were talking, the Old Lee''s head next door drove the oxcart to the door.


    "Mu Mu, why did you suddenly think of going to the town at this time? It''s already very late by now."


    Old Lee''s head was also a straightforward person, pulling a carriage for an entire day had been very exhausting, but when Lu Jinfeng went to look for him for help, when his wife''s words reached him, he drove the ox-cart over without saying a word.


    "Go to the town and bring some clothes." Chen Mu replied, "I''ll have to trouble Uncle Li to make a trip in the middle of the night. Thank you for your hard work."


    "It''s no trouble, we''re all from the same village. Where did all these pleasantries come from? Who doesn''t have a hard time?" Old Lee''s head laughed heartily. When he looked up and saw that Chen Mu had changed her clothes in the courtyard, his eyes lit up as he praised, "Where did Little Mu buy these clothes? They''re so beautiful that it''s blinding! I almost couldn''t recognize them."


    "It''s normal for people to be different depending on how they are dressed." Chen Mu Mu Mu gave the men''s attire to Lu Jinfeng, "Uncle Li is already here, quickly go and change your clothes, you''ll be heading to town now, I''m afraid you won''t make it if you''re late."


    "Alright." Lu Jinfeng knew it was made for him when he was cutting clothes and sewing them, so he didn''t act hypocritical and quickly entered the house while hugging his clothes.


    He quickly changed his clothes and Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu Mu came out before he could even speak with Old Lee''s head.


    "Hiss." There was a collective intake of breath.


    If Chen Mu Mu had been praised by the audience when she had appeared, then Lu Jinfeng''s appearance on the stage was extremely stunning.


    Upon hearing the gasps of the crowd, Chen Mu Mu turned around to take a look and was instantly stunned.


    The so called clothes allowed people to rely on clothes, and when Lu Jinfeng was dressed in coarse clothes, Xiao Jun''s face was already very eye-catching, but now, with the addition of the brocade clothes, his eyes flowed, her facial features exquisite, his bearing was extraordinary, and he perfectly graced Young Noble Qu. Even Chen Mu, who was used to seeing modern male stars and ancient costumes, was stunned.


    "What? Isn''t it beautiful?" Seeing her strange expression, Lu Jinfeng nervously asked.


    The moment those words left her mouth, she was immediately annihilated.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu shook his head, "You''re really cute when you''re not speaking." After a pause, he added, "What a pity that such a face is born. If it were the daughter, then what kind of disaster would it bring to the nation?"


    That''s right, Lu Jinfeng''s face was indeed handsome, but he was far too good-looking. Adding to that, he had been sick since he was young, although he was fine now, his expression did not change to one of gentleness. If one did not look carefully, they would really think that he was a girl.


    "Chen Mu Mu, you''re spouting nonsense again." Lu Jinfeng was a little angry, "As a man, how can I be mentioned in the same breath as a lady?


    "So what if I''m praising you for your good looks? You''re even panting now." Chen Mu Mu Mu pulled his arm over and kicked him onto the ox-cart. "Enough nonsense, let''s go."


    Madam Lee and Aunt Wang were shocked by her kick and didn''t even know when the oxcart would leave.


    After they left, Aunt Wang asked worriedly: Your daughter-in-law is so rude, can Xiao Feng control her?


    Madam Lee still maintained her gaze posture, and smiled slightly, "Sons have their own sons and grandsons. As long as Xiao Feng likes him, then it''s fine.


    Maybe it was because there were less people, but Old Lee''s head''s speed was much faster, in less than two incense sticks worth of time, they had already arrived at the town.


    The Feather Workshop had not closed its doors yet, Chen Mu Mu and Lu Jinfeng could already hear the sound of things being smashed inside before they even went in.


    The sound of the wind carried Young Lady Feng''s anger through the air, to the point where they could almost hear the sound of the next street.


    "Like I said, you won''t be able to make the clothes I want within three days, so it''s fine if you, Feather Workshop, don''t own up to it. It seems that you really haven''t taken my words to heart."

 C40 seduction

    "Young Lady Feng, it''s not that we aren''t trying our best, it''s that you guys are being too picky!" The steward''s face was filled with fear and panic, "In the past three days, our village has already sent you close to thirty sets of clothes ¡­"


    "Even those trash of yours dares to call them clothes!" Young Lady Feng was furious, "I saw that you all were just trying to trick me! That''s enough, I don''t have the patience to wait for all of you to work slowly. Since you have no sincerity, then destroy this shop for me! "


    Young Lady Feng, please show mercy. Aiyo, my mother, this is a property of the Shangguan family. If you don''t look at the face of a monk, you can''t be willful ah.


    "So what if it is the Shangguan family''s business? This citizen doesn''t fight with officials. A mere rich man of Linzhou dares to be so arrogant, what will happen in the future? "The lesson is your Shangguan family, break it for me!" Young Lady Feng didn''t give him any face.


    From Chen Mu Mu Mu''s point of view, she could see that the servants of the Feng Family were throwing things around, while the servants of the Feather Workshop were gathering at the side with faces full of panic.


    Looks like Young Lady Feng is quite angry.


    Chen Mu Mu smiled and brought Lu Jinfeng in.


    She didn''t care about what was going on inside. The more chaotic the situation, the more advantageous it was for her. She was here to do business, and the most important thing was the result.


    "Wow." Chen Mu and Lu Jinfeng entered the door, and had long been noticed by those with sharp eyes. They wanted to berate the others and ask them to leave, but when they saw what the two looked like, their expressions froze, and their words stuck in their throats.


    The first batch of people had successfully attracted the attention of the last batch. When their gazes shifted to the two people, they subconsciously sucked in a breath of cold air.


    What a pair of golden couple, so beautiful that they could make a person feel tender and lovable!


    Her reaction was much stronger than other people''s. After her initial stunning performance, she quickly calmed herself down, and with a flash, she arrived in front of Chen Mu Mu Mu. She asked: "My Lady, your clothes are so beautiful, where did you buy them?"


    Chen Mu Mu Mu smiled slightly, "Young Lady Feng, three days ago we met here."


    "You are so good-looking. If I had met you before, I would definitely remember you." Young Lady Feng tilted her head to think, her gaze lingering on her face for a moment, then she suddenly realised, "You are a villager from the Sky Earth?"


    He then glanced at Lu Jinfeng, who was beside her, and his eyes flashed, exclaiming loudly, "It''s really you guys! I didn''t expect that after just three days of not seeing each other, they had all changed to such a state that I almost couldn''t recognize them!"


    These words did not sound good, but the core of it was praise. Chen Mu Mu understood and smiled even more, "Young Lady Feng, you are wrong. Our appearances have not changed, we have only changed our clothes."


    Young Lady Feng was startled, and didn''t seem to understand what she meant.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu''s patience in doing business was exceptionally good. She continued to explain with a smile, "People rely on their clothes, while beauty depends on their dressing. Don''t you see that our appearance can''t be considered to be exquisite? It''s because our clothes can support the effect and add a bit more to our temperament.


    It was because the last time he and Lu Jinfeng came to the cloth farm, she dressed like a clown. After comparing the two, she looked like she was dressed like a clown.


    "That makes sense." Young Lady Feng looked at Lu Jinfeng, then looked at Chen Mu Mu Mu, and exhaled, "I always knew that clothes had a huge impact on a person, but I never thought that it could be like this. Your skin is sallow, and your form is still somewhat sickly, yet you can still wear such an effect."


    "That''s not it." "Young Lady Feng, look at my appearance, I can only be considered as delicate and pretty. My clothes would make me shockingly beautiful, if it was you, I''m afraid that with your beauty and your clothes, you would be the same as a Heavenly Immortal."


    Chen Mu Mu blinked her eyes and used a gentle and flirtatious voice to whisper into her ear, "Any man would be mesmerized."


    The usually arrogant Young Lady Feng suddenly had two red clouds fly across her face. A glint flashed across her eyes, as she nimbly and beautifully scolded: "Don''t speak nonsense. Be careful that I don''t hit you!"


    "Eldest Miss, you''re not such a person." Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu was not afraid of her, but people who were engaged in business all had sharp eyes. Although she was not extremely intelligent, and thought that she had some ability to look at people, and although Young Lady Feng was rude to people from the cloth farm, and had the suspicion of deliberately making things difficult for them, her eyes were clear, her heart was pure, and her character was bold and spicy.


    "As if you knew me well." Young Lady Feng glanced at her, not caring about her disrespect as she asked herself a topic she was interested in, "You still haven''t told me where you and his beautiful clothes were bought from?"


    "I made it myself." Chen Mu Mu smiled and turned in front of her, and then pushed Lu Jinfeng to turn too, "How is it, nice to watch, right?"


    "Good." Young Lady Feng''s eyes revealed a hint of yearning and infatuation, her expression somewhat hesitant, "I don''t know you, can you also make me a set of beautiful clothes?"


    Pausing, as if afraid that she would misunderstand, he hurriedly explained, "I don''t want to take advantage of you, I can buy it, no matter how much you pay. "It''s just that I have to meet an important person tomorrow. If I ¡­" She opened her mouth for a moment, but no words came out.


    He was just going to meet his lover and dress up well.


    Chen Mu Mu smiled as he bluntly replied, "Of course I can. I''m a businessman after all."


    Without waiting for her to think, Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu said: "Last time, I came to buy cloth, and coincidentally saw you trying to look good clothes, so I made a set. Do you want to try it?"


    "You made me a set?" When Young Lady Feng heard her words, her eyes lit up, "How do you compare it to the set you have on you?"


    "Naturally." Chen Mu Mu took out a set of clothes from his bag and looked at her with sparkling eyes. "Let''s give it a try first. If you don''t look good, you''re not allowed to buy it."


    Aunt Wang felt that it was too simple and had a plum blossom embroidered on it, it was different from the popular wide sleeves. The sleeves were slightly narrower, the outer layer of the dress had the shape of a lotus flower, and it was extremely beautiful.


    Young Lady Feng caressed the dress, her eyes unable to move away. Chen Mu let out a low cough, only then did he call her attention.


    "Then wait for me." Young Lady Feng''s face turned red, she picked up her dress and brought the servant to the inner room where she could change clothes.


    The steward''s eyes opened wide as he glared at Chen Mu and said grumpily, "Miss, I''ll tell you this. How did you come to tear me down?"


    From the introduction just now, not only did Young Lady Feng recognize her, the manager also recognized her.


    They couldn''t even negotiate with him three days ago, yet today, they came to his cloth farm to sell clothes to his customers. This was all to embarrass him, right?


    "Manager, what you said is wrong. Do you truly think that I am taking down your position and not helping you?" The corner of Chen Mu Mu''s mouth curled up as he swept a glance at the disorderly state of the cloth farm. "If it wasn''t for me, do you think you''d be able to get through this obstacle easily?"


    "Just how many waves can a mere Young Lady Feng create? Once the Young Master arrives, will she even be able to fly to the sky?" The manager scoffed, "I don''t need your fake kindness."


    "Are you truly kind-hearted or just pretending to be kind-hearted? Manager, you are a smart person, so naturally, you know how powerful you are." "Even if it''s as you said, after your Young Master arrived, the Young Lady Feng wouldn''t dare to cause too much trouble, but if your Young Master is such a powerful person, and you are so useless, after the matter is settled, who would be the one to suffer a loss? "Who will bear the brunt of this rage?"


    Since ancient times, there had been people snatching away good things and pushing bad things against each other. If the Young Lady Feng really destroyed the cloth farm, even if the young master of the Shangguan family could take care of it, he would not be a useless person to be in charge. If he still wanted to compensate for the loss, then the manager could only cry.


    With so many losses, the compensation should have been a large amount of silver. He didn''t know if he could afford to pay it or not.


    He forced himself to remain calm as he looked at Chen Mu Mu Mu. "Since ancient times, I have never been able to benefit from this, you telling me this much, could it be that you want to sell your clothes in my Feather Workshop? Although my ability is a bit inferior, I will not allow you to do such an insult. "


    It was simply too much to rob his guests by openly selling their clothes in his market.


    He had seen Chen Mu''s clothes before, they were incomparable to the clothes made by his master in Feather Workshop. If she continued to sell clothes in Feather Workshop, then his clothes would probably go out of business. So, even if she had to fall out with the Young Lady Feng, he couldn''t let her reach her hand into the Feather Workshop!


    "I''d like to sell clothes, but I don''t have any fabric. It''s just a small business." Chen Mu Mu played with his fingers as he rolled his eyes, laughing to the point that his teeth couldn''t even be seen. "Today, I was trying to sell my clothes in your shop because I wanted to make money and also wanted to help you. For a good person like me, don''t you have any other intentions when I say that I''m going to be in charge?"


    A fox-like smile, the more brilliant it was, the more hair-raising it was.


    The manager paused for a moment as a glint flashed across his eyes. He straightened his face and asked, "What do you want?"


    "Not what I want, but what you want." Chen Mu Mu smiled. "Steward, I am just a businessman." For some businesses, if you''re unwilling to do it, others might be willing, right? "


    Her words were indistinct, but the steward understood them instantly.


    A light flashed in his eyes. "You want to do business with me?"


    "Isn''t that obvious?" Chen Mu Mu smiled, and pointed at himself and Lu Jinfeng. "Let''s not talk about anything else, you think about it carefully, comparing our clothes with the clothes in your shop, which customer would be willing to buy?"


    Needless to say, she was able to tell at a glance the basic beauty and ugliness of the shop. Besides, the man beside her had a devilish appearance and wore clothes that exuded the aura of a deity. Standing in the shop, he estimated that all the customers had rushed over to his side!

 C41 Negotiation

    The steward''s face darkened and he remained silent for a long moment.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu was in no hurry and smiled calmly, "Don''t think that I am threatening you either. If I am willing, there are many who wish to work together with me. This is a win-win situation, I help you earn money, and you help me earn money, and after you earn money, your boss will give you benefits that are not only on the surface. When I said till here, Young Lady Feng was about to come out, and it all depended on your sincerity. "


    Hearing her words, the steward''s expression kept changing, as if he was seriously considering something.


    Chen Mu Mu didn''t want to disturb him. Those who were able to sit on this chair, even if they were brainless occasionally, were clear on the pros and cons under normal circumstances. As long as the manager wasn''t foolish, she would fulfill her request. After all, her arrival had given them an additional source of income.


    After thinking for a moment, the shopkeeper asked, "If we work together, how are we going to split the profits? Three points is too much."


    "Who says three points? I want five points." "Naturally, if I am unable to sell it, I will also take half the risk."


    The shopkeeper sucked in a breath of cold air. "Little girl, you really dare to ask so much." Last time, asking for 3 points was already too high for him, but now he actually wanted 5 points. With such a big appetite, why didn''t she just bring down the heavens?!


    "To dare to open my mouth so openly means that I am qualified to do so." Chen Mu Mu Mu couldn''t help but boast.


    The shopkeeper rolled his eyes: "Do you want to buy it and bring it back, then make it into clothes for yourself and sell it in our Feather Workshop? If that''s the case, fifty cents is not impossible. "


    "Then what am I supposed to cooperate with you for? I''m the one who does all the work. Just sit back and wait for the profits. Am I stupid?" And she bought cloth, and she made clothes, and he split the money?


    Why didn''t the steward go up to the sky!


    "I will provide you with a place to buy and sell." The shopkeeper looked around, "My huge Feather Workshop has an endless stream of customers every day, so I can help you recommend your clothes to your guests. If you didn''t have my Feather Workshop, and your food was good, there wouldn''t be many people who would buy the wine from the alleyway. "


    This plan was really out of the question. With just a trading platform, he wanted to split the profits with her?


    The corner of Chen Mu''s mouth curled up. "I heard someone say something different from what you just said, but the wine and fragrance aren''t afraid of the alleyway being too deep. I can make money selling my goods at that shop, but it might be less than yours." Of course, if I were to go to another clan, your business in Feather Workshop would no longer be able to become the top business in the industry. "


    The manager''s face darkened. He clenched his fist and after a long while, he finally said: "Then what do you want?"


    "You give out the materials, you give out the tailors, you sell the goods, I''ll take care of the clothes." Seeing that the steward had admitted to it, Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu raised his request without any trace of politeness.


    "Pfft." The manager nearly vomited a mouthful of blood. "Miss, are you joking?"


    After the material was sold, the tailors would embroider the women''s clothing. The tailors would be responsible for selling the clothing. Yet, she only sold the clothes and only took the five layers of profit?


    Is this still dreaming? This is wishful thinking!


    "Do I look like I''m joking?" When discussing business matters, Chen Mu was extremely serious. "If you want to cooperate, you have to show your sincerity." I dare say that the clothes I designed could bring about a national trend, and could help your Feather Workshop''s business rise to a whole new level. But the things I painstakingly made, how could they not be worth it? The copyright is equivalent to the secret recipe passed down from our ancestors. You should consider how important this thing is. "


    The manager''s expression was extremely ugly: "I only see you exaggerating, if your goods do not achieve that effect, how are you going to compensate us Feather Workshop for our losses?"


    Although Chen Mu Mu Mu and Lu Jinfeng sounded pretty and pleasing after changing their clothes, it was easy to tell the difference between a person who was worried about food and a person who lived like a prince with just one look ¡ª at least Chen Mu Mu Mu''s malnourished body and withered yellow hair were enough to tell others how their living conditions were.


    The steward was certain that if they were to engage in business with her and suffer losses, she would be unable to compensate their losses.


    "So, I can let you see the effects first. As for whether you want to cooperate with me after that, that''s up to you." Chen Mu Mu Mu handed him two blueprints. "These are the designs that I designed and they''re written with the same materials. You can try to make them and see how well they''ll sell."


    "How is it different from the clothes in the shop?" The manager didn''t seem to care. He casually glanced at the drawings she had drawn and his gaze suddenly froze. "You drew these yourself?"


    "Or is there another person who can draw such a unique design?" Chen Mu smirked. "I dare to say I''m the only one who can draw it in this world."


    "Unique?"


    "Unique."


    The supervisor looked at the blueprint in his hand and fell silent.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu casually looked at it, while he himself sized up the layout of the cloth farm.


    It was truly worthy of being the biggest cloth farm in the entire Linzhou City. It took up an extremely wide area and had a variety of silk and satin in the shop that made one''s vision go blurry. Although it was a cloth village, it was actually divided into two areas, one for cloth and the other for clothes. Feather Workshop actually referred to the clothing area, but because there was no name for the fabric area, the entire cloth farm was called Feather Workshop.


    No wonder she felt the name "Feather Workshop" was weird. It sounded like a clothing store.


    Just as she was thinking, Young Lady Feng and her servant girl had finally come out. Just as they left the inner room, all of the clothes shop''s breath was taken away.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu looked up to see a young girl wearing a soft yellow dress, the alluring red plums accented her fair and exquisite facial features even more, and her entire being was so tender that it seemed as though she could pinch water out of it. She wore a simple and elegant pleated skirt, the golden threads at the hem of her skirt rippling layer upon layer like flowing clouds and flowing water, her entire person seemed to be stepping on the clouds.


    If he did not speak, he would be like a fairy from a ink painting.


    As expected of people with good aptitude, the effects of the clothes they wore were different.


    However, why is it that the fairy''s premise is not to speak?


    "Miss, is the skirt too long? It''s not convenient to walk around." Young Lady Feng tugged her skirt, raising a question.


    "This is the style of a long skirt. If it''s too short, then you won''t be able to wear a lady''s elegant and refined style." She definitely would not tell Young Lady Feng that she had wrongly estimated his height and then threw it away. After that, when the golden thread was pressed against the edge of the skirt, Madam Lee added a bit of cloth to make the hem of the cloud.


    To see one''s lover, the more elegant, noble, and beautiful one was, the better. After listening to Chen Mu Mu Mu''s explanation, Young Lady Feng''s face blossomed into a smile.


    At that time, a gust of wind blew from the door, causing her pleated dress to flutter in the wind. The hair that was not tied up brushed across Young Lady Feng''s face, and she almost soared up the cloud and left the ground.


    Everyone in the cloth villa held their breath as they stared unblinkingly, afraid that they would miss the scene of the fairy''s ascension.


    "Miss." The round faced maid''s reaction was even funnier, because she was afraid that Young Lady Feng would leave, she immediately hugged her arm, "Young miss, you can''t abandon Xiaotao!"


    "Who''s going to abandon you?" Young Lady Feng was confused, but she was also a clever person, and quickly guessed the whole story from the crowd''s reaction, causing her face to flush even more red, as she hit the servant girl''s shoulder, "You little girl, you even dare to tease your mistress, is your skin itchy?"


    "But Miss, just now, it really did seem like she wanted to ride the clouds and soar into the sky." The round-faced maid dodged the attacks from the Young Lady Feng and giggled.


    "That mouth of yours." Young Lady Feng shook her head helplessly, the smile in her eyes growing wider. Looking at her fluttering clothes, she bit her lower lip and asked Chen Mu Mu, "Do you think I look good like this?"


    "Of course it''s beautiful. She''s like a fairy. Look, my eyes are about to pop out of their sockets." Of course, Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu didn''t spare any effort in promoting his products, and he didn''t hold back in his praise.


    Even though the praises were exaggerated, it was soothing to listen to them.


    Young Lady Feng was even happier when she heard this, and turned to ask Lu Jinfeng: "Do you think I''m beautiful too?"


    Chen Mu Mu quickly gave Lu Jinfeng a meaningful look.


    Young Lady Feng wanted to ask about the sight of her man, he couldn''t tear her down.


    Seeing her winking face, Lu Jinfeng was amused. The corners of his mouth moved slightly, and he praised her without holding back, "Beautiful as a fairy."


    With so many people praising him, the Young Lady Feng almost floated up.


    She then placed the purse into Chen Mu Mu Mu''s hands, "I was in a hurry today, so I only brought this little bit of silver. If it''s not enough, come to my Feng Residence tomorrow to collect it."


    With a heavy purse, Chen Mu Mu Mu opened it and glanced at it, and was immediately dumbfounded.


    There were actually three hundred taels of silver, fifty taels of silver, and thirty-five taels of silver. That was a total of three hundred and eighty-five taels of silver!


    Is Young Lady Feng a tycoon? She was so generous that no one could respond to him.


    Not only was Chen Mu Mu Mu dumbfounded, even the manager of the cloth farm was dumbfounded.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu was startled, but said to the Young Lady Feng: "Although this set of clothes cost me a lot of effort, but the quality of the clothes are not top quality silk. With this much silver, this little girl will feel guilty."


    "You''ve also said that you''ve spent a lot of effort, so this money is your hard work." Young Lady Feng waved her hand casually, "As long as you can make good clothes, money is not a problem."


    Chen Mu Temple''s people were slightly relieved when they saw a flash of light in Young Lady Feng''s eyes when she said that.


    There were people who were foolish enough to have money, but they wouldn''t have coincidentally caught up to her. The clothes she made were exquisite and beautiful, but they also had their drawbacks.


    When they first bought the cloth, she and Lu Jinfeng''s belongings only amounted to ten taels of silver, and three sets of clothes were produced. These clothes were sold at a price of a few dozen taels of silver per cent, and with Young Lady Feng three hundred and eighty-five taels of silver, they were sold at a very high price.


    If she did not speak of it, Young Lady Feng would understand that it was the nature of humans. But when she said it, she meant it.


    The Young Lady Feng might not care about the money, but she cared about the honesty of the person who took it.


    With that thought, Young Lady Feng''s gaze turned and landed on her and Lu Jinfeng, "I still have another business deal, I wonder if you are willing to do it?"

 C42 Feng Lings Intent

    Chen Mu Mu Mu was secretly happy, and said with a smile: "Of course I am willing, whatever Young Lady Feng wants me to do, if it is within my capabilities, I will definitely do my best."


    "What a coincidence." Young Lady Feng glanced at her, "I still don''t know what your names are, are you siblings?"


    "We''re siblings." Chen Mu replied, "I am Chen Mu Mu Mu, and this is brother Lu Jinfeng."


    "It''s rare to see siblings with different surnames." The Young Lady Feng had a strange look on her face as she sized up the two of them, "Were you picked up?"


    "Young Lady Feng is sharp as a torch, she could even guess that." Not listening to Chen Mu Mu''s words, Lu Jinfeng answered first.


    Young Lady Feng choked and then muttered: "So it''s really like that, the movie was really not a lie."


    Did you see it in the play? The corner of Chen Mu Mu''s mouth twitched, and he subconsciously asked: "I wonder what your name is, Young Lady Feng?"


    "You don''t know me?" Young Lady Feng was stunned.


    "Yes, I don''t know. My brother and I rarely come to the town, so we rarely hear of the Young Lady Feng''s name." Asking someone their name was completely subconscious, but this was an ancient place with strict hierarchy. According to the manager, the Feng Clan should be a government office, so asking for their name like this was not polite. But the words were out of her mouth and she couldn''t change them back. She could only continue.


    Even if it was the Prefectural Yamen, they wouldn''t need to be beheaded if they were to ask for someone else''s name.


    "My name is Feng Lingxi." The Young Lady Feng did not have those colorful plants, "You live in the Feng Residence in the east side of town, you can find me there next time."


    "Got it." Chen Mu Mu Mu replied.


    Feng Ling took a deep look at the dejected steward beside her, then said to her: "I want you to make me two sets of clothes suitable for me, as well as two sets of men''s clothes."


    It was easy for women to wear clothes. After all, Feng Ling was right in front of him. He could clearly see the size of her clothes, but what about men''s clothes?


    Chen Mu Mu Mu was in a dilemma, "Miss Feng, the best way to wear clothes is to stick close to your body. I understand your size, but a man''s size ¡­" She paused, "It would be good if a country bumpkin like us could just wear a piece of clothing, but for Miss Feng to give someone clothes, it must be fitting. Without his size, I really can''t make the best clothes."


    "It''s very simple. I''ll give you his size." Feng Lingxi looked at her with a smile, "How about this. Tomorrow, you go over to my place. I''ll give you the deposit as well as the things that you need to pay attention to."


    "Alright." Chen Mu Mu Mu''s words deserved to be heard.


    "Then it''s settled." Feng Ling Xi clapped her hands and asked for the address from Chen Mu Mu Mu, then said to the servant by the side, "Since you got the good clothes, then we''ll let Feather Workshop go today, and go back."


    As Chen Mu Mu Mu watched Feng Lingxiu leave the cloth farm, a trace of a smile couldn''t be seen in the depths of his eyes.


    Lu Jinfeng had been paying attention to her, and seeing that, he asked: "What are you laughing at?"


    "This Young Lady Feng is very interesting." Chen Mu Mu stroked his chin and the corners of his mouth curled up.


    Feng Ling was a beautiful and delicate person, and her skills were not bad. Her family background was not bad, and she seemed to be a bit of a pester, but she was in fact a shrewd person.


    She had caused a huge ruckus in the Feather Workshop, but she had never thought of cutting off the Feather Workshop''s path.


    Then why did the wind and spirit disturb the Feather Workshop? Was it really just a matter of one or two pieces of clothing?


    "Aren''t you more interesting?" Lu Jinfeng choked her.


    "Of course I''m interested." Chen Mu Mu Mu didn''t know what he was thinking about, and only replied casually. frowned, he turned and ignored him, and said to the manager: "Now that we are done with the matters, we should leave. Have you considered the matters I spoke to you about?"


    "I can''t decide on that. I have to ask the junior family head for his opinion." Perhaps it was because he saw Chen Mu Mu Mu''s ability to earn money, the manager''s attitude became serious.


    "Then you need to hurry up. At most, I''ll give you three days to think it over, and after three days, I''ll go find someone else to work with. You''ve just seen how much a set of clothes I can sell for." Shaking the purse in her hand, Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu''s confidence was boosted.


    "Three days?" The manager''s gaze flickered as he asked hesitantly, "Isn''t this a bit too short?"


    "It''s not short. I can earn a few hundred taels of silver in three days. To me, every stick of incense is worth a lot." Chen Mu Mu didn''t give him any leeway to bargain, "Only three days. If you guys are still unable to make a decision, then forget it."


    After Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu said that, he followed Lu Jinfeng out of the Feather Workshop.


    Lu Jinfeng felt a little strange. "Your request is too excessive, but you have only given them three days to consider. Will they agree?"


    "Even if you don''t agree, you still have to. As the largest cloth-market in the Linzhou, it has no choice." To put it bluntly, the Shangguan family couldn''t afford to lose this kind of face.


    The benefits of selling her products were so good. If she worked with the enemies of the Shangguan Family, she might lose her title as the richest person in the family very soon.


    Of course, saying that was a bit exaggerated, but in the eyes of a scheming and shrewd store fox, everything was possible.


    She was a ticking time bomb and a potential stock. The Shangguan Family wouldn''t let her piece of fat be taken cheap by others.


    "That''s five cents." The corner of Lu Jinfeng''s mouth twitched, "The cloth and people were all given by them, how could they give it to you for nothing?"


    To put it bluntly, Chen Mu Mu Mu didn''t do anything at all. He was only drawing one or two blueprints, and yet he wanted to split the profits between them? How could that be possible?


    None of the people doing business were stupid. Not to mention Shangguan Family''s junior family members, even the manager of that trial was very sad.


    "Of course we won''t give in for nothing, but aren''t we still discussing?" Chen Mu Mu smiled slyly, "If I don''t give you a high price, how can you bargain later on?"


    Lu Jinfeng suddenly realized and said in shock: "You''re really crafty."


    "It''s not that I''m crafty, it''s just that this is the way of business and negotiation. It''s just that you''re too stupid and don''t understand." Chen Mu didn''t forget to mock him.


    "I ¡­" Lu Jinfeng wanted to return the favor to her as per usual, but the moment the words reached his mouth, they suddenly disappeared. His expression was somewhat puzzled and somewhat vexed.


    It was only natural to have a lot of worries in the flower season when the youngsters were rebellious. Chen Mu Mu Mu didn''t have the time to pay attention to the young man''s lack of love, and was silently contemplating his future path of development.


    Everything was difficult at the beginning. To be able to take down Feng Lingxi was a good start.


    And her development could only be stabilized after she took over Feather Workshop or even the Shangguan Family''s power to cooperate.


    There weren''t many people like Feng Lingxi who were ''stupid'' and had a lot of money. She didn''t have a principal or connections, so doing business with her was easier said than done. The best way was to find a strong partner.


    Obviously, the Shangguan family was her best choice.


    Old Lee''s head was waiting for them at the town entrance. Seeing the two, he smiled and asked, "How is it, did your business go?"


    "It''s gone smoothly. The opening ceremony is going well." Chen Mu Mu started a business, he was in a good mood and warmly greeted him, but when he glanced out of the corner of his eyes, he couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows at the person beside Old Lee''s head.


    "Old man, why are you here too?"


    "Little girl, what''s wrong with you? Aren''t you happy to see me?" Forest Demoness placed the signboard in her hands onto the ox-cart and climbed up quickly. She spoke to Chen Mu and Lu Jinfeng, whose expressions were a little strange, "Hurry up and come up, it''s getting dark already. When are you going to be home?"


    Lu Jinfeng quickly pulled Chen Mu Mu Mu onto the carriage. "Alright, we''ll go now."


    Chen Mu got on the car but his gaze was still on the old Divine Rod. Lu Jinfeng looked at her nervously and said softly, "Mu Mu, he''s an elder. You should be more polite with him."


    "I know what attitude you should have toward people." Since it wasn''t her master, what did she need to respect? Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu stared at Forest Demoness, who remained calm and collected, completely ignoring her gaze and continued to enjoy the scenery.


    He was calmer than she was.


    After holding his breath for a moment, Chen Mu Mu couldn''t help but ask, "Where did you bring those two assassins from before?"


    She and Lu Jinfeng had waited for quite a few days, but still did not see the officials move out. Most likely, the owner of the inn had kept his mouth shut, and the Forest Demoness had also tightly held onto the people, so he did not let out even the slightest bit of information. But those two were assassins, although they were taken away by the Forest Demoness, it did not mean that they had nothing to do with them. If they did not do things cleanly, there would be endless trouble in the future.


    "Kill him." Forest Demoness glanced at her, "Don''t worry, we won''t be discovered."


    Even though it was easy to kill people, how could he be so decisive? After all, there was no such thing as a wall without wind in this world.


    Chen Mu Mu muttered to himself. His eyes inadvertently flashed with a mischievous glint as he angrily replied, "Don''t beat around the bush. Explain to me clearly."


    "He didn''t die, he beat the crap out of the government." Forest Demoness grinned with her shiny white teeth, her narrow eyes narrowed into a line, "You guys don''t know, those two assassins have done a lot of evil deeds. They killed people and plundered goods, committing all sorts of crimes, and the officials have put a bounty of three thousand silver taels on them.


    "Didn''t you say they were killers?" Chen Mu Mu Mu felt veins popping on his forehead. "Assassins are secretive, how can they be wanted?"


    "Not all assassins are very secretive. At the very least, those two have been seen for themselves." Forest Demoness took out a plate of melon seeds from somewhere and began to eat them slowly. "This kind of desperate person has done a lot of bad things, naturally she will be wanted."


    "Don''t be like this. If you''re so evil, why do you want to kill us with your face covered?" The fragrance of the melon seeds assaulted his nostrils, and Chen Mu Mu Mu immediately grabbed it.


    "They must be mentally ill." Forest Demoness knocked on the melon seeds and said with a smile that was not a smile.


    "I don''t want to get to the bottom of this, but I want to know if those two assassins will cause us any trouble." It seemed like she wouldn''t be able to get anything useful, so she might as well ask for more facts.


    "Nope." Forest Demoness''s reply was quite straightforward.


    "So sure?" Chen Mu Mu Mu was skeptical.


    "Naturally, I''ve never worried about the future when I do things." When neither of them noticed it, an indescribable emotion flashed past his eyes, "Moreover, if I''m with you, who can hurt you?"

 C43 The second brother

    There was nothing wrong with those words, but something seemed off about them. Chen Mu pondered for a moment before his mood turned sour. "Are you saying that you want to follow us in the future?"


    She didn''t want to bring an old swindler with her everywhere. She was someone who wanted to do business, and it would affect her image too much.


    "Why not?" However, Forest Demoness did not seem to realize that she was not welcomed, and said as a matter of fact, "We are one family, it is only right that I follow my disciple."


    "You''re thinking too much." Chen Mu Mu recalled what Lu Jinfeng said when he woke up and bit his lips, "Old hero, your disciple''s family is useless, not to mention eating three meals a day, now that you don''t even have a place to stay, how can I raise you?"


    "He doesn''t have money, I do." Forest Demoness fumbled through her waist pouch and took out two pieces of silver notes, stuffing them into Lu Jinfeng''s hands, "These two thousand taels of silver are enough for our family to eat for the rest of our lives."


    Lu Jinfeng held the banknotes, his eyes revealing a look of doubt and fear, Chen Mu did not wait for him to speak, and coldly ridiculed: "Lu Jinfeng, you have to think this through, eating people''s soft words means your life, if you take this money, when the sky falls, you will have to pay for it, or else you will lose your life."


    Lu Jinfeng did not see it, but she saw that when she said those words, Forest Demoness''s eyes quickly flashed with seriousness.


    "Master isn''t such a person. He won''t harm me." Lu Jinfeng was slightly unhappy, but he didn''t agree with her view. Instead, he gave the money back to Forest Demoness and said, "Master, I don''t want this money. I''m young and my body is good.


    The corner of Forest Demoness''s mouth twitched: "Brat, you really believe what this girl has said. What can I possibly ask you for?"


    "Your disciple has nothing, how can I make others covet it?" Lu Jinfeng laughed lightly, "But Master, you have already helped me a lot, I cannot accept this money. Using your own hands to feed a family is what a man should do. I don''t want to get what I deserve without working hard. "


    "Up to you." Seeing Lu Jinfeng insist, the Forest Demoness did not force him to do so and kept the silver. He snorted, "A steamed bun can still be calmly refused when placed in front of you, the amount of people who don''t open their eyes these days is too little. As expected of my good disciple."


    Whether these words were sincere praise or mockery, Lu Jinfeng could not do anything but lower his head and say: "I appreciate Master''s good intentions."


    "Simply put, I don''t believe your master." Seeing Lu Jinfeng opening his mouth to speak, he hurriedly reached out to stop him, "Alright, alright, alright, don''t explain. I know what you are thinking. When your disciple gets older, he won''t get close to you, Master. "


    He stretched lazily, put the bag back on his shoulder, and picked up the fortune telling signboard, "Since you don''t want me to go, then I''ll leave first. Kid, remember to use what I''ve given you."


    He left as soon as he said he would. He jumped off the carriage and disappeared into the woods by the side of the road.


    "Forest Demoness!" Lu Jinfeng was shocked, he shouted towards the forest twice, but there was no reply.


    "His kung fu is so high, if he really wanted to reply you, he would have responded a long time ago." Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu was not the least bit worried. Although Forest Demoness looked like a sloppy and unreliable person, he actually had a lot of flowers in his stomach, adding that his skills were good, let alone letting him sleep in the wilderness, even if he were thrown into a pack of wolves, he would still be able to escape unscathed.


    "That''s true." Lu Jinfeng muttered, he was in low spirits: "Chen Mu Mu Mu, when I rejected you like that, did it hurt Master''s heart?"


    "If his heart was so weak, how could he have been a fortune-teller? He might have already been angered to death by others. "Don''t worry, his skills are far above yours. Nothing bad will happen to him." Chen Mu Mu Mu stopped him from shouting for the car to stop, and his expression turned fierce: "Lu Jinfeng, the sky is getting dark, you don''t have his ability, do you want all of us to be snatched away by wild wolves?"


    Lu Jinfeng listened attentively, and really heard the howls of wolves from afar. He could only shut his mouth in embarrassment, but his eyes couldn''t help but look towards the forest beside the road, trying to find some traces of Forest Demoness in the dense forest.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu ignored him, and continued to urge Old Lee''s head to drive faster.


    She was not afraid of wild wolves, but humans. Although Lu Jinfeng did not notice it earlier, she could feel the sound of the wind and the killing intent coming from the forest.


    There were people in the forest who were plotting against him, and when Forest Demoness jumped down from the carriage, he was not in a bad mood with them, but rather, he had gone to take care of the aftermath.


    It was really strange, her body and Lu Jinfeng were both born and raised in the countryside, and due to their reputation as evil fiends, there were very few people in the village who would strike up a conversation with them, and they would feel no resentment if they did not communicate with each other. If it were not for the people of the village, based on what Lu Jinfeng said, he had not been to the village for long, who could he have provoked?


    She just wanted to live a peaceful life, so how could it be so hard?


    He was tense the whole way back to the village, but nothing dangerous happened.


    Chen Mu paid for the carriage at the entrance of the village and followed Lu Jinfeng inside. At this time, the sky had already turned completely dark. Even if he extended his hand, it would be difficult for him to see his five fingers.


    The Apricot Rain Village was not considered big, only around forty to fifty families. The road from Aunt Wang''s house to the village entrance was not far, Chen Mu Mu and Lu Jinfeng were already used to walking, even if there was no light at night, they would be able to walk steadily.


    "It''s been a long time since I''ve enjoyed such a peaceful night breeze." Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu opened her arms and took in a deep breath of the fragrance of the earth.


    Ever since she was taken back to the city, she had studied, done business, schemed and plotted until she turned her grandfather''s case upside down. She was so busy that everything seemed to have settled down, yet she somehow managed to travel to this world.


    Even though she had been sick, hungry, and cold, her heart was at peace. She was far away from the bustling city, far from all sorts of scheming and scheming, far from the busy and dark life. Although there were many difficulties and disharmony here, there was still a warmth that she hadn''t felt in a long time.


    Whether it was Madam Lee, Lu Jinfeng, Aunt Wang, or the Old Lee''s head, everyone''s lifestyle and attitude were different, but the hearts of their hearts were extremely pure and thick. When contact with them, one did not need to use his or her brain to guard against everything, nor did they need to think about plans and plans all day, truly a comfortable and peaceful day.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu slightly closed her eyes and took a deep breath in, but Lu Jinfeng did not speak, she was as calm as ever.


    Chen Mu Mu was a little baffled. "Aren''t you usually rather noisy? You seem to have become mute in the past few days?"


    "If you don''t open your mouth, you''ll look like a lady from a noble family. The moment you open your mouth, you''ll look like a wild cat scurrying around." Lu Jinfeng''s voice was light, "Chen Mu Mu, you are making more and more people unable to understand."


    Not only did this little brat not have the habit of ridiculing her, he even published an essay on literature? Could it be that the night wind was too refreshing that it could even train his brain?


    The corners of Chen Mu Mu''s mouth curled up in a smile. Her mood today was extremely good, hence it was rare for her to enlighten him.


    "Life is something that you don''t understand. If you understand everything, then you will see nothing. Life is meaningless. There''s nothing bad about being mysterious."


    "Chen Mu Mu, you have many secrets on you." Lu Jinfeng evaluated.


    "You too. You have a bunch of secrets on you." Chen Mu Mu smiled. "However, who doesn''t have their own secrets? It doesn''t matter if you don''t hurt others. If you don''t ask me, I won''t ask you either."


    "Actually, your purpose is to gag me." Lu Jinfeng hit the nail on the head.


    "You''ve already discovered this. Incredible. Your brain has become smarter." Chen Mu Mu Mu didn''t bother to cover it up and just laughed.


    "Idiot!" "Childish!" Lu Jinfeng scoffed, laughing at her.


    "If you have the ability, then you''re smarter than me. You earn more money than me." "If you are able to do so, I will admit that you are smarter than me."


    Lu Jinfeng, "... "You win."


    The two of them were in a good mood when they went out. However, when they arrived at Aunt Wang''s house, they were shocked to find that it was a mess.


    The emaciated Aunt Wang was comforting Madam Lee, but Madam Lee did not listen to her at all, she was crying so hard that she felt like she was about to puke out her heart and lungs.


    "Mom, what''s wrong?" Lu Jinfeng hurried over, and supported the Madam Lee who was about to faint, "Who bullied you again?"


    In Lu Jinfeng''s memories, Madam Lee was a very strong woman. Since young, at the very least, she had encountered countless of life difficulties and suffered countless of grievances. She had always worked hard to be strong in front of him, but in private, Lu Jinfeng had seen Madam Lee secretly wipe her tears many times.


    Seeing Madam Lee crying, he also felt sour in her heart, and anger started to surge.


    "Are you the shameless bastards of the Lu Family?"


    The candles in the room lit up, and under the weak light of the candles, Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu saw that Aunt Wang''s eyes were red, and felt her heart stabbing into her chest.


    Women were a vulnerable group after all. It was indeed hard for two widows to avoid being bullied.


    She opened her mouth, but just as she was about to greet them, she looked around and the conversation changed: "Aunt Wang, what''s going on with this house? Did we encounter a thief?"


    "Not a thief." Without waiting for Aunt Wang to speak, Madam Lee cried out in pain, "It''s all my fault, it''s all my fault!"


    This wasn''t the time to be blaming himself. Chen Mu''s lips twitched as he looked at the empty room that didn''t even have a single chair remaining.


    The Madam Lee was too emotional, it seemed like she wouldn''t be able to get anything out of us, so Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu turned to Aunt Wang and said, "Aunt Wang, we''ve only been in town for two hours, what happened to our family?"


    "Sigh, what a sin." The Aunt Wang shook her head and looked at the Madam Lee who was crying bitterly, "Xiao Feng''s second uncle came over. He didn''t get any silver and took away all the valuable things in the house."


    Chen Mu Mu Mu knew that Lu Jinfeng''s second uncle wasn''t any good person, and at the same time, she knew that Madam Lee and her son had borrowed second uncle''s money.


    But, "The several tens of coins that I owe second uncle, haven''t I paid them off a few days ago? Why is he here to cause trouble?"


    After pausing for a moment, he thought of a possibility and looked at Madam Lee in disbelief. "Mother, you didn''t hide the money and didn''t give it to second uncle, right?"


    That Second Uncle of Lu Jinfeng''s was a top quality product, with several tens of copper coins that could trample a person to death. He did not care about family and kin, the Madam Lee actually still dared to drag his money?


    Even if they sold everything they had, they would still have to pay back the money they had earned. Furthermore, it wasn''t as if they couldn''t afford to pay it back!

 C44 Must bring back

    "It''s not what you think. I already paid Second Brother a few days ago for the several tens of coins I owe you." Although Madam Lee was crying in sorrow, he was also listening attentively to Chen Mu Mu Mu''s words and hurriedly tried to defend himself when he heard the explanation, "The reason he came here today, was to ask for other money."


    Chen Mu was stunned. "Don''t tell me we owe them silver?" "How much is it?"


    Lu Jinfeng and Madam Lee were so poor before she appeared that they didn''t even have enough to eat. Such a stingy person, even if someone else was willing to lend them some money, they wouldn''t have much more than that.


    Furthermore, if they owed money to the same person, there would be no reason for Madam Lee to not pay it off at once. She could clearly remember that a few days ago, the silver in Lu Jinfeng''s hands was still in Madam Lee''s custody.


    "No." The Madam Lee was sorrowful, her eyes crying like walnuts. "It''s because my sister-in-law is sick ¡­"


    She was sobbing with a worried expression on her face. It was unknown whether she was angry or angry, but her expression revealed a bit of awkwardness, making it difficult to say what she was going to say.


    "What does second aunt being sick have to do with us?" Lu Jinfeng did not hold back, "When our family was in trouble, we did not see them extend their hands out, and now that we have paid him back, he has the nerve to cause trouble for us!"


    His gaze swept across Chen Mu Mu Mu, and he paused for a moment before saying, "Moreover, in the entire Apricot Rain Village, who doesn''t know that our family is so poor that we can''t even open our doors."


    There were some things that he did not say, but everyone understood that a few days ago, Old Lady Lu had pushed Madam Lee and Lu Jinfeng to the brink. At this moment, their entire family was living in the Aunt Wang. If it was before, they were lacking clothes and food, but now, they had to add one more reason ¡ª They had no place to live.


    They were so poor that even the thieves couldn''t be bothered to look at them. The dogs at the village entrance would bark at them when they saw them. In the eyes of the villagers, it was as if they were waiting for death.


    How could they rob someone like this? A goose pulling its feathers is only this much.


    "I ¡­" Madam Lee stopped crying, and after sobbing for a while, she said hoarsely, "It''s because our family is so poor that we can''t even open the pot, and your health is not good either, your Second Uncle said that our mother will die sooner or later, it''s useless to leave the things there, why not give them to him, it can still save your second aunt''s life."


    Looking at Aunt Wang who was silent at the side, Madam Lee felt even more guilty, "My lowly life is not worth dying for, but I still have you, how can he ignore your life like this, you are his nephew, furthermore, all the things in our family have already been moved away by the Lu family, all the things that he can move away now are Sister Wang''s things. "I might have starved to death, but now that I have implicated Sister Wang, I really owe it to myself to die."


    The Aunt Wang sighed and patted her shoulder, "Xiao Feng''s mother, don''t be too sad. No one would have thought that this would happen. "Don''t worry, tomorrow I''ll go to the town to look for my son and bring some family back."


    "It''s me, bastard. I''ve implicated you." Madam Lee bent his knees, wanting to kneel down, "Sister-in-law Wang, I know you are angry, please hit me, hit me to vent your anger, it is my fault, you took us in out on good intentions, but we brought you trouble, hit me, hit your heart and you will feel better."


    "What are you doing!" The Aunt Wang was shocked, she extended her hand to support the Madam Lee and scolded, "What''s the use of crying now that it has happened, it is unbefitting of making a ruckus in front of the child!"


    She narrowed her eyes slightly and took a deep breath. "If you really have that much courage, then you will break off all relations with your mother''s family in the future!"


    "Broke off their relationship?" Madam Lee was stunned.


    "Why don''t we keep such relatives for the new year?" "Mother, at the time when you and Xiao Feng were at your most helpless, not only did they not help, they even came to rob us and force us to our deaths. Such relatives don''t even have the slightest bit of camaraderie, what are they doing here?"


    Thinking of the Lu Family members'' faces, a trace of ridicule flashed past her eyes, "If I can do the first move, I can do the fifteenth. If I can do the robbery today, I might just force the knife onto my neck." Mother, have you forgotten the methods of the Lu Family? They can''t show mercy to some people. Once they show mercy, there will be endless troubles in the future, and it''s impossible to guard against them. "


    Madam Lee still could not take it anymore as she mumbled, "But they are my only family after all. After my parents passed away, they are the only family I can rely on."


    "You can rely on your son!" "Mother, how did they treat us all these years? And how did they treat us today, have you forgotten?! Will you only be satisfied if they force us to death one day? "


    Mother, if you are so indecisive, sooner or later, we will be killed by you. If you are unable to make up your mind, I will find a rope for us to hang together.


    Madam Lee was truly an indecisive and cowardly person who made people feel depressed. Although Lu Jinfeng''s words were outrageous, he actually spoke his mind, which made people feel carefree.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu looked at Lu Jinfeng who was like a cat with its tail stepped on, and felt extremely comforted in his heart.


    Some things that could not be delayed had already been bullied to such a state. If he was still soft-hearted, then even the mountain of gold and silver would be ruined by the Madam Lee.


    She did not care about the things that were taken away from Aunt Wang''s home. She could buy them back anyway, but she could not let Madam Lee lose to her again!


    If those top-grade relatives continued, and caused endless troubles in the future, Madam Lee and Lu Jinfeng would not be able to come to a decision, then she would have to break off all relations with those two.


    The life she wanted was simple. The enemy could be strong, but the teammates couldn''t drag them down.


    Lu Jinfeng''s words were like a heavy hammer that struck Madam Lee''s heart. Her expression changed drastically as she stood up and grabbed Lu Jinfeng''s hand, anxiously saying, "Child, you cannot do such a foolish thing, your mother will only have you as her only kin. If something were to happen to you, how am I going to live on in the future?"


    "Isn''t your only family member the Second Uncle?" When Lu Jinfeng was using his venomous tongue, even his own mother wanted revenge.


    Madam Lee was embarrassed, she looked at Lu Jinfeng for a while, then gritted her teeth: No, in the future there will be no more of them, because they have done everything that they did today, it means that we will never have anything to do with them again!


    "Can do it?" Lu Jinfeng''s eyes were sharp like a torch, overbearing and overbearing, "If there comes a day when he kneels in front of you with heavy injuries, will he not be soft-hearted?"


    Damn, this Lu Jinfeng brat is ruthless, he has basically forced Madam Lee to the side of boiling water!


    However, she, Chen Mu Mu, liked this style.


    If he didn''t stop now, he would suffer the consequences. He absolutely could not take this from her, and he absolutely could not let this future trouble go to waste!


    "I ¡­" Madam Lee''s body swayed, her fists clenched tightly, she took a deep breath and nodded, "I can do it."


    "Alright then." Lu Jinfeng nodded his head in satisfaction, then called out to Chen Mu Mu Mu. "Take the stick, let''s go."


    "Where to?" Madam Lee felt a wave of unease.


    "Go to second uncle''s house and snatch back what belongs to us!" In the midst of the flickering candle flame, Lu Jinfeng''s expression was abnormally firm.


    The corners of Chen Mu Mu''s mouth twitched, and he nearly clapped his hands!


    That''s right, he had to repay the kindness with gratitude and repay the grievances. Since his things had been stolen, then he would go and snatch them back. Who was afraid of who?!


    "This..." Madam Lee was hesitant.


    If Lu Jinfeng really caused such a ruckus, their family and the Li Family would definitely be at loggerheads, and might even become enemies with each other.


    However, this was exactly what Lu Jinfeng wanted, he was afraid that the Madam Lee would not be ruthless! Only by cutting off her thoughts would she be able to live a peaceful life in the future.


    "Mom, don''t say that it''s ours, we should take it back. Besides, it''s not ours." Lu Jinfeng smiled, the light in his eyes was cold like silver, like a shiny blade, it could cut a person''s flesh at any time, "Mother, you did not forget, Li Nian took it, it belongs to Aunt Wang!"


    Back then, if not for Aunt Wang taking them in, they would have been sleeping in the streets. Now that the people had helped them out, the Madam Lee would actually use the things of the Aunt Wang to feed her greedy relatives?


    His conscience had already been fed to the dogs!


    Naturally, Madam Lee would not want her conscience to be eaten by a dog. On the contrary, her conscience would always be there.


    Aunt Wang had helped her entire family, she definitely could not let Aunt Wang suffer a loss.


    Instantly, he gritted his teeth and grabbed the wooden stick that was scattered on the ground. "Let''s go, we''ll go to Li Nian''s house and take the thing back!"


    When Li Nian came to the Aunt Wang to rob things, he had prepared himself beforehand, bringing along his two brothers as well as the carriage, which was why he was able to move all of the''s quilts and tables in an instant.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu and the rest went to Li Nian''s house to retrieve his stuff, but naturally did not lack tools to carry them.


    Hence, he could only shamelessly harass Old Lee''s head again.


    Old Lee''s head was an enlightened old man, he had a violent personality. Once he heard Lu Jinfeng talking about the reason to go to Li Nian''s house, he immediately went to pull the oxcart.


    "Xiao Feng, go ahead and take it back, you can''t get used to people like him!"


    "Wait a minute, how can one car fit all of you? The four of you are all stuffed." Old Lee''s head''s daughter-in-law smiled and revealed her small yellow teeth, "Wait for me for a while, I''ll go borrow the donkey cart next door."


    The next door to Old Lee''s head was his brother, Old Li Er. Old Li''s family had two donkeys, but they usually shipped things to the city for sale. They were different from the Old Lee''s head, they did not go to the sports car, since the donkeys'' energy was limited.


    In the middle of the night, when the donkeys were resting and everyone was wondering if they could borrow the donkey cart, Old Lee''s head''s daughter-in-law smiled as she borrowed Old Li Er and his donkey cart.


    "To think that there would be such a shameless person in the world, laozi has not seen anyone like this for a long time. Let''s go, if we don''t move Li Nian''s family out, laozi''s name will be written upside down!"


    Thus, the group of five people drove an ox cart and a donkey cart, majestically heading to the neighboring village.


    Chen Mu Mu and Lu Jinfeng looked at each other, there was a smile that could not be hidden in their voices: "Seems like this Li Nian is really unlucky."


    She had more than three hundred silver coins on her hands, which was similar to the things that Li Nian had snatched away.


    How could he vent his anger if he did not repay the favor multiple times!

 C45 Completely disfigured

    Lu Jinfeng''s face darkened, and only replied with a light "En", his voice sounded extremely unhappy.


    Chen Mu Mu poked him, "What''s wrong? Do you feel sorry for such a good relative?"


    She did not forget that when she said she wanted to go to Li Nian''s house to take back the items, she said that she was going to go to Li Nian''s house.


    Lu Jinfeng shook his head. "No, I''m just sad for my mother."


    "The customs here are all poured water by your married daughter. Because the water was poured out, it has nothing to do with them. That''s why they brazenly bullied you and your mother. These relatives, there''s nothing to stay for." Chen Mu didn''t think so. Perhaps it was because she grew up in a different environment. She didn''t care too much about family. "If they really cared about your mother, your little nephew, they wouldn''t be able to do such a thing."


    Others would help their relatives if they were to fall into a difficult situation, but and the Madam Lee would definitely help them if they were to fall, so that they could obtain some benefits.


    Such a relative was even worse than a passerby. "At least, passersby would be willing to lend a hand when they see a passerby fall."


    Lu Jinfeng was silent for a bit, then he faintly said: "How is it possible that we don''t know what you have just said, it''s just that sometimes it''s impossible to see through the rumors."


    The two of them did not purposely lower their voices so that the people beside them could hear them. Using the not-so-bright starlight, Chen Mu Mu Mu noted the ugly face of Madam Lee and the corner of her mouth twitched, pretending that she did not see anything.


    Today, he had to bring up the viciousness of the Madam Lee!


    She pretended not to understand as she said, "Lu Jinfeng, I remember you saying that you and Mother have been ill for so many years and that no one has helped them. She paused for a second, a crafty look flashing past her eyes, "But, how do you owe Li Nian money?"


    Although Li Nian had gone a bit overboard today, there was no need to doubt the money that Lu Jinfeng and the Madam Lee owed him.


    "When dad was still alive, I had a serious illness. Second Aunt sent two chickens and half a bag of rice over." Lu Jinfeng said expressionlessly.


    Chen Mu could feel the tension in his veins. It was apparent that he was extremely agitated in his heart. However, if it was her, she wouldn''t be able to remain calm either.


    "That won''t happen. Do you guys owe him money?" Chen Mu Mu Mu was at a loss whether to laugh or cry, "If I''m not wrong, when your father was still alive, wasn''t Li Nian''s family''s relationship with your father good?"


    She had heard Lu Jinfeng mention it before. His father, Lu Dayi, had studied for a few years when he was young, and even became an Elementary Scholar. He was once the pride of the entire Xingyu Village.


    But after that, Lu Dayi got sick, and his appearance became extremely scary. Everyone in the village said that they were infected by Lu Jinfeng. Afterwards, Old Madam Lu was afraid of death and wanted to chase Lu Jinfeng and Madam Lee out. Lu Dayi doted on her wife and son and followed his over, causing Old Madam Lu to never see his son again. When Lu Dayi died, Old Madam Lu started to dislike him even more.


    However, Lu Jinfeng''s disease was not an infection, the Village Chief and the doctor that Lu Dayi invited had guaranteed before that the doctor''s reputation in the village would be good, but everyone would rather believe that it was not, and the villagers kept their distance from Lu Jinfeng''s family.


    Li Nian thought that he only stopped seeing Lu Jinfeng''s family after he left.


    Humans were always warm, and the world was always cold. It was understandable. However, the gifts that they had sent before had to be counted as money. That was it.


    "My father agreed to convert it into money for him." When Lu Jinfeng mentioned Lu Dayi, a faint light flashed past his eyes, "My father is a man who needs backbone, at that time, even if Li Nian was very sick, he would still throw the stone and say that he will pay even if he sold everything he had, and tell him to scram."


    Pausing for a moment, he lowered his eyes slightly. "But, until my father died, until a while ago, he was unable to return the money to them."


    The corners of Chen Mu Mu''s mouth twitched, "Then you guys are really poor." Those tens of copper coins, after all these years, they still hadn''t been able to repay him. However, poverty was not something human beings could control. Furthermore, there were three sick people in the family, Lu Dayi and Lu Jinfeng, one sick, one young, definitely could not earn money. Even if Madam Lee could go out and help people make some money, it would not be enough to make money for the family.


    Being ill was like a landslide, she understood the principle of losing all her wealth. She didn''t know how to comfort him, she could only say, "That''s all in the past. Your poison ¡­ no, your illness is already completely cured. Your days are going to be better. Things are still in the past."


    "Yes, it was done by man." Lu Jinfeng nodded and looked at her. Starlight gathered in his eyes and formed a galaxy, beautiful and resplendent.


    This kid, he''s already so monstrous at such a young age, isn''t he trying to attract bees and butterflies when he grows up?


    Chen Mu Mu silently ridiculed, he didn''t dare meet Qin Wentian''s gaze.


    Lu Jinfeng''s eyes were truly enchanting, causing others to want to indulge in his eyes. She definitely could not be seduced.


    "Poisoned?" The expression in the eyes of the Madam Lee who had been quietly listening to Chen Mu and Lu Jinfeng''s quarreling changed as she asked, "What are you guys talking about?"


    "I said the wrong thing. I didn''t study much and thought that poisoning and illness had the same meaning, so I was confused." For some reason, Chen Mu Mu didn''t want to speak the truth.


    Madam Lee didn''t seem to be too interested in this topic, it was as if she had casually asked and returned to silence.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu secretly observed her and discovered that her body was trembling slightly, as though she was filled with fear and panic.


    Madam Lee is ¡­ What are you afraid of?


    The village next door was not far from Xingyu Village. The two cars had only walked for ten minutes before they arrived.


    The ox-cart donkey cart stopped in front of Li Nian''s home, and the group alighted one by one. Li Nian and his wife went out to take a look after hearing the noise, and when they saw Lu Jinfeng and Madam Lee, they sneered.


    "What''s going on? Is this scene coming to cause trouble at our house?"


    "We don''t want to cause any trouble. We just want to get our things back." Lu Jinfeng said, "You shouldn''t go overboard. The thing you went to steal today, does not belong to you."


    "All of your things are ours. Aren''t we family?" Li Nian''s wife saw that they had so many people, he became a little terrified, and said smilingly: "Moreover, my body is not good, and I don''t have the money to see a doctor. You are all relatives, you guys can''t just watch on like that right?"


    "Aren''t you still alive and well? We won''t be too late when you die." Lu Jinfeng smirked, "I have never heard of Aunt getting sick and taking away all the things in your nephew''s house. Your life is your life, so is my life, Mother''s life, Mu Mu''s life, and Aunt Wang''s life not yours? With everything taken away, how are we going to live? "


    "It was originally a few wretched lives, so we should have died a long time ago. Leaving the things here for you all would be a complete waste. It would be better for you all to let us sell some money and use it to see a doctor." Li Nian said shamelessly, looking disdainfully at the Madam Lee, "I say, how can you still have the face to bring people here, your sister-in-law is sick, it''s fine that you didn''t help her in anything, but why do you care about what I take from you? If it was you, I would be shamed to death!"


    "How can you talk like that!" Madam Lee was so angry that his entire body was trembling, "Li Nian, I''m your blood sister, how can you curse me to die!"


    "Useless big sister, why did you come here?" Li Nian disapproved, but he looked resentful as he crossed his arms, "Li Liu''er, do you know how much harm you have done to me and my parents because of the existence of your son? The entire village is laughing at us! "


    "I heard that because of your words and actions, your mother-in-law wants to pull you over to soak in pig cage a few days ago?" Li Nian laughed, he did not feel that his words were rubbing salt on other people''s wounds, "Li Liu''er, if I were you, I would have no face to live for a long time, why are you still alive?


    "This is simply going too far!" Chen Mu Mu heaved a sigh of relief. What to do? Her fists were itchy, and she really wanted to give this person a good beating!


    To be able to say such shameless words in front of so many people, it could be imagined how arrogant he was when he went to Aunt Wang''s home to take the things.


    Madam Lee was so angry that her crying was light. If she and Lu Jinfeng had returned home a little late, would Madam Lee really be unhappy?


    "Li Nian, you beast!" Madam Lee was so angry that she started spouting incoherent words, "How can you say such vicious words, you''re the one who wants to die, you''re the one who doesn''t care about face!"


    Lu Jinfeng didn''t have the guts that the Madam Lee did. Facing a man who insulted his mother, his methods were simple and crude.


    Walking forward, a fist ruthlessly smashed towards Li Nian''s face.


    "This is a beating for my mother. It''s your sin to insult her if you disrespect her."


    Lu Jinfeng struck out with a ruthless blow. Li Nian suffered from one of his punches, to the point where his nose bled profusely.


    He cried out in pain, covered his nose and scolded loudly: "Little bastard, you''re only a child born of Li Liu''er and a wild man, you actually dared to hit me ¡­. "Ahhh!"


    "This punch is the price for insulting me." Lu Jinfeng did not stand on ceremony, and sent another fist smashing over.


    "Little bastard, you''re going against the heavens, you have a mother and no father to raise you ¡­" "Ahhh!"


    Lu Jinfeng gave him another backhand punch, causing his front teeth to fall off.


    "This punch is for my father. My father is innocent for the rest of his life, and he won''t allow you to insult him!"


    "You ¡­"


    Li Nian still wanted to say something, but Lu Jinfeng''s fist was even faster than his mouth, and smashed onto his mouth.


    "This punch is for Aunt Wang! Aunt Wang accepted us in good will, but you dared to bully her!"


    "This punch is for the things you stole today. They don''t belong to you. You took them away to bully them!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Punches came one after another. The sound of fists striking flesh was so loud that just hearing it caused one to feel pain.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu caressed her chin and pulled on Madam Lee''s arm, saying coldly: "Mother, look, isn''t Xiao Feng''s body more and more amazing?"


    "Body?" Madam Lee was a little confused. Her thoughts were still caught in the shock of her son violently beating up her brother, and Chen Mu Mu''s words caused her brain to turn around. Looking over, she was finally able to grasp the main point. No, from the sound of this fist, he''s even stronger than a normal person! "


    What the heck was going on in his brain... Chen Mu facepalmed. As expected, he was a son.

 C46 A wicked person will be ground down by a wicked person

    Lu Jinfeng''s fists went up and down, he felt great about the punches, and the people who accompanied him to collect debts felt great too.


    The Old Lee''s head who hated evil clapped and cheered: "Xiao Feng, use some strength, men should be more violent. There are some people you don''t need to be courteous to!"


    Second Elder Li stood with his hands behind his back. He did not offer any help nor did he object, but from his posture, it could be seen that he was absolutely supporting Lu Jinfeng''s actions.


    Madam Lee was already completely disappointed in Li Nian, so she was only interested in being happy for his son.


    "Hey, stop fighting, someone''s going to die!" Li Nian''s wife was stunned for a while, he then realised that his man had been beaten up, and anxiously went up to stop her, "Xiao Feng, stop hitting him, he''s your own uncle, even if he did wrong, you can''t beat him up!"


    Lu Jinfeng didn''t pay attention to her and only sneered, "I don''t have such an uncle. From today onwards, I don''t have anything to do with him anymore!"


    "Elder sister, Li Nian is the only son of our Li Family left, do you have the heart to watch him get beaten to death?" Li Nian''s wife saw that Lu Jinfeng was cold and did not dare to provoke him, and quickly turned his gaze towards Madam Lee. "He is your younger brother, Sis, you cannot just stand by and watch him die, and allow your son to hit someone."


    "I don''t have such a brother!" It was rare for Madam Lee to not soften his heart, but he clenched his teeth and watched with cold eyes, "Didn''t he wish for me to die quickly? I''m already dead, and he''s not my brother! "


    Chen Mu Mu Mu''s saliva almost spurted out from his mouth.


    Madam Lee did not often go against others, when it came to people, it was really vicious.


    Since Madam Lee had already said so, what else could Li Nian''s wife say. Madam Lee''s appearance clearly showed that she did not know how to save others.


    As for the others, they came with Lu Jinfeng, so how could they help her?


    Li Nian''s wife clenched his teeth, grabbed a hoe from the corner of the wall and threw it towards the back of Lu Jinfeng''s head: "Hit my man, then you can die!"


    "Big Sis, sneak attacks are not a good habit." Chen Mu Mu Mu had been staring at the battlefield, and at the moment, Li Nian''s wife''s movements were naturally in her eyes. Stepping forward, he grabbed the hoe in her hands and said, "Look at the iron head is quite heavy and sharp, big sister, do you know that if you continue hoeing, even if you don''t die, you''ll be crippled?"


    "Little girl, you dare to stop me? Then I''ll beat you up too!" Li Nian''s wife was furious, his hoe had been grabbed by Chen Mu Mu, so she decided to change his target and hoe and fiercely smashed towards Chen Mu.


    "You''re too stupid, you can''t judge a book by its cover. Even though I''m rather short, I''m not the easiest to be bullied." Chen Mu Mu laughed and easily took away Li Nian''s wife''s hoe. At the same time, he swept his feet across his and threw his down to the ground.


    "Ah, ghosts, you are all devils!" Li Nian''s wife was always timid, but seeing thathe could not beat Chen Mu Mu, she ran to the door and slammed it shut.


    "This ¡­" Accompanying the sound of the door dropping, everyone was stunned. Lu Jinfeng stopped his beatings, while Li Nian had an expression of disbelief.


    "Damned bitch, you actually threw me out there!"


    Li Nian roared hysterically, and the feeling of being betrayed arose involuntarily. This feeling, was even worse than being beaten up by Lu Jinfeng.


    However, as his wife, not only did she not face him together to think of a way to save him, she had even shut the door, deliberately making him bear all the dangers! So as to not let him off that easily!


    Li Nian''s wife naturally heard his roar, and replied while trembling: "It''s not that I threw it out, but my body is still not in good condition, and can''t be harmed anymore. You are a man, you have to take more responsibility. If I close the door, they won''t be able to take it away. "


    Such an outrageous wife.


    Chen Mu laughed until his mouth couldn''t close, this was the so-called scum of men and women, a natural match, Li Nian was heartless, this wife was also not righteous.


    She giggled and opened her mouth, unrestrainedly slapping Li Nian on the face, "Second Uncle took everything out for Aunt''s sake, so Aunt has a deep affection for you. I presume this is because of Second Uncle''s deep love for you, and after a long time, you have finally changed Aunt."


    As long as they weren''t stupid, no one would be able to hear the ridicule in her words.


    Li Nian''s violent temper exploded on the spot. He did not care about settling the score with Lu Jinfeng, but walked to the door and kicked it open.


    "Stinking woman, stop wasting your breath on laozi. Open the door! If you don''t open the door, I''ll cripple you later! "


    His front teeth were broken by Lu Jinfeng, so all his words were leaking air. He was clearly threatening them, but when he said those words, other than humor, there was not even the slightest bit of deterrence.


    Chen Mu Mu couldn''t help but laugh so hard that his eyes couldn''t even see his teeth.


    His mouth was leaking air, so his words were really worth it ¡­ ¡­


    The soul.


    She was not the only one who was happy, even the shoulders of the Old Lee''s head s were shaking as they tried to hold in their laughter.


    The Madam Lee did not laugh, but held onto Lu Jinfeng''s hand and kept asking: "Your body is just right, you actually went to fight with someone. How is it, does your hand hurt, are you tired?"


    Li Nian''s body swayed, he was almost angered to death by Madam Lee, and his actions of kicking the door open became even more ruthless.


    "Zhao Chunhua, open the door!"


    "If you don''t open it, you can solve the problem yourself!" Li Nian''s wife was exceptionally stubborn at this time, he refused to open the door no matter what.


    "Truly, a typical couple would fly in the same direction when faced with a crisis." However, Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu felt that the fire wasn''t strong enough and added fuel to the fire with a smile.


    And this fire, had finally set Li Nian on fire. So Li Nian stared at the raging flames and kicked his own door fiercely, one after another.


    The ancient doors were made of wooden planks, and the wooden planks did not have much endurance to begin with. Under Li Nian''s continuous and unremitting kicks, it finally crumbled and split into pieces that fell to the ground. The entire layout of the house was immediately reflected in everyone''s eyes.


    At the same time, what entered everyone''s eyes was the pale face of Li Nian''s wife, who was holding up a candle.


    "Li, Li Nian, why did you kick the door open? This wooden door is very expensive!"


    "If it''s bad, then laozi will pay for it. Let''s settle the bill first." Li Nian was full of anger, he strode into the room, grabbed Zhao Chunhua''s hair and pulled him over, then slapped her face, "Smelly woman, I have worked hard my entire life, and whatever I do, it''s not for you. In the end, you actually dared to abandon me and escape, I have loved you for nothing!"


    "It hurts." "Ah!" Zhao Chunhua screamed, and forcefully pulled Li Nian''s hand that was holding her hair, "Li Nian, didn''t I have troubles earlier? If I hadn''t left, I would have been beaten to death by them, you definitely wouldn''t have wished for me to be beaten to death, right?"


    "I would rather you get beaten to death!" small base


    "People!" Li Nian was beaten up by Lu Jinfeng, and his entire body was in pain. He knew that he couldn''t beat Lu Jinfeng, so he could only vent his anger on his wife, and scratched his head and gave her a tight slap, using even his feet, "Didn''t you fear death and fear pain? Today, you should also experience your father''s pain!"


    She was timid, but even more so when she was afraid of death. Li Nian punched and kicked her, and after feeling the pain, she was willing to throw caution out of the window.


    Su Yun ground his teeth and bit onto Li Nian''s shoulder: That guy surnamed Li, if you dare hit me, I''ll fight you to the death!


    When Li Nian and his wife started fighting, everyone was looking straight at each other. Lu Jinfeng said indifferently: "It''s none of our business, it''s already late, quickly take your things and leave."


    Li Nian went to Aunt Wang''s house to rob and brought back a cart full of daily necessities. Currently, the pots, pans and blankets were still untouched in the woodshed, probably because it was too late, he was too lazy to move them. Who would have thought that Lu Jinfeng''s group would come chasing after him, which made it convenient for Lu Jinfeng and the rest to move the goods.


    The five of them were very agile, in just an incense''s time, they had already loaded two cars with the things that originally belonged to Aunt Wang.


    Hearing the old cow''s voice, the Li Nian couple finally broke away. Li Nian''s wife, with dishevelled hair and red eyes, shouted: "These are all my family''s things, you can''t take them away!"


    "It''s obviously something from the Aunt Wang, do you still want face!" Chen Mu Mu sneered as he casually grabbed the two wooden basins on the table. "Since you feel that the items that I snatched away are yours, then the items that I''ve snatched away will naturally be mine as well."


    "Don''t take our things!" Seeing that, Li Nian threw a punch at Chen Mu Mu Mu, "If you guys want to cause trouble, just take your things!"


    Chen Mu Mu Mu already had some foundation in martial arts. Even if this body restricted her abilities, fighting two or three men wouldn''t be a problem for her. Hearing the sound of the wind, a cold look flashed past her eyes. With a flip of her hand, she wanted to grab Li Nian''s arm and remove it.


    Hmph, a few days ago when Lu Dayi and Old Madam Lu bullied her, the arm she removed from her body had not healed yet.


    Of course she would.


    As he did not touch the object he imagined, Li Nian''s screams came from beside his ear as expected. Chen Mu Mu looked up to see that Lu Jinfeng had thrown Li Nian''s arm to the side. He was standing beside his, taller than her by a head.


    He said coldly: "Li Nian, I have always been a person who has been respected by others by ten feet. Don''t even think of people as sick cats, I will let you off on my mother''s account today, but the next time, I will directly break both your legs. Also, from today onwards, you are not allowed to harass my mother again, or else I will beat you up every time I see you! "


    Li Nian was in so much pain that tears were flowing out of his eyes. His face was swollen and his expression distorted.


    Since the situation wasn''t as good as others, Zhao Chunhua had already lost the courage to fight Li Nian. Being swept by Lu Jinfeng''s gaze, he slipped away and hid behind Li Nian.


    "S-Xiao Feng, hurry up and leave. What happened today was indeed your uncle''s fault. Just take away whatever you see in this house, and just treat it as your uncle''s apology."


    Not to mention that there were too many people, just Lu Jinfeng and Chen Mu were enough to deal with them. She didn''t even dare to ask for anything now, as long as the Bane Scourge leaves, what would it matter if she lost a few things?


    "Who cares about the things in your house. Dirty people don''t have good use of things." Lu Jinfeng took the wooden basin from Chen Mu Mu Mu''s hands and said indifferently, "Don''t take it, we don''t lack these things.


    Sh * t, Lu Jinfeng, I gave you face, and you''re still smacking me!


    Didn''t you see that she was angry at the adulterous couple in the room? She spoke as if she was very greedy for this lousy thing!

 C47 Visiting

    However, he would only fight after closing the door. In front of the enemies, Chen Mu Mu Mu would still give Lu Jinfeng some face.


    He chuckled and said, "What you said makes sense. We need to avoid contact with the things here to avoid any trouble."


    "Stupid girl, who did you say was troublesome!" Li Nian was not in a good mood, upon hearing that, he immediately exploded, his eyes staring, about to rush over and teach Chen Mu Mu Mu a lesson.


    Li Nian''s wife quickly pulled on his arm, and said in a low voice: "Stupid, how could you be her opponent? That damn girl''s strength is boundless, he even stole my hoe, if not why would I hide inside the house, not to mention that the Lu family''s little bastard is still there!"


    Li Nian''s body stiffened, his movements suddenly stopped.


    "Hypocrite, bullies the weak and fears the strong." Chen Mu Mu taunted him bluntly, "Didn''t you want to beat me up?" "Come, I''ll give you a chance."


    "You''ve gone too far!" Chen Mu Mu Mu''s actions had successfully provoked Li Nian, a little girl who hadn''t even grown hair, actually dared to clamor at him! Li Nian''s heart was set ablaze, and he brandished his fist towards Chen Mu.


    Lu Jinfeng moved, Chen Mu Mu pulled him back, and said indifferently: "Just watch, I am not that easily bullied by others."


    Then, under the eyes of Lu Jinfeng and Zhao Chunhua, he raised his leg and kicked out ferociously.


    "Bang!" "Ahhh!"


    A perfect parabola flashed through the night, and two voices sounded at the same time.


    Li Nian was kicked out of the room and directly fell on the ground in the courtyard. He couldn''t get up at all as he cried out in pain. He raised his head and saw the Madam Lee''s face under the shadow with a blurry expression.


    The screams came to an abrupt end.


    He looked down on his sister from the bottom of his heart, not only because she was poor, but also because of his disdain from the traditional point of view.


    Having been married for so many years, not only had she failed to bring any benefits to her family, but her reputation was also rotten and she had even shamed the entire Li family. If it weren''t for the fact that he had to pay for her murder, he would have found a rope to hang her.


    However, one day, his sister, who had always been looked down upon and despised by him, stood beside him in a condescending manner, looking down at him from above.


    He felt more than embarrassed. He felt like he had just eaten a fly. He wanted to run into a wall and die on the spot!


    In this world, everyone could laugh at him and look down on him. Only this woman could not!


    Anyone who could compare with her kind of trash would feel extremely disgusted by their own worth.


    Thus, when he saw that foot swaying, he subconsciously shouted, "Don''t touch me, take away your dirty hands!"


    Madam Lee''s body that was about to take a step suddenly stiffened, her head lowered just in time to bump into the light of the candles in''s eyes.


    Disgusted, disdainful, disgusted, afraid.


    Ah, this was her own brother, her only brother. She had once loved and helped raise her mother for a few years!


    He looked at her in this way.


    In his eyes, she was so unbearable, so filthy.


    Madam Lee clenched her hands into fists by her side. The tears flowed freely in her eyes as she closed them slightly, and swallowed them back in the blink of an eye.


    His throat tasted bitter, like tears.


    But tears only belonged to the weak, and only belonged to the pitiful of people. In front of Li Nian, she didn''t want to be such a pitiful person.


    He firmly took a step forward and looked straight ahead. His voice drifted over with the night wind, neither too polite nor too indifferent.


    "I didn''t mean to help you up."


    "Eh." Li Nian was startled, seeing the Madam Lee''s figure that was leaving, he did not know how to react.


    That woman actually allowed him to fall on the ground and ignore her? Since when was she so heartless? He was the only son of the Li family!


    However, it was not the first time she was so heartless. When Lu Jinfeng beat him up, didn''t she not stop him? Lu Jinfeng was her son. If she had stopped him, that little bastard would not have dared to do anything to his. However, she did not stop him.


    This woman seemed to have changed. It was completely different from what he had imagined, and it was completely different from the weak and pitiful woman he remembered.


    She was no longer his sister, and she no longer cared about him.


    Li Nian''s nose felt a little sour, and he snorted, "You wish for me to die just like that, do you really hope for the Old Li Family to be annihilated?"


    His voice was loud, so the Madam Lee naturally heard him. However, he climbed onto the ox-cart without looking back.


    "I''m no longer a member of the Li Clan because of the water spilled by my married daughter. What does the matter with the Li Clan have to do with me?"


    This... this... Was this what that foolish woman had said? Was this the real Li Liu''er, and not someone else?


    Li Nian opened his eyes wide.


    "Hey, Second Uncle, I''m asking if you''re convinced, if not, why don''t we go back and play?"


    In a daze, Chen Mu Mu Mu walked over to his side and smiled maliciously.


    ''Mother! ''That kick of hers almost caused him to fall onto the roof beam.'' Could it be that his ribs were broken?! ''


    did not dare to provoke her again. A wise man knows when to stop, he did not want to become a cripple at all, so he immediately shook his head and said: "I surrender, I''m not playing anymore, you guys should hurry up and leave!"


    He would never want to see this group of fiends again in his lifetime!


    "That won''t do. If I leave so easily, what if you still refuse to accept it?" Chen Mu Mu Mu''s index finger stroked his chin as he seemed to be deep in thought.


    The meaning behind his words was that they wanted to beat him up again? He still had a few good bones on him that could make her suffer!


    Li Nian was frightened out of his wits, to the point where he couldn''t even say a few words: "Aunt, you, you''ve already beaten me to such a state, what, what more do you want!"


    "Aiya, looking at you, you seem to be in quite a miserable state." Chen Mu Mu chuckled as he lightly kicked him in the waist, "Then I''ll let you off today. You should be magnanimous in everything you do. If I trample you to death, that wouldn''t be good."


    She smiled, bent down, and lowered her voice: "Second Uncle, not only am I despicable, I am also shameless. My greatest strength is that I will take revenge on you, and I will put aside today''s debt, but if there is such a thing happening again, then you will have to tear apart all the bones in your body!"


    Her voice was sinister and evil, and her eyes were innocent and innocent. The two of them clashed, but the cold aura of Hell''s Soul Envoys could be seen.


    Li Nian''s breathing stagnated, and his body could not tremble even slightly ¡­


    He shook it.


    This young lady, even though she was young, she wasn''t someone to be trifled with!


    "Let''s go, Chen Mu Mu." When Lu Jinfeng saw her viciously order Li Nian, he was secretly delighted. He had wanted to make Li Nian suffer a little more, but Old Lee''s head, Old Li Er, Madam Lee and the rest of the group had already boarded the carriage, so he could not delay any further. He could only give his a reminder.


    "Mm, let''s go." Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu successfully threatened someone, smiling as he left with Lu Jinfeng.


    "Why do you feel like you haven''t had enough fun?" After getting on the carriage, Lu Jinfeng saw that she was in a good mood and asked curiously.


    "I haven''t had enough fun, but if I keep playing, I''ll be screwed." Chen Mu Mu smiled, "Evildoers will always have evil people to worry about. Today, Mother and Aunt Wang have already taken revenge on them, so if they still do not know how to restrain themselves, then there will be retribution waiting for them."


    These words were said for the Madam Lee and the others. When the Aunt Wang heard this, she merely smiled and looked at the Madam Lee with concern.


    After all, she was his own little brother. would definitely not feel well if he were to torment the Li Nian couple like this, right?


    Madam Lee felt uncomfortable inside, but she felt uncomfortable not because Lu Jinfeng and Chen Mu had beaten up the couple, but because they were familiar with each other and would never be able to return.


    Looking at the worried eyes of the Aunt Wang and Lu Jinfeng, Chen Mu Mu Mu smiled, "Don''t worry, I am not that weak. Li Nian deserves it, the world is focused on karma, he found this himself, now he is no longer my brother, his life or death has nothing to do with me. "


    "It''s good that mother can think like this." Chen Mu spoke with a deeper meaning, "Xiao Feng will be very happy to hear it."


    Lu Jinfeng who was lying on the ground, also got shot, looked at her but did not say anything.


    It was a good thing that the Madam Lee could think of it, regardless of the method.


    "Alright, alright, alright. The matter can finally be resolved." After a moment of silence, the Aunt Wang said joyfully, "Indeed, humans can be too weak at times, and they will be held hostage by others."


    Eh, why does that sound a little off?


    Chen Mu Mu Mu looked at Madam Lee thoughtfully and nodded his head, "That''s right, humans are sometimes a type of being that bullies the weak and fears the strong. Chen Mu Mu looked at Madam Lee thoughtfully and nodded his head," That''s right, humans are sometimes a type of being that bullies the weak and fears the strong.


    She had mentioned this two times already, but as for whether Madam Lee could hear it or not, she didn''t care.


    She sighed, "A woman should be strong, but she must be strong from the bottom of her heart."


    Madam Lee looked at her silently, and turned her head, thinking about something.


    The road back was peaceful, and nothing much had happened. It was already late into the night, so after getting the oxcart and the things on it off, Old Lee''s head and Old Li Er went back.


    Chen Mu Mu was still thinking about tomorrow''s date, so he packed up early and fell asleep.


    Because there were so many things to do at night, when he woke up the next day at dawn, the sun was already high in the sky.


    Chen Mu Mu raised the blanket and was shocked, she turned to Lu Jinfeng who had brought water in: "It''s already so late, why aren''t you waking me up?"


    "You were tired yesterday, there''s no need to go to town so early." Lu Jinfeng said, and then placed the water basin on the table, "Since you''re awake, then get up, there''s still work to be done later."


    "Alright." Last night before going to bed, she had discussed with Madam Lee and planned to buy a house in the village. Before going to the town, she would ask the Village Chief about it and see how much money she would have to spend in order to prepare for the future. He didn''t want to be lazy, so he put on his shoes and got off the bed.


    After a rough breakfast, just as they were about to leave, a guest came to Aunt Wang''s courtyard.


    "May I ask if Sir Lu Jinfeng and Lady Chen Mu Mu are at home?" Outside the fence, the gentle and handsome manservant raised his voice and asked.


    "He''s here." Suspicion flashed past Madam Lee''s eyes, she turned around and shouted into the house, "Xiao Feng, Mu Mu, someone is looking for you."


    "So fast?" Stunned by the sight, Chen Mu hurriedly rushed out of the room.


    She had negotiated with the steward yesterday evening, and given them three days of time to consider. It had only been a single night, and she had already thought it through?


    When he went out, he saw a simple carriage parked outside the yard. The young master, whose white clothes were fluttering in the wind, was standing proudly in front of him, which was especially striking.


    "Why is it you?" When Chen Mu Mu saw who it was, he was startled for a moment before reacting, "Shangguan Bai, your surname is Shangguan, you can''t be from Shangguan family, right?"

 C48 Shangguan Gongzi

    "I am Shangguan Bai, the junior family head of Shangguan family." The man was polite, and a trace of a smile hung on his refined face. "I only said that we would meet again last time. I didn''t expect us to meet so soon due to fate."


    He was good-looking, and although he was rich, he did not have any dignity. It gave people a good impression of him for some reason.


    "It''s quite fate. I didn''t think that the Shangguan Family''s junior family member would be you." Chen Mu Mu Mu was astonished.


    These days, any surname could be linked to a big family. Her luck was really good.


    "How did you figure that we would meet again? Could it be that you can predict the future?"


    "It''s not that I''m a prophet, it''s just that I feel that the two of them are friendly." Shangguan Bai smiled and replied, obviously not telling the truth.


    But it was just a facade, there was no need for it to sound so real.


    "Come in and talk. It''s cold outside." Although Lu Jinfeng rarely came into contact with business matters, he knew what the business today meant to Chen Mu Mu. Since the guests had arrived, he couldn''t allow them to stand outside his door.


    It was only then that Chen Mu Mu Mu noticed a problem: "I had originally wanted to discuss business with the steward of the Feather Workshop, but why is it that you, the young master, are here today? Where is he?"


    This felt like killing a chicken with a cow-knife.


    Although she was very happy that the Shangguan Family''s young master had personally come, her heart was beating like a drum.


    "Lady, you are a talented person, and a talented person should be treated with such treatment. The lady said that she wanted sincerity, and that is the sincerity of my Shangguan family." Shangguan Bai said.


    "That would be my honor." Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu said, Aunt Wang''s courtyard was quite wide, it was just that the room was rather narrow, thus she and Lu Jinfeng brought out a table, four stools from the house and placed them in the courtyard.


    "Who is this?" Seeing Shangguan Bai dressed in a noble manner, the Aunt Wang and the Madam Lee who were preparing to go out were stunned. They pulled Lu Jinfeng to the side and asked, "Did you guys provoke something?


    "What kind of people who settle debts are smiling at each other? Rest assured, the two of you." Lu Jinfeng explained in a few words, "That is the young master of Shangguan family, he is here to look for Mu Mu to discuss business. Didn''t we go to town yesterday?


    These words sounded strange. Madam Lee glanced at him and said: "Brat, you don''t even have a mouth to hide. Be careful not to offend people." Looking at Chen Mu who was in the midst of keeping up with the official etiquette, Madam Lee was slightly worried. "Xiao Feng, you have to keep an eye on this man. This man is so handsome, be careful or else he might kidnap your wife."


    Lu Jinfeng''s long eyelashes trembled, then revealed a devilish smile: "Mother, don''t worry, he won''t look as good as me."


    This narcissistic person made Madam Lee choke. He paused for a moment before saying: "Big Sis loves to be pretty, but not all of them. Even a few taels of silver would be enough to knock you out. "


    "Mother, you''ve underestimated Chen Mu Mu. How can she be so shallow of a person?" Lu Jinfeng shook his head in amusement, "Besides, she''s only twelve years old. Shangguan Bai is already near the age of a weak beauty, how can the two of them be together?"


    "I''ll put my words here. If you don''t listen, don''t blame me for not reminding you when you cry." Madam Lee poked his forehead with her index finger, "I never grow up that long."


    "Guests have come to our house. It seems like Mu Mu and you won''t be able to accompany us out. We, the two b * tches, won''t be able to help out much. We''ll save you the trouble and head to the Village Chief''s house first." The son of the Aunt Wang was doing business in the town, so she had some knowledge of the place, and so she suggested.


    The Aunt Wang and the Madam Lee were reasonable and understanding, how could Lu Jinfeng stop them? He only said, "Then I''ll have to trouble you. After Mu Mu Mu and I finished dealing with the matters here, we''ll head over to the Village Chief to look for you."


    It was not that he loathed the presence of Aunt Wang and Madam Lee, but rather, there was something wrong with him. It was not only Aunt Wang and Madam Lee, even he knew nothing about business matters, there were too many people here, leaving too many people behind would be useless. Furthermore, Aunt Wang and Madam Lee still had things to do, so there was no need to waste too much time here.


    Shangguan Bai was a nimble businessman. After exchanging pleasantries, he went straight to the point.


    "Qian Ning has already told me about yesterday''s incident. I''ve seen your picture before, I''m quite interested in working with you."


    "That''s only natural. Otherwise, why would you be here?" Chen Mu Mu smiled, "But, Young Master Shangguan, to what extent is your so-called interest?"


    "Your map is very good." Shangguan Bai placed the blueprint he had left for her on the table yesterday, with an unfathomable smile on his face. "But what I''d like to know more is, how much of this map can you draw?"


    "As long as you all want it, you can have as much as you want. Each and every one of them can be completely different. In fact, every set is even more beautiful than what Feng Lingxi possesses."


    It wasn''t that she was exaggerating, but that the clothes of this era were too ugly. Even though beauties would be considered beauties if they wore sack, there were even more ordinary looking people in this world, no?


    To use the analogy of Feng Lingxi, she had already faintly guessed Shangguan Bai''s intentions ¡ª her works were suitable to be used in the upper echelons, and he wanted to place her works in the royal family''s rich and powerful circle instead of spreading his net to the common people''s market.


    But it was also true that the rich and poor classes were so obvious. Madam Lee had worked so hard every year to barely earn a bit of money to support herself and Lu Jinfeng, but Feng Lingxi had waved her hands and threw three hundred taels of silver for a dress she loved. If a rich person bought clothes, it would be enough for a normal person to eat for three hundred years.


    Therefore, what she had her eyes on was the rich people''s market, not the ordinary people''s market.


    "Lady Chen is truly an exquisite character." Shangguan Bai didn''t hesitate to praise her as his eyes darted around. "However, Miss, since you''re so talented, would you mind drawing a painting for me at random?"


    This was a test of her ability. Chen Mu Mu Mu smiled, "Sure."


    She did not go in to get pen and paper. She grabbed a branch and began to draw on the ground. The line was smooth, the outline was clear, and the clothing was simple.


    It wasn''t the type of clothes that was drawn on the paper, and there were some things that couldn''t be seen at all. Chen Mu continued explaining as he drew.


    "Clothes fit the body well. Men''s clothes could be treated as broad shoulders and narrow waists, their long sleeves were elegant but long and clumsy, and if the sleeves were to close, it would not only allow them to move more freely, but also give off a sense of beauty. Outer Shangguan gongzi, you have an extraordinary temperament and you tend to be simple and elegant, not complicated. You don''t need to embroider patterns on your clothes. Her plain clothes, when pressed with a golden thread at the bottom of her sleeves, can give off a few traces of elegance. "


    Shangguan Bai couldn''t shift his gaze away from her the moment she started painting. His gaze moved along the branch in her hand, praising her beyond belief.


    "I have never seen such a simple and smooth drawing method, yet it is so lifelike and detailed. It seems like not only does young lady have great talent in making clothes, her drawing skills are also astonishing."


    "Don''t praise me to the heavens. There''s always something wrong with what I know. That''s all I know. As for making clothes, that''s a bit too much for me." Chen Mu Mu Mu didn''t let his tail rise as he calmly threw out his ball.


    Did this mean that she was only willing to draw and was not willing to take over the cutting of clothes?


    Shangguan Bai''s peach blossom eyes narrowed slightly as a bright light flashed through them. He pursed his lips and smiled, "Miss Chen is so young and is quite different from ordinary ladies."


    This little girl was the most frivolous. She would be lost if she spoke more than a few words, but she was different. She was still as calm and composed as before, giving off a feeling of being unfazed by anything.


    Chen Mu Mu disapproved of his sentiments and said with a smile, "Master Shangguan is not an ordinary person. If I were an ordinary lady, how could I be on equal footing with you?"


    This girl was so crafty that she threw another ball at him.


    Shangguan Bai smiled and swept over the design on the table, then looked at the sketches on the tree branches on the floor. He muttered to himself and said: "As you think, my Shangguan family is sincerely cooperating with you, Miss Chen. I wonder what you think?"


    They were all smart people. Some things could be solved easily.


    He was talking about the Shangguan Family, not the Feather Workshop.


    The corner of Chen Mu Mu''s mouth curled up slightly. With a glimmer in his eyes, he said, "Being able to cooperate with Shangguan Family is my honor."


    Since Shangguan Bai was willing to come, then he had more or less a plan.


    This little girl was too cunning. It was impossible for him to play any tricks with her. Since that was the case, he could only discuss seriously.


    After all, it was better to work with a smart partner than a person with only talent but no brains.


    "I''ve thought about your conditions since yesterday. It''s not feasible." Shangguan Bai lightly tapped the table with his forefinger, his expression turning serious, "Although our Shangguan family also does business with the cloth manor, since we''re talking about cooperation, we have an equal standing. "I produce materials, tailors, embroidery ladies and am even in charge of the source of the goods. Since everything has been contracted by the Shangguan Family, how can you be so generous as to split the profits with me?"


    Chen Mu Mu Mu smiled lightly, "But Sir Shangguan, you also know that although good packaging is important, if you don''t have pearls, you won''t be able to sell them at that price right?"


    Her lips curled up and her eyes curved into a smile. "Businessmen never do business with a loss of money, but the business of living and living are the easiest. Everyone loves beauty, especially the women of rich families who are willing to spend a great deal of money just for the sake of rouge, makeup, and beautiful clothes."


    "You don''t need to tell me how much money you earn in this industry. A set of clothes, from materials to finished products to selling them, even if you deduct all the processing fees, the net profit would be more than 70%." If you are to use my design, your profit would not be limited to three hundred percent. It would not be excessive if I were to ask for half of the profit. "


    Shangguan Bai couldn''t help but size her up a few more times. This girl was so young, and her thoughts were so meticulous, she was like an old fox who had been in business for many years, and he couldn''t help but be distracted by her.


    "But Lady Chen, you have brains and talent, but you don''t know how to make clothes and you don''t have the means to buy or sell them. If you do it yourself, you will have to go from buying cloth to cutting the embroidery to selling it. However, you will have to go through a lot of detours and waste a lot of time.

 C49 Happy Cooperation

    Naturally, Chen Mu Mu Mu knew of this as well, so she added, "Otherwise, why would I cooperate with you?"


    His words were simple and straightforward, leaving Shangguan Bai speechless for a while.


    The people on the scene were all clear about what was going on. Some things were not said, so everyone was well aware of what was going on.


    However, she had said it out loud and made the main point clear.


    Yes, a person could make a lot of money, but without any channels or resources, he would have to spend a lot of time and money. It was indeed a win-win situation to work with others.


    "The young lady is straightforward." Shangguan Bai said.


    "Since you praised me for being straightforward, then you should also be straightforward. If you have any requests, just say it directly. Don''t beat around the bush." Chen Mu said.


    "If it was like what you said previously, 50% of the profits would be impossible. My Shangguan family would have to use the money to make up for the initial investment, so how could I still earn 5% of the profit?" "In this world, the more the effort, the more the gains. I, the Shangguan family, have paid a lot, so I naturally have to pay more." Shangguan Bai said.


    "Without my designs, you wouldn''t be able to sell them for a high price." Chen Mu Mu Mu said.


    "But we can''t earn that much, so we won''t lose anything." Shangguan Bai smiled faintly, his gaze shallow. "On the other hand, you, Lady Chen, who take so much time and effort, yet only get that little bit of hard money, will you be willing?"


    "The only person I can cooperate with is not your Shangguan family." Chen Mu said.


    "But only the Shangguan family can give you the greatest benefit, right?" "The Shangguan Family is the richest in Linzhou City, there is no need to mention the wealth. The Linzhou City is our territory, if the ladies are unwilling to cooperate with us, first, the weaker merchants will not dare to do business with you, and second, it will be difficult to look for new companions. Looking at the situation of the young lady, I''m afraid she doesn''t have the financial resources to abandon her future, right?"


    What a circle of firewood. This old fox who looked like a white rabbit was actually wearing a cute outer skin, threatening her instead!


    Chen Mu Mu Mu pursed her lips, feeling a little frustrated.


    Shangguan Bai''s words were completely reasonable, it even revealed the hesitation in her heart. Her opponent saw her too clearly, so she didn''t know how to let go of her arms and legs.


    The Shangguan Family was indeed the best choice for her, and it was also ¡­ The only choice.


    She had no other choice, she had no backer, and Lu Jinfeng''s family was so poor that they were like clinking bells. Her energy was limited, other than working together, she could make a profit, but she shouldn''t think too beautifully about other things, the reality would slap her face.


    But, her hesitation, her hesitation, even if he saw through it, would she tell him?


    Shangguan Bai wasn''t a god. There were always places he couldn''t see through, and these places were her bargaining chip.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu''s silence made the corner of Shangguan Bai''s mouth curve, he actually felt like bullying the little girl''s sense of defeat.


    However, doing business was not just playing house. In the future, only a few copper coins would do business. He definitely could not play a game. Even if he were to bully a little girl, he would bully her until the end.


    Merchants, the main interest, benefits first, and he, was a merchant.


    "Miss Chen, what are your considerations?"


    "Nothing." Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu replied with a look of puzzlement on his face.


    Shangguan Bai smiled faintly, "Since Miss Chen has no idea, how about I give you a suggestion?"


    "Tell me about it." Chen Mu Mu Mu smiled.


    "Indeed, hard work takes a lot of energy, but lady, your script is also extremely important. Without your script, we wouldn''t be able to sell it at such a high price."


    "Say something I understand."


    "Materials, I offer, tailors and embroidery ladies, I offer, I sell, I take responsibility, but I want 90% of the profit." Shangguan Bai said with a serious look on his face.


    "Pfft." Chen Mu Mu Mu almost bit his tongue, "Shangguan Bai, are you kidding?"


    Shangguan Bai looked at her with a serious expression in his eyes. "I am very serious."


    On the other hand, her expression was one of exaggerated surprise and anger, but her eyes did not waver in the slightest. It was obvious that she had expected this price.


    She was just a little girl, how could her mind be so twisted? She was simply too godly.


    Shangguan Bai was suddenly a bit curious about this girl in front of him.


    "But I''ll tell you seriously, no way." Chen Mu Mu Mu played with his fingers, "I don''t need to say too much about how important technology is. Master Shangguan, you should understand that this is something similar to the ancestral secret recipe, and it weighs as much as it weighs. Besides, this ancestral secret recipe of mine is not the same."


    She scoffed, "Don''t just look at how easy it is for me to draw a picture. You think that the money I earn is easy, but why don''t you try drawing it yourself? Appearance, temperament, figure, clothes, style, pattern, all of these required a lot of thought. I am not trying my best to help others get married. Ten percent, are you trying to get rid of me? "


    "A fabric merchant like you, you can grab any one of them. Of course, I''m talking about merchants, not to mention the level of their financial resources, I can easily win any one of them if I cooperate with them. You, on the other hand, lack creativity, popular style, you get tired of seeing the same thing too much, just like Feng Lingxi. In a situation where they had no choice, the Shangguan Family''s items were their first choice, but if other merchants had beautiful clothes, who would come to your shop to buy those old styles? In the long run, it doesn''t matter if the name of the Shangguan family can''t be kept, but a huge loss is certain. "


    "Compared to your losses, my fifty percent profit is truly the tip of the iceberg. Besides, the Shangguan family''s reputation and reputation have gone up. The benefits you''ve gotten are not limited to the surface."


    The tip of the iceberg, she really dared to say. That fifty cents was enough to kill a person.


    The corner of Shangguan Bai''s mouth twitched, but Chen Mu Mu''s words made his heart move.


    He understood the meaning behind Chen Mu''s words. The benefits she spoke of were not only on the surface, but also her reputation.


    At the same time, the merchants were also on the signboard. His Shangguan family was the wealthiest in the Linzhou City, but even so, they were only limited to the Linzhou City. Other than the Linzhou City, people outside would not buy them.


    There were thousands upon thousands of merchants in the world, as well as countless of choices made by common folk. Why did they have to choose his family and let them benefit?


    Good reputation, good products, unique.


    When these ideas were developed in people''s hearts, they would subconsciously choose the Shangguan family when they bought things.


    He had gained a lot of profit from selling his goods, not to mention that his family''s goods were not necessarily sold at a low profit.


    Shangguan Bai thought for a moment and said: "If you insist on earning five points, it''s not impossible."


    Chen Mu Mu Mu didn''t say anything and just smiled at him.


    Normally, when someone said these words, they would do it when they wanted to dig a pit. Before confirming what the hole looked like, she would not jump.


    Could she not stare straight at him? This made him feel embarrassed to lie to others!


    Shangguan Bai''s eyes twitched, his expression was clear and calm, like a breeze blowing past, causing people to feel an indescribable sense of closeness and comfort.


    "We are in the fabric business, and since we have a natural advantage, we do not need you to provide it. But the design, tailoring and embroidery work, you are responsible. I will find someone to sell the finished product."


    "Why didn''t you go up into the sky?" Chen Mu glanced at him. "If I had hands, would I be able to cooperate with you?"


    "Didn''t you make the clothes you sold to Feng Lingxi yesterday?" Shangguan Bai laughed.


    "You don''t need to go around the corners to probe, it''s okay to tell you, it''s done by my mother, my brother, and me, there are only four people in total, and they are all busy making two or three sets of clothes and can fly. You have a lot of connections to the Shangguan family, if the need increases, you can kick me into the sky and I won''t be able to take it out." Chen Mu Mu Mu said exasperatedly.


    This Shangguan Bai really knew how to dig up the details.


    "That''s hard to say. If we were to contract tailors and embroidery workers, we would have to pay quite a large sum of money." Shangguan Bai smiled faintly, still looking harmless, "So, Miss Chen, if you are only willing to draw the design, we cannot give you 50% of the profit, after all, it is not easy for us."


    Chen Mu Mu Mu had already guessed what was going on and nodded his head. "I can understand your difficulties, but I have quite a few things that are difficult for me as well. Even if you were to say that I will not agree to any of your conditions."


    Negotiations had always been about the subject of the test and the acceptance of the test, before getting down to business.


    "Miss Chen, you have put in a lot of effort, so the hard work is naturally no problem for you. Even my Shangguan family wouldn''t dare to take advantage of you." Shangguan Bai looked at Chen Mu Mu, trying to see a trace of emotion in her eyes, and then he decided on what to say next. But her expression was calm, with an enigmatic air, he could not see anything, and could only throw his ball, "How about 20/8? That''s a huge reward for you, Miss."


    "Three points." Chen Mu stared at him, "Let''s not talk about their difficulties. My work is worth this price. There''s no way I can lower it any further."


    Her expression was one of seriousness. She feared that she had already reached the bottom line. Thirty percent profit, this was exactly as he had expected, and it wasn''t completely unacceptable.


    Shangguan Bai nodded, "Alright, then we''ll take a step back and let the girl reap some benefits. We can get along together, so that we can work better together in the future. "


    Look, it''s like she took advantage of the situation.


    She couldn''t afford to lose out on her words. Chen Mu Mu smiled and said, "Since the Shangguan Family is willing to back down, why don''t you give me another point?"


    "Hur hur." This girl was not going to lose anything.


    Shangguan Bai lightly tapped the table with his finger, rays of light flashed across his eyes. After calculating for a while, he said, "Miss Chen, you don''t have to take any risks, you only need to sit and collect money. Therefore, one thing belongs to my Shangguan family."


    "Don''t even think about it." Chen Mu Mu Mu grabbed the blueprints of his underlings, "What do you mean sitting down to collect money? That''s my ability, alright? I''ve painstakingly drawn it out. How can I let you use it?" This blueprint, the copyright must be mine. I''ll just hand it over to you temporarily so that you can take it out to make a profit. "


    "But, if the blueprints don''t belong to us, how can we sell anything?"


    "No buts. How you sell it is your problem, not mine. The copyright must be mine. There is no room for negotiation." Chen Mu Mu Mu''s tone was firm.


    What a joke. If she couldn''t get her hands on the copyright, then if it were to break down in the future, she would definitely go to the northwest wind.

 C50 Jealous?

    Jealousy?


    Chen Mu Mu Mu''s expression was too resolute, and there was definitely no room for discussion. Shangguan Bai smiled, "Are you that confident in your own things?"


    Are you confident that those things can become priceless treasures for the time being?


    "If you can''t even trust yourself, how can you convince others? Furthermore, even if I am not confident, so what? My things are my things, so don''t even think about taking them away. Chen Mu Mu Mu still didn''t compromise in the slightest.


    Shangguan Bai smiled lightly and shook his head, "You''re really far-sighted, not wanting to lose at all."


    "You only have to answer yes or no. If you can''t do that, then everything we discussed before will be wasted." She did not want her hard work to be taken care of or exchanged for money. She did not want her share of the copyright to be taken care of so that she could avoid being forced into a corner.


    The future was too long, and no one knew what would happen. She had to kill the danger in the cradle.


    "Yes, but I have a request. These blueprints can only be used by the Shangguan family. I can''t use them to make profits elsewhere." Shangguan Bai also expressed his position clearly. He didn''t want to go along with others while Chen Mu Mu was doing business with the Shangguan family to earn money. He took the route of becoming a noble and paid attention to the rarer things, otherwise, it would be the Shangguan family that would suffer a great loss.


    "If you see these same items in other merchants, the losses will be borne by you."


    "I understand that, but the blueprints are not only in my hands, but also in your Shangguan Family''s hands. What if the blueprints are leaked for your Shangguan Family?" Chen Mu Mu asked.


    "Shangguan Family is responsible for losses!" Shangguan Bai said.


    "Satisfying. Then it''s decided." Pausing, she looked at Shangguan Bai with a smile that wasn''t a smile. "The design of such a simple style is quite complicated, but it''s much easier to imitate it. Do the officials here not care about the pirated imitators?"


    If she didn''t care, she wouldn''t be able to cry if her things were copied and brought to account as a victim.


    "There are official rules in the Jin Dynasty that can protect the interests of merchants." Shangguan Bai''s eyes lit up, "Your words really did remind me that before the goods go on the market, I have to submit a copy of the information to the authorities. When I punish those imitators in the future, I will have information to rely on."


    This brain of his must be really fast.


    Chen Mu Mu nodded. However, when he caught a glimpse of the light in the other party''s eyes, his mouth twitched. "Don''t tell me that you''re thinking of getting rid of the pirated version as well?"


    "Why not? Without rules, they can''t do anything within a wide area. If they did not do anything excessive, then no matter how many schemes there are, they would not be able to reach them." Shangguan Bai''s thoughts had been pierced by her, and he was no longer bashful, admitting it openly.


    "Then I want to split this money as well." Chen Mu Mu''s fingers caressed his chin as a serious look appeared on his face. With a crafty look in his eyes, he continued, "After all, we only have our own interests. If you suffer any losses, my interests will be reduced as well."


    Shangguan Bai''s eyebrows twitched and his hands spread out helplessly. "Miss Chen, I have no way to take advantage of you since I''m in the middle of discussing business with you."


    "Cooperation is an equal thing to begin with. The thought of taking advantage of the situation should not exist in the first place." Chen Mu said righteously.


    "I can''t win against you." Shangguan Bai waved his hand and stood up. "Then let''s talk about this here, go to Feather Workshop tomorrow, we''ll sign the contract."


    "Alright. "Wait, there''s something I want to say." Chen Mu Mu got up to send her off before realising that there was a problem.


    "Miss Chen, what else do you have in mind?" Shangguan Bai asked, his clothes fluttering, still devouring the appearance of an elegant young master.


    Actually, his heart was beating erratically. When he came out today, he didn''t expect that Chen Mu Mu Mu would be so adept at conducting business. He had thought of all sorts of things, and he nearly failed to get anything good out of her.


    They were in a cooperative relationship. The more benefits she had, the less of a benefit he would have. But now that she had suddenly appeared, what had she missed?


    "Don''t be nervous, my doubts are too much." Chen Mu Mu smiled. "Master Shangguan, you came to visit my house today, and you saw it. My family only has four walls, but we almost ran out of food and clothes. My three percent interest, is the monthly knot good? "


    To be able to speak of her lack of money openly, she really wasn''t embarrassed at all.


    Shangguan Bai didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. However, the monthly payment that Chen Mu Mu Mu had requested was not difficult for the Shangguan family. "Then I''ll settle your monthly payment for last month''s profits at the beginning of the month."


    "Thank you, boss." Chen Mu Mu Mu was happy, his eyes like crescent moons.


    Shangguan Bai looked at her smile and started.


    Due to her long period of malnutrition, even when her food had started to taste better, Chen Mu Mu Mu''s development was not good. Because of her long period of malnutrition, even though her food was beginning to taste good, Chen Mu Mu Mu''s development was not good.


    There was a kind of beauty that did not just come from the outside, but had eyes that were so bright that they could intoxicate the entire spring.


    "Cough, cough." Lu Jinfeng noticed Shangguan Bai''s absent-mindedness, he held his lips with his fist and coughed softly.


    Only then did Shangguan Bai realize that he had lost his composure. His fair and jade-like face reddened slightly, and his gaze shifted uncomfortably to the side. He said, "Then Miss Chen, see you tomorrow."


    "See you tomorrow." Chen Mu Mu smiled as he waved his hand, watching Shangguan Bai board the car, a smile almost blossoming on his face.


    In her previous life, she had talked about countless big businesses, but her mood had never been so jubilant. Today was just a small business deal, why was it that she was so happy to jump up and down?


    Perhaps, it was because this business deal was not easy to come by, and was the one that she worked the hardest for?


    Or perhaps, it was because he had tasted hunger and poverty before, so that a little more food would be delicious?


    No matter what, she was happy to be able to keep up with the Shangguan Family.


    "Fantastic." Seeing her so pleased, Lu Jinfeng snorted coldly.


    "So what if you''re crazy, everyone has a love for beauty. Shangguan Bai is handsome, so it''s only right that I be addicted to him." Chen Mu Mu Mu was in a good mood as she happily returned the favor.


    "Shangguan Bai doesn''t like you." Lu Jinfeng still remembered that she had said he wanted to marry the Shangguan family''s young master, he said coldly, "Shangguan Bai is from the Shangguan family, his knowledge is good, his appearance is outstanding, a top character like him will never fall for you."


    "But I think he blushed?" Chen Mu touched his own face with a bashful expression. "Aiya, so shy. Such a pure and innocent young man, pure and adorable. I really want to fall right on top of you."


    She did not care whether Shangguan Bai liked her or not, she was just a partner. As long as she received the money, she would be willing to cooperate even if they were enemies.


    But since Lu Jinfeng had said that to her, she was not happy. His beautiful skin was for others to see. So what if she looked at him a little more? Did she stop him?


    Such a petty fellow!


    "You ¡­ "Shameless!" Lu Jinfeng was flabbergasted, struck dumb by her flabbergasted look.


    "My teeth are very good." Chen Mu Mu smiled, revealing her white teeth, "Lu Jinfeng, you say that you want to attack me personally whenever I see you, but you don''t care about looking at a man, could you be ¡­ ¡­"


    Her expression was mischievous and her eyes shone like the moon. The lake under the beautiful moon was captivating.


    "What could it be?" Lu Jinfeng was in a bit of panic as he averted his gaze uncomfortably.


    This woman, despite her ugly looks, her mouth was so eloquent. She teases others everyday, but she has no sense of propriety!


    "Could it be jealousy?" Chen Mu Mu Mu shook her head with a helpless look on her face, "Hey, boy, don''t be so narrow-minded. You''ll be jealous whenever you see a handsome guy, but there are many handsome people in this world. "It''s good that you''ve gotten used to it. I really can''t get used to it. If you look at Shangguan Bai''s face more, you''ll be dazzled by her beauty and won''t feel sore in the future."


    Lu Jinfeng almost choked on his anger as he walked out the door with his hands crossed.


    "He''s not as handsome as me!"


    Eh, this counterattack is too... Absolutely.


    Chen Mu Mu recalled Shangguan Bai''s appearance, and compared it with Lu Jinfeng''s face, he was left speechless.


    It seemed that Lu Jinfeng''s face was even more exquisite than Shangguan Bai''s.


    In time, if he kept up with the nutrition and growth, sooner or later, he would become a disaster for the people.


    A scourge... Shouldn''t she, the clothes seller, have missed out on such a ready-made model?


    Just as he was thinking, Lu Jinfeng who had already walked a few steps back suddenly shouted, "Chen Mu Mu."


    "Why?" Chen Mu Mu''s heart thumped for nine and he instantly felt guilty.


    He shouldn''t be able to tell that she was planning to plot against him, right? Even if he could see that there was a way to earn money, he shouldn''t be disagreeing with it, right?


    While he was at a loss, Lu Jinfeng frowned and asked his own question: "What is a handsome?"


    Chen Mu choked. He didn''t know what the word ''handsome'' meant, but what was he supposed to use?


    He rolled his eyes. "Handsome is the kind of person who would bring disaster upon a country. It''s so beautiful that even flowers would die from shame upon seeing it!"


    Hearing that, Lu Jinfeng thought of what he had said just now and quickly explained, "Then I''m not handsome, I''m not a beauty that won''t let the nation down."


    This ability to comprehend the essence of a teacher, Chen Mu Mu nearly burst into laughter.


    "What''s wrong with being handsome?"


    He was handsome, and his looks were high. This was a good capital! What was there to be unhappy about?


    "That''s a woman''s word." Lu Jinfeng cast her a glance before walking away, "I''m not a woman."


    Chen Mu Mu, "..." Could she say that even if he wasn''t a woman, he wouldn''t have gone anywhere?


    A beautiful demon, extremely feminine. After a period of time, I''ll definitely become a transvestite!


    She was a woman to begin with.


    Of course, if she was so lacking in words, she wouldn''t say that she was pitiful. Otherwise, Lu Jinfeng would have fought with her.


    With a thought, Chen Mu Mu Mu smiled as he followed behind, "That''s right, you aren''t handsome at all. You''re the ugliest one around."


    "Can you still speak?" Lu Jinfeng squinted his eyes and raised his arms, "Yesterday, fighting with the Second Uncle was not fun, do you want to have a match?"


    It was a competition, who was afraid of who. She, Chen Mu, could kick down even ten strong men if she were to fight, let alone a sickly Lu Jinfeng!


    "Nutty, I still have to go to the Feng Residence later, when I have time to spar with you!"

 C51 So-called cooperation

    As the two of them spoke, the manservant who had been following Shangguan Bai ran back, panting heavily.


    "Miss Chen, Young Master Lu."


    What else? Weren''t all the conditions just agreed upon?


    Chen Mu Mu and Lu Jinfeng looked at each other, puzzled.


    "My master asked me to inform the two of you that since we have reached an agreement, there is no need to go to the Feng Residence for the agreement today. The Feather Workshop will represent Lady Chen to the Feng Residence to find the Young Lady Feng to measure our strength." The servant stood in front of the two and said while gasping for breath.


    Running so fast, he wasn''t afraid of losing his breath.


    Seeing the expression on his face, Chen Mu asked with concern, "Are you tired? Would you like me to pour you a cup of water?"


    Speaking to here, she suddenly realized that when Shangguan Bai came to Aunt Wang''s home just now, she and Lu Jinfeng had not even poured a cup of water for him.


    However, there was nothing in Aunt Wang''s house to entertain the guests. The water was still the water from the well, and she was afraid that Shangguan Bai would not be used to it.


    The servant shook his head and replied, "I''ve brought my message to Young Master and I still need to reply. I won''t disturb you any longer."


    If she didn''t drink it, then so be it. She was too lazy to fetch water, but Shangguan Bai''s words made her feel a little conflicted.


    "Our cooperation hasn''t been finalized yet, how can the Feather Workshop be the judge for me?"


    "There''s only one more contract. How can you say that it isn''t finalized?" The attendant looked puzzled, "Miss Chen, this is the rule of businessmen, don''t make things difficult for me."


    "Rules are rules, but my cooperation with Feather Workshop has not been completed yet, so it''s not counted yet." Although Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu was sometimes careless, she did not miss out on the details of the business, "Those who do business most value honesty and trustworthiness, since I have promised Young Lady Feng that I will keep my promise, I cannot go back on my words."


    "But ¡­"


    "It''s one thing for me to cooperate with Feather Workshop, but the agreement between me and Young Lady Feng is before cooperating after all, so I can''t let you guys represent me in this transaction." Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu had a face full of determination, "Of course, after Young Lady Feng and I have received the order, we can give it to the Feather Workshop and split the profits according to the contract."


    "I see." The attendant pondered for a moment before nodding. "Alright, I''ll go report it to the young master. You should proceed with your original plan."


    "Thank you for taking a trip." Chen Mu Mu Mu said.


    "It''s not hard work, it''s my honor to work for Young Master." As the attendant spoke, he turned around and ran back.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu stared at his back as he lamented, "This little fellow is truly hardworking. If there''s a chance in the future, I can consider poaching him."


    Lu Jinfeng looked at her speechlessly, "You really want to pounce on a man the moment you see him."


    "Tsk, don''t make me look like I''m starving and want to eat. If I don''t look like that freak Shangguan Bai, I won''t even be able to catch my eye." Chen Mu said.


    "Shangguan Bai doesn''t like you." Lu Jinfeng emphasized.


    "You''re not Shangguan Bai, how do you know he doesn''t like me?" Chen Mu Mu scoffed.


    "Did you not notice that after Shangguan Bai entered the courtyard of the Aunt Wang, although he was also sitting on a stool, there was still a hint of disgust in his eyes?" Lu Jinfeng''s face revealed a smirk, "He doesn''t think much of this house, he doesn''t think much of the things in this house, so he naturally doesn''t think much of you."


    "But he cooperated with me." Chen Mu Mu choked on his words.


    Shangguan Bai was the son of a wealthy family, he had been used to extravagant food since young, and it was normal for him to not get used to dirty places, furthermore, he was wearing white and sitting on a chair and dusting himself. This reaction was normal, but what did Lu Jinfeng say?


    Chen Mu Mu Mu smiled, "Lu Jinfeng, I have to say, you are usually very meticulous, why are you not even pouring a cup of water for your guests? You can''t be refusing it on purpose, right?"


    "So what? He didn''t even drink when we brought it up." Lu Jinfeng said.


    "You! "What a lousy teammate." Chen Mu Mu pointed at his forehead with his index finger and said, "No matter how jealous I am, I still have the proper etiquette. He''s my business partner, and also your business partner. How can you treat God of Fortune like this?"


    Lu Jinfeng dodged her flick of a finger and snorted: "Didn''t you forget as well?"


    "I was excited, and you were doing it on purpose." Chen Mu Mu Mu said angrily.


    "There''s no difference, I''m sorry." Lu Jinfeng was a little gloating, "So don''t worry, Shangguan Bai won''t like you."


    "You lunatic, I can''t be bothered with you." Chen Mu Mu was infuriated.


    After sending Shangguan Bai and his servant away, they arrived at the Village Chief''s house. It was already late in the morning, and Aunt Wang and his servant had coincidentally walked out of the room. It was unknown whether they were happy or worried.


    The Village Chief saw them off and took a glance at Chen Mu Mu Mu before saying, "If you really want that piece of land, just give me a word tomorrow. If you miss this chance, there won''t be any more good land for the next time."


    Aunt Wang responded, but her heart was heavy.


    Chen Mu Xin was curious, but just as he was about to greet the village chief, his eyes suddenly caught a glimpse of Forest Demoness playing chess at the side of the stone table in the courtyard.


    Why did he see this godly stick everywhere? It was as though it was made out of dog skin paste!


    Chen Mu Mu Mu secretly scolded her. Forest Demoness received her gaze and smiled at her amicably. He looked at a stranger and said, "Little miss, are you interested in playing chess too?"


    "Not interested." Chen Mu did not give them face as he said that, and followed the footsteps of Madam Lee and the others as they left.


    "Ahh, young lady, you''re just being untactful. It''s still the village chief who can speak to me." The Forest Demoness shook her head and said.


    "People of our age don''t bother with little girls. Come, let''s continue with the previous game." The village chief sat back down at the stone table and continued to hold the chess piece.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu turned back to look at the two middle-aged men who had already thrown themselves into the game of chess. They were engaged in a fierce battle and didn''t even notice her line of sight.


    "Looks like the Village Chief has a good relationship with Taoist Master Lin." Chen Mu Mu Mu sighed.


    "He rarely came to the village before, and his relationship with the village head wasn''t that good either." Lu Jinfeng seemed to have thought of something, he turned and asked Madam Lee, "Mother, when you came over, did you see Taoist Lin or did he arrive behind you and Aunt Wang?"


    "Before we came, Taoist Master Lin was already here." When he mentioned the Forest Demoness, her eyes revealed admiration and admiration, "Taoist Master Lin is a good person, I just heard that we were looking for a place, and even spoke nicely to the Village Chief, that''s why he was willing to sell us that land for a cheap price."


    After pausing for a moment, she continued with a worried look, "But this is cheap, and to us, it is also a cost that we cannot take out."


    Forest Demoness had been circling around them recently. Was it because they wanted to take care of their disciple or had they other plans?


    When Chen Mu Mu thought about what he had said to the Forest Demoness and the Forest Demoness in Lu Jinfeng''s old home that night, and what he had experienced during that period of time, his gaze darkened.


    Something to do with Lu Jinfeng''s ancestry?


    Lu Jinfeng clearly thought of this point, and his expression became extremely solemn.


    Aunt Wang and Madam Lee did not see the expression of the two and continued to talk. Aunt Wang was in favor of Madam Lee buying the land, "If we miss the opportunity, we will not return again, so the price of a good village chief is already very low. If you really do not have money, I can ask my son for some."


    "How can I do that? It''s not easy for a noble to stay in the town. I''ve already troubled you a lot, so how can I bother him anymore?" The Madam Lee shook her head, "We just want to find a place to stay. There''s no need for such expensive rooms, if we spend all our money on houses, how will we live in the future?"


    Hearing the conversation between the two, Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu asked curiously, "Mother, why are you so hesitant? How much silver do you want for that piece?"


    "Eighty taels of silver." The Madam Lee sighed, her eyes filled with reluctance and hesitation, "Just a plot of land would cost fifty taels of silver, and this doesn''t even include the cost of building a house. If you calculate it roughly, it would at least cost two to three hundred taels of silver, it''s too expensive."


    Although she said it was expensive, Madam Lee''s hesitating expression showed her fondness for the land.


    The corner of Chen Mu Mu''s mouth twitched. When she had no money, a few coins were all treasures. Now that she had some money, a few hundred taels were poured out like water.


    Could it be that she really didn''t have the money to save?


    Lu Jinfeng''s eyes flashed, "Mother, is that piece of land chosen by the Forest Demoness as a master?"


    "That''s right, he said that the Feng Shui is excellent and that it is a place to avoid disaster. If we build a house there, we will be rich and safe, and our days will be smooth and free from disease and worry." Madam Lee said.


    The Forest Demoness said the land was good, then she shouted out a price to the Village Chief?


    Chen Mu Mu''s eyebrows twitched. "Mother, may I ask if Forest Demoness told you about the land in secret or in front of the Village Chief?"


    "Of course it was said in front of the Village Chief. This is not something shameful, and furthermore, that land is a good land, even if Forest Demoness were to tell us in private, others would still know about it." Madam Lee protected Forest Demoness very well, "Forest Demoness is a good person."


    Another one had been brainwashed by Lin Shen Lang. This Madam Lee was simply sold back to him for money.


    Lin Shimeng was just about to screw over his disciple.


    Rural land was not worth much money at all, especially the land of the Apricot Rain Village. It was rare for there to be a house or fruit tree that could be planted. If it wasn''t used as a house, then it would probably be abandoned. Furthermore, he didn''t need to spend much to make a house, so he had to raise the price to 80 taels of silver. Wasn''t this just a typical scam?


    Chen Mu Mu rubbed his glabella, "Mother, since you like it so much, let''s go take a look at that piece of land."


    But since the Madam Lee was interested, she decided to first go and have a look. If things really weren''t good, she could just advise the Madam Lee to leave.


    If he really couldn''t do it, he could just rent a shop in the town to live in and do business.


    With Chen Mu Mu''s command, Madam Lee and Aunt Wang led Chen Mu Mu and Lu Jinfeng to their destination.


    "If you want to buy it, this land belongs to us." Madam Lee pointed to a piece of barren land in front of them.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu observed the surroundings and the style of the land, and his expression was filled with shock.


    This piece of land was at least 1,000 square meters large. There was a river not far from them, and on both sides of the river were cedar trees and bamboos. The air was more than just the word ''good''.


    What was lacking in beauty was that this place was relatively far from the other villagers'' houses. It belonged to the innermost part of the village, and people rarely visited it. There were weeds everywhere.


    However, peace and quiet had its benefits. In any case, Lu Jinfeng and Madam Lee were not liked by the villagers.


    "It seems that I have misunderstood the Lin Clan''s Divine Staff." Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu muttered. This godly staff was indeed very considerate towards his disciple.

 C52 wild boar

    "He''s very nice, but you''re biased against him." Lu Jinfeng replied when he heard her muttering.


    "I''m not the only one who''s prejudiced against him." Chen Mu Mu giggled and poked him with his finger, "Actually, besides respecting him, do you have any other resistance towards him?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Lu Jinfeng''s expression congealed, "I believe that Master will not harm me."


    "Hopefully." That godly guy was very mysterious, who knew what his goal was. Moreover, "If he wants to harm you, you don''t seem to have any chance to resist."


    These words seemed to have stabbed at some of Lu Jinfeng''s sensitive spots, his body shivered, his eyes became slightly red, and his fists were clenched tightly.


    Chen Mu Mu was shocked. "I was just casually saying it, why are you so agitated?"


    "One day, I will no longer be a weakling in your eyes." Lu Jinfeng looked at her and said word by word.


    "Yes, I have confidence in you." He was weak and strong, but it actually had nothing to do with her. In any case, she had to leave. However, for Lu Jinfeng to be able to become strong and not control her own life, she was still very happy.


    After all, they had known each other for such a long time, and they still had a bit of friendship.


    Madam Lee and Aunt Wang were circling around, thinking about how to build a house in the future. The more they chatted, the more excited they got, so they didn''t have time to deal with Chen Mu and Lu Jinfeng.


    Seeing the two being so excited, Lu Jinfeng looked a little awkward: "Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu, don''t bother with my mother, she only watched and rejoiced for a bit, but as for her own situation and sense of propriety, she still understands."


    When Chen Mu Mu saw the embarrassment, inferiority, and shame in his eyes, she shook her head and said, "Alright, we''re all on the same side. Is there a need to be so formal? 80 taels of silver, I''ll pay."


    One of our own?


    Lu Jinfeng''s eyes lit up, looking straight at her.


    The two of them were close to each other. When he turned his head, the starlight in his eyes flickered and shone brightly.


    What a monster.


    Ever since his face had improved, he had become more and more good-looking, especially with those large watery eyes that could captivate one''s soul. Sometimes, one might even lose their soul if one wasn''t careful. Once the nutrients were provided, there would probably be no one who could resist his temptation.


    With great difficulty, he shifted his gaze away as he pushed Chen Mu''s head a distance away and said, "Don''t think too much of it. I''m only willing to pay for the hardships that we''ve shared. We won''t be so intimate next time."


    As she spoke, she took out two hundred taels of silver notes from her pocket and handed them over. "This is the best I can do now. As for the rest, I still have other uses for them."


    "That''s enough. Two hundred taels of silver is enough to build two good houses." It was unknown if it was because of that "intimacy" she said, or because she was ashamed, but Lu Jinfeng''s ears reddened again, "Consider this money as I owe you."


    "No need, you''re my little buddy. Just work harder in the future." With a glance, she saw that Lu Jinfeng''s face was even redder, and his face couldn''t help but twitch, "Surnamed Lu, what are you thinking about, to be able to blush so easily, you are only sixteen, can you be more pure?"


    Lu Jinfeng''s face became even redder, he turned his head and did not look at her, grinding her teeth, his voice squeezed out from the gaps between her teeth: "You are the impure one, always teasing men, you are the most shameless in the world."


    Damn, how could she be shameless! Didn''t she say that she was going to encourage him to work harder in the future? It wasn''t like she wanted him to work harder in bed!


    Pah pah pah! She had never thought of this kind of flirting with her face red and her heart beating fast. She wasn''t an old driver!


    Chen Mu Mu''s eyes flickered as he lifted his hand to knock on the other party''s head. "You mouth, women aren''t even as long-winded as yours!"


    "You are a woman, you are more long-winded than me." Lu Jinfeng did not retaliate, but his mouth did not seem to be at a disadvantage.


    "I''m not a girl, I''m a man." Chen Mu said in exasperation.


    Shangguan Bai had said that she wouldn''t lose out at all, but the one who wasn''t willing to lose out was this arrogant and monstrous youth in front of her, alright?!


    The atmosphere became awkward for a moment, Chen Mu Mu and Lu Jinfeng did not say anything, but after a while, Lu Jinfeng broke the stalemate: "It''s getting late, I need to inform the village chief about the purchase of the land, then we will have to go to the town, do not keep Young Lady Feng waiting."


    "She has such a strong temper. If we were to wait until nightfall, she would probably tear us apart." Thinking about Feng Lingxi''s little temper, Chen Mu couldn''t help but smile.


    "But you don''t seem to be afraid of her at all." Lu Jinfeng said.


    "She''s not a tiger, what''s there to be afraid of?" Chen Mu Mu didn''t think so, but the moment the words left his mouth, a blood-curdling scream rang out.


    "The wild boar is here, run!"


    Chen Mu Mu Mu turned his head to look towards the direction of the voice, only to see two black shadows rushing over from the west side of the forest, as though their butts were on fire. Behind them was a strong wild boar. Its size and mane was probably no less than two hundred pounds.


    Damn, there really is a wild boar!


    Chen Mu''s eyebrows twitched, Lu Jinfeng''s reaction was extremely fast, he grabbed onto her hand and ran far away, while shouting to Aunt Wang and Madam Lee: "Mother, Aunt, run into the water! The wild boar does not dare to enter the water! "


    The wild boar''s legs were short, but it ran very fast. At this moment, it was already catching up to the two black shadows. The two were scared out of their wits, fleeing in disarray while screaming on the way.


    However, this place was originally a wilderness. Other than the few people watching, who would come to save them?


    Madam Lee and Aunt Wang were originally close to the river, so when they heard Lu Jinfeng''s words, they immediately went into the water. The wild boar''s target was not them, so when it saw them standing knee-deep in the water, it completely ignored them. It chased after the two black figures, but Lu Jinfeng and Chen Mu were not so lucky.


    The two black shadows ran in their direction with their lives on the line, and the wild boar couldn''t get rid of them even if it followed behind them.


    "Did we do anything wrong? Why are we so hated?" Chen Mumu wanted to cry, but no tears came out.


    She and Lu Jinfeng were standing far away from the river, and now that the two black figures were running towards them with the wild boar, they knew that they wouldn''t be able to escape.


    This made her wonder if these people had a deep grudge against her.


    Furthermore, perhaps it was because she had some special hormones on her body, when the wild boar smelled his and Lu Jinfeng, it actually gave up on its original prey, and turned its head and shouted towards them.


    Although Chen Mu Mu Mu was nervous, it wasn''t the time to doubt his own life. The wild boar had already arrived before them. If they didn''t do anything, they could only wait for death.


    And waiting for death was not her style.


    "Beat it to death!" With no time to hesitate, Chen Mu Mu Mu grabbed a piece of wood from the ground, and the moment the wild boar pounced towards her, she burst forth with full strength, and mercilessly jabbed the sharp part of the wooden stick into the boar''s eyes.


    If she didn''t succeed, she would die. The injured wild boar was scary, but she had no other choice.


    "Roar!" The injured wild boar let out a wild roar, its entire body was trembling, and with the exertion of its strength, it actually threw the thin and weak Chen Mu Mu Mu along with the wooden stick used to stab it to the ground.


    Following that, he opened his mouth and four fierce and sharp fangs shot out towards Chen Mu Mu Mu''s face.


    This was bad, she had miscalculated a move, her life was over.


    Feeling the stench coming from the wild boar''s mouth, Chen Mu Mu Mu''s heart stopped for a second and a feeling of helplessness arose within her.


    She didn''t want to die, but she did.


    No matter how strong Chen Mumu was, he was still a woman. How could he remain calm in the face of death? He covered his face with his hands, waiting for death.


    However, the expected pain did not come. The wild boar''s roar was still faintly audible, making the boar flop frighteningly.


    Something was wrong!


    Chen Mu, who had narrowly escaped death, removed his hands from his face. In the next second, he was stunned by the scene before him.


    It was Lu Jinfeng who saved her, but she was at a loss as to what to do about Lu Jinfeng''s method of saving her. He actually climbed onto the wild boar''s back and used his arm to strangle the wild boar''s neck!


    How dangerous was this course of action? The wild boar''s body swayed frantically, almost lifting Lu Jinfeng up from the ground in an attempt to throw him off its back.


    "Roar! Roar!" The wild boar became even more enraged because it could not shake the boar off its tail.


    Chen Mu was stunned for a second, then reacted and shouted at Lu Jinfeng: "Lu Jinfeng, sit tight, tighten its neck! Tighten! "Don''t let go!"


    When the wild boar went berserk, she was unable to approach nor help it. She could only encourage Lu Jinfeng spiritually, but now, other than him, no one could save him.


    After climbing onto the back of the wild boar, how could the wild boar be stronger than this strong boar?


    But, a human''s potential is limitless, didn''t Lu Jinfeng bite the cobra to death in order to live? Then, what else could he not do?


    "Lu Jinfeng, hold on! Don''t let go!"


    The wild boar frantically hit the ground with its four feet. It could no longer run, but it was struggling even harder. Lu Qingfeng''s frail body swayed constantly like autumn leaves being swept away by the wild boar. It was obvious to the naked eye that he could fall down at any moment!


    Green veins were popping out of Lu Qingfeng''s forehead as his eyes turned red. Hearing Chen Mu Mu''s words, he tried his best to strangle the wild boar while giving her an indescribable miserable smile.


    "Chen Mu Mu, you don''t want me to die?"


    "Of course not!" Nonsense, it didn''t matter when he died. The only thing was that he couldn''t die just because he saved her. Otherwise, wouldn''t she feel guilty for the rest of her life?


    "Lu Jinfeng, you can hold on, if you dare to die, I will throw you out and whip you to death!"


    "What a ruthless woman." Lu Jinfeng continued to laugh miserably, "However, since you don''t want me to die, I won''t die."


    Can he count?


    Just as she was thinking, Lu Jinfeng suddenly looked deeply at her.


    "Five cents."


    F * ck, he''s still thinking about this at such a time. This fellow really doesn''t have any good intentions! Chen Mu''s eyes rolled back, he didn''t know whether to be infuriated or to be speechless.


    However, compared to Lu Jinfeng saving her life, what was money?


    "Fine, I''ll give it to you. I''ll give it to you if you survive. We''ll talk about it if you survive!"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t die." Perhaps it was Chen Mu Mu Mu''s promise that gave him strength, because the veins on Lu Qingfeng''s forehead became even more prominent. He used all his strength to hug the wild boar''s neck, not letting go at all.


    As long as it was a creature, they would need to breathe. No matter how strong a wild boar was, if it couldn''t breathe, it would die.


    And then ¡­ Under Lu Jinfeng''s unremitting efforts, the wild boar that was struggling endlessly was strangled to death by Lu Jinfeng.

 C53 New Hero

    "It, it really died?" Looking at the unmoving gigantic creature on the ground, Chen Mu Mu Mu was dumbfounded.


    This was the first time she had personally witnessed a real pig fighting.


    Moreover, Lu Jinfeng actually won.


    "Stop blanking out, help me up."


    After strangling the wild boar, Lu Jinfeng was weak and weak. He laid on the wild boar''s back like a pile of mud and shouted weakly.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu was angry and amused at the same time, but he still encouraged the youth while supporting him.


    "Good job, Lu Jinfeng!"


    Lu Jingfeng''s body was completely drained. He didn''t even have the strength to roll his eyes anymore. He could only weakly say, "Why aren''t you talking about my woman anymore?"


    Is that the point?


    The corners of Chen Mu Mu''s lips curled up, "Extreme situations are treated extremely well."


    It was only during this time that she could praise him a little, but it was true that he was a mother.


    "You!" Lu Jinfeng coughed from her anger, "Woman, if you praise me even a little, you might die.


    Since it was only because of her that Lu Jinfeng was acting like this, Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu decided to not take revenge on him anymore. He silently lifted her up and patted off the dust on his body.


    Madam Lee and Aunt Wang had already ran over from the riverside. Seeing that Lu Jinfeng was safe and sound, they gasped for breath heavily.


    Madam Lee had an expression of either anger or joy. She grabbed Lu Jinfeng''s arm and looked him up and down, cursing: "You stinking brat, next time, I won''t do such a dangerous thing. If something happens to you, how are you going to let Mother live!"


    Madam Lee had a lifetime of hardships, so the only thing that kept her alive was Lu Jinfeng. This relationship between mother and son was deep, and Chen Mu Mu Mu suddenly felt somewhat guilty and jealous.


    "Mom, I''m fine, right?" Lu Jinfeng laughed.


    "It''s fine, you bastard. If you do such a dangerous thing again, I''ll break your legs!" Seeing that he did not care, the Madam Lee was immediately angered.


    "Alright, alright, alright, my legs are all left for mom. If mom wants to break them, I''ll send them up anytime." Seeing that the Madam Lee was angry, Lu Jinfeng hurried to persuade him.


    "You stinking brat!" Madam Lee didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    "Aunt Wang, Aunt Li." As they spoke, the two unfortunate people who were chased by the wild boar walked over. They bowed deeply towards Lu Jinfeng with great gratitude, "Brother Xiao Feng, thank you for helping us earlier. Otherwise, Erniu and I would have died at the hands of the wild boar."


    Only now did Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu realize that these two fellows who had been chased away by the wild boar were actually the village chief''s nephew, Da Niu and Er Niu.


    These two people had helped her and Lu Jinfeng to get two taels of silver from Lu Daquan and his wife''s mouth.


    Lu Jinfeng waved his hand, "It''s fine, it''s fine. We''re all fellow villagers, helping out is something that I should be able to do."


    Chen Mu Mu Mu couldn''t help but deny it. Lu Jinfeng''s pretentious words were feasible, but just now, he had been planning to take the risk to save Da Niu and Er Niu.


    However, no matter how he thought about it, he had still saved her.


    Although the Madam Lee hated the two for bringing danger to Lu Jinfeng and almost caused Lu Jinfeng''s death, Lu Jinfeng was, after all, safe and sound right now, and his words were pleasant to the ears, so she could only generously wave his hand.


    After everyone thanked everyone for their pleasantries, the topic of conversation returned to the wild boar on the ground.


    "Brother Xiao Feng and I were going into the mountains to chop firewood, so we didn''t want to alarm the wild boar. If not for Brother Xiao Feng, we would have been dead by now, so of course this wild boar would be Brother Xiao Feng''s."


    Lu Jinfeng looked at the big wild boar and shook his head: "It chased you until you almost lost your lives, and also consumed a lot of energy. Although I killed it, you guys can''t say that it didn''t do anything."


    "Cut the crap, half of our family will be dragging away the wild boar first. This thing usually appears in groups. If a group of wild boars were to appear, we would all die." Chen Mu couldn''t stand seeing them dawdling and even made a suggestion.


    "Then let''s do it like this, half a family." Lu Jinfeng said.


    "We don''t want it, Brother Xiao Feng killed the wild boar, we can''t take it." Daniu Erniu''s attitude was very firm.


    Lu Jinfeng could do nothing about them, and stopped trying to persuade them. He rested for a while, and saved some energy to carry the wild boar back to Aunt Wang''s house after finding a tree and grass rope to support Da Niu.


    "Wow, what a big wild boar!"


    "No matter what, it should weigh more than two hundred jin. How scary!"


    "Brother Daniu is truly amazing. He can even kill such a big wild boar!"


    Villagers always liked to watch the excitement. Some sharp-eyed villagers noticed that a few people were carrying wild boars. The news spread like wildfire, causing a stir throughout the village. Men, women, old and young ran out, happily commenting about the hero of the wild boar fight.


    Da Niu was an honest man, he was praised by the villagers until his face turned red, but he did not dare to be greedy, and explained: "The wild boar was not killed by us brothers. If not for Brother Xiao Feng, we would both have died."


    "Lu Jinfeng saved you two?" The villagers were stumped for words, but soon after, an uproar broke out.


    "Could Lu Jinfeng''s body kill a young boar? What a joke! "


    "Isn''t he sick to death? Where did he get the strength to fight with a wild boar?"


    "What a big cow! Even if he killed a wild boar, he wouldn''t get anything out of it, and he''s still speaking up for that unlucky bastard."


    The skeptics attacked Lu Jinfeng loudly, as if comparing this Bane to a hero was an extremely shameful thing.


    However, there were many supporters too. In this stupid era, people respected heroes and wealth. Even if Lu Jinfeng killed a wild boar, he would be a hero with a heroic fan.


    Bai Xiulin took the lead and expressed her support: "All of you are really looking down on me, Lu Jinfeng did not provoke any of you, why is he targeting him everywhere, isn''t killing wild boars a thing to be proud of, to be said like this, it is simply going too far!"


    The moment she said this, someone else immediately echoed her words, "That''s right, there''s no reason for us to lie. They said that killed the wild boar, so it must have been Lu Jinfeng who killed it!"


    "I didn''t expect him to be so thin and weak. He''s so strong that he could kill a wild boar. He''s too imposing! He''s simply a god in my heart!"


    More and more voices from the villagers echoed, and gradually, the voices of their supporters covered the comments of the skeptics. This was the first time Lu Jinfeng was looked up in front of everyone''s eyes.


    He was already devilishly handsome. Even if his clothes were in a sorry state, it would not cover up his devilish aura. This shyness immediately tickled a group of old and young ¡­


    The heart of a woman.


    "He''s so handsome, just like the God of Heaven in my dreams!"


    "You''re handsome, yet you can still fight back. You''re too mighty, I really like that!"


    "It''s over, it''s over. He glanced at me and I couldn''t even stand straight!"


    "Tsk, which bastard said that he''s the Bane Bane''s mother and wants to fight with him? How can the Bane be so handsome, and how can the Bane be so powerful that it can protect the villagers?"


    "Rumors, they are all rumors. Lu Jinfeng is obviously the hero of the village, he is a lucky star sent by the heavens!"


    The corner of Chen Mu''s mouth twitched when he heard the exaggerated young lady''s voice, which was gradually rising from the crowd.


    The goddamned Lu Jinfeng would call her a fanatic every day, what was a fanatic? This group of women who were ready to pounce and swallow Lu Jinfeng alive at any time were the real fanatics, alright?


    Everyone loved beauty. For him to be able to achieve such a feat, even Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu couldn''t help but admire him.


    In just the time it takes to drink a cup of tea, Lu Jinfeng''s image in the village had greatly changed. He had gone from the ''ugly and weird'' monster that everyone was afraid of to a god who had saved the villagers.


    Not only did the surging passion cause Aunt Wang Lu Jinfeng to be stupefied, even Da Niu and Er Niu were scared to the point that they didn''t know what to do.


    "This is too crazy, why didn''t I know that this group of old antiques would chase after the stars in such a manner in the past?" Chen Mu sighed.


    These villagers changed their expressions too quickly. A while ago, they were just watching as Lu Jinfeng''s family was bullied by others to add insult to injury.


    However, since they had to live in the village, the villagers'' attitudes had improved. To them, this was a good thing.


    Such a big wild boar, a country bumpkin. Since he had seen it, he might as well share it with others.


    After getting Chen Mu Mu Mu''s consent, Lu Jinfeng, this stingy man, took a hard time scouring the village and brought a few brawny men to scrape the wild boar clean of its fur and cut its stomach. Then, every villager present split two or three kilograms of pork chops and left the village.


    In this year, fifteen copper coins per catty of pork, especially the wild boar meat, was even more expensive. It could be sold for twenty or even thirty copper coins, which the villagers would rarely get.


    After eating Lu Jinfeng''s pork, the villagers'' affection for Lu Jinfeng greatly increased, and for a moment, endless praises could be heard.


    "Lu Jinfeng is a good person."


    "I didn''t notice this before and even bullied him. I didn''t expect him to be so magnanimous and not hold a grudge."


    "Just because of his magnanimity, I, Old Zhu, will make him my friend in the future!"


    "Xiao Feng, if you have any difficulties in the future, feel free to look for second uncle. second uncle will help you!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    This wild boar was indeed very fat. Even though everyone had split the meat, there were still about 60 kilograms left.


    Lu Jinfeng weighed five kilograms more for the three strong fellows who helped out, and then divided the remaining pork into two halves. One half was left for himself, and the other half was given to the two brothers Da Niu and Da Niu.


    No matter what, the two oxen did not want it.


    "Brother Xiao Feng saved our lives, we can''t even thank him enough, how can we take your meat!"


    "Take it, don''t bring up the matter of saving lives. All the villagers are relatives. Since they are family, how can we not give you good things? If you don''t take them, then we won''t give you face."


    Only when Lu Jinfeng said this did the two brothers pick up the piece of pork and pat their chests.


    Qian said to Lu Jinfeng: "Brother Xiao Feng, from now on, we are brothers. If there is anything you need us to do, we will do it even if we have to go through fire and water."


    "It''s not that exaggerated, but I admit to your brother. "This 5 jin of pork meat, help me give it to the Village Chief. During this period of time, he has helped us quite a bit, so he said thanks for me."


    "We will definitely come. Thank you, Brother Xiao Feng." Da Niu and Da Niu continued to talk to Lu Jinfeng for a while before they reluctantly left.

 C54 LU Jinfeng, a prodigal son

    After everyone left, Madam Lee looked at the leftover pork on the wooden board and sighed: "What a prodigal son!"


    That''s not right at all. Over two hundred catties of wild boar meat, this family would give him some, and that family would give him a little more than ten catties worth of meat.


    "Such a fat wild boar, it''s enough to eat for a year." The Aunt Wang sighed.


    It was too generous, too generous. He had spent a year''s worth of meat.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu turned and looked at Lu Jinfeng who was still slicing the meat, and asked: "How is it, you lost a year''s worth of rations, are you regretting it?"


    "Do you regret it?" Lu Jinfeng asked instead of answering.


    "There''s nothing to regret." Chen Mu Mu giggled. "It''s worth it."


    They could eat a lot of pork in the future, but this was the only opportunity to win the hearts of the people.


    Everyone''s heart was in one, so he moved mountains to buy people''s hearts. In the future, it wouldn''t be difficult to live in the village.


    "Then I will not regret it." Lu Jinfeng laughed, his entire being seemed to have been frozen in the beginning, his bright and beautiful smile was dazzling to the eye.


    "What a monster." Chen Mu swallowed his saliva and looked away.


    This brat was still better off not laughing. A smile could make a person drunk. Fortunately, she was calm enough, or else she wouldn''t be able to resist and pounce on him!


    Lu Jinfeng was still just a child, he had not fully matured yet, how could she destroy the flowers in his homeland?


    He had no choice but to hold it in and stop looking at his face in the future.


    Living together with a freak was going to be difficult.


    While Chen Mu Mu was lost in his thoughts, Lu Jinfeng had already arranged the meat on the wooden board, and used a bamboo string to cut through two to three catties of meat, and gave it to Madam Lee.


    "Mom, I''ll have to trouble you to go over and deliver the meat to Uncle Li''s home."


    Last night, the two Old Lee''s head brothers did not bother with hard work and helped them transport the goods to the neighboring villages to bully them.


    "Mother knows." The Madam Lee nodded and looked at the sky. She asked worriedly, "You and Mu are going out?"


    "It is already late, I have an appointment with Young Lady Feng to go to the Feng Residence to retrieve my goods, if I do not go now, the sky will turn dark." Lu Jinfeng said as he washed his hands.


    Madam Lee looked at Lu Jinfeng, then looked at Chen Mu Mu, wanting to say something but hesitating to speak.


    Chen Mu Mu immediately understood and said to Lu Jinfeng: "Your body isn''t very good to begin with, you strangled a wild boar and brought it back here tired enough. Rest at home, I''ll go to the Feng Residence myself."


    "How can that be? You''re a woman, so how can I not worry?" Lu Jinfeng rejected him flatly and raised his not very thick little arm, "Who said my body is not good, if my body is bad I can strangle a wild boar, its strength is not even as strong as mine."


    Fine, fine, fine. You strangled the wild boar to death, you''re a hero, you''re proud.


    Chen Mu Mu was a little speechless, but knowing that Lu Jinfeng was thinking of her, he did not try to persuade him.


    After all, this wasn''t a modern era. It wasn''t convenient for a woman to show her face, especially when she wasn''t a woman yet. She was only a twelve-year-old child.


    Who would talk nonsense with a child? Listening to her coaxing, just based on their age, they wouldn''t even bother to pay attention to her.


    With Lu Jinfeng following them, it would be much more convenient.


    Even Madam Lee was unable to interrupt Lu Jinfeng when she said that, in the end, she could only sigh helplessly and say: "Return early.


    These days, when Lu Jinfeng and Chen Mu Mu went out, they always came back late, which made the Madam Lee feel shady.


    "I''ll be back early." Lu Jinfeng patted his chest.


    Do it, he promised.


    Chen Mu smiled enigmatically, but he didn''t say anything.


    They would naturally come back earlier if they could, but special circumstances couldn''t be ruled out as well. There had been a lot of things happening recently, who knew what might happen.


    The Old Lee''s head Brothers had already gone to the town, but there were no oxcart or donkeys to sit on. Lu Jinfeng and Chen Mu had no choice but to walk towards the town.


    Perhaps it was because of the increased amount of activity they had recently, but Chen Mu Mu and Lu Jinfeng''s bodies were much better, and their walking speed was also much faster than when they first entered the town.


    But even so, it still made Chen Mu Mu Mu''s legs sore when they arrived at the town.


    She sat under an old tree at the head of the town to rest. While beating her legs, she muttered, "This is too inefficient. Just walking is enough to consume most of one''s energy. We need to buy a carriage."


    Although the Old Lee''s head did have an ox-cart, and she could not ride it anytime, she had to do business in the future. It would not be good if she did not have any transportation tools.


    Lu Jinfeng revealed a mysterious smile, "Alright, I know there''s a horse market over there. They specialize in selling horses, do you want to go and take a look?"


    "Just go." With a hundred and eighty-five taels of silver on him, Chen Mu Mu Mu was full of confidence.


    Although it is a small town, the size of the horse market is not small, and there are different kinds of people inside ¡­


    The horses were in high spirits, all of them stocky and strong. It was a sight to behold.


    Not only that, there was even a snow-white horse from the Western Regions as well as a completely red Ferghana Horse.


    The more Chen Mu looked at it, the more he liked it. Tsk, tsk, tsk. He then asked for the price.


    The owner looked her up and down, seeing that although she was young, her clothes were very particular, and the young man next to her had an extraordinary bearing, not daring to be slow, his expression was very warm: "The white horses from the Western Regions come over, it''s hard to support, it takes us a lot of effort, and it can travel a thousand miles in a day and in the night, it''s really a good horse, you two have good eyes."


    Who would want an introduction? Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu went straight to the point. "Price."


    The owner stretched out a finger with a smile.


    "One hundred silver taels?" Lu Jinfeng was surprised.


    It''s too expensive. A horse can eat for a hundred years.


    "What a joke! One thousand silver taels!" The shop owner was somewhat unsettled. His beard was sticking up, "This is a Thousand-Li Horse from the Western Regions. There is no such horse in the Central Plains!"


    There was no way to bargain, so Lu Jinfeng decided to just shut his mouth.


    Chen Mu only wanted a carriage and didn''t care about the price of the white horse. However, he had asked about the price of the white horse, so there was no reason for him to not ask: "How much is the Ferghana Horse?"


    "Young lady has good eyesight. You actually know that this is a Ferghana Horse." "This breed of horse is rare, one in a thousand. It''s basically extinct. Even the sweat that flows out is red, it''s extremely precious. There are only one or two people who possess Ferghana Horses in the Imperial City."


    F * ck, this is a sky-high tempo!


    The corner of Chen Mu''s mouth twitched, but his expression remained unchanged. "Where''s the price?"


    "These Ferghana Horses are extremely rare, and they are usually priceless. Young lady, you are someone who knows what they are, and you are fated to be with them." The owner paused for a moment, then said with a smile, "I''ll calculate the friendship price for the girl. Three thousand gold would be fine."


    Pfft, 3000 gold taels, and you''re asking for a price for friendship? Why don''t you go up to the sky and stand shoulder to shoulder with the sun?!


    Chen Mu was speechless for a moment before he said, "Boss, this is just a small town. Can anyone afford to pay such a sky-high price?"


    "I can afford it. People come here every day to buy it." The boss boasted shamelessly, "The Shangguan Family is as wealthy as an entire country. Just a casual move is worth a thousand taels of gold, how could I possibly be unable to afford it?"


    The Shangguan family was quite rich, but they were just the richest in Lin City. This boss was too extravagant, and the Shangguan family he spoke of was so wasteful, did Shangguan Bai know that?


    This boss was too good at bullshitting. Chen Mu didn''t even bother to bargain with him as he pointed at Ma Pengli and the other ordinary looking old horse and asked, "Where''s that one?"


    "One hundred and fifty silver." From three thousand taels of gold to a hundred taels of silver, this huge difference in strength left him feeling extremely uncomfortable. Even the smile on his face was a bit fake.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu acted as though she didn''t see it. She then pointed to another horse and said, "That one."


    "One hundred and thirty silver taels!" The boss didn''t look too good. He put away his smile and asked, "Say, are you here to buy a horse or are you here to pick a fight? Why are you asking so many questions?"


    "I''m sure you''re here to buy a horse. Otherwise, why would I ask you?" Chen Mu Mu Mu''s expression was one of certainty. "How do you do business? If a customer asks you about the price, won''t you be able to open your shop if you meet a noble like Wang Gong?"


    "You!" The boss was a little angry, but her words were not without reason, making him feel as if a fist had landed on cotton, and their clothes did not look like ordinary people. He did not dare to offend them, so he could only clench his teeth and smile, embarrassed: "Then what price do you want for the horses? Let me introduce them to you."


    He could tell now that this girl was clearly raising the price. He couldn''t just bid one horse at a time. Wouldn''t that tire him to death? It would be better to ask around and answer together.


    "An ordinary horse, pulling a cart." Chen Mu pondered for a moment before replying.


    She didn''t have much money left in her pocket. If she could save it, she would have to find a horse to pull the carriage. She didn''t need anything good.


    Even the best was expensive, an old horse was worth more than 100 taels of silver. If she was given a carriage, she wouldn''t be able to live on!


    "Puller?" The owner''s eyebrows twitched. He took a deep breath and turned around to lead them to a corner, "This Ma Peng is here to pull carriages. Although his running speed is not fast, his endurance is good.


    If he had known earlier that he was going to buy this kind of horse, he wouldn''t have been so patient in greeting them. A bunch of paupers!


    "This horse still needs a hundred taels of silver to be sick and listless. What a scam." Chen Mu Mu couldn''t help but gasp in shock.


    "All the horses here are trained old horses, so they are naturally expensive. If you want a cheap one, then where is Dongxiu?" The boss was displeased by Chen Mu''s words. He flung his sleeves and left.


    "Yeah, how did this person do business? The customer is God! This deal hasn''t even been broken yet, how did he leave?" Chen Mu Mu frowned, feeling even more displeased in his heart.


    She had never said that she wouldn''t buy it. She had such a big temper.


    Lu Jinfeng''s expression was also displeased, and asked: "Then do you still want to buy horses?"


    "Of course!" Chen Mu Mu gritted his teeth, "He''s not the only one who sells horses. Didn''t they say there''s a horse market at the end of East Lane? Go take a look, I won''t be serving him anymore!"


    It was as if she was begging him to sell her horses. No, begging him to cheat her was the same. If he didn''t buy it, she wouldn''t buy it. If worse came to the town later, she could just walk on her own two legs.


    Not fighting over the steamed buns and still holding her breath, she didn''t want to buy this black-hearted boss''s horse!


    Seeing that Chen Mu Mu and Lu Jinfeng had left, Boss Ma shook his head, his eyes revealing a look of contempt: "Pauper, you want to buy a good horse? Why don''t you see how you''re qualified!"


    "Bam!" When the voice rang out, a fist smashed towards Boss Ma''s nose with a loud bang.


    The horse dealer let out a cry and glared at the Taoist in front of him: "Crazy Taoist, do you want to die? How dare you hit me!"


    "Do you know who the person you just scolded was?" The person did not argue with him and just asked coldly.

 C55 sWhos more vicious? s

    Eastern Alleyway was a relatively chaotic place. Chen Mu and Lu Jinfeng searched for a while, and sure enough, they found a seller of horses.


    No, they didn''t sell horses. They sold carriages.


    Some of these carriages were plain, while others were gorgeous.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu''s mood wasn''t very good due to the horse seller just now. He pointed to a simple horse carriage and asked, "How much is this carriage?"


    "Not expensive, only 20 taels of silver." The young man who sold the horse giggled.


    Only twenty taels of silver was too cheap!


    Chen Mu Mu Mu was a little doubtful. "You''re sure that what you said was true. It only costs twenty taels of silver."


    "Yes, as long as it''s 20 taels of silver, our business here is fair and fair, and we can live up to our conscience. This carriage was made by me, so it''s much cheaper than other people''s." The boss replied.


    Chen Mu Mu was puzzled, "Is there something wrong with your carriage? How can it be so cheap?"


    "I swear to god, if there''s any quality problems, you will come looking for me at any time. My stall is here, and I can''t escape." The young man laughed.


    Maybe it was because his smile was too sincere, but Chen Mu Mu Mu felt a little uneasy and still decided to buy it.


    "I''ll give you the silver. I''ll take this carriage."


    "Alright." "Yes," the young man said, jumping into the carriage. He began to untie the horse carriage!


    Lu Jinfeng reacted quickly and tugged on his arm: What are you doing?


    "Take apart the carriage!" "I will sell you carriages, and if you don''t remove the horses, will I give you the horses?"


    "So that''s your plan." Chen Mu Mu finally understood the reason behind the cheap price of a horse carriage. It was obvious that they were not selling the horse carriage, but the carriage.


    This brat, not only did he cheat her in the business, he even dared to trick her!


    Chen Mu Mu narrowed his eyes, "I seem to remember that I bought a carriage previously. Since I gave you money, the carriage was ours, so what right do you have to take it down?"


    "How could a carriage only cost 20 taels of silver? Are you joking? Go out and ask around, see if you can get it for this price?" The young lad was caught by Lu Jinfeng, but he did not panic and laughed: "The car I sold you guys was obviously a car!"


    "F * ck you, you have a car and no horse, then how can you still sit? What use is that!" Chen Mu was infuriated.


    In this black-hearted business, this fellow is really arrogant.


    "That''s your problem. What does it have to do with me? I only sell cars." The young man shrugged. "Since you''ve sold your car, take it with you."


    "You need 20 taels of silver for this crappy car of yours?" Chen Mu Mu snickered, "Are you f * cking deceiving me? Do you think I''m good at it?"


    "You know how to pay silver?" The young man did not take it seriously, but had a cheap smile on his face, "Those who want to take advantage of us have always been taken advantage of. Just treat it as spending money to buy a lesson."


    Spend money to buy a lesson, it''s not like I''m buying a lesson from you.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu heaved a heavy sigh and stretched out her hand to him, "Enough, I won''t waste my breath with you. Either give me the carriage and ask for the money to return."


    "I''ll hand the money over to you in one go. Since I''ve taken your silver, the transaction has been completed. The car is yours, and the silver is mine." The young man had a face of a scoundrel.


    "Hur hur, you said that the transaction has been completed?" Chen Mu Mu asked.


    "Yes, it''s done. You can choose to pull the car away, or you can choose not to take anything." The young man laughed shamelessly. "The goods have been taken out and will not be returned."


    "Xiao Feng, drive the car away." Chen Mu Mu Mu spoke out no more, and told Lu Jinfeng.


    Lu Jinfeng immediately left the carriage and turned the horse.


    "Hey, I said I''m only selling cars, not horses!" The young lad who was beaten black and blue by Lu Jinfeng climbed up from the ground, holding onto the pier not letting go, "You rascal, the horse is mine, you better not think of taking it away!"


    "Just who is the scoundrel?" Chen Mu Mu smiled, "Just now, we bought a carriage, only a carriage had horses and carriages, but we''ve never seen anyone take apart a horse to sell the carriage. You said that taking the money was the deal, and since you took our money, this carriage will naturally belong to us."


    "Nonsense, when have I ever said such words? Go and ask around; how could a carriage only cost twenty silver taels? You must be dreaming!" When the young man saw her playing with words, he became somewhat anxious.


    "I don''t care how others sell it. Since you''ve come out to do business, you''ve taken my money. This business is the right thing to do." Chen Mu Mu smiled faintly, "The one who takes advantage of others will eventually be taken advantage of. Kid, didn''t you say that?"


    "I don''t care, this horse is mine, don''t even think about taking it away!" The young man''s eyes revealed a murderous light, and then he put his hand to his lips and let out a long hiss.


    A few robust men suddenly appeared around the stall, and fiercely walked towards Chen Mu Mu and Lu Jinfeng.


    "This Zhou Wu is trying to scam us again, quickly leave, be careful of getting smashed into."


    "What a disaster, this kid will get his retribution sooner or later."


    When the surrounding stalls saw that something was wrong, they hurriedly kept their stalls away from the storm.


    Chen Mu Mu muttered to himself, it seemed that this Zhou Wu was a habitual offender, the surrounding peddlers were so afraid of him, she and Lu Jinfeng were definitely not the first to be tricked by him.


    With the support of the hoodlums, most people would only be able to swallow their words even if they were to suffer a loss. But this time, Zhou Wu had met her, Chen Mu.


    If you want to play the same trick as before, bring the dog with you.


    "Brat, let me warn you one more time. I''m a businessman, it''s more important to maintain harmony. If you take the car and obediently leave, we''ll be safe, otherwise ¡­" Zhou Wu chuckled. When the bullies heard this, they also laughed, which brought about a lot of pressure to the people around them.


    Threatening people just like that?


    Was her, Chen Mu, a threat?


    Chen Mu Mu eyes narrowed, Lu Jinfeng had already pulled away the aggro, "So what if I don''t leave?"


    "So, you don''t want to be nice anymore?" Zhou Wu rubbed his fists together and asked.


    Lu Jinfeng was unmoved: "Come up if you dare, I will beat you till all your teeth fall out!"


    "This is too arrogant!" The gangsters'' authority was being challenged and they were furious. Without waiting for Zhou Wu to speak, he rushed forward and surrounded Lu Jinfeng and Chen Mu.


    "Don''t fight, don''t fight, let''s talk it out, it''s not good to hit people!" Seeing that, Zhou Wu panicked, and immediately shouted.


    However, at this point, who would care about him.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu wanted to teach these hoodlums a lesson, so as to avoid bullying honest people, he rolled up his sleeves and was just about to hit them when the hoodlums that rushed over suddenly screamed.


    She looked up and was stunned.


    Lu Jinfeng stood by her side with a stern face. Who knew what he did to those hoodlums, but they were all flung away, as easily as flinging dough.


    His movements were too fast, and before Chen Mu Mu Mu could see it clearly, the bullies were already screaming on the ground.


    Lu Jinfeng''s strength did not seem to be light at all.


    However, when did he reach such a height?


    Chen Mu Mu Mu muttered, Lu Jinfeng frowned, a cold light flashed past his eyes, and he sneered: "What, you still don''t want to scram?"


    "No, no, no. Big brother, we were wrong. We were the ones who were blind and failed to recognize Mt. Tai. We''re going to scram right now." A man on the ground hurriedly said. His voice sounded as if it was leaking air.


    Chen Mu Mu glanced over, that person''s mouth was swollen, even his front teeth seemed to have been kicked out.


    Vicious.


    Looking at the other people, some were crying while clutching their hands and feet, some were crying while holding their stomachs. What was even more obvious, was that someone''s swollen face even had a giant shoe print left on it.


    No wonder why he was so straightforward to admit defeat, Lu Jinfeng''s methods were too ruthless.


    But if it was her, her attacks were not light either, it was just that in such a short period of time, how did Lu Jinfeng manage to beat them up all at once?


    The hoodlums were clear-minded, they left as soon as they said it, crawled up from the ground and swept away Zhou Wu as if he was chasing after them like a dog. They were in a sorry state as they ran, they did not even have the time to greet Zhou Wu.


    In the blink of an eye, the place was as clean as it had been before, leaving only Zhou Wu standing alone on his own.


    "Big, old man, I was wrong. I had eyes but could not recognize Mount Tai. It''s me, my bastard. I will return the money to you. Please don''t bother with me." As the cold wind blew, Zhou Wu was the only one left in the spacious area that was shivering.


    But after doing something bad, he would be fine if he submitted?


    What about the people he cheated before?


    If she, Chen Mu Mu Mu, and Lu Jinfeng did not have some skill left, would they be tricked by him?


    Chen Mu Mu smiled and walked to the person kneeling on the ground, raising the silver above his head. With a gentle voice, he said, "Little brat, you lied and you still want to hit me. So you think this matter can be resolved?"


    Zhou Wu felt regret in his heart. He just wanted to cheat some money, but how could he know that these people wouldn''t obey him?


    What could he do now? He couldn''t beat them, and they still wouldn''t acknowledge him even if he returned the money!


    He hesitated for a moment and wanted to cry, but no tears came out. "How about this, I will return the twenty taels of silver to the two of you. I don''t want the carriage anymore, shall I?"


    "I like the word greeting gift." Chen Mu patted his head as he laughed, "Little brother, this person is a wise man, isn''t he? You''re a smart one."


    Zhou Wu''s body stiffened. Why did he feel that these words were not just pure praise, but also an ominous premonition?


    "I''ll take the gift, but that broken car of yours only sold for 10 copper coins. Do you have the nerve to give it away?" Chen Mu Mu asked with a smile.


    The premonition that Zhou Wu didn''t want to have grew, he had already vaguely guessed Chen Mu Mu''s intentions, and almost cried out: "Miss, you shouldn''t be so ruthless."


    "Who told you to be blind and provoke me?" Chen Mu Mu patted the silver in his hand. "Alright, I''ll give you this silver. The price we agreed on is 20 taels of silver and you can keep it, but the carriage is mine."


    "A good carriage costs a hundred taels of silver." Zhou Wu muttered softly, and his entire being collapsed.


    Chen Mu narrowed his eyes and raised his fist, exuding a dangerous aura. "Un, what did you say? I didn''t hear clearly about the wind earlier."


    "I say, take that carriage if you like. We are all friends." Zhou Wu''s heart was bleeding, but when he raised his head, he immediately forced out an ugly smile and said.


    "Very good, very smart. Take into consideration of the overall situation, Zhou Wu, you will have big developments." Chen Mu Mu clapped his hands as he climbed onto the carriage, "See you next time."


    Zhou Wu: "..." He didn''t want to see them at all!

 C56 sA young girl with a tender and unruly appearance! s

    When the surrounding hawkers saw that Zhou Wu had been cheated, not only did no one pity him, they even began to mock him in excitement.


    "Hmph. The heavens have eyes. Indeed, you''ve done too many bad things. You must have received your retribution."


    "That''s true. He should be taught a lesson more often if he is asked to bully his neighbors."


    "Ai, this is so satisfying. When dealing with bad people, we have to use the methods of bad people!"


    Zhou Wu was not discouraged, he stood up from the ground and swept his eyes across the people around fiercely.


    "You bunch of people with broken lips, you can''t even see me, can you? One day, when I''m rich, I''ll be rich enough to dazzle your eyes."


    "Tch." The man who set up the stall shushed him, then ignored him and began to set up his own stall.


    Zhou Wu touched his chin, looking at the carriage that was getting further and further away, a trace of doubt swept past his eyes.


    "That doesn''t make sense. From the direction from which they just came, they should have already been to the horse market. They don''t seem like people who are short of money, so how could they want to trade with me?"


    After a pause, he gritted his teeth, "It must be that bastard surnamed Ma. He knows that these two are not to be trifled with, so he deliberately came to scam me!"


    He rolled up his sleeves, grabbed a wooden stick in anger, and stormed off in the direction of the horse market.


    Chen Mu Mu and Lu Jinfeng naturally did not know what was going on behind them, but to be able to purchase such a beautiful and useful horse carriage with twenty silver coins, Chen Mu Mu expressed his happiness.


    Sitting in the carriage, she couldn''t even close her mouth from laughing.


    "It must be because the heavens know that I''ve been poor recently, they specifically sent me here to eat the dark."


    If she were to cheat on someone else''s goods, her conscience would be slightly uncomfortable. However, if she were to cheat on someone, she would feel at ease.


    Seeing that she was happy, Lu Jinfeng''s eyes were filled with stars. His expression softened and the corners of his mouth unconsciously curled up as he asked. "Chen Mu Mu Mu, since you wanted to rob that Zhou Wu just now, why did you return twenty silver taels to him?"


    Twenty taels of silver was truly not a small sum. How many years would it take for a poor family to eat and drink for?


    "You stingy fellow, don''t tell me you''re feeling heartache?" Chen Mu Mu glared at him seriously, "Thieves also have their own principles. We are people of business, we cannot leave any mark on our reputation. Giving money to him is a business deal, not giving it to him is called robbing!"


    This logic.


    Lu Jinfeng shook his head, his eyes filled with a smile, and said: "In fact, no matter what, we earned twenty silver."


    "That''s a must." Chen Mu paused for a moment, then suddenly thought of something, and squinted his eyes: "Lu Jinfeng, is there something behind your words?"


    "Although horses and carriages are very expensive goods, and ordinary people cannot afford them, they would not be worth more than 100 taels of silver." Lu Jinfeng paused for a moment, and then continued, "That Ma City''s boss is exaggerating. A skinny horse is probably worth sixty to seventy silver."


    Chen Mu fell silent for a moment. "Why didn''t you say so earlier?"


    Could it be that she and Lu Jinfeng looked like rich people? Although the clothes that she and Lu Jinfeng were wearing were a little expensive, it only costed them two or three silver coins. How could the owner tell that they could kill fat sheep?


    According to what Lu Jinfeng said, the carriage that she was riding on was probably only worth around eighty to ninety silver. That Zhou Wu actually dared to mutter a little more than a hundred silver, just to make them feel uncomfortable, would it be easy to extort his when they meet in the future?


    But no matter how much, they would at least give Zhou Wu twenty silver.


    "You didn''t buy it, anyway." Lu Jinfeng smirked, "When you go out to discuss business, you know more than me. You don''t need me to speak up, it''s better if I don''t speak up, I don''t have to embarrass you."


    "You even act so haughty!" Chen Mu glared at him as he lifted his hand to grab his ear, "You don''t even know what''s going on. You''re still my partner, aren''t you? My lord''s deal has been cheated, yet you''re still not speaking!"


    "You haven''t been tricked yet." Lu Jinfeng was brave enough, his tugging at his ear caused him to pinch and choke in pain.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu became even more furious, "Lu Jinfeng, is your bones itchy? You especially want me to help you loosen them up?"


    "Stop pulling, this is on the street." Chen Mu Mu Mu increased the strength in her hand, but Lu Jinfeng could not take it, and cried out in pain: "I am driving a carriage, I have never driven a carriage before, if you continue making trouble, I will not care about you."


    Only now did Chen Mu Mu Mu realize this serious problem. For the sake of his own safety, he had no choice but to let go of the matter. However, the doubt in his mind was even clearer.


    "Lu Jinfeng, you said that you did not learn how to drive a carriage, then why are you driving one now?"


    This caused her to feel flustered. After all, this was not an ox cart or a donkey carriage. If the carriage were to overturn, they would all be in trouble.


    "I''ve seen Uncle Li and Second Uncle Li drive a carriage." Chen Mu Mu Mu said.


    Chen Mu Mu was so astonished that he couldn''t control himself. "You can''t possibly have mastered it with a single look?"


    Talented and intelligent, nothing more than that.


    "I have photographic memory." Lu Jinfeng glanced at her indifferently, "Chen Mu Mu Mu, you don''t understand me at all."


    What was this sudden feeling? She didn''t know him. Did she need to know him?


    No, that''s not right. He was a rustic youngster who was also her partner. He was tall and heavy, and his personality was very obvious. What was the need for her to understand him?


    Other than the fact that she hadn''t seen his body, she didn''t know which part of him was more simple.


    But for some reason, after Lu Jinfeng said this, Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu felt a bit of pressure in his heart.


    The image of him sneakily climbing up in the middle of the night to cultivate flashed by in his mind, along with the words the Forest Demoness had said about Lu Jinfeng''s life and the strange things that had happened to him during this period of time.


    She sighed in her heart. Indeed, it was as if this young man in front of her didn''t understand her as she had imagined.


    The air suddenly became silent. The two of them didn''t speak again until ¡­ Lu Jinfeng was lost.


    "Where is this place?" He stared blankly at the residential area in front of him. The houses were densely packed together like ants that had been scattered all over the place. It was difficult for him to even walk on the road anymore. He was a bit dumbfounded.


    "How should I know? Weren''t you driving the carriage?" Chen Mu Mu Mu said exasperatedly.


    She thought he knew the way, so she watched him drive and didn''t say anything. Who knew that the moment she felt relieved, she would be unable to get on.


    "I don''t know the way." Lu Jinfeng looked innocent.


    "If you don''t know the way, you won''t make a sound. You''ll keep on driving." Chen Mu Mu Mu took a deep breath, she was so angry at him, "Lu Jinfeng, you said you have photographic memory, this is the first time I''ve seen a fool who has photographic memory."


    "Do you have photographic memories of anyone you''ve met?" Lu Jinfeng''s eyes showed interest.


    "That''s not the point!" Chen Mu heart was thumping hard. "Where the hell did you pull me to? If we can''t keep our appointment on time, the Young Lady Feng will go crazy and our business will go to waste." This was their first customer, and it was God''s will to have a customer!


    "I don''t know either." Seeing her dark face, Lu Jinfeng looked away guiltily and jumped down from the carriage, "I need to ask someone."


    There was a house on the other side of the road. He walked over and knocked on the door. After a while, a menacing man came out.


    "What are you doing!"


    The man''s voice was practically roaring. His voice was too loud, and with his roar, the ground seemed to tremble.


    Chen Mu looked at the three hundred Jin tall man, and the light in his eyes flickered, as unease arose in his heart.


    "I''m only asking for directions. Big Brother, sorry to trouble you." Lu Jinfeng was not one bit scared by this man, and said calmly.


    That person probably didn''t expect him to be so calm. He seemed to be speechless for a moment, then helplessly said.


    "Ask away."


    "May I ask where is the Feng Residence?"


    It was a very ordinary question, but the expression of the burly man changed slightly. After sizing him up with Chen Mu for a while, he said: "Walk along the east side. We''ll arrive in about half a kilometer."


    It was originally quite close. Lu Jinfeng nodded his head in thanks, but before he could speak, the sturdy man closed the door and ignored him.


    Lu Jinfeng turned around with a serious expression and said to Chen Mu Mu, "We have to leave this place as soon as possible."


    Although she didn''t know where he was right now, she could feel the malice from that strong man just now.


    "Hurry up and leave." She just wanted to quietly start a small business and go home early.


    She still had wild boar meat to eat at night. Just thinking about it made her want to eat it. She didn''t want any more accidents to happen.


    "Which way?" When Lu Jinfeng was about to drive the carriage, he asked hesitantly.


    "Just do as the strong man said, head east." "Although he isn''t a good person, he might not want to harm us. Since we can''t stay here for long, we have no choice but to gamble."


    Lu Jinfeng agreed and rode towards the east.


    Along the way, he saw many houses that were similar to residential areas. As they moved forward, the houses gradually became fewer and fewer. However, Chen Mu Mu Mu could faintly feel a heavy and somber atmosphere.


    And then, a manor was placed in front of him. The female and male stone lions at the entrance were glaring with their eyes wide open. They looked as if they were alive and had a lifelike appearance.


    Chen Mu stared at the words'' Wind Hall ''on the plaque as he nodded his head, "It should be here."


    The two of them got off the car and knocked on the door. However, before they could raise their hands, the Zhu Clan''s gate opened by itself, and a young lady in red angrily ran out and crashed into Lu Jinfeng''s embrace.


    The young lady was very shrewd, she slapped Lu Jinfeng with her palm: "You blind lecher, you dare to take advantage of me, you don''t want to live!"


    Lu Jinfeng would never let her slap him. He grabbed her wrist and threw his down to the ground while he was crying.


    "Uneducated." He even patted the creases on his clothes, as if he had touched something unclean.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu almost laughed out loud, this Lu Jinfeng had changed his clothes and was acting more and more arrogant, not giving anyone any face at all.


    However, giving face still depended on the person. Not only did this girl not apologize, she even beat him. She really didn''t need to give face.


    However, what kind of place was this? wind general Palace, how could they be so rampant?


    Chen Mu Mu Mu hurriedly walked over, intending to slow the crowd down.

 C57 Miss Fengs Trouble

    "Lecher, if you dare push me and scold me, I''ll beat you to death!" The young lady was smashed to the ground, she was so angry that her eyes were wide opened, she crawled up, ignored her image, and pounced towards Lu Jinfeng.


    Lu Jinfeng''s eyes were sharp, he did not take much time to grab her hand and just as he was about to throw his out, his eyes landed on the wooden bracelet on his wrist, and was startled.


    Chen Mu recognized that it was something that Madam Lee had left in the pawnshop. Back then, they could not take out any silver and had not redeemed it.


    But why did she buy it from this girl?


    "Let me go!" The young lady was enraged, she wanted to use her other hand to hit Lu Jinfeng, but Lu Jinfeng grabbed onto her.


    "Lecher!" At a close distance, she sniffed the scent of the man, and then looked at his handsome face. Her eyes were somewhat confused, and her fair cheeks were flushed red from disappointment. She continuously struggled, but her struggles were very weak, as if she wanted to refuse.


    Puff! Chen Mu Mu almost burst out in laughter.


    Now, she didn''t need to sing "red and white" anymore. Just based on Lu Jinfeng''s devilish face, no matter what he did, it would be easily solved.


    ''This guy, he loves to tease people when he has nothing to do. He even teased that girl to such an extent ¡­ ''


    His heart stirred.


    "On your hands ¡­" After a moment of silence, Lu Jinfeng decided to throw out the question first.


    "Aiyo, Shangguan Yue, you''re flirting with a man right in front of my doorstep. You sure are shameless." Feng Lingxi coincidentally walked out from inside with a malicious smile on her face.


    "None of your business!" The red-clothed girl cursed and struggled in Lu Jinfeng''s embrace.


    Because someone had come, Lu Jinfeng did not dare to be impudent, and had already released his restraints on Shangguan Yue. Thus, Shangguan Yue struggled and broke free from Lu Jinfeng''s embrace.


    Let go of her just like that?


    Shangguan Yue was slightly stunned. She looked at Lu Jinfeng, only to see the youth''s beautiful eyes, filled with glimmers of light, as if the surface of a lake under the moonlight was so beautiful that it could captivate a person''s soul.


    She blushed and then quickly left the Feng Residence in a flustered manner.


    "Hahaha." Feng Lingxi let out a bell-like laughter. Her laughter was wanton and exaggerated. "Boy, that woman has taken a fancy to you."


    Lu Jinfeng''s face was somewhat dry, "Young Lady Feng, this joke isn''t funny at all."


    "It''s nothing, it''s nothing. I was just saying." Feng Lingxi was still laughing happily as her gaze swept across Lu Jinfeng''s face. Without lingering, she said, "Brat, you sure have guts to even tease that crazy woman."


    "I didn''t tease her. She hit me and wanted to hit me." Lu Jinfeng argued.


    "It doesn''t matter. After all, it has nothing to do with me. If you two were to be together, it would save me a lot of trouble." Feng Lingxi said.


    Lu Jinfeng''s face darkened: Young Lady Feng, don''t mess around with me.


    "What are you worried about? The word ''eight'' isn''t even there yet, so I''m just casually saying it." Feng Lingxi teased him with a smile as her gaze shifted and landed on Chen Mu Mu Mu. "You little girl, you said that you would come over to my place to take a look at the styles today. You haven''t come over even though it''s already dark."


    Chen Mu Mu immediately smiled along, "I don''t live in the town with him, and my family has some matters to attend to today, so I came late. Young Lady Feng, please forgive me."


    "Alright, alright, what''s your name Young Lady Feng? It doesn''t even sound right to me." "It looks like I''m two years older than you. Just call me Big Sister Ling Xi."


    Could she say that her real age was more than twice that girl''s?


    Chen Mu Mu couldn''t help but mock Qin Wentian, as hints of ridicule could be seen on his face.


    "What? You''re not happy about calling me big sis?" When Feng Lingxi saw her expression, she couldn''t understand and asked, "But why do I feel like you don''t hate me?"


    No, who would hate a customer?


    Chen Mu Mu smiled faintly. "The first part is correct, and the second part is correct as well."


    Feng Lingxi was in a good mood and did not care about it. "Then the reason? Tell me about it."


    "I don''t like to be shorter than others." Chen Mu rolled his eyes, "If you let me call you Ling Xi, I''ll be especially happy."


    "Pfft, you damned girl, so you were tangled up with this." Feng Lingxi didn''t know whether to laugh or cry as she flicked a finger at her forehead, "Then what about Lingxi? Anyways, I didn''t intend to take advantage of you."


    Pausing for a moment, he felt a little unresigned, "However, looking at this, you actually took advantage of my age."


    "It''s just a form of address, is there a need for your Young Lady Feng?" Chen Mu was speechless.


    It was obviously her who was making a fuss, but why did it seem like she was at a loss instead? The corner of Feng Ling''s eyebrows twitched as she pulled her in. "Let''s go. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Lu Jinfeng followed closely behind him. Feng Lingxi frowned and said to the round-faced maid: "Bring him to the living room for some tea."


    Lu Jinfeng did not move, and looked straight at Chen Mu Mu Mu.


    "Go. Women have some things that they shouldn''t let men know." Chen Mu Mu Mu said.


    Lu Jinfeng blushed and nodded, then followed the servant and left.


    "You guys shouldn''t be as simple as picking up siblings." Feng Ling Xi looked at Lu Jinfeng''s back as he left, and stated: "Chen Mu Mu, he likes you."


    Chen Mu Mu Mu blinked his eyes and said without changing his expression, "Young Lady Feng, I am only twelve years old."


    "You are intentionally changing the topic. So what if you are twelve? The customs of this place, even if you came to Sunflower Water at the age of twelve, you can still get married." Feng Ling disapproved.


    "... "Feng Lingxi, you are so gossipy." Chen Mu was speechless for a few seconds before he replied bluntly.


    "Probably. I read the book every day. If I don''t read some gossip, it will kill me." Since there were no outsiders around, Feng Lingxiu smilingly blinked, "Chen Mu Mu, tell me honestly, do you like that youth just now?"


    "Is love the only thing in your eyes?" Chen Mu Mu resolutely refused to answer.


    She was only twelve years old. What did she like men for?


    And her actual age. Towards Lu Jinfeng, who was a flower bud from a homeland, she couldn''t swallow it either.


    No matter how hungry they were, the rabbits wouldn''t eat the grass by their nests.


    Lu Jinfeng treated her as his younger sister, so how could she possibly want to sleep with him?


    "It''s easy to get sparks out of young men and women. That brat has been lustfully staring at you, and he looks pretty good. I don''t believe that you won''t be tempted by him." Feng Ling said.


    "Miss Ling Xi, I''ve told you before, we are siblings." The Young Lady Feng of the Eight Trigrams made her unable to wait any longer.


    "It''s not like we''re siblings. Besides, you two aren''t related by blood, so getting married won''t be a problem." "Little Sister Mu Mu, tell me if you like him or not. If you like him but are too embarrassed to say it, I''ll help you pass it on."


    Too many things had happened. She had only come here today to take the clothes on Feng Lingxi''s hands. Chen Mu''s eyes were filled with tears as he was afraid of her pestering him. He waved his hands and said, "Give up. I have no interest in him."


    "I''ll help connect the two of you, so my ability to be a Hong Niang isn''t bad." Feng Ling said.


    "No need, we won''t call." Chen Mu Mu rejected.


    "What is not calling?" Feng Lingxi was stunned for a moment before she smiled, "You are refusing?"


    Why did this person look so happy after rejecting her gossip?


    "You don''t like him, that''s good. I''ll introduce him to Shangguan Yue, so that she doesn''t have to pester my brother who is raised by the heavens every single day."


    A sense of powerlessness rose up in his heart, thinking about the girl he met at the Feng Residence''s entrance, Chen Mu was quiet for a moment, and decided to be great for once, and not let Lu Jinfeng fall into the tiger''s den.


    "Big sister Ling Xi, you cannot act like this. Since you''ve already said that I''m your little sister, how can you possibly allow that fat water to flow into an outsider''s land?"


    "Didn''t you say you didn''t like him?" Feng Lingxi had an expression of interest.


    "I like it." Chen Mu Mu Mu''s heart was in turmoil after being forced to say that she liked it.


    "Alright, then I''ll leave it for you." Feng Ling Xi nodded her head, and said while beaming: "''s one-sided look is also not bad."


    Feng Ling Xi, what kind of brain was this?


    Chen Mu touched her forehead, this Young Lady Feng was too happy when no one was around, making her unable to accept it.


    "You seem to hate Shangguan Yue?"


    "Disgusting, very annoying! "That damned woman, since young, she has always fought with me for everything, and everything is better than mine. Right now, even the men I like want to steal from me, pui!" Mentioning Shangguan Yue, Feng Lingxi became irritable. She gritted her teeth as if she had a deep grudge against him.


    Chen Mu recalled Feng Ling Xi and Shangguan Yue''s clothes and curled his lips: "I remember that the both of you are wearing red, is this a coincidence?"


    "It''s not a coincidence, I was born with a preference for red. It was that woman who followed along after me when she saw me dressed well." Feng Ling Xi grinded her teeth as she ridiculed, and then grabbed Chen Mu Mu Mu''s shoulder. "Mu, I want red, a unique shade of red from the clothes you made this time. I want to compare her to me so that she will never dare to wear red again in her entire life."


    Ever since ancient times, the way women competed was always terrifying. The way Feng Ling Xi and Shangguan Yue competed, was even more painful to the teeth.


    Chen Mu''s eyes sparkled as he said in a slightly embarrassed tone, "Ling Xi, I have something to ask of you, please don''t be angry."


    "Hmm?" Feng Lingxi looked at her, "Just tell me, how much is it?"


    "It''s not a problem of how much it is. I want to cooperate with the Shangguan Family." Chen Mu Mu recounted the matter of working together with the Shangguan family in a simple manner. Looking at Feng Ling Xi''s gradually darkening face, he sighed slightly, "Therefore, in the future, I will only produce the style of clothes and won''t make clothes myself."


    "You traitor." Feng Lingxiu was very unhappy, "My clothes, I don''t want to go through the Shangguan Family''s hands, what if Shangguan Yue imitates them when the time comes?"


    "If Young Lady Feng doesn''t mind, my mother and I will personally make the clothes this time. We won''t go through Feather Workshop''s hands." It was precisely because she didn''t want to offend Feng Lingxi that she told him about cooperating with the Shangguan Family so that she wouldn''t have to deal with it later. "As a result, only I can make this set of clothes, and it''s the only one in the world."


    "That''s more like it." That''s more like it. Feng Lingxi''s expression eased up, but she was still a bit worried. "Then only you and your mother are busy. How long would it take to make three sets of clothes?"


    "If it''s fast, then it''s three days. If it''s slow, then it''s slow." Chen Mu Mu Mu recalled how she, along with Aunt Wang, Madam Lee and Lu Jinfeng had stayed up all night to repair and speed up the production, and trembled, and added, "Items are valued with essence, if you want to make it exquisite and pay attention to the details, you will need to spend more time and effort."


    "Then eight days." Feng Lingxi nodded, "I''d rather make it more exquisite than a defective product."


    His eyes were quite sharp.


    "Then, about the materials used to make the clothes, can I go to Feather Workshop to buy them?" Chen Mu asked.


    "No, we can''t let the Shangguan family know at all." Feng Lingxi pondered for a moment, "Hand over what you need and I''ll find it for you."

 C58 Not saving him when he was about to die?

    Since Feng Ling Shi was the true owner of the treasure, Chen Mu Mu could only obey her insistence.


    "Alright, then describe the appearance of the clothes that you want first. I have a good idea."


    Chen Mu Mu had drawn the blueprint in front of Feng Ling Xi and had followed the Feng Ling Xi''s instructions to modify it. It wasn''t until it was near dark that Feng Ling Xi nodded her head in satisfaction.


    "Then that''s it."


    Chen Mu Mu heaved a sigh of relief. She had already spent quite a bit of time revising it. Feng Ling Xi''s requirements for the details were too strict. If she wasn''t satisfied with the details, she would faint.


    After picking up the blueprint, Chen Mu Mu and Feng Ling Xi bid each other farewell. Feng Ling Xi looked at the sky and felt a little embarrassed. "You should go back after you''ve eaten dinner with me. You''ve been waiting for so long, you should be hungry by now."


    "I still have someone waiting at home." Chen Mu Mu had rejected his request. It wasn''t good for others to eat here, not to mention that they also had a sumptuous meal tonight, so there was no need for them to eat outside.


    "Then I won''t keep you any longer." Feng Lingxi stretched lazily and patted her shoulder, "Work hard and try your best to catch that brat as soon as possible."


    The corner of Chen Mu Mu''s mouth twitched, "I''m still young, so I''m not in a hurry. But you''re about to get married in less than two years. If you don''t hurry up, all the good dishes will be ruined."


    "No, my Big Brother that was raised by nature, other than that bitch Shangguan Yue, no one else would like him." Feng Lingxi pursed her lips with one hand and said without a care.


    Other than Shangguan Yue, no one else had set their eyes on her. Or did she have a special hobby?


    If it was a normal man, he would at least have a bit of a woman''s charm. Feng Lingxi would definitely not say such words so confidently.


    She shook her head and could not help but say, "I really don''t know what eyes you have."


    "If only drinking water was cold and warm, I know that he was good enough." Feng Lingxi did not explain and waved at her with a smile, "Next time, when I have the chance, I''ll help you make the connection."


    Those who didn''t know that, would think that Feng Lingxiu wanted to match the marriage between her and that fella.


    Chen Mu caressed her forehead. Feng Ling Xi''s jumping out gave her some stamina. She was about to leave when she suddenly thought of a question.


    "Ling Xi, the last time you went to Feather Workshop to cause trouble, was it because of Miss Shangguan?"


    There was only one possibility, and that was that he was in a bad mood.


    "Other than her, who else can make me feel wronged by the Shangguan family''s old antiques?" Feng Lingxi didn''t hide anything from her and said angrily, "That little slut ¡­"


    It''s one thing for the alliance between the person in charge and me to cheat me by selling me the same clothes, but you even intentionally messed with them to embarrass me. I really can''t take this lying down. "


    Hence, she intentionally went to the Feather Workshop to cause trouble, and made things difficult for them. However, Feng Lingxi was also a woman who loved to be beautiful, and the reason she randomly searched for, was actually her finding beautiful clothes.


    "I hate people who betray me the most. If I find out that you and Shangguan Yue are together, don''t blame me for not giving you face."


    "I understand." Chen Mu replied and followed Lu Jinfeng who was waiting in the courtyard.


    When Fang went out, it was dark.


    "Why did you chat for so long?" Lu Jinfeng asked.


    "The Young Lady Feng was different from what we imagined. It was a little more relaxed, so we chatted a little more." Miss Jin was gossiping like that, and she was a lady from an ancient family. She had really broadened her horizons today.


    Lu Jinfeng did not pursue the matter any further. After getting onto the carriage, he slightly frowned, "I have this strange feeling about the General''s Estate."


    "It''s very depressing, very strange." Hearing his words, Chen Mu Mu Mu also felt it was strange. "Such a huge general''s mansion, there aren''t any guards or servants guarding the gates. After entering the general''s mansion, we haven''t seen the leaders of the other houses either."


    "The entire general''s residence feels like a storm is brewing." Lu Jinfeng turned the carriage around and said, "Let''s go back earlier."


    "Yes, we are only business people. We don''t want to get involved with the twists and turns of the road. No matter what happens in the Wind Hall, it has nothing to do with us." Chen Mu Mu held onto the door of the carriage as he spoke with determination, "Hurry up and leave. Who knows what might happen after the sky turns completely dark."


    "Are you afraid of ghosts?" Lu Jinfeng laughed at her.


    "Ghosts aren''t scary, but humans are." "Moreover, the scariest thing is that you will get lost, Lu Jinfeng."


    Lu Jinfeng: "..."


    After a moment of silence, he said weakly, "I remember the way here."


    "Hopefully." To be able to successfully return home was the best proof.


    A photographic memory of an idiot ¡­ Actually, it was quite speechless.


    Then, the truth ruthlessly slapped Lu Jinfeng''s face.


    On the fifth time they had returned to the Maple Forest, Chen Mu Mu Mu laughed, "Lu Jinfeng, is this your photographic memory?"


    Lu Jinfeng could not help but nod his head, "I remember that way we walked on the road, but for some reason, I turned back."


    If he had known that Chen Mu Mu would use this topic to ridicule him, he wouldn''t have told her that he had photographic memory.


    This ability had helped him a lot in the past, but today, for some reason, it had no effect on his mental state.


    Chen Mu Mu pondered for a moment before asking, "Tell me, do you think that we might have accidentally walked into some formation?"


    The strange gossip in the TV series was probably all like this. Since he couldn''t get out, there must be a reason.


    Of course, she did not believe in ghosts. She did not accept the idea of ghosts hitting the wall.


    "I heard Master say that there was such a formation, but he didn''t teach me." Lu Jinfeng was a little dejected. "Master said that once you accidentally enter this kind of array, unless you find the Formation Aperture, you should not think of leaving."


    "It''s late at night. It''s a wilderness forest, where can I find the core of the formation?" Chen Mu sighed.


    She was truly unlucky. Even if she was an ordinary girl, she had never offended anyone. How could such an outrageous matter fall upon her?


    The wild boar soup made by the Madam Lee and the Aunt Wang were still waiting for them.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll find it eventually." Lu Jinfeng comforted her, "At least this is just a maze, not a killing formation.


    Yes, being befuddled was just making them lose their way and temporarily losing themselves. It seemed like they had to wait for a few days to starve themselves to death.


    Killing arrays were terrifying, and killing intent was everywhere. With just a slight mistake, one''s body would shatter in the blink of an eye.


    "Lucky." Leaning against the car door, he stared at the pitch black night sky, while his heart was filled with an incomparable melancholy.


    Seeing her like this, Lu Jinfeng felt somewhat guilty: "Mu, I''ll definitely bring you out. After I go out, I''ll definitely learn art from Master."


    Foolish child, this can''t be a pot that doesn''t have good skills. The Secret Art of the Mysterious Gate is not something an ordinary person can touch. It is normal that he didn''t learn it.


    Just as he was about to console him, he suddenly heard a sonic boom.


    "Be careful!" Lu Jinfeng bellowed, and quickly threw Chen Mu Mu into the carriage.


    Soon after, a cold light shot out and pierced steadily into the trunk of a tree behind where she had been standing just a moment ago.


    It was a beautiful arrow.


    "Lu Jinfeng, you really are a jinx." Chen Mu heaved a sigh of relief, and pushed Lu Jinfeng who was pressing down on him away.


    Lu Jinfeng''s expression was somewhat awkward: "I didn''t know there would be killing intent either." Pausing for a moment, he then pressed down on her dishonest hands, "Don''t mess around, there are still people outside with unknown intentions."


    Chen Mu Mu''s body stiffened. For the sake of safety, she should restrain her temper.


    However, after the two of them laid on the ground for a good while, other than their heartbeats and breaths, there was no other sound that came from their ears. Chen Mu and Lu Jinfeng looked at each other in dismay and speechlessness.


    [What the hell? It is one thing to accidentally enter a maze, but that arrow was shot just now?


    Since he did not have any dangerous intent, lying on the ground was not an option. Chen Mu Mu Mu pushed Lu Jinfeng away and slowly looked outside.


    It was as quiet as the night outside.


    He didn''t see anyone.


    "Was it really just a fluke?" Chen Mu mumbled in disbelief.


    "Mu Mu." Lu Jinfeng suddenly patted her shoulder, and pointed to a fire in the east: "There seems to be a fire there."


    Not only was it a fire, but it was also a huge one. The flames overflowed into the heavens and burned fiercely, covering almost a small area.


    "Let''s go take a look." Chen Mu Mu thought for a while, then quickly urged Lu Jinfeng, "Maybe that place is the eye of the array."


    In a maze, under normal circumstances, one would only be able to see things in the maze. The flames that were raging over there had suddenly erupted, so they shouldn''t be able to see things in the maze.


    Once one entered the array, one would be confused by the array and be able to see what was happening outside. It was only right to walk in that direction.


    Lu Jinfeng originally did not have any good ideas, but after hearing Chen Mu say that, he immediately rushed towards the light of the fire.


    Closer, closer, closer, he could feel the heat of the flames!


    The sea of fire was right in front of him. He had to stop.


    "Huh?" Chen Mu looked at the house that had been burnt into a sea of flames, he blinked his eyes: "Lu Jinfeng, don''t you feel that this house looks very familiar?"


    "It''s the wind general Palace." Lu Jinfeng looked around and nodded to confirm, "We will be inside during the day."


    "That was close." Chen Mu Mu Mu still had a lingering fear in her heart as she patted her chest. With such a big fire, it seemed like it was man-made. Luckily she had already taken a step forward. Otherwise, wouldn''t she be in the sea of fire?


    Large families had their own troubles and problems. Furthermore, it was the general''s manor, so they must have made quite a few enemies. It wasn''t strange for the manor to be set on fire.


    But did the perpetrators really leave? If they hadn''t left, would they have been silenced if they stood here?


    Lu Jinfeng agreed with Chen Mu Mu and gave her a hand, "This place is not safe, let''s leave quickly."


    Chen Mu Mu nodded as he thought back to how he had been happily chatting with Feng Ling Xi earlier in the day. He sighed in his heart.


    It was truly a pity that such a young woman disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    However, after being burned for such a long time and the fire was so large, if there were any living people in the house, they would probably not be able to survive.


    "Help, help!" "Help!"


    Before Lu Jinfeng''s carriage could turn around, a hoarse voice suddenly came out from the sea of flames.


    Her voice was weak, almost inaudible, but it did come.

 C59 bearing

    Lu Jinfeng and Chen Mu Mu looked at each other, before Lu Jinfeng asked, "Save or not?"


    "Even if we go in, we''ll die." Chen Mu Mu Mu shook her head. She didn''t have the kind heart to sacrifice herself for others. Furthermore, even if she sacrificed herself for others, she might not be able to save them.


    "Then we didn''t hear anything." Lu Jinfeng heard and bowed his head to drive the horse.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu''s heart ached a little. After all, even though he was forced by the circumstances, not saving someone at death''s door was still a form of torture for a normal person.


    Why did this happen to her?


    Just as he was about to close the curtain on the door, the cries for help from the sea of flames grew louder.


    "Help, help!"


    Chen Mu Mu couldn''t bear to retract her gaze, but from the corner of her eyes, she saw a figure moving in the sea of fire. That figure had run out from the house, but was lying in the courtyard, unable to get up.


    "Help!" The man cried out for help and stretched out his hand to them. His body was still lying on the ground, unable to move.


    It was obvious that his will to survive was extremely strong.


    There was no way he could just stand there and watch them die.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu took a deep breath and said to Lu Jinfeng: "Stop."


    Lu Jinfeng stopped the carriage, his expression calm: "You want to save her?"


    "Save him!" As Chen Mu spoke, he jumped down from the carriage, tore off a corner of his robes and covered his nose and mouth before running into the courtyard.


    The house was surrounded by a heavy smell of oil, so it was easy to light a fire. The fire was not small, but it could still last for a while as long as it was not inflammable.


    The main door of the Wind Hall was made of some unknown material, so the temperature was not very high. Just now, she saw that the fire had turned into a sea of fire, indicating the situation inside the house.


    Chen Mu Mu wasn''t really going to enter the room, and there wasn''t much life threatening in a short period of time.


    After she rushed in, she quickly saw the black-robed woman who was quite close to the door. She helped him up and was shocked to discover that the woman whose hair was almost charred and whose face was covered in soot was actually Feng Ling Xi.


    "Save me!" Feng Lingxi had already become delirious after inhaling too much smoke. After saying this to her, her neck tilted and she fainted.


    "Don''t faint, you''re so heavy, how am I supposed to take you out when you''re unconscious?" Chen Mu Mu Mu sighed helplessly as she grabbed Feng Ling Xi''s arms and dragged her towards the door.


    She couldn''t afford it, couldn''t afford it. If she didn''t drag it on like this, she would have to leave him be.


    It didn''t matter if she was injured or not, he would drag her out first.


    "Allow me." While she was busy, the wind blew past her and someone came to her side.


    Chen Mu Mu was at a loss whether to laugh or cry. "Lu Jinfeng, this is a sea of fire, we could lose our lives at any time. What are you doing in here?"


    "You''re inside." Lu Jinfeng cast a deep glance at her. There was an emotion in his eyes that she could not understand, that burned his heart amidst the darkness and flames.


    Just because she was inside, he had come in despite his life and death?


    Chen Mu Mu Mu seemed to have heard the sound of his heart pounding.


    This Lu Jinfeng, his mouth was so cheap that it could not be bothered, he did not know if his words would cause anyone to misunderstand.


    However, she was not interested in children, so this misunderstanding naturally did not exist.


    When Chen Mu Mu was thinking about this, Lu Jinfeng had already lifted Feng Lingxi up. He looked frail and frail, but his arms were still full of strength.


    Lu Jinfeng had indeed grown up, and his physique was even better than before.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu''s heart was filled with mixed emotions, but inside the sea of fire, there was no time to let loose all these thoughts, she anxiously followed Lu Jinfeng''s footsteps and left the Feng Residence.


    "Is it hot?" Although the fire near the door wasn''t big, it was enough time for Firestar to jump on top of his clothes and hair.


    After placing Feng Ling Si in the carriage, Chen Mu Mu hurriedly extinguished the flames on himself and Lu Jinfeng''s bodies.


    "It''s fine, it''s just a small fire." Lu Jinfeng said indifferently, he pushed her onto the carriage and left the blazing land.


    Along the way, Lu Jinfeng did not speak a word. Chen Mu looked at his cold face and had a strange feeling in his heart.


    "Lu Jinfeng, are you angry?"


    "Yes." Lu Jinfeng indifferently acknowledged it, and admitted it without any hesitation.


    How straightforward, so straightforward that she was at a loss for words.


    "Why are you so angry? It''s not like I''m asking you to follow me in to save someone." After a moment of silence, Chen Mu Mu Mu spoke.


    "Chen Mu Mu, other people''s lives are more important, but yours is not?" Hearing that, Lu Jinfeng frowned and asked coldly.


    "Of course my life is more important than anything else." Chen Mu Mu was stunned for a moment before guessing the reason behind the other party''s anger. With a smile, he replied, "Don''t worry, I know what I''m doing."


    So it turned out that someone cared about her.


    "If you had a sense of propriety, you wouldn''t have done what you did just now." Lu Jinfeng was still very unhappy, "In your eyes, Feng Ling Shi is more important than your life."


    Although she knew that he cared about her, she didn''t want to listen to him talk like this.


    "If she had not run to the door, I would not have taken the risk of saving her. I was afraid that you would not save your conscience, so I acted as a hero and let you reprimand me. How could you let me down?"


    "Afraid of my conscience?" Lu Jinfeng was startled, as if he did not understand.


    "Little young man, how ruthless can you be?" You can clearly save someone but not save them. However, you will be left with a shadow for the rest of your life. " Seeing that the other party didn''t understand what he meant, Chen Mu decided to be frank.


    Lu Jinfeng was startled for a moment, he shook his head, but managed to calm down.


    "Chen Mu Mu, my conscience is firm." "If it wasn''t for the people I care about, I wouldn''t even blink if I were to die in front of them."


    He paused for a moment before continuing, "So Chen Mu Mu Mu, put away your bad intentions, I don''t appreciate your kindness."


    Yeah, this brat, you can brag about it.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu rolled his eyes. The arrogant and pampered youth was unreasonable.


    However, she only wanted a clear conscience. Since she had already saved him, she couldn''t throw him into the sea of fire again, right?


    The wind whistled in the night, and the horses'' hooves clattered. With such a big event occurring at night, it was a lie to say that it was not complicated.


    However, the complicated mood only lasted for a short while before it came to an end.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu looked at the familiar street in front of him after walking for a few times and looked at Lu Jinfeng in astonishment, "You actually didn''t get lost?"


    Lu Jinfeng stopped his car in front of an inn and turned his head to ask her: "Do you want to go back, or do you want to stay in town?"


    She only asked if she wanted to go back after she had run all the way to the inn. Could she be any more hypocritical?


    Chen Mu Mu silently ridiculed, "Let''s stay in the village. Mother and the villagers are innocent. We shouldn''t have caused any trouble."


    Today, the Feng Residence was supposed to be silenced. If she recklessly saved Feng Lingxi, she would definitely invite disaster upon herself.


    She did not know what would happen next, but she and Lu Jinfeng were willing to take the risk, but the group of people in the village were extremely innocent.


    Lu Jinfeng had a faint smile on his face: "Are you considering the consequences now?"


    "There have always been considerations." Chen Mu Mu scolded him, as he covered his head with the black cloak. "Come here, carry her and get off the carriage. Remember not to let Feng Ling Xian show her face."


    Feng Lingxi deserved to die, there were too many eyes outside, there was no way she could let her enemies see, and compensate both her and Lu Jinfeng.


    Lu Jinfeng was a smart person, he understood the moment he heard it. He placed Feng Ling Xi on his back for a bit, and only after Chen Mu Mu had satisfied the angle on his back, did he step into the inn.


    "Sir, how many rooms do you need?" It was dark. There were no guests eating meals on the first floor of the inn. The waiter was wiping the table out of boredom when he heard the sound of footsteps approaching.


    "Two rooms." Chen Mu passed the rope of the carriage to the waiter and then went to get a room with the shopkeeper.


    80 copper coins per room was a bit expensive, but it was safer than the previous inn.


    The waiter and the shopkeeper were both experienced people, so there was no need for further instructions. They knew what to do and what to ask, so once they received the room plate, they could go upstairs.


    "Young Lady Feng and I will share a room, so it will be easier to take care of her." Chen Mu Mu placed a room plate in his hands and said, "You''re right next door. If there''s anything you want to shout, I can hear it."


    The corner of Lu Jinfeng''s mouth twitched, "Chen Mu Mu, it seems like you are the one who might need help?"


    "Mhmm, so don''t sleep too deeply. You have to hurry over when I ask for help." After a busy day, Chen Mu Mu Mu couldn''t be bothered to bicker with him over who was stronger.


    Lu Jinfeng''s expression was full of enjoyment as he nodded his head and pushed the door open to enter.


    "There will always be a blessing in disguise if you survive this ordeal. Young Lady Feng, you will definitely be fine." Chen Mu Mu helped remove Feng Lingxi''s jacket and used silver needles to make a simple healing treatment while talking to himself.


    Actually, the reason why she had to save Feng Lingxi was not because of her heart that was a saint risking her life to save others, nor was it because she was afraid that Lu Jinfeng''s tender heart would leave behind a lifelong shadow. It was because Feng Lingxi''s begging for life when she extended her hand towards her, deeply moved her.


    She had run on the brink of death and cried out for help with a strong desire to live. However, the person who had been begged for help had turned around and left.


    She understood too well the despair and pain of dying.


    Death was not the greatest pain. Disappointment was also not the greatest pain. The greatest pain was when one saw hope and could only helplessly watch as their life was exterminated.


    That kind of despair seeped into every inch of the skin, blending into every drop of bone and blood. It would truly be engraved on one''s bones, making them unable to rest in peace in death.


    After applying the healing ointment that she always carried with her, as well as bandaging the wounds on Feng Lingxi''s body, Chen Mu took a deep look at the unconscious person before sitting down at the table.


    "Bang, bang, bang." The waiter''s voice came from outside the door, "Sir, do you want some hot water to wash up in?"


    After a busy day, his entire body was reeking of a terrible stench. He really wanted to take a bath, but ¡­


    "No need, it''s already late. You should all rest early."


    When she was naked, if someone with ill intentions broke in, she would be embarrassed. Not only would she be forced to do it, Feng Lingxi would also be forced to do it.


    It was better not to cause too much trouble. In order to reduce unnecessary trouble, she had to bear with it.


    Besides, she wasn''t used to undressing in front of other people, even though the person was unconscious, even though the person was also a woman.


    "Then rest early." The waiter didn''t ask any more questions as he walked down the stairs.


    Did that waiter really just go upstairs and ask them if they wanted a bath, and not ask them about their situation?


    Chen Mu felt unease in his heart. The candle flame on the table had yet to extinguish, causing him to lie down on the table in a deep sleep.


    However, as it turned out, she had been thinking too much and had been safe all night.


    When he opened his eyes, it was already the second day under the bright sun.


    "You''re awake?" Feng Lingxi leaned against the edge of the bed and asked faintly.


    The sudden voice startled Chen Mu. Turning around, he realized that Feng Lingxi had already woken up.

 C60 wind general

    Chen Mu Mu Mu was slightly taken aback before he chuckled, "You woke up rather early."


    His mental state was not bad. Other than his tattered clothes, it was hard to tell that he had experienced such a tragic event last night.


    "It''s not that I woke up early, it''s that you woke up late. The morning is over, and all the cats and dogs have woken up." Feng Lingxi glanced at her with a smile that was not a smile, "Chen Mu Mu, you can''t possibly wake up so late every day, right?"


    "I would like to, but for the sake of a living, how can I control my sleeping time willfully?" Yesterday, she was really too tired. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have been unable to get up.


    However, she was truly a cripple. If Feng Lingxi was in the same room as her, who could be so heavy? What if Feng Lingxi wanted to harm her?


    Fortunately, Feng Lingxi was still considered to be well-behaved.


    He covered his mouth and yawned, thinking of what happened last night and asked, "The Feng Residence has already been burned down, what do you plan to do in the future?"


    He had almost stepped into the gates of hell last night, how could he have forgotten? Hearing Chen Mu Mu Mu mention it, Feng Lingxiu''s gaze darkened and after a moment of silence, she suddenly laughed and said: "You don''t have to worry about that. There must be a road at the top of the mountain. I definitely won''t suffer such a loss."


    Although she was smiling, Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu could see a trace of imperceptible viciousness in her eyes.


    His home was gone, as was his person. Feng Lingxi could not take this lying down, so she would definitely not let this matter rest.


    However, the Feng Residence was gone. As a girl, even if she was angry and resentful, what could she do?


    Chen Mu Mu''s eyes darted around as Feng Ling Xi seemed to be able to read his mind. With a slight smile, he asked, "You must have a lot of questions, right?"


    Of course.


    Chen Mu Mu nodded her head, but Feng Ling Xian covered her mouth and yawned before heading to the bed. "I''m hungry, go get me something to eat. I don''t like sweet food, so I''ll take care of anything else."


    Feng Ling Xi really didn''t feel anything by relying on others.


    Chen Mu Mu was amused by the sight, but she didn''t bother too much about it. It was just a single meal, and it just so happened that she was hungry as well.


    Opening the door, he saw Lu Jinfeng carrying a plate of food up to him, and was slightly startled.


    "The room is near. I heard your voice and guessed you were up."


    This brat had learned his lesson from listening in to the corner. She had to consider whether or not she should create a isolation zone to prevent eavesdropping in the future.


    However, the food that had already been placed under his nose had a tempting aroma to it. His stomach rumbled as he planned for an empty city. He could just put everything else aside for now.


    He opened the door wider and leaned over. "Come in."


    When Lu Jinfeng entered and saw Feng Lingxi''s tattered appearance, he was momentarily stunned before turning around, "You two continue to chat. The clothes that you asked the waiter to buy should have arrived already. I''ll go downstairs to get them."


    "Go." Chen Mu Mu Mu didn''t stop them, after all, Lu Jinfeng was a man and she and Feng Ling Xi were women, so it wasn''t convenient for them to do anything and speak.


    With hot water for washing up at the door, Chen Mu Mu Mu simply washed up and dried her hands. She turned around to see that Feng Ling Xi had already wolfed down her food.


    He couldn''t help but find it funny, "Young Lady Feng, you''re a girl from a famous family after all. How can you gobble down food like that, you''re not afraid of losing face."


    "There''s no one else here other than you. Who would know if you didn''t say anything." Feng Ling disapprovingly pointed at the other bowl of porridge on the plate, "That''s yours."


    Lu Jinfeng was an extremely stingy man, so the breakfast he prepared was naturally not too rich.


    There was plain porridge and cabbage, two steamed buns, and a small dish of pickled vegetables.


    It was just that the way the poor families ate, Feng Lingxiu ate with relish, as if what was placed in front of her was not some plain rice, but some precious delicacies.


    Chen Mu Mu suddenly felt that Feng Lingxiu wasn''t as she had imagined.


    "Chen Mu Mu, do you really want to know what happened last night?"


    After eating their fill, Feng Lingxi asked while stroking her plump belly.


    "If you are willing to speak, then I will listen. If you are unwilling to speak, then I will pretend that I don''t know." It had nothing to do with her.


    "Aren''t you curious?" Feng Lingxi felt that it was a bit strange.


    "Curiosity can kill cats." Chen Mu Mu Mu replied.


    "However, if the matter had already fallen on you, ignorance might not necessarily be a blessing." Feng Ling said.


    Chen Mu Mu''s heart sank as he stared at her. "What do you mean?"


    Could it be that he had saved Feng Lingxi and planted the cause of disaster?


    If that was the case, ignorance was indeed not a blessing, but a folly that had caused his death.


    "Don''t worry, my father will settle the matter soon. He won''t implicate you." Seeing her strange expression, Feng Lingxi knew that she was overthinking it and quickly explained.


    Chen Mu''s expression faltered for a moment. "Your father and the rest?"


    She remembered that she had spent almost the entire day at the Feng Residence, but she hadn''t seen the other owners of the mansion. There were only two or three servants at the mansion, and there weren''t even guards at the gates.


    It was impossible for there to be only those few people in such a large general''s manor. Although she did not see the guards at the entrance, she could feel the stifling pressure coming from within. What was going on?


    "My father went to the White Cloud Mountain to kill bandits yesterday. I was alone at home." Feng Ling Xi quickly explained, and directly solved Chen Mu Mu''s doubts.


    The corners of Chen Mu Mu''s mouth twitched, "Even if we went to exterminate the bandits, it wouldn''t be enough to empty out the entire general''s residence, right?"


    Yesterday, the Feng Residence had been very clean, as if no one lived there.


    "We, the Feng Clan, have been in the army for generations. Every family member is a soldier, so it is not strange for us to all go to war." Feng Ling disapproved.


    Everyone was in arms. The Wind Hall was indeed powerful, but ¡­


    "Since everyone is fighting, why don''t you go with your father?"


    Speaking up to here, Feng Lingxi''s expression collapsed as she gritted her teeth and said, "He thinks that I, a woman, am too much of a hindrance."


    "That''s not right, since I think that a woman like you can get in my way, then how can I take the other women from the Feng Clan with me?" Chen Mu remembered that he didn''t even see the two ladies in the general''s manor yesterday.


    "There weren''t many women in the Wind Hall to begin with. All of you, stay with me." "However, Father is also afraid that something might happen to me. Since he doesn''t want me to go out, I''ll just wait for him at home."


    "But who would have imagined that the enemy was far too crafty, and that they would actually launch a sneak attack on the Wind Hall?" After contacting the situation last night, Chen Mu Mu nodded his head.


    "They aren''t trying to ambush the Feng Residence, but they are trying to teach my father a lesson." "I am the apple of my father''s eye, my father''s only weakness. My father went to exterminate the bandits and destroyed their homes, they naturally do not want to see my father again. Killing me is more than enough for my father to live in pain for the rest of his life."


    This group of gangsters were quite nimble and straightforward, the wind general had destroyed their nest, and they killed his daughter, letting out a sigh of relief.


    But, "Since your father brought people out to exterminate the bandits, and you''re your father''s weakness, why didn''t he save more people to protect you?"


    General, not just anyone can become a general, how can he have the courage to be unscrupulous. Did he not expect those evil people to turn around and kill his daughter?


    "I won''t allow him to protect us. The Wind Mansion is surrounded by the Mysterious Gate Escape Armor. Once the array is activated, ordinary people can forget about entering the vicinity of the Wind Mansion." Feng Lingxi said with a strange expression.


    "You didn''t get to the point. If your dad cared about you, why didn''t he leave some people to protect you in case something happened?"


    "How could anything happen to me at home? The Emperor didn''t give my father any military authority, and my father didn''t bring many people with him, so how could he return alive?"


    Chen Mu choked on his words. "Isn''t your father a general? You call him a general if you don''t have any troops?"


    "My father was guarding Lin City, but in the autumn, when the recruitment started, the military might of Lin City returned to the imperial government. The number of soldiers and horses that my father could mobilize was no more than a thousand." When Feng Lingxi mentioned this, her expression became somewhat angry, "There are over three thousand White Cloud Mountain bandits, and they occupy both the time and the space. Over a thousand soldiers want to know how my father is going to take down the White Cloud Mountain."


    In her country''s five thousand years of history, there were only a few powerful generals who were more talented than the others. This kind of military genius was not an ant, taking a bunch of them at a time, it was very normal for wind general to be one of them.


    However, the wind general was too unlucky. As a general, he was so poor that he didn''t even have a horse or army.


    No, he just didn''t have any soldiers, so he still had some money. Otherwise, where would he get his wealth from for Feng Ling to be defeated?


    "By now, the wind general should have already taken down Mount Baiyun, right?" This was the information Feng Lingxiu had revealed just now.


    "Of course. Including the soldiers from my Wind Hall, there are two thousand people in total. With my father''s intellect, he will definitely take down Mount Baiyun." Feng Lingxiu had a face full of pride.


    "Since we''ve captured Mount Baiyun, why is there still someone running to the Feng Residence to cause trouble?" Upon seeing the arrogant expression on her face, Chen Mu couldn''t help but mock her.


    "No one is perfect, even if my father is powerful, he can''t do everything. Moreover, those bandits have been around for so many years. If it wasn''t for the fact that they have some brains, they wouldn''t even be able to defend themselves." Feng Lingxi stretched lazily with a face of confusion, "Yesterday was an accident."


    "So many surprises." Pausing for a moment, Chen Mu Mu Mu seemed to have caught onto something important. "You said that the Wind Hall is surrounded by a maze?"


    "That''s right. Under normal circumstances, very few people would be able to leave the Feng Residence after stepping in. Otherwise, my father wouldn''t have left me alone in the Feng Residence." Feng Lingxi said.


    "Indeed, very few people can break this formation." Chen Mu Mu Mu gritted her teeth, "That weirdo from your family who escaped is also a talented person. Lu Jinfeng and I, the two normal people, trapped us in there, but none of the bandits from White Cloud Mountain were able to stop us."


    "This..." "That was an accident, an accident. In any case, aren''t you and Lu Jinfeng still fine so why bother so much about it?"


    If not for that evil maze, she and Lu Jinfeng would have long ago returned to Xingyu Village. There was no need to be afraid here.


    Chen Mu Mu was in a bad mood and wasn''t in a good mood. "Didn''t you say that your father had already won the battle? Where is he? When can he come to pick you up?"


    "My dad came back yesterday at midnight, and he went out to cause trouble for those bandits after he saw the situation in the Feng Residence. After I woke up, I contacted him, and he soon came back to pick me up." Feng Ling said.


    Just as she finished speaking, there was a knock on the door, accompanied by a man''s rough voice. "Ling Xi."

 C61 Weird father and daughter

    "My father is here." Feng Lingxi was overjoyed and jumped off the bed. She hurriedly opened the door.


    She wanted to go see her father, but Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu had no reason to stop her. With a faint smile on her face, she prepared to leave a good impression on wind general by greeting him.


    However.


    "Ugh." The moment the door opened, a strong stench of blood gushed out of the room. Chen Mu Mu raised his head and nearly vomited a mouthful of blood.


    A middle-aged man with a powerful moustache stood by the door. He was dressed in armor, and his face and clothes were covered with blood stains. It was as if he had walked out from a sea of blood.


    The most terrifying thing was, on his hands ¡­ He was also holding three bloody heads. Not only were they dripping with blood, they were also staring at the sky with their eyes wide open.


    The appearance of the mighty and majestic general in front of her exceeded Chen Mu Mu Mu''s imagination. She stared blankly at the door, momentarily at a loss as to what to do.


    General, there must be countless military skills in order to be born. General, there must be countless enemies under the sword.


    However, that was on the battlefield. What was this second general thinking? He ran into an inn with his head dripping with blood.


    Wasn''t he afraid of scaring the children? Was he afraid that no one would dare to stay in this inn anymore?


    He was still a dead man after all... It was tragic.


    Chen Mu Mu grumbled in her heart. She had wandered back and forth between the doors of hell countless of times. Although she wasn''t scared to the point of screaming when she saw this strange scene, it didn''t mean that her heart wasn''t trembling.


    The heck, I know that your relationship is deep, but can''t I just pay attention to my image and wash it clean before coming back?


    Not only did Chen Mu retort, Feng Ling Xi also retorted. When he saw the figure of the person at the door, he frowned and slammed the door shut.


    "Old Man Feng, if you don''t wash yourself clean, don''t come see me!"


    "Ling Xi, you ¡­" Although Feng Lingxi''s action was quite satisfying, he was her father after all. Was it really okay to do this?


    "Ignore him, this old fogey''s brain is always not working properly. Look at the situation, his whole body is covered in blood. It''s still light if he scared me to death. Wouldn''t it be a heinous crime if he scared you to death?" Feng Lingxi said in a bad mood.


    The corner of Chen Mu Mu''s mouth twitched, "In that case, does that mean that your father frequently appears in the Wind Hall in this manner?"


    As a daughter, Feng Lingxi''s heart was still strong enough.


    "He doesn''t dare to do it often. My mother will definitely beat him to death." Feng Lingxi said.


    "Your mother?" If Feng Lingxi hadn''t said it, Chen Mu would have forgotten. After all, she had never seen him before. "Did your mother go to war last night?"


    In any case, he would not be in the sea of fire. Otherwise, how could Feng Lingxi maintain her calm state right now?


    "How could that be? The Feng Clan has been a soldier for generations, and even the servants of the mansion can be soldiers. The only difference is that the married woman is not a soldier."


    Hearing Feng Lingxi''s words, Chen Mu Mu Mu became even more curious, "It can''t be that your mother doesn''t know martial arts, right?"


    "Definitely not. She''s so pampered that even the nobles of the capital would have to be respectful to her. How could she possibly practice martial arts?" Feng Lingxi snorted disdainfully, looking extremely ashamed. "Other than eating, drinking, and shopping, she doesn''t know anything else."


    Was he talking about his own mother? Why did it feel like he was talking about the prodigal son of another family?


    "So, your grandma''s family background is not bad." Otherwise, it wouldn''t be enough to defeat the general''s wife.


    "Of course it''s alright. My grandmother is the most beloved sister of the Emperor, and she''s also married to the wealthiest person in the capital. My mother naturally has a rich family background."


    When Chen Mu Mu heard this, she calculated the price and her chin almost fell to the ground, "Your mother is the princess'' daughter. Does this mean that you''re also a member of the royal family?"


    "After showing your watch, you don''t even get two points for your own family. You can''t be considered a member of the royal family, and you don''t find it rare. I am only a member of the General''s Estate. " Feng Lingxi was very open-minded.


    With such an illustrious family background, his mother was the princess'' daughter, and her outer sect was the wealthiest in the capital. Since Feng Lingxi was young, she had always considered herself to be very rich, so it was no wonder she did not care about money.


    However, it was useless to be envious of her family since she was born, and she preferred to fight with her own hands. Thus, she only sighed a few sentences before returning to the main topic at hand.


    "Your mother wasn''t at the Feng Residence last night, and she didn''t go to war either. Where did she go?"


    "It''s in Beijing." Feng Lingxi had a look of disdain on her face, "My father went out to war. She was so lazy, how could she follow him?"


    This family was truly ¡­ Different.


    Chen Mu paused, and decided to satisfy his curiosity: "How long have you been in Linzhou City?"


    "Two years." Feng Lingxi said without hesitation.


    "Your mother and father didn''t live together for two years." Chen Mu Mu felt his face twitch incessantly. "Do they really have feelings for each other?"


    Actually, what she wanted to ask was, has the wind general not been taken over yet?


    "Yes, my mother loves my father so much that you live and die. Every day, you will write three letters." Feng Ling replied.


    "... Since you all miss me so much, why didn''t I come to the Linzhou to stay with you all? " The corners of Chen Mu''s eyebrows twitched.


    "She doesn''t like the weather here. It''s too poor." "She came here two or three times, but she always stayed for a day before leaving."


    Chen Mu Mu, "..." She could no longer find the right words to say to this strange family.


    Didn''t the ancient era care a lot about marrying a chicken and following a dog with a chicken? Didn''t the ancient era care a lot about marrying a chicken and following a dog with a chicken, and didn''t the ancient era care a lot about a dog with a chicken with a dog?


    "She''s speechless, right? I''m pretty speechless with her as well." When Feng Lingxi saw her expression, she shrugged with a numb face.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu shook his head, "Everyone has their own lifestyle, it''s good as long as you get used to it."


    The people of the Wind Hall were indeed a bit eccentric, but it wasn''t as if she had never seen such eccentric people before. After being shocked for a bit, she became numb to it.


    As he was speaking, there was another knock on the door.


    The wind general''s sweet and hoarse voice continuously sounded: "Kid, I''ve changed my clothes, can I come out now?"


    "Pfft." Chen Mu Mu was just about to pour a cup of water when he heard the term ''thunderous man'' and he spurted a mouthful of water on the spot.


    It was such a pity that she was still Little Mu Mu.


    She looked at Feng Lingxi with a twisted expression. How could she endure such an outrageous father?


    Feng Lingxi seemed to be accustomed to being addressed as "Lei Ren", and at this moment, she had a very calm expression on her face as she hopped over to open the door.


    The light from the door once again shone into the room. Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu subconsciously raised her sleeves to cover her eyes. She was afraid that the scene would be too beautiful, so she couldn''t fall asleep again at night.


    "You were scared last night, weren''t you?"


    "Pity, you look so haggard, did you suffer from a heavy injury?"


    "Pity, since your clothes are so tattered, is it because I''m no longer being bullied?"


    "Pity ¡­"


    "Enough, don''t strip my clothes! I am a girl! "


    The voice that sounded from the door was simply too amusing. Chen Mu Mu couldn''t help but lower her sleeves and look toward the door.


    As expected, wind general went to wash himself clean, the smell of new clothes could still be smelled from the new cloth robe, and his hair was also neatly combed.


    But why was his actions of stripping off Feng Ling Xian''s clothes so stinging?


    Chen Mu coughed lightly.


    wind general hurriedly retracted his claws, his expression turning serious as he looked at Chen Mu Mu Mu, his body emitting an imperceptible killing intent.


    She was the savior of his daughter''s life. No matter how fierce she was, would she be able to repay kindness with enmity?


    Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu remained unperturbed.


    There was a moment of stagnation in the air, and Feng Lingxi, who had tidied up her clothes, quickly grabbed wind general''s arm. She said: "Father, don''t stare at the little girl like that, it will scare people."


    "Oh." The wind general finally retracted his sharp aura and sized Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu up, "Is this the savior that you spoke of?"


    "Yes, if not for her and her brother, I''m afraid I would already be dead in the fire." When Feng Lingxi mentioned last night, she still had a lingering fear.


    After the wind general heard these words, his attitude changed greatly. He strode through the door and crossed his arms towards Chen Mu as he said: "Thank you for saving my daughter, I, Feng, am forever grateful."


    "wind general is too serious, it''s just a coincidence that I haven''t gone far. If I had arrived a bit late, I wouldn''t have been able to save him." Chen Mu Mu didn''t pay much attention to these flimsy formalities and replied politely.


    "Coincidentally, I didn''t go far?" wind general had a strange expression, his gaze became stern again, "Why are you at the Feng Residence, safe and sound? "There are formations around the Feng Residence. Outsiders are not allowed to enter!"


    After all, he was a veteran general, and his aura was extraordinary. The moment he released his killing intent, the temperature of the entire room dropped by several degrees.


    Was she being suspected? Indeed, there was no good way to repay kind-heartedness these days.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu''s expression slightly congealed as he sneered: "Why do I happen to be in the Wind Hall? You can ask your love. I have no enmity with the Feng Residence, so I have no reason to stab you in the back."


    If it weren''t for the fact that Feng Lingxi had been talking to her about the size of the clothes, would she have been able to return home at night?


    If it wasn''t for Feng Lingxi, who was heartless, opening the bewildering formation right after she left, would she have been unable to travel too far away from the Feng Residence?


    It was rare for her to save someone with good intentions. Not only did she not feel any gratitude, she even suspected that she was involved with those people who set the fire. She owed them!


    "Dad, she has nothing to do with those criminals, we can talk about the details when we get back." Seeing that the atmosphere had become tense, Feng Lingxiu hurried to warm up the crowd.


    "I''m sorry, miss." wind general was also a straightforward person, hence he apologized and apologized.


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as I can get rid of the suspicion." She did not know why, but the feeling the wind general gave her was not so good. Chen Mu Mu Mu nodded and then waved towards Lu Jinfeng, who was still in a daze.


    "Wear it first, your clothes are all ruined."


    "Okay, thank you." Feng Lingxi gave an awkward laugh as she received the clothes.


    Chen Mu glanced at Lu Jinfeng who was tensed up. So he was the same as her, and did not really like wind general either.


    "It''s already getting late. Since Gratitude has reunited with Father, we won''t disturb you any further. You didn''t return last night, so Mother should be worried."

 C62 The Price of Saliva

    "I''ll walk you down." Feng Ling said.


    "Put on your clothes first." Chen Mu Mu Mu took a glance at her torn and grotesquely shaped undergarment, as well as her undergarment which was thin enough to reveal a good figure, and refused.


    Feng Lingxi froze for a moment, and then her face turned red. She hugged her clothes to hide her body.


    "Let''s go." Chen Mu Mu did not disturb the two and followed Lu Jinfeng downstairs.


    Feng Ling''er wanted to change her clothes, so no matter how disrespectful wind general was, he did not dare to stay in his room, and went downstairs to see them off.


    It was unknown whether it was because there weren''t any guests staying over during this period of time or because they were all scared off, but the inn was cold and deserted. Chen Mu and the others went downstairs, but not a single person could be seen.


    This included the waiter, as well as the manager.


    Chen Mu Mu sighed inwardly. He did not know if it was because of her and Lu Jinfeng''s unique physiques, but every time they entered a tavern, when they woke up on the second day, they basically did not see any guests.


    At the door, wind general looked a little awkward as he clasped his hands at the two of them: "There was a misunderstanding just now, last night you two saved my daughter, I am forever grateful."


    "It was nothing." Chen Mu Mu Mu replied coldly, "If the general has nothing else to do, my brother and I will head back first."


    The wind general was quiet for a moment, then handed over a jade pendant.


    "I, Feng, do not owe any favors. I will give this jade pendant to the two of you. With this jade pendant in his possession, he can have the General''s Estate do one thing for you."


    "Okay, thank you, General." A commoner wouldn''t battle with an official, with an extra backer as a safeguard. Who could guarantee that their entire life would be smooth sailing? Since the other party was willing to give this favor to him, Chen Mu Mu Mu naturally wouldn''t reject it.


    Sitting in the carriage, he left the inn. It was already noon, but Lu Jinfeng saw that she was silent, and asked: "Are you still worried about the Young Lady Feng?"


    Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu shook her head, "There''s nothing to worry about. Since wind general is back alive, Feng Ling Xi will be alive and well. With Feng Ling Xi as a target, what can we do?" Even if there was hatred, it was still pulled away by the Feng Ling father and son duo.


    They were only two small commoners, who would be so full as to go deal with them?


    "Then why do you seem so unhappy?"


    "I''ve been frightened by that second general, and my mind is in a bit of a mess." Chen Mu Mu''s face darkened. "Bring the dripping head to the inn. Those who are timid to death because of him, don''t know to find a cloth to wrap it up."


    Thinking of how he dragged a few heads along the street and scared the people on the street into fleeing in all directions, his hair stood on end.


    "I caught those people in the inn. wind general was worried about her daughter, so he didn''t think too much about it." Lu Jinfeng said.


    Chen Mu Mu was slightly surprised, "You actually spoke up for him. I can clearly tell that you don''t like him."


    "The stench of blood on wind general''s body is too strong, but he is still a good person." Lu Jinfeng said, "On my way to buy clothes, I heard from the citizens that Mount Baiyun''s bandits have been killed, and that the towns of the ten miles and eight townships are safe."


    "That''s a good thing indeed." But her main focus was, "Wasn''t it the waiter who went to buy clothes? How come it was you?"


    "Originally, I asked the waiter to buy some clothes, but I didn''t see him at all. I was afraid that you wouldn''t be able to wait for him, so I went to buy your own clothes." After pausing for a moment, Lu Jinfeng was also speechless, "When I returned, even the shopkeeper was nowhere to be seen."


    Needless to say, he must have been scared into hiding by General Er Que.


    Chen Mu Mu laughed as he shook his head, "The owner of this inn is truly unlucky."


    "Which inn''s manager hasn''t had bad luck when he met us?" Lu Jinfeng asked.


    Chen Mu choked. "Coincidence."


    Lu Jinfeng nodded, "It was indeed a coincidence." This sentence held a deeper meaning.


    Chen Mu narrowed his eyes, "Could it be that you think that you''re an unlucky fellow that dragged the entire inn down?"


    "Do I look like such a kind person?" Lu Jinfeng suddenly realized.


    "It doesn''t look like it." Lu Jinfeng, who did not want to lose out at all, would rather screw over others than let others do it himself. Therefore, he would rather find a few more reasons to explain his bad luck in the tavern than to let the others do it for him, how could he possibly blame himself for the tavern''s bad luck because of him?


    Because of the carriage, the journey back to the village was much shorter. In less than ten minutes, they arrived at the village entrance.


    It was daytime, but most of the village men were busy with their work. A few kids were barefoot in the mud at the pond, when they saw Lu Jinfeng driving the carriage over, they started a ruckus.


    "Eh, Little Fatty, isn''t that your Lu Family''s hero, Lu Jinfeng?"


    "He looks so mighty and domineering in a carriage. I''m so envious of him."


    "Little Fatty, your brother is here. Why don''t you call out to him? Now that Lu Jinfeng is rich, if you shout at him, maybe he will even give you two pieces of candy. "


    The little fatty, who was encouraged by the crowd, grabbed the mud on the ground and said angrily, "Ha! That unfortunate bastard is not my big brother. I don''t have such a shameless big brother!"


    "You guys, you''re not allowed to mention this person to me in the future. Also, if you see him, you have to be like me, throwing mud at him!"


    The little fatty said, and threw the mud in his hands towards Lu Jinfeng''s face.


    Lu Jinfeng was driving, he had never intended to bother with Little Fatso, so he did not expect Little Fatso to throw mud directly at him.


    This mud was not ordinary dry mud, but was rather the mud from the pond side. It was dripping wet, and upon hearing the noise, Lu Jinfeng subconsciously grabbed onto the object that was attacked.


    And then ¡­ Not only was his hands stained with filth, a few drops of mud fell onto his face and clothes.


    Lu Jinfeng''s body stiffened, his entire face immediately becoming gloomy.


    "Apologize." He looked at Little Fatso and said coldly.


    I''ll never be able to fly to a branch and become a phoenix. Something as smelly as you shouldn''t be wearing clean clothes, you should just be like this mud and hide in a pond.


    Little Fatso refused to apologize, bent down, and grabbed another handful of muddy water, throwing it towards Lu Jinfeng once again.


    Lu Jinfeng did not dodge, and the mud on his neck was smashed by the mud on his neck, causing his clean cloth clothes to become dirty, making him look extremely miserable.


    "Hahaha, ugly, ugly!" Hahaha, ugly, ugly! I said he didn''t dare to fight back, so hit him, and everyone hit him! "


    Little Fatty laughed out loud. Seeing that Lu Jinfeng was not dodging, he became more and more unbridled, continuously grabbing the wet mud on the ground and throwing it towards Lu Jinfeng''s face. He even encouraged his little friends to smash it together.


    "Don''t listen to him, Brother Xiao Feng is a hero who fights wild boars, we cannot fight heroes." The group of children didn''t listen to Little Fatso and stood there without making a move.


    "He''s not a hero. He''s a Bane, an unlucky bastard, a bastard! He killed his grandfather and his father. He''s the most disgusting person in the world! "


    Seeing that no one supported him, Little Fatty became even more furious, he scolded and cried at Lu Jinfeng, while digging through the mud to smash Lu Jinfeng.


    "You ugly bastard, go to hell! Stay with that bitch! Why don''t you just die!"


    I can''t believe such vicious words came out of the mouth of a seven or eight year old child.


    It seemed that those words were not wrong. It seemed that Lu Daren and his wife had often ridiculed Lu Jinfeng and Madam Lee in front of their children.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu took a deep breath, and looked at Lu Jinfeng who was covered in mud, and had almost become a clay figure: "What, you have the courage to quarrel with me, but don''t have the courage to face these slanders?"


    A good saying was always warm, but it hurt June and winter. Those evil words would always hurt people more than real swords and guns.


    At the very least, it would only injure the person with its blade and sword. The wound would heal with time, but the wound on the heart would leave a shadow that would remain there for a lifetime, unable to be healed even after a long time.


    "He''s just a child." Lu Jinfeng lowered his eyes and clenched his fists. No one knew what he was thinking.


    "So what if they are children? Is it not illegal for children to kill people?" Chen Mu Mu sneered, "In my eyes, no matter who you are, no matter what, you will have to pay the price for your wrongdoings!"


    Lu Jinfeng glanced at her after hearing what he said, water droplets rippling in his eyes. "If the one being beaten was you, what would you do?"


    What would she do?


    Chen Mu Mu''s lips curved into a slight smile. "I don''t do it well. Teeth for teeth, eye for eye. I''ll just hit it when it''s time to go back."


    "Little Fatty is still a kid." Lu Jinfeng asked, "What if you make a move and break his limbs?"


    "Serve it! If you''re not lowly, you''ll be beaten. If you don''t, how can you remember to teach me a lesson?" Chen Mu paused, "But, as long as you don''t beat them to death."


    "I see." Lu Jinfeng said, then released the reins and jumped down the horse carriage.


    Do you really understand? Chen Mu Mu Mu glared at him, waiting to see what he would do next.


    As a weak person who had been bullied for a long time, she needed a bit of courage to resist against those who bullied her.


    He was bullied by a little kid today, who knew if he would dare to take the risk and bully him back.


    "Ugly monster, you came down? You want to hit me? Hit me, hit me, do you dare? "Bastard, bitch!"


    The little fatty did not know that danger was approaching, and continued to act complacently.


    Lu Jinfeng did not waste time with words, he was tall with long arms and legs, with a few steps, he arrived beside Little Fatty, releasing a low pressure, scaring the other children beside him to quickly come ashore, staying far away from him.


    There was also a bit of fear in Little Fatty''s eyes, but as if he had thought of something, he stuck out his chest and said: "Ugly bastard, what do you want to do? Let me tell you, you are a bitch, don''t think that I am afraid of you just because you are tall. Someone like you is only fit to be stepped on by people ¡­ "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" What are you doing! Let me go! "


    Lu Jinfeng''s face was gloomy, completely ignoring Little Fatty''s howls, he grabbed him and carried him on his shoulder.


    If he lost his center of gravity, he would be panicking subconsciously. Why did he have to let his feet leave the ground? It was still his enemy.


    Little Fatty was so scared that he started to scream, "Ugly bastard, let me go, you little bastard who has no father or father to raise, what do you dare to do to me, my parents won''t let you off ¡­" "Ahhh!"


    After a sharp scream, there was a splash.


    Lu Jinfeng directly threw him into the depths of the pond.

 C63 Just donst wanna

    Autumn wind, autumn water, more than refreshing, not enough warmth, this wet body, I''m afraid it''s cold.


    More importantly, although the water in the pond wasn''t deep, it could still drown a child''s head.


    After Little Fatty fell into the water, the water immediately covered his head. He used both hands and feet to splash the water as he screamed in panic.


    "Dad, mom, save me, save me, ugly bastard is killing us!"


    Lu Daren and his wife were farming not too far away from here. They had very sharp eyes, and had noticed it when Lu Jinfeng drove the carriage into the village.


    These days, those who could afford to use carriages were either rich or noble, even the big families in the village could not afford to buy them. This Lu Jinfeng whom they had always looked down upon actually managed to get onto the carriage, causing Lu Daren and his wife to feel both angry and sour.


    Lu Jinfeng and Chen Mu were both fierce tigers, so even if they did not like him, they did not dare to rush forward to cause trouble.


    They didn''t dare cause trouble, but Little Fatso could.


    The child was young and ignorant, no matter what he or she did, he or she could be forgiven. When Little Fatty made a move, no matter how strong Lu Jinfeng was, how could he or he beat the child?


    Lu Daren and his wife thought like this, they watched coldly as Little Fatty threw mud onto Lu Jinfeng and the horse carriage, making insults to them. Seeing that the beautiful horse carriage was successfully covered in filth, the clean and bright youth was in a sorry state, perspiring profusely.


    But before their smiles could reach their ears, Lu Jinfeng''s actions caused their smiles to freeze.


    He, he, he actually threw Little Fatty into the pond!


    He actually hit a child!


    Little Fatso is only eight years old, that bastard is so cruel, he won''t even let a child go!


    Lu Daren and his wife were enraged, they threw their hoes down, forgot their fear and scolded as they ran towards Lu Jinfeng.


    "Bastard, you heartless thing! Child, even you hit him, are you even human!?"


    "No." Lu Jinfeng indifferently swept a glance at the two of them, and then slightly tilted his body, dodging the attacks from Roche and Lu Daren.


    "What?" The two of them were not hit by Lu Jinfeng''s momentum, and almost fell to the ground. They barely managed to stand firm on their feet, and upon hearing Lu Jinfeng''s words, they couldn''t help but be startled.


    He actually admitted that he wasn''t human? This little beast had actually admitted that he was an animal. Was his brain damaged?


    Seeing their shocked expressions, Lu Jinfeng laughed and explained: "I am a good person."


    He was not an ordinary person. He was a good person, a good person.


    These words made Chen Mu drunk, let alone Lu Daquan and his wife.


    The heck! You just threw a kid away, and you have the face to call yourself a good person!?


    Roche was enraged, and shouted loudly: "Little bastard, you dare to play with us, you shameless thing, your entire house is filled with dogs!"


    Lu Daren also scolded, "Lu Jinfeng, I have never seen someone as shameless as you. If anything happens to my son, and the Lu family breaks their incense, I will not let you off!"


    "What does breaking the incense have to do with me?" Lu Jinfeng did not think much of it, his face did not care, "I''m not a member of the Lu family."


    "You!" Lu Daren and his wife were furious.


    Wasn''t it just the Lu family who could harm the Lu family? If he wasn''t a member of the Lu family, would he be able to beat up the Lu family?


    This little bastard who had no father to support him was indeed uncultured!


    "Don''t blame me, your son is still in the pond. If you can finish your business, then don''t blame me when you die." Lu Jinfeng did not refute them and lightly reminded them.


    "Ah, Little Fatty!" "My son!" Only now did Roche notice Little Fatty flopping in the pond, and immediately pounced towards the pond''s water.


    "Lu Jinfeng, let me tell you, you better pray that my son is alright. Or else, you''ll just have to wait for my whole family to die with my son!" Lu Daquan said angrily and quickly went into the water.


    Lu Jinfeng did not budge an inch as he climbed onto the carriage. The surrounding children stared at him in fear, not daring to approach.


    They had all seen the scene of Lu Jinfeng smashing Little Fatty into the depths of the pond just now.


    Lu Jinfeng expressionlessly got on the carriage, but a look of dejection and injury flashed past his eyes.


    "Chen Mu Mu, don''t you think that I have gone too far?"


    "But, haven''t you drowned yet?" Chen Mu, who had been observing the situation, curled the corner of her lips. "Actually, that Little Fatty can swim, right?"


    "Yes." Lu Jinfeng replied, his voice was heavy.


    He did not want to kill, he just wanted to punish Little Fatty. The water in the pond wasn''t very deep, and during the summer, a few naughty children would often swim in the pond, not drowning at all. Furthermore, Lu Daquan and his wife were still watching, how could Little Fatty be alright?


    "Then that''s it. You deserve whatever you''ve done. If you can''t die, then so be it." Chen Mu Mu Mu patted his shoulder, "What''s there to be sad about? Don''t say you didn''t bully others, even if you did, so what? Good people don''t live for long, and disasters leave behind thousands of years. How good would it be to be a disaster."


    Her words were funny and exaggerated, Lu Jinfeng could not help but grin, her eyes flashed with light.


    That''s right, what kind of good person was he? He needed to always take other people''s feelings into consideration. He was the village''s bane, a scourge in the eyes of others.


    Then, bullying a scourge, what''s wrong with hitting it back? Just because the other party was a child, should he endure being bullied?


    Besides, an eight-year-old child couldn''t be considered young. If Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu was already twelve years old and married, what was he feeling so guilty about?


    After clearing himself up, Lu Jinfeng''s mood was much better. She patted the horse''s body and prepared to leave.


    "Stop right there, you dog!"


    Before the carriage had even left, the Madam Liu had already heard about it and ran over. She stood in front of the carriage ferociously and pointed at Lu Jinfeng with his index finger as he cursed.


    "Inhumane dog, you even beat your own child. Last time, I was unable to immerse you two in the pig cage, it was indeed wrong. Your whole family is a disaster, why didn''t I strangle you guys that day and let you bully my grandson!"


    His entire body was drenched and he was in a sorry state as he laid in the arms of the Roche and sobbed. Occasionally, when he met Lu Jinfeng and Chen Mu Mu''s eyes, his face would reveal a little fear and dread and he would quickly look away.


    , her wife and Madam Liu were all extremely shocked when they saw this.


    As a result, Madam Liu did not even fight in one place, and in this Lu Jinfeng family, there was not a single good thing that could implicate her. When she was down, she would be ridiculed and live a good life. The more she thought about it, the angrier she became. She picked up a stone from the ground and threw it at Lu Jinfeng.


    "You beast, look at how you scared my grandson, don''t you hate me for saying you''re a bastard, right? I said you''re a bastard, so what? Everyone knows what your shameless mother did, yet you dared to vent your anger on my grandson. Let me tell you, even after the Lu family exterminated, they still wouldn''t want a vicious and vicious dog like you!"


    This old woman, why was her words so vicious and infuriating? Her words were not out of line with her personal attack, and every word was piercing to the heart.


    Luckily Lu Jinfeng''s heart was strong, if it was another person, he would be so angry that he would go crazy.


    Chen Mu facepalmed as he retreated back into the carriage.


    In the end, she was not a member of the Lu Family, nor could she protect Lu Jinfeng''s family.


    If Lu Jinfeng could not even deal with these few people, then when she leaves in the future, he would still be bullied.


    Growing up was something that one would always learn from experience. She could not get too accustomed to Lu Jinfeng.


    After Lu Jinfeng recovered from his illness, his sensitivity increased, and he tilted his head slightly, avoiding the stone Madam Liu threw over. Raising his head, he looked coldly at Madam Liu.


    "Get out of the way."


    He didn''t have the energy to argue with a woman.


    "I won''t, so what can you do?" She looked up with her nose to the sky, her face filled with disdain, and her eyes filled with ridicule. "You little bastard, don''t think that borrowing someone''s carriage would make you a phoenix, you are the unlucky bastard who has been poor for the rest of your life! You are unreasonable, you are unreasonable, you dare hit my grandson, come, come, come, even I will hit you, when the carriage is coming over, if you have the ability, you can drive the carriage over and pass me by! "


    Lu Jinfeng''s hands clenched into fists, his expression cold and solemn.


    Madam Liu thought he was scared and became even more arrogant: "Little brat, you don''t dare anymore. So it turns out you are not that lawless, you even killed your own grandmother! Are you afraid that the saliva of the villagers will drown you to death? Are you afraid that your mother will be captured to soak in the pig cage? Hmph, a bunch of bastards. You, you, you! Damn, you really dare to drive over! "Murder!"


    Madam Liu only had a cheap mouth, how could she have the guts to face death like she said? Lu Jinfeng patted the horse''s back, seeing that the horse carriage was really charging towards her, Madam Liu was immediately scared witless, screaming and running away 4 to 5 meters away like her butt was on fire.


    "Tsk." Lu Jinfeng pulled the carriage, and laughed: "Truly bullying the weak and afraid of the strong, truly fearless of life and death."


    Lu Jinfeng did not even think about killing her, and immediately became angry. "You dog, why didn''t you really crash your way over here and kill your own grandmother, letting your mother and you soak in pig cage s!"


    "When did you become my grandmother?" Lu Jinfeng''s voice was cold, as though she was asking a stranger, "Didn''t we sever all relations in front of the entire village?! Right now, we are just strangers, and strangers have insulted my mother and me, so what''s wrong with me teaching her a lesson? "


    All these years, when Madam Liu and Lu Daren''s couple bullied him and his mother, they used filial piety the most.


    The word "filial piety" was greater than the word "filial piety." Because she was a grandmother, no matter how excessive her actions were, they could be forgiven. And as children and grandchildren, if they dared to resist, then they would be unfilial!


    Unfilial people were supposed to be soaked in pig cage, they were meant to be beaten to death!


    However, his relationship with the Lu Family had already broken off, and he no longer had any kinship with the Madam Liu.


    Trying to use filial piety to tie him down? How ridiculous!


    "You can break our blood relationship just because you say so. I gave birth to your father in October, and he raised you so that you could turn your back on your ancestors!" Madam Liu angrily retorted, as he was extremely angry from the embarrassment.


    She had toiled for most of her life, and now that she had children and grandchildren, it could be said that all her hardships had come to an end.


    In the past, it was so bitter. Now that she had children and grandchildren, it was only natural to come to filial piety. filial piety was the head while children and grandchildren were of a lower generation. Everything they did had to be suppressed and beaten.


    She was also used to using filial piety to suppress Lu Jinfeng and his mother''s Madam Lee, and now he said that their relationship was cut off?


    Breaking off their relationship to get rid of the restraints of filial piety was too beautiful, how was this possible!

 C64 bullying of the weak and fearing of the strong

    "When did I become your grandson? When did I have a grandmother like you?" Lu Jinfeng laughed loudly when he heard this, as if he had heard something funny, but his eyes were cold. "Madam Liu, did you forget, I am not a bastard in your words? Are you admitting your mistakes and slandering my mother for stealing people? "


    "Your mother is such a scum!"


    ''Humans, you are lowly too! ''


    How could it be a mistake on my part! " Madam Liu subconsciously retorted.


    She did not like the wives of the old people, and did not like the grandchildren of the old people. However, she was disgusted and loathed everything that happened to the old people.


    It was her who had said that the Madam Lee was a whore in front of everyone in the village while Lu Jinfeng was a bastard.


    Moreover, this daughter-in-law and grandson that she looked down on wasn''t worth her righteousness.


    Hmph, a jinx is always lowly


    Human!


    "So, I''m a bastard, what does I have to do with your Lu family? Why can''t I hit you? " Lu Jinfeng was successfully circled by the Madam Liu, and asked with a cold voice.


    "I ¡­" Madam Liu choked from the question and was left speechless for a moment.


    Lu Daquan and his wife were extremely anxious. Seeing that the Madam Liu was at a disadvantage, they anxiously rushed out and scolded: "Bastard, even if you do not recognize your grandmother, your mother is still an elder. How can you be disrespectful to your elders!"


    "My mother is your eldest sister-in-law. I''ve never seen you respect her before." Lu Jinfeng choked back.


    The Roche was so angry that her gaze landed on Little Fatty, who was hiding in Lu Daquan''s embrace. "Then Little Fatty, he is only a child, how can you beat him!"


    "When I was young, you used to hit me with a stick and trick me into jumping into a trap filled with water. When Mu Mu got married, you pushed her into the water and almost drowned her." Lu Jinfeng''s voice became colder and colder, and his confidence grew stronger and stronger, "Luo Lili, did you consider at that time, that we were also children?"


    Roche was speechless for a moment.


    Lu Jinfeng''s mouth was wider than hers, but the things he said, were still true, making her unable to refute him.


    Lu Daquan rolled his eyes at her, and scolded angrily: "Useless idiot."


    "I''m not stupid." Roche retorted, and then waited for Lu Jinfeng, "I don''t care, today you hit my son, this debt, we must settle it properly!"


    "What about your son hitting me and dirtying my clothes and the carriage?" Lu Jinfeng remained calm, and smiled slightly, "The clothes I am wearing are the treasured possessions of the Feather Workshop, it is worth thirty taels of silver. This carriage of mine was bought in town, and it is worth two hundred and eighty taels of silver. Let''s not talk about how you scolded me. We should compensate you for ruining other people''s property, right? "


    Was it that expensive? This price is also very expensive ¡­ This was too outrageous.


    Thirty taels of silver and two hundred and eighty taels of silver. Even if he sold them, it wouldn''t be worth even one percent!


    Lu Daquan and his wife looked at each other. Madam Liu was also dumbstruck.


    Lu Jinfeng naturally took in everyone''s expression, the flowing light in his eyes turned, causing the few droplets of mud on his face to dry up like a demon.


    He paused for a moment, and said gently, "Since you want to settle the score, then let''s do a good calculation. We will see who will be responsible for what happens." You will pay me for the damage done to my clothes and the carriage, and for your son''s illness, how about I see a doctor for him? If you are willing, I will go and get a doctor. "


    Lu Daquan, his wife and Madam Liu almost vomited blood.


    What a joke. One was three hundred and ten taels of silver, while the other was before the fall of a child. How could they compare?


    The child would not die even if he were to fall into the water. Most of the time, he would be frightened and had a fever. Even if he ate medicine, he would be able to fool them by just a little bit.


    Madam Liu glared at him: You dog, you intentionally scammed me, you said that this item is worth three hundred silver, with how poor you are, where did you get the money to buy such an expensive item, don''t think that just saying a few words can fool me!


    The village elders and the clan elders can obviously tell whether it is real or not. Grandma Niu, Lu Daren, Luo Lili, since the things here are difficult to determine, how about we look for the clan elders and the village elders to determine it? After Lu Jinfeng heard this, he asked neither hurriedly nor seriously.


    "Just go!" Madam Liu turned her neck, her attitude extremely unyielding.


    "Mom, don''t act recklessly!" Luo Lili held onto her clothes and muttered, "This carriage is not something that an ordinary person can sit on, let alone whether his clothes are expensive or not, this carriage is definitely worth more than 100 taels of silver. If you were to fight head on with him, the village head and the village elders would think that we are losing money, where are we going to get so much silver?"


    "Then forget it, he hit my darling grandson!" Madam Liu had an unwilling expression.


    "Then you want to lose money? "Let''s just say that the imperial edict and I do not have that much silver." Roche threw up her hands.


    Madam Liu was listless. She was just an old woman who was on her last legs, relying on her son and daughter-in-law to support her. Where did she get the money to compensate Lu Jinfeng?


    Even if there were, she did not want to give those lowly bastards to the Lu Family!


    After thinking about the gains and losses, she could only stomp her feet and angrily say: "You can consider yourselves lucky today, Little Fatty did not fall down, otherwise I would have made you suffer!"


    After putting down those harsh words, he hurriedly brought Lu Daquan and his wife along with Little Fatty and left the pond.


    Little Fatty felt wronged, but when he saw that his parents and grandmothers were not paying attention to him, he cried even harder. It was like his heart was being torn out.


    "Dad, mom, you guys don''t care about me. You don''t care that I was bullied by that Director Ye, you guys are all bastards!"


    "My little ancestor, you''re not allowed to call me that. Later when that bastard hears about it, it''ll be troublesome." Madam Liu anxiously covered Little Fatty''s mouth, urging the Lu Daquan couple, "You two useless things, hurry up and leave, wait for people to react, we''ll compensate you!"


    When it came to personal interests and vital points, it was always able to force a person to retreat without a fight.


    Looking at the few fleeing figures, Lu Jinfeng scoffed, and self-deprecatingly said, "So they are actually a bunch of bullies. As long as they are stronger than them, they can take advantage of the situation, and they will run away as if they were chased by a dog."


    But this group of people, he and his mother used to be bullied to the point where they didn''t even dare to breathe loudly.


    How ironic.


    "This is the way of the world. The strong preys on the weak. The rules of this game have never changed." Chen Mu Mu patted his shoulder and laughed, "You don''t have to sigh. When you stand on a higher ground, you will be able to see further and more clearly. When that time comes, you will be able to see the people you feared, doubted, and worshipped."


    "When people go higher, the water flows lower. You can interact with whatever kind of people they are. If you become Mt. Tai that day, you won''t care about the ants at your feet."


    "So, young man, work hard. One day, those who look down on you, despise you and mock you will all come to worship you and look up to you."


    After the encouraging speech was completed, Lu Jinfeng was stunned into silence.


    Feeling a little defeated, Chen Mu Mu prodded him on the shoulder, "Foolish brat, do you take my words to heart?"


    "Nope." Lu Jinfeng''s expression was extremely serious.


    F * ck you, wasting your saliva, wasting your passion!


    Chen Mu Mu Mu rolled her eyes as she climbed into the carriage. "Let''s go. Mother will be worried if we''re delayed for so long."


    "Yes." Lu Jinfeng took the reins obediently and pulled the horse carriage towards the direction of Aunt Wang''s home.


    His expression was dazed, and he seemed to be deep in thought. He suddenly asked after a moment of silence, "Chen Mu Mu, what did you want to tell me just now?"


    Go to hell, she said so bluntly, he didn''t understand. Idiot!


    Chen Mu Mu Mu curled her lips, she did not want to answer, so Lu Jinfeng stopped the carriage and stared straight at her, stubbornly wanting to get her answer.


    This person was really frustrating sometimes.


    Chen Mu Mu shook his head, "It''s simple. I just want to tell you that if you don''t want to be bullied, you have to become stronger. If you remain strong, you''ll only be trampled on."


    These words were simple enough, his meaning was clear enough. If he still could not understand, then he would just have to find a rope and hang himself.


    Otherwise, if one''s IQ was too low, it would be too tiring to live on.


    "If they''re weak, they''ll be stepped on." Lu Jinfeng shut his eyes and took a deep breath in, then looked at her, "Chen Mu Mu, I will definitely get stronger."


    The young man was devilishly handsome. His gaze was like that of a plant, dazzling to the point that others couldn''t look away from him.


    There was a kind of person who was beautiful in his temperament and in his bones. Even though his face was covered in mud and he looked miserable, his beauty was still very touching.


    Chen Mu''s face reddened, as though he had been played by a small child.


    This kid was strong, so what if he was strong? He wasn''t strong just for her sake. He vowed to her in such a manner. What if ¡­


    What if she believed it and was tempted?


    No one had ever told her that they wanted to be strong. And that power was all for her.


    "Ah pooh, Chen Mu Mu, what are you thinking?! Lu Jinfeng didn''t say that he was strong for you, okay?!


    After blushing, Chen Mu Mu Mu''s mind was at a loss for words. Inwardly, he was despising himself for thinking too much about things.


    But he could only blame Lu Jinfeng, for relying on his good looks, he was able to seduce people, didn''t he know that it was very detestable?


    Lu Jinfeng had something on his mind, so he did not notice her expression. After he finished speaking, he turned around and focused on driving the carriage.


    Aunt Wang''s home was not far from the village entrance. Furthermore, they were riding on a horse carriage.


    The Aunt Wang and the Madam Lee were cooking in the courtyard. It seemed that they were in a good mood.


    They came back late. It seemed like Aunt Wang and Madam Lee were numb to their numbness and weren''t worried about them. When they came back in the past, they had been nagging for quite a while.


    Not only was Chen Mu Mu at a loss, Lu Jinfeng was also a little curious.


    "Mom, Auntie, you guys look so excited, but what good news has come?"


    The Aunt Wang pursed her lips into a smile, pointed at Madam Lee, and said, "Your mother has good news."


    These words sounded easy to misunderstand, Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu''s gaze subconsciously looked at Madam Lee''s stomach.


    It was flat, thin, and didn''t seem to be pregnant.


    Wait a minute, Madam Lee is a widow, and there are no men in the house, where did she get pregnant from?


    A bizarre expression appeared on Chen Mu Mu''s face.


    "You silly child, what are you daydreaming about!" Madam Lee saw that she was staring at her stomach, her expression was strange. She was stunned for a moment, then reacted, and hit her forehead in anger, "At my age, how could I possibly be pregnant?"

 C65 A very expensive house

    Chen Mu Mu rubbed his head, but didn''t say anything.


    It wasn''t that she thought too much, but the words of the Aunt Wang were easily misunderstood. After all, the word "good" was usually associated with women.


    "Mom, what is this good news?" Lu Jinfeng finally could not stand Chen Mu Mu''s awkwardness and asked.


    His voice quickly resolved the tense atmosphere, and the Madam Lee''s attention was diverted away. He was laughing so hard that both his eyes nearly became slits.


    "Your aunt and cousin said they want to come visit us. They haven''t seen us in a long time."


    "Aunt, Cousin?" Lu Jinfeng muttered, his expression seemingly deep in thought.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu was also stunned. She had ''married'' to the Apricot Rain Village for a long time and was familiar with the Lu family''s matters, but she had never heard of the Madam Liu having a daughter.


    If it was the daughter of the Madam Liu, and also had a good relationship with the Madam Lee, why didn''t she receive any news when the Madam Lee was pulled over to soak in the pig cage by the Madam Liu and the others?


    I''m afraid it''s just a matter of paper paste.


    However, seeing that Madam Lee was so happy, Chen Mu was too lazy to say it out loud, maybe she was just overthinking it.


    "Xiao Feng, did you forget that you have another aunt?" Madam Lee saw his astonishment and reminded him with a smile, "She''s the one that your fourth uncle took care of when you were six years old. You guys even saw each other often when you were young."


    "So it''s her." Lu Jinfeng''s eyes flashed, then said calmly: "We no longer have any relationship with the Lu family, Madam Liu''s daughter, we should not have anything to do with her."


    The Lu family''s actions the last time had hurt his heart. He did not want to touch on the Lu family''s matters again. Thus, he did not want to bother with his aunt and cousin.


    The Madam Liu is the Madam Liu and Lu Yulian is Lu Yulian; they can''t even be compared. Moreover, she had long passed on sher inheritance to your fourth uncle, so she can''t be considered as the daughter of the Madam Liu. Madam Lee rolled her eyes at Lu Jinfeng, as he looked towards his aunt with great care, "Your aunt is different from your Madam Liu, you have interacted with her since you were young, so don''t be confused."


    Lu Jinfeng muttered to himself for a moment, before finally nodding his head: "Understood."


    He knew about this aunt. Since she had been adopted by Fourth Uncle since she was very young, she had very little contact with the Madam Liu, so she was not affected by the Madam Liu''s family, and was not bad to him and his mother. In her memories, every time she went back to her mother''s house, she would bring her daughter along to meet with her parents. However, ever since Lu Dayi had passed away, this so called Aunt Chen did not have any other interactions with him. It was likely that he would normally look down on him and her.


    However, the Madam Lee treated Lu Yulian as a good sister. It was rare for the Madam Lee to have a friend who could speak, and he could not bear to see through it. She paused. "When will they be back?"


    "Her wife lives in Chang An City. Even if she wanted to come over, it would take her two to three days to get there." Madam Lee said with a happy expression. "For the next few days, you and Mu Mu will take a break as well. Don''t disrespect your aunt and cousin and make fun of them."


    "But if Aunt comes, we have no place for her." Lu Jinfeng thought for a moment, then reminded his.


    When he passed away, his son and daughter-in-law occupied the old house. The old house was small and only had one room, so they would definitely not let Lu Yulian and his mother stay there. Then Lu Yulian and her daughter must have come to stay with them, but they had been living with the Aunt Wang since their home was not very spacious, so it would be difficult to get a child''s seat in the house.


    "There will be." The Madam Lee smiled mysteriously, and pointed to an old locust tree about a hundred metres to the east. The old locust tree had abundant leaves that covered the sky, and the leaves were enough to cover the sun and the sky, causing one to be able to faintly see a corner of the house, "That place used to be the Liu Family''s courtyard, but now the entire family lives in the city and they are not willing to come back.


    "Madam Lee and Aunt Wang looked at each other with satisfaction." Aunt Wang and I both thought that the house was not bad. Not only is the house spacious, it is also close to where Sister Wang is, so it''s a good place to look after each other. "


    Lu Jinfeng''s mind stirred, he looked straight at Madam Lee, "Mother, how much is the house?"


    Even if it was a remote village, it would not be cheap to buy a house. No matter what, it would have to be measured with silver coins.


    Madam Lee had always been a hardworking person, she would not buy a house that was too expensive. However, Lu Jinfeng felt that it was best to ask about the price before being able to relax.


    "Two hundred and fifty silver." Madam Lee said with a smile, "The Liu family''s people said that if we are willing to buy, all of the things inside the house can be gifted to us. Once we get the room agreement, we can move in directly, which will save them a lot of effort."


    What could there be in the house? It was just some furniture. But to Lu Jinfeng and his mother, who were like paupers and had nothing else to offer, any random piece of furniture was not a small temptation.


    Chen Mu looked at Lu Jinfeng and his mother''s expression, and quietly held onto his own waist pouch.


    Feng Ling Xi gave her a total of 385 taels of silver. She gave Lu Jinfeng 200 taels of silver for the building of the house, gave Madam Lee and Aunt Wang 10 taels of silver for the building of the house, and also bought a horse carriage and some daily necessities.


    She still had some money left in her hands, she would save it to buy some raw materials for their relationship. No matter what, she couldn''t let the Madam Lee take it and squander it.


    Without capital, how do you do business? Without money, it''s hard to do anything.


    She was like an iron rooster, and no one would ever be able to pluck a feather from her.


    Lu Jinfeng naturally saw her actions, he gently shook his head, a hint of pampering flashed past his eyes, but he said to Madam Lee: "Since it''s so expensive, we don''t need this house anymore."


    "Why not? That house is one of the best houses in our village, only the Liu family sold it because they couldn''t stand it. If it was any other time, don''t even think about it." Madam Lee frowned, "You all haven''t even seen the house yet, how can you all reject it? With such a good thing, if you miss it, you will regret it for the rest of your lives."


    "Mom, it''s too expensive." Lu Jinfeng''s expression was calm, his tone had a trace of helplessness in it, "Two hundred and fifty silver taels, that is how many years of savings we have, how many years do we have to earn them? Even if the Liu Family''s house is extremely good, where are we going to get the money to buy it?"


    It was not like they did not know the situation of their Madam Lee. How could they dare to live in such an expensive house?


    Not to mention two hundred and fifty silver taels, they wouldn''t even be able to afford two hundred and fifty silver taels a year.


    Madam Lee was startled, then looked at him as if she was looking at an idiot: "This is different from the past, don''t you have 200 taels of silver with you, you were going to build a house anyway, and buy a house already, it would save you so much time."


    Even though it was used to build a house, it didn''t say that they would need to spend all of it. Not to mention that not only did he have to spend all his money, but he also had to bet fifty taels of silver.


    Lu Jinfeng who was vexed at Madam Lee pursed her lips and said: "Mother, not to mention that I only have two hundred silver, in the future, I will still need to use it. Even if I take out all two hundred silver, it still won''t be enough."


    Fifty silver taels was not a small sum. If the Liu Clan could save that much money, then they could forget about it.


    However, since the Liu Clan refused to compromise, they could not come up with that amount of money.


    "How can it not be enough, doesn''t Mu Mu Mu still have a hundred taels of silver?" The Madam Lee said, "Take out another fifty silver taels."


    So it was like that.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu''s eyes narrowed as a trace of ridicule flashed past them.


    Since when did her money become public property? If someone else wanted to spend it, they wouldn''t hesitate to hand it over to her?


    "Mother!" Lu Jinfeng''s expression became serious, his face had a trace of anger, "This money is something Mu painstakingly earned, it''s her money, we cannot use it carelessly."


    "We''re all family. Isn''t her money our money? Why does she divide it so clearly?" Madam Lee was surprised by Lu Jinfeng''s reaction, not feeling that his actions were excessive at all.


    Xiao Feng, Mu Mu is your wife, and her money is your money. So what if you spend it? The Aunt Wang advised.


    What a "family". The so-called "human nature is cold and warm," it is not worth a wealth and glory.


    Before it came to money, nothing was a problem, kinship was paramount. When it came to money and things, people would change.


    It was obvious that he was taking advantage of the other party, using the name of family love to win, but all of this was taken for granted.


    Chen Mu Mu''s eyes turned cold as he smiled sarcastically and looked at Lu Jinfeng, but did not say a word.


    She wanted to know if Lu Jinfeng also thought the same way ¡ª by rationalizing the fact that he had taken advantage of her.


    Lu Jinfeng''s heart ached. Her eyes made him feel extremely embarrassed, and what Madam Lee had said made him feel even more ashamed. He stayed silent for a while, before he let out a light sigh.


    "Mother, other people might not know, but could it be that you still don''t understand that we are actually not related to Mu Mu Mu? She is her, not my wife."


    "That''s my daughter, too." Madam Lee glanced at him, "My daughter is naturally a member of our family."


    "She''s not!" "No matter if it''s my goddaughter or my daughter-in-law, Mu Mu is on her own. She deserves the money she earns, so she has no reason to spend it for us."


    "If it weren''t for us, she wouldn''t have been able to earn that much money. Since we''re from the same family, why would she need to be so clear about the difference?" The Madam Lee shook her head, she did not agree with Lu Jinfeng''s words, "Money costs money to earn, if you are unwilling to spend even money, and can''t even afford to live in a house, then why would you earn it?"


    It wasn''t that he couldn''t afford a house, but that he couldn''t afford a house that expensive. These were two different concepts.


    Her money didn''t come from a strong wind. She wasn''t willing to lose, so how could she let others squander it for her?


    Chen Mu Mu creased his eyebrows, and was about to say something, but Lu Jinfeng, who was standing in front of her, glared angrily at the Madam Lee.


    "Mother, I''ll say it again. The money Mu Mu Mu earns is Mu Mu''s. No matter how poor we are, we can''t have any ideas about how to use her!"


    "But ¡­" Madam Lee still wanted to say something, but Lu Jinfeng had already turned around and grabbed Chen Mu''s hand, walking outside.


    "No buts, just like that. Two hundred and fifty silver was enough for us to eat for three lifetimes. I, Lu Jinfeng, cannot afford such a house, and I don''t have the face to take advantage of women!"


    His tone was urgent, and his action of pulling Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu away was urgent as well. He simply did not give the Madam Lee any time to react.


    Madam Lee opened her mouth slightly, watching the two figures leave, water blossomed in her eyes, her entire being revealed a dejected and sorrowful look.


    As if she had been struck hard, her face was stiff and her lips pale. After staring blankly for a long while, she finally muttered: "Xiao Feng, this is ¡­ a ¡­ a ¡­ a ¡­ a ¡­ a ¡­ a ¡­ a ¡­ a ¡­ a ¡­ a ¡­ a ¡­ a ¡­ a ¡­ a ¡­ a ¡­ a ¡­ a ¡­ a ¡­ a ¡­ a ¡­ a ¡­ a ¡­ a ¡­ a ¡­ a ¡­ a ¡­ a ¡­ a ¡­ a ¡­ Do you dislike me? "


    He said she was flashy, impractical, delusional about things she shouldn''t have.


    He said she was vain and took advantage of others in the name of her family.


    The way he looked at her had changed, become strange and disappointed. But what had she done wrong? Chen Mu Mu, regardless of her identity, had a close relationship with her family.


    Since they were family, the money Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu earned was also their money. If she was going to use it to buy a house, why not? Not to mention the fact that they were still living under someone else''s roof and had money to spare, it was normal for them to buy a house.


    The Aunt Wang sighed and patted her shoulder: "Big sister, maybe we have really done this before."


    "Sister Wang, why do you think so?" Madam Lee looked at Aunt Wang in disbelief, "You and I are both women, other people do not know of my difficulties, but you should understand me."

 C66 Yousre the most important

    Lu Jinfeng pulled Chen Mu Mu Mu and left Aunt Wang''s house. After walking for a while, he stopped and looked at Chen Mu Mu. His expression changed and he said those words.


    "Mu Mu, calm down first. My mother doesn''t want to take advantage of you."


    Chen Mu Mu Mu was baffled. "When did I lose my cool?"


    In the beginning, she had held back her anger and almost lit herself on fire, but now, seeing Lu Jinfeng protecting her, she suddenly realised that she was not very angry.


    Two hundred and fifty taels of silver could see through one''s heart. It was not a loss at all.


    "The one who isn''t calm is you, right?" Chen Mu Mu Mu looked at him, the corner of his mouth raised slightly, with a smile that was not a smile: "Lu Jinfeng, to get angry at an outsider like you, is it worth it?"


    "You are not an outsider." Lu Jinfeng replied without thinking.


    The smile on Chen Mu''s face deepened. "I''m not your wife nor your sister. You''re well aware of my relationship with your family, so how is it that I''m not an outsider?"


    Lu Jinfeng glanced at her, some emotions were quickly flowing in his eyes, and then turned into an endless abyss.


    Pausing for a moment, he continued, "Chen Mu Mu Mu, if you are willing, we are all your family members."


    "Just thinking about your family?"


    "When you didn''t have any advantages, my mother didn''t dislike you either." When Lu Jinfeng heard her ridicule, his eyes flashed, and his voice became low and solemn, "Chen Mu Mu Mu, you are a smart person. Ask yourself, is my mother truly good to you or is she just pretending?"


    Chen Mu choked, and the mockery in his eyes grew even stronger. "Truths and falsehood, falsehood and truthfulness. Good, you''re really kind-hearted, aren''t you?"


    Otherwise, when Madam Lee said she wanted to take her as her goddaughter and keep her here, she wouldn''t agree either. She was told that when they were at their lowest, when there were only a few grains of rice in the family and she was close to death, both Madam Lee and Lu Jinfeng didn''t give up on her. Instead, they accepted her and gave her some of their own rations, otherwise, she would have starved to death.


    She naturally had a grateful heart.


    However, this heart of gratitude was from the bottom of his heart. There was no purity to it. Therefore, when she discovered the mixed feelings of gratitude, her heart would naturally not feel good.


    At the same time, there was a sense of relief ¨C anything that could be solved with money was nothing special, especially when it came to favors.


    If Madam Lee insisted that she must repay the debt of gratitude, she would definitely pay it in the end. However, after she did, the relationship between her and Lu Jinfeng was no longer that of family, but more like the agreement from the very beginning ¡­ She was just a passerby for the time being.


    Since he was a passerby without any connections, there was no reluctance to part with him. There were only clearly calculated benefits.


    "Who doesn''t have their own selfish motives? Chen Mu Mu Mu, could it be that you''ve never had your own selfish motives?" Lu Jinfeng looked at her steadily, "When you are hungry, you hold half a bun in your hands. Not only are you not eating it yourself, you give it to others who are equally hungry. "Chen Mu Mu, can you do it?"


    Chen Mu was dumbstruck.


    If he were to ask others this question, he might be able to get an affirmative answer. However, if she was the target of the question, the answer would undoubtedly be no.


    She was definitely one of the best, she did not have the mind to worry and be happy the day after tomorrow. No matter what happened, she would first consider her own needs before taking care of others. If her own needs conflicted with the needs of others, she would even snatch the needs of others.


    How could she be so selfless and selfless? How could she not have any selfish thoughts?


    However... "So what if you have a selfish heart? I won''t force you to be like me, the person who''s been harmed by my selfishness."


    The world was real, and the harm done was real. Very few people could smile at someone who had hurt them before. An injury was an injury. At the very least, she would not force others to forgive her, nor would she bother to force others to do so.


    After all, when he made the decision to hurt the other party, he didn''t think of making up with the other party who was sacrificed.


    Therefore, those who had harmed her could forget about drinking with her. The person who stabbed her must not be delusional enough to think that she would forgive him.


    Madam Lee did not harm her, and did not stab her with a knife. But by taking advantage of her, she was no longer the Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu from before.


    "Chen Mu Mu, although my mother has her own selfish motives, her selfishness was built on the basis of consuming your flesh and blood. She wanted to buy a house, but later on, didn''t you want to live in that house? Lu Jinfeng said, seeing her expression changed slightly, his eyes moved, and quickly spoke in front of her.


    "Chen Mu Mu, my mother originally didn''t have any money. Since she wanted to buy a house, she decided to buy it from you. Naturally, she was wrong."


    Chen Mu''s lips twitched, but he didn''t say anything.


    Lu Jinfeng had already apologized on behalf of the Madam Lee, what else could she say? Continue criticizing?


    Let''s see what tricks he can come up with next. To take advantage of someone was to take advantage of that person.


    Lu Jinfeng looked at her expression, as if he had guessed what she was thinking, and smiled bitterly: Chen Mu Mu Mu, although my mother''s methods are unwise, but you can''t deny that my mother''s actions are different from that of my second uncle and second uncle, right?


    Wasn''t it different? Chen Mu was stunned. She had never thought about this question before.


    "It''s not the same. One is to steal from others, and the other is because you are family, so you aren''t courteous to your own people." Lu Jinfeng said in a teasing tone, "I don''t know what you''re thinking in your heart, but I know that my mother doesn''t treat you as an outsider."


    However, this kind of behavior was quite unbearable.


    "Chen Mu Mu Mu, my mother was in the wrong. She didn''t think too much of your idea and she wanted to buy a house, so she included your share. However, if it was me who was rich, then it was my idea. Between relatives, there is no room to dispute the gains and losses. " Lu Jinfeng sighed, with a complicated expression on his face, "Of course, I know you are you and we are. If we were to take advantage of you in the name of our loved ones, it would be fine even if we don''t have them."


    "I am not defending my mother with these words. I just want to tell you that if you are willing, you and me and my mother are all family. I think Mother thinks so too. The house is not as important as yours, so if you feel uncomfortable, you can''t buy the house. "


    Madam Lee and Lu Jinfeng thought like that, but if they treated her as their kin, wasn''t it true that they took a fancy to her ability to earn money?


    The corner of Chen Mu Mu''s mouth twitched, and complex emotions surfaced in his eyes as he said indifferently: "Lu Jinfeng, what you think I care about is this sky-high price house?"


    However, she could take out two hundred and fifty silver now, and she would only be able to take out more in the future. How could she care about this two hundred and fifty taels of silver?


    What she cared about was ¡­ the human heart.


    What she lacked the most wasn''t money, but the kinship that Lu Jinfeng spoke of. Sometimes, other people couldn''t hurt her, and the only person that could hurt her was someone that she cared about.


    She had treated Madam Lee and Lu Jinfeng as close friends, and thought that they would treat her with the same pure feelings. However, she later on realized that their eyes were not on her, but on the value that she had created ¡­ What a disappointment.


    She thought that she would be the same as Lu Jinfeng, be it her children or relatives in the eyes of the Madam Lee.


    "Chen Mu Mu, do you think that my mother and I aren''t interested in buying a house because we only have two hundred and fifty silver taels?" Lu Jinfeng asked.


    This brat had recently accompanied her out to do business. His horizons had widened, and he was beginning to look down on her with over a hundred taels of silver.


    Chen Mu grumbled in his heart, but a hint of happiness could not be seen in his eyes as he said, "Could it be that it''s not because it''s too expensive and is not worth buying?"


    Two hundred and fifty taels of silver was enough to feed him for several lifetimes.


    Lu Jinfeng shook his head and chuckled: "Chen Mu Mu Mu, there are some things that are priceless, no matter how expensive the house is, and is a dead object, if you work hard, you can always afford it."


    He looked at her, his gaze as serene as a clear spring under the moonlight.


    "Chen Mu Mu, if I lose you, there will be no more."


    Chen Mu Mu''s heart skipped a beat, and his eyelashes trembled as though he couldn''t bear the pressure of Qin Wentian''s beauty. He lowered his gaze to cover his eyes.


    She could clearly feel that the silent heart in her chest seemed to be violently trembling because of his words.


    She opened her mouth, hesitated for a long while, and finally said depressingly: "Lu Jinfeng, in your and your mother''s eyes, am I actually that important?"


    He clenched his fists so tightly that he started sweating profusely. No one knew, but she cared a lot about this answer.


    Lu Jinfeng stared at her intently, his gaze unblinking: "Unique, irreplaceable."


    At this instant, Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu seemed to have heard the sounds of flowers blooming in her chest.


    She thought for a moment, a smile playing at the corner of her mouth, and then the smile slowly melted into her eyes.


    She said: "Lu Jinfeng, your words are very pleasant to listen to. At this moment, even if it''s fake, I am willing. Just because of this, I won''t care about the things from before. "


    She had struggled for many years, struggled for many years, worked hard for many years, had buried her sadness and blood deep in her heart. What she wanted was not money, but sincerity.


    A wave of acknowledgement filled her heart.


    These words were so beautiful that even if it was a lie, she couldn''t help but want to hug and believe it.


    Some people acknowledged her, acknowledged her importance, acknowledged her uniqueness ¡­ So it turned out that she was such an important person.


    "It''s not fake." Lu Jinfeng''s expression was solemn, his eyes were filled with seriousness: "Chen Mu Mu Mu, to us, you are more important than anything."


    You are more important to us than anything else.


    Chen Mu Mu''s heart skipped a beat as she closed her eyes. It was as though she heard the sound of flowers blooming in the spring.


    Dammit, how could this man speak like that? Her heart, which had been lonely for so many years, was about to be captured!


    Lu Jinfeng did not sense her throbbing heart, and still vowed sincerely, "Chen Mu Mu Mu, what kind of life is not important, what my mother and I want the most is you by our side. If you stay, we can reject anything.


    This brat!


    Chen Mu took a deep breath, opened his eyes, and looked into his eyes. "Lu Jinfeng, are you confessing to me?


    Watch, confess?


    Lu Jinfeng was startled, he savored his words, then, his entire face flushed red.


    "Chen Mu Mu, you ¡­ "You''re a woman, why do you always tease men!"

 C67 She is very important

    "Is there?" The culprit, Chen Mu Mu Mu, didn''t even notice as he rubbed his own face, and his eyes narrowed, "Could it be that what you just said about me was unique and that I''m more important than anything, and that you''re not praising me?"


    "That''s to comfort you!" Lu Jinfeng''s face became even redder, for the past few days, he had been nourishing himself, his skin had become even more tender, white and rosy, making him look even more beautiful. He argued beside his red face, "I was trying to comfort you as a relative, don''t think too much."


    Pausing, "You''re not my type. You''d better give up on me, I won''t fall in love with you."


    Seriously... These unsightly words destroyed the atmosphere.


    However, his face turned red like an apple, his eyes turned evasive, yet he said such words, was it convincing?


    Chen Mu Mu burst out in laughter as he pinched his face, "Enough, I don''t expect you to fall in love with me. It''s enough for you."


    She lowered her eyes slightly and murmured softly, "It just so happens that I lack a few family members who truly treat me well."


    "Chen Mu Mu, don''t touch him." Lu Jinfeng grabbed onto her randomly touching hands. Just as he was about to scold her, he heard her muttering and stopped in his movements, "Chen Mu Mu Mu, you ¡­"


    He wanted to say something comforting, but he felt that no matter what he said, it would be unnecessary. Most of the time, he didn''t just say it out loud, he also said it out loud.


    The light in his eyes flickered as he silently said in his heart, "Chen Mu Mu, don''t worry. You''ll definitely find someone who treats you well."


    At the very least, he truly treated her like that in front of his eyes.


    "However, Lu Jinfeng, you get what you say, my dear brother." Chen Mu Mu Mu''s depression lasted for no more than three seconds before he shrewdly said, "I worked with you and your mother to earn money, but we split it equally. I don''t care how you spend your money, but you guys can''t have any ideas on me."


    "If I find out that you guys have been hiding from me, what you''ve done to me, I''m sorry, I''m a clean freak, I''ll be a stranger in the future."


    Lu Jinfeng did not reply, and did not speak for a long time.


    Chen Mu Mu turned his head to look at him, "Why, do you disagree?"


    They would talk about their damned relatives, talk about how they cared about everything else, and in the face of benefits, their fox tails would be exposed.


    "There''s no disagreement, your words are very reasonable." Lu Jinfeng said, his expression somewhat downcast.


    "Then why are you so unhappy?"


    "Nothing." Lu Jinfeng let out a light breath, "Chen Mu Mu Mu, your alienation is scary. In fact, it''s very difficult for people to intrude into your heart, right?"


    Her heart was sealed too tightly, only gains and losses could be seen. The so-called feelings in her heart were almost inaudible.


    Even if she accepted him and Madam Lee, it would only be lingering outside her door.


    Regarding Lu Jinfeng''s words, Chen Mu Mu Mu was silent for a while, but still could not find the words to reply, so he changed the topic, "What do we do now, look at the houses?"


    "It''s too expensive, there''s no need to look at it." Lu Jinfeng shrugged his shoulders, "Just as you said, several hundred silver taels can last me for a few lifetimes, it''s not worth it for just a house."


    How rare, living in the countryside, actually did not take this idea of buying land.


    Chen Mu Mu''s eyes rolled around as a profound meaning flashed across his eyes: "Lu Jinfeng, I''m just not letting you touch the money in my hands, but the money in your hands, can be spent."


    Lu Jinfeng looked up at her.


    Chen Mu Mu smiled like a flower. "If you are willing, I can help you cut the price down to two hundred taels of silver."


    But they don''t have the money to spend, so don''t even think about it.


    Lu Jinfeng slightly pondered, shook his head, and said, "There''s no need."


    "You don''t trust my bargaining skills?" Chen Mu Mu asked.


    Right now, it was not thousands of years from now. The houses in the countryside could be sold for the price of a villa. No matter how nice a house was in the Liu family, it was still located in the countryside. The countryside wasn''t a place where tycoons could be found everywhere. As long as one''s mouth could speak, not to mention 250 taels of silver, even 100 taels of silver could be sold.


    Of course... It should be fine. After all, the Liu Clan is interested in selling it, right?


    Lu Jinfeng shook his head, and glanced at her indifferently: "The house doesn''t need to be too good, it''s enough with a place to stay."


    She paused for a moment, as if the other person was the one who was most concerned about her. "Don''t worry, I''ll tell you where my mother is."


    Chen Mu Mu couldn''t help but laugh, "Fine, your mother hates you. It''s better to hate me than to bear grudges against you."


    After all, they would have to live under the same roof for a period of time. If they didn''t like each other, it would be difficult to get along with each other.


    The corner of Lu Jinfeng''s mouth twitched, "Don''t speak nonsense, my mother isn''t such a person."


    In front of his son, Chen Mu''s eyes flashed, "The weather is not bad today. I''ll go up the mountain to pick some herbs. If you''re free, talk to your mother."


    Being able to explain the Madam Lee was the best, but she didn''t care too much about it. She just wanted to leave the Lu Family. She still had over a hundred taels of silver on her, so she wouldn''t starve to death even if she left the village.


    "How can you go up the mountain alone? If you want to pick herbs, I''ll go with you." Lu Jinfeng said subconsciously.


    "What, you''re afraid that I''ll run away and monitor me?" Chen Mu Mu Mu asked with a smile that wasn''t a smile.


    "If you really want to run, I can''t hold you back either." Lu Jinfeng said indifferently, "The weather seems to be good, there are many ferocious beasts in the deep mountains and in the old forest, especially the wild boars who come and go, it would be better to have one more."


    Chen Mu thought for a moment, "Fine, bring your kitchen knife and hemp rope with you. If you meet a wild boar, kill it and bring it back."


    Lu Jinfeng, "... Do you think I can beat wild boars? "


    "We can''t." Chen Mu Mu Mu sized him up from head to toe. With a smile, he said, "But even if I can''t beat him, I can still poison him to death."


    Speaking of poison, Lu Jinfeng''s expression froze, and quickly recovered, "Chen Mu Mu Mu, do you think the poison in my body has been cleansed?"


    "It''s clean." Lu Jinfeng''s expression also reminded Chen Mu Mu about some things and she looked at Lu Jinfeng thoughtfully: "Such a vicious poison, no one in the entire Xingyu Village can cure it. Lu Jinfeng, have you ever thought that what Lin Shen Bian said might actually be true?"


    Furthermore, with Lu Jinfeng''s looks, it was indeed unlikely for him to be a peasant. Perhaps he really was some kind of child left behind by some noble person.


    "My mother and my father have a very good relationship. After my father died, there were many men who expressed their love towards my mother. My mother has never favoured anyone." Lu Jinfeng lowered her eyelashes, "Don''t believe the rumors outside, my mother would never steal a man."


    Chen Mu Mu, "..." Is that the point? Could it be that there was no other reason for him not to steal men?


    Chen Mu Mu Mu''s lips moved, but Lu Jinfeng seemed to have guessed her thoughts, and said preemptively: "My father and mother indeed have a son, who was delivered by the neighboring village''s Old Granny Sun. My master is always blabbering nonsense, just listen to what he says, and it will be over."


    Was it true that Lu Dayi and his wife had a son, or was it that Lu Jinfeng was evasive? However, Lu Jinfeng did not want to face it himself, so she did not have any reason to force him to admit the truth.


    Chen Mu Mu smiled, "Fine, if you say that you''re your mother''s own, then you''re her own."


    "It was originally my biological body." Lu Jinfeng, however, was not satisfied with her perfunctory attitude as he emphasized his point.


    The more guilty he was, the more he stressed the importance.


    Chen Mu Mu didn''t expose him and changed the topic, "Since the sun is still high in the sky, let''s head up the mountain. I''ll wait for you at the village entrance. Go home and bring some tools over."


    Lu Jinfeng was startled. "You''re not going back?"


    "You got into an argument with your mother just now, how are you going to go back? It''s better to wait for you to explain yourself first. " As Chen Mu spoke, he strode towards the entrance of the village.


    Lu Jinfeng knew that she was still confused. He sighed lightly and walked in the opposite direction.


    Madam Lee and Aunt Wang had talked for a while, and when they saw that Lu Jinfeng and Chen Mu Mu had not come back yet, they started worrying. When they heard the door open, they hurried over, and upon seeing Lu Jinfeng alone, their faces darkened: "Where''s, that girl Mu, why did she not come back with you?"


    "Why did she come back? This is not her home." For some reason, when he looked at Madam Lee''s face, a bit of anger slowly condensed in Lu Jinfeng''s heart.


    "What are you saying? We''re all here, so of course this is her home!" Madam Lee thought for a while, her face filled with anger, "Did you chase her away?"


    Lu Jinfeng did not say anything, causing Madam Lee to become angry, "A woman marries a husband, and her married daughter pours out some water, even if you did not acknowledge her, all the villagers in the area would have recognized her. If you chase her away now, where can she go, how could you be so heartless!"


    "It wasn''t me who drove them away." Seeing her so anxious, Lu Jinfeng frowned, "Mother, since you care about her so much, why did you force her to leave?"


    "I didn''t force her." Madam Lee quickly argued, and after he said it, he looked startled, "Are you saying that what I said just now hurt her?"


    Lu Jinfeng did not speak.


    Madam Lee''s body shook and she clenched her fists. The color of blood on her face faded and her voice became soft and weak, "Mu, she ¡­ "You care very much about it?"


    "It''s only a few dozen taels of silver. It''s not like she doesn''t have it. How could she be angry over it?"


    "She is a member of our Lu Family, a relative of ours. Isn''t it normal for us to share good fortune with each other? How could she mind that much?"


    Lu Jinfeng frowned even more and looked at Madam Lee without blinking: "Mother, could it be that in your eyes, the reason for the existence of relatives is to take it unconditionally?"


    "What do you mean!" Madam Lee staggered a bit, his face became even paler, but his eyes were filled with rage, "You little brat, I raised you up with my feces, what did I ask you for, how can you say that about me!"


    "Mother, you raised me, but you did not raise Mu Mu Mu. She has nothing to do with us." Lu Jinfeng slightly tilted his head, as if he could not bear to do so. "She doesn''t owe you anything either."


    The color of Madam Lee''s face faded as she bit her lower lip. "But she''s married into our family, she''s your wife ¡­"


    "My wife isn''t here to pay her debts." Lu Jinfeng looked at her with an unconcealable disappointment in his eyes, "Mother, you can ask me for anything, even if it''s my life, but Mu Mu can''t do it.

 C68 Roches Secrets

    "But she''s married to us!" Madam Lee was hysterical, her hands were trembling as she said sullenly, "We are family."


    "However, we have never given her anything. On the contrary, everything that we have right now was given to us by Mu Mu." Lu Jinfeng''s expression was calm, compared to the anger of the Madam Lee, his calmness was extremely terrifying, "Mother, you have always taught me to repay favors with favors, even if I were to be taught to you, I would still be proud. But Mother, do we have a past? "


    Madam Lee choked, then mumbled: "But we are one family, we should have always been thinking about each other, I do not have any selfish thoughts ¡­ ¡­"


    "Mom, you''re wrong." Lu Jinfeng interrupted her, "According to your words, Grandma ¡­ The Madam Liu is also family with us, we should unconditionally give up something that Lu Daquan and the rest want from us. "


    "I ¡­" Madam Lee opened his mouth, but found himself speechless.


    If she kept asking for it in the name of her family, then what was the difference between her and Lu Daquan, Roche, and her? It''s just a name change.


    Lu Jinfeng saw that she was speechless for a long time, and did not force her hand.


    Aunt Wang looked at the basket on his chest and back and her face twitched, "Xiao Feng, you''re going to the mountain to gather herbs again?"


    Madam Lee''s expression also froze for a moment ¡ª at one time, she had even forgotten that a few days ago, they had been relying on the mountains to gather medicinal herbs to support their families.


    They were originally poor people.


    Chen Mu had gotten several hundred silver taels, but this was just a windfall. The good news about a windfall was not something he would get every day.


    When the windfall was gone, and the hypocrisy stripped away, they would still have to worry about food and clothing for the poor.


    "Yeah." Lu Jinfeng took in the two''s expressions, but did not open his mouth to explain, "Mu Mu is waiting for me at the village entrance. I''ll be leaving first."


    "Wait." Madam Lee hesitated, a look of struggle flashed past her eyes, and then she looked up at, "Xiao Feng, I don''t want that house anymore. Help me tell Mu Mu that she is the most important person to this family, I am being selfish."


    Lu Jinfeng nodded.


    When they arrived at the village entrance, Lu Jinfeng told Chen Mu Mu Mu about everything that the Madam Lee had said.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu was stunned for a moment before falling into a long silence.


    Lu Jinfeng sighed, "Mu Mu, I don''t know what you have experienced, but to us, you are more important than money. If you were to distance yourself from us because of money, Mother would feel guilty for the rest of her life."


    Glimmers danced in Chen Mu''s eyes as he chuckled, "You and your mother sure are interesting."


    Lu Jinfeng was puzzled: "Where are you talking about?"


    Chen Mu Mu Mu didn''t explain. She picked up the basket and carried it on her back, "Let''s go and gather some medicinal ingredients. If we continue to grind them down, the sky will turn dark."


    Perhaps it was because she had always lived in a world of loveless insecurity, she didn''t trust anyone around her, and her family was even more ¡­ He could do anything for money.


    Money was just a thing. It wasn''t a pity to throw it away, nor did it hurt to lose it. What she cared about the most was ¡­ Human heart.


    Madam Lee and Lu Jinfeng did not need to abandon their house. What she wanted was just an attitude, a attitude that her family would need from her, and really care about her.


    She lowered her eyes and smiled. Her smile was so complicated that even she couldn''t read it.


    There were still many days left. At least, she was in a good mood now. If she had any worries in the future, she would save them for later.


    In a small mountain village, there were a lot of medicinal herbs. Chen Mu Mu Mu led Lu Jinfeng and caught a few rows of various medicinal herbs that could be used for medicinal purposes.


    The corner of Lu Jinfeng''s mouth twitched as he looked at the two basket full of rare and precious herbs: "I won''t say anything more, why did you bring the bark and grass along as well?"


    Not to mention that he didn''t know anything about it, these bark weeds could be seen everywhere. If they were truly valuable, they would have been dug up long ago.


    "Mountain People have their own uses." Chen Mu Mu Mu didn''t say it out loud, but a crafty look flashed in his eyes.


    The bark weeds in Lu Jinfeng''s eyes did not have much business value, if they could not cure major illnesses, they could not be cured, but if they were used to recuperate, and used to flavour, it was extremely good. Now that her life had improved, it was time for her to think about how to improve her diet.


    Otherwise, if she ate the salty, oily, and oily dishes every day, her mouth would almost fall out of its sockets. A life without food was truly sad.


    Seeing that she was unwilling to say more, Lu Jinfeng did not ask further, she pursed her lips and remained silent. Suddenly, she thought of something, and a light flashed past her eyes.


    "Chen Mu Mu, I remember that you know how to concoct poison?"


    "What are you planning?" Chen Mu Mu Mu was alarmed.


    "Last time, when that swindler mother and son tried to deal with us, you used medicine to tease them." The corner of Lu Jinfeng''s mouth twitched, "I''ve asked the medicine hall in the town about that. It wasn''t them who made it. Did you do it yourself? "


    That day, they had only separated for less than an hour. How could she have the time to ask others for medicine?


    She made it herself, in all likelihood.


    "So what?" Chen Mu Mu couldn''t help but deny it, "I''m not safe as a girl when I''m outside. It''s absolutely necessary for me to bring something to protect myself."


    The last time she bought a lot of medicinal ingredients in the Medicine Hall, it was to make some self-defense medicine. After transmigrating, her body was far inferior to that of her previous life.


    Lu Jinfeng gave a shallow smile as moonlight seemed to float in his eyes: "You think too far ahead."


    Chen Mu Mu couldn''t help but admit it. "Don''t beat around the bush with me. Tell me, what are you planning?"


    Lu Jinfeng laughed leisurely as he put the basket down. "Mu Mu Mu, do you still remember the poisonous fish that I told you about last time?"


    "I remember." Chen Mu Mu''s expression changed, "You want me to use that fish to its fullest?"


    "You could say that." "If that fish was left in the pool of water, sooner or later, it will become a scourge to people. If it was used by you to refine medicine, it would be considered as having done a good deed for the villagers."


    "How could you be so kind?" Chen Mu Mu Mu was still on guard.


    "I''m just giving you advice. The decision is in your hands." Lu Jinfeng smiled and looked at her: "Chen Mu Mu Mu, then are you going?"


    Chen Mu Mu''s heart skipped a beat under his gaze. It was as though a little kitten had scratched its sensitive parts, and its two hands hanging by its side were ready to move. It really wanted to lift it up and touch his face.


    This man already had such a monstrous appearance at such a young age. Who knew how he would bring disaster upon the nation in another two years?


    However, the calamity had nothing to do with her. After all, when he grew up, she would have long left this place.


    "Why not? Let''s go!" Chen Mu Mu Mu put down the basket and followed Lu Jinfeng into the small pond.


    Drowsy, she came to deliver a pillow. Just as she was about to make some poison that lacked medicinal ingredients, this fish automatically delivered itself to her.


    The two of them walked into the forest. The sun was shining brightly in the sky, and the shadows of the trees were dancing in the wind.


    Although it was the mountain of the village, because of the desolation, the trees and the rice that the villagers wanted could not grow. Normally, very few people would climb the mountain.


    Facing the cool autumn wind, Chen Mu closed his eyes slightly, feeling the tranquility of nature, listening to the creaking of insects, the chirping of birds, and the moaning of humans.


    Wait, moan?


    Chen Mu Mu opened his eyes in disbelief as he looked in the direction of the voice.


    The trees were swaying, the shadows were floating, and in the lush foliage, two naked figures were intertwined. The man''s rough breathing, the woman''s moan, came along with the wind, causing one''s face to turn red for no reason.


    paired play


    A battling mandarin duck.


    Chen Mu Mu kept quiet and turned to look at Lu Jinfeng.


    It was an inappropriate scene for a child. That guy loved to blush so much that his face must have turned completely red by now, right?


    Lu Jinfeng''s face was indeed flushed red, the redness causing his face to become even more jade-like. He was handsome and spirited, causing people''s hearts to palpitate and they could feel that he was already shy to the point of every finger. But his eyes didn''t move as he stared at the two people in the grass. His expression was one of surprise, but also of curiosity and anger?


    He was indeed a slut. On the surface, he looked serious, but deep down, he was more so than anyone else.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu shook his head, afraid that he would bring harm to the child. He covered his eyes with one hand and whispered, "Don''t look, let''s go."


    Lu Jinfeng''s body stiffened, as though his entire body had been cooked by boiling water, the hot air spread to her entire palm, and then he reacted and removed her hand.


    "You ¡­"


    Chen Mu wanted to say something, but he stepped on a tree branch. The two lovebirds who had lost track of themselves were startled as they looked in their direction.


    "Who?!"


    Lu Jinfeng''s reaction was fast, he had long pushed Chen Mu Mu to the ground when the two people turned around. The forest was dense with trees, and the shrubbery naturally obstructed the mandarin duck''s line of sight.


    "No one, only you are suspicious." The woman snorted and pushed the man''s head back down. "I haven''t asked enough. Continue."


    "You demon, no matter how you feed it, it''s not enough. I''ve been sucked dry by you." The man''s words and the movement of his waist accelerated the previous movement.


    "Ah, slow down, you damned bastard. Oh, be gentler, my good husband, be gentler." A woman cried out with a gentle voice and a face full of praise ¡­


    Soul form.


    Lu Jinfeng quietly took a peek at his moving crotch ¡­


    Next, if one were to see Chen Mu Mu Mu, who had an unchanging countenance, watching this show, their entire person would be in a bad mood.


    Pausing for a moment, he used his hand to cover her eyes with his palm. "Don''t look at me unless I''m being courteous."


    "Pfft, you''re not that pedantic scholar." Chen Mu pulled down his hand, his gaze still looking towards the wild mandarin ducks, and revealed a hint of interest in his eyes, "I never thought that the fierce Roche, would actually have such a lively and unrestrained side, it is truly an eye-opener."


    Lu Jinfeng''s lips moved, sighed, and did not say a word.


    That''s right, Roche was one of those wild mandarin ducks that were currently entangled with themselves.


    However, the other male was not Lu Daquan.


    Being put on a green hat meant that, logically speaking, as a member of the Lu family, Lu Jinfeng should be furious for Lu Daquan, but unfortunately, Lu Daquan was usually very unkind and malicious towards his family. Now that he saw Lu Daquan suffering, he could not help but feel anger and sympathy.


    If Roche did not behave herself, Lu Daquan marrying such a wife was his life.

 C69 New ideas

    "He''s gone. This kind of scene looks like a needle in the eye of the president." Seeing that she did not have the intention to leave, Lu Jinfeng hurriedly reminded her.


    "How could that be? It''s a free adult movie, I can just observe the experience." Furthermore, that Roche didn''t have any good intentions, now that I have such a handle, if I don''t take this opportunity to obtain some benefits, how can I swallow my anger. " Chen Mu Mu said with a smile.


    "If you find out about her feelings, you might not be able to take advantage of her." Lu Jinfeng looked at her weirdly, the lady was even more daring than he thought, "The reason why the secret is kept secret is because it will not be discovered. If it is discovered, it will be silenced."


    He was not trying to intimidate them. According to Roche''s personality, he would definitely do such a thing.


    Chen Mu choked and turned his head to look at him, a smile yet not a smile on his face. "Those two naked wild ducks, can''t we beat them?"


    Let alone her and Lu Jinfeng, who both had some martial arts skills, the two of them were not a match for Yue Yang. Even if they couldn''t beat them normally, in a situation where there were no clothes on, their combat ability would be reduced by a few percent.


    No matter how they looked at it, the ones who suffered were not them.


    "Yes, but it''s a bit of a loss, so there''s no need to eat." Lu Jinfeng pursed his lips, his bright eyes flowed as he said charmingly, "Chen Mu Mu, could it be that you don''t feel that it''s better for me to be in the dark, enemy in the light, and seize the initiative in my hands?"


    "What you said made sense. I believed it." Chen Mu Mu smiled, "Then we''ll listen to you and not disturb that couple. Since we''ve already broken their secret, we should at least give them a way out. If they don''t seek death, then we''ll keep this secret in the depths of our hearts."


    Actually, she didn''t have a hobby of watching free Spring Festival Gem. This kind of wild game ¡­


    The scene of the battle between the two of them having an affair could cause one''s eyes to burn with passion. Furthermore, the risk was high and one could get caught at any time. There was no need to join in on the fun. Furthermore, she might not necessarily have the advantage if she were to clash with the Roche face to face.


    Sometimes, turning the initiative into a trump card was the wisest choice.


    Seeing that she had let go, Lu Jinfeng heaved a sigh of relief, taking advantage of the moment when the lovebirds were getting more and more engrossed, he quickly dragged Chen Mu Mu and left the scene.


    Due to the matter of the mandarin ducks, Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu couldn''t catch those poisonous fishes, and could only sigh in pity in her heart.


    "Don''t be upset, those fish are just swimming in Tan Shui and won''t go anywhere. Next time you come, they''ll still be yours." Lu Jinfeng consoled.


    "That''s right, those fish are something that most people wouldn''t dare to eat. I doubt that anyone would be able to catch them." Chen Mu Mu Mu looked at the two baskets full of medicinal ingredients, and a trace of craftiness flashed across his eyes. "Although I didn''t catch any poisonous fishes today, I still obtained quite a bit. These medicinal ingredients are enough for me to use for a while."


    When she said those words, Lu Jinfeng pretended not to hear them, "Aren''t you planning to sell these medicinal ingredients?"


    "Not selling. A hard-earned medicinal plant would only sell for less than a silver tael if sold. I still have some spare money on me, so it''s not worth it." Chen Mu Mu lowered his eyes as a mysterious smile appeared on his face. "I have other uses for these medicinal herbs."


    She was not going to tell him how to use it. She was under his nose everyday anyways, he knew what she wanted to do, so Lu Jinfeng did not ask again.


    Because they were afraid of alarming the couple, Lu Jinfeng and Chen Mu Mu didn''t dare to stay on the mountain for too long, and went straight home.


    The Madam Lee and the Aunt Wang exchanged some information and when they returned, they did not bring up the matter of the house. The Madam Lee even apologized to Chen Mu Mu Mu.


    "Mother was just inconsiderate earlier, don''t take it to heart. You and Xiao Feng are both mother''s good children, Mother doesn''t want these unpleasant things to affect the relationship between mother and daughter."


    Earlier, when the Madam Lee tried to take advantage of her, Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu couldn''t help but feel uncomfortable.


    "Did I think too much into it? Madam Lee and Lu Jinfeng didn''t think too much into it. They only treated me as their family and didn''t do anything to take advantage of me?" She was somewhat sorrowful when she realized that after these thoughts arose, the strings in her heart had been struck and he couldn''t calm down no matter what.


    She had always lacked love, and she didn''t dare believe it either. Therefore, when she came into contact with a warm "family" like Madam Lee and Lu Jinfeng, an undetectable desire would arise in the bottom of her heart. There was hope, then there was disappointment. She had placed a desire to love Madam Lee and Lu Jinfeng, and when they took advantage of this desire, she would become angry because of her disappointment. Similarly, because she longed for this love, she would rather doubt her own thoughts than let go.


    Money was easy to come by, but relationships were hard to come by. She wanted to give it a try, not just let it go.


    After tossing and turning for the whole night, he woke up the next day with two big dark circles under his eyes. Lu Jinfeng laughed and teased her, "You had a nightmare last night, turning it over and over again?"


    Chen Mu Mu immediately rolled his eyes and ignored him.


    Because she could not sleep, she completely discovered Lu Jinfeng''s secret. This person would always crawl and cultivate in the middle of the night. They were in the yard, on the roof, arguing so much that she wanted to throw the brick out. She couldn''t sleep, and he could probably guess.


    Madam Lee was making breakfast with Aunt Wang, and when she saw that she was up, she called for her to eat. Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu looked at the dark circles under Madam Lee''s eyes, and suddenly thought of something he had almost forgotten about due to being too busy.


    "Mother, didn''t you say that you found a job at the An clan? You don''t need to go out for the next two days? "


    Madam Lee looked a little awkward. Her eyes flashed and she mumbled, "I''ll be leaving in a while. You guys stay busy. Don''t worry about me."


    There seemed to be a problem with his expression, Chen Mu Mu Mu rolled her eyes and looked at Lu Jinfeng. Lu Jinfeng had more or less figured out what was going on and shook his head, indicating that he did not know what was going on. However, his eyes revealed a look of worry, and like her, he was afraid that he had already guessed the answer.


    Without needing them to explain, the Aunt Wang broke the silence and said: "The righteous wife brought people to destroy your home in a hurry. The An family felt that she was unusable and chased her away."


    The day Madam Liu smashed their home ¡­ Chen Mu and Lu Jinfeng looked at each other. Lu Jinfeng clenched his fists and a layer of anger appeared on his face.


    That day, the people of Madam Liu and the Lu family had slandered them, and wanted to drag the Madam Lee to soak him in pig cage.


    On that day, Madam Lee was punished to kneel in front of the Ancestral Temple, beaten up, and almost live together with pigs.


    That day, their home had been destroyed and everything had been looted, almost to the point of being on the streets.


    Lu Jinfeng was not good at holding back his emotions. At the moment, he was trying his best to endure, but the painful look in his eyes was still depressing.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu lowered her gaze and said faintly, "It''s fine, it''s just right that we''re at home. We still have business to do, so we need Mother and Aunt''s help."


    She finally understood why the Madam Lee wanted that big house in the Liu family. Even if it cost her two hundred and fifty gold, she still wanted it.


    That day, as a conservative woman, she was wronged in front of everyone. She was imprisoned in the pig cage, beaten up, and her family almost lost her life.


    From then on, he was ridiculed and mocked by the villagers, becoming a topic of conversation and laughter for the villagers. Rumors were terrifying, and the wounds on his body had yet to completely heal. If not for Madam Lee being strong, she would have already committed suicide.


    Madam Lee''s injury was not only from being dismissed by the An Family. The reason why she stayed at home and did not go out these past few days was more than just because she grew vegetables with Aunt Wang.


    She was afraid of being pointed at by others, afraid of those hurtful rumors. She was as lowly as an ant, trampled by others without the slightest bit of dignity.


    To tear open a wound and show a bloody face in front of another required a lot of courage, and a person with such an inferiority complex as the Madam Lee, where would she go to obtain this courage? Using what to support her back and face the villagers so confidently, telling them that she was not a pitiful bug or a joke, but an existence they looked up to?


    Although the Liu Family''s house was fake, according to the village''s habit of praising and dominating people, with that house, at least half of the people would shut their mouths to the Madam Lee.


    Madam Lee wanted to obtain the Liu Family''s house not because of vanity, but because she wanted courage to stand out and tell others that she had courage.


    Madam Lee was already prepared, but because she didn''t agree, she threw away this courage. In Madam Lee''s eyes, she was more courageous than him.


    Chen Mu Mu''s eyes felt a little hot as his heart trembled violently.


    "Doing business?" Madam Lee and Aunt Wang looked at each other, feeling joyous and shocked, "Are you making clothes?"


    "I was making clothes a few days ago, but it''s not like that anymore." After all, she was following the Shangguan Family''s cooperation, not because she needed money or resources, she only needed to produce the designs, and drawing the designs, Madam Lee and Aunt Wang would not be able to help. However, she couldn''t draw a blueprint for the rest of her life. Sometimes, inspiration would dry up, and she needed other income.


    Pausing for a moment, he smiled, "We''re selling food."


    "Selling food?" The Madam Lee was startled, "All the food in the village is made by ourselves, even if there is some spare money, we won''t buy it, what can we sell?"


    "Yeah." The Aunt Wang also agreed, "The people from the town have money to spare, but the food they want to buy, the restaurants and inns are better than ours."


    The tavern''s conditions were good, the flow of customers was high, and the things that were sold were even more exquisite and delicious. If the rich wanted to buy some, they wouldn''t have come looking for them at the first moment. Furthermore, the food they cooked might not be as good as the food in the tavern, so why would they sell it for money?


    This Chen Mu Mu wasn''t worried at all. Smiling faintly, he continued, "There are countless people willing to spend money to buy delicacies in this world. We might be able to do better than them in the tavern and tavern."


    She held a large amount of recipes in her hands. In ancient times, the gluttons definitely had not eaten anything like this before. This was her advantage.


    "As for the food, I know what it is. But I''m not proficient in cooking, so I''ll have to trouble you and the aunt to help out."

 C70 Business

    After telling Madam Lee about it, Chen Mu Mu started to discuss about how to make food with Lu Jinfeng.


    The common people ate like the sky. The food business was naturally the most profitable business. However, how could doing business be so simple? Be it the ingredients or the flow of customers, they all had to pay attention to this point.


    After discussing for a long time, they still felt that they should go to the town and the city to do some new things that were not available in the market. After all, if they really wanted to compete, then the inns and restaurants that already had a fixed source of customers would have an advantage over them.


    Coincidentally, Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu had to go to the Feather Workshop to get Shangguan Bai to sign his contract, so he brought Lu Jinfeng to the town.


    "We should have signed the contract yesterday, but it''s a pity that Shangguan Bai has matters to attend to and has changed to today." Chen Mu Mu frowned slightly. "Businessmen place the most importance on honesty. They already broke their promise yesterday. I hope nothing unexpected will happen today."


    "Shangguan Bai should have trusted him." The silent Lu Jinfeng comforted her, "The Shangguan Family is very large, your bargaining chip is not light, they have no reason to reject it."


    Chen Mu Mu nodded, feeling an indescribable unease in his heart.


    With a carriage, it would be much more convenient to go to the town. In just two incense sticks worth of time, they would be at the entrance of Feather Workshop.


    "Young Master Lu''s Lady Chen." The manager was already waiting at the door. When he saw the two of them, his attitude became more respectful, "Young Master, you''ve been waiting inside for a long time. Please follow me."


    Chen Mu and Lu Jinfeng went in. The back of the Feather Workshop was different, but in the backyard, there was a tall and short house that was situated at the back of the house.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu had never seen such a design before, and she couldn''t help but take another look at it. The Shangguan family was huge, so it was reasonable that their master''s thoughts were different from those of ordinary people. It was just that this seemingly messy arrangement did not suit the name of the wealthiest person, and after entering, a faint uncomfortable feeling arose in his heart.


    Chen Mu Mu frowned as he felt that there was something weird with the manor. However, he couldn''t think of anything weird, so he suppressed his emotions.


    He turned his head to look at Lu Jinfeng, only to see that Lu Jinfeng''s brows were furrowed too, his eyes filled with vigilance, he could feel that every single pore on his skin was on alert.


    He could not help but laugh as he quietly pulled him back. "Did you notice anything amiss?"


    She was different from the times he lived in, and the way he saw things was also different. His mind was now active, and he might not be able to see the problem that she couldn''t.


    "No, I just thought it was weird." Lu Jinfeng also said softly, his brows still on guard, "There''s already been a plan for the Five Element Eight Trigrams, if you are not careful, you might end up in the array. Follow the manager''s footsteps."


    Chen Mu Mu recalled the maze that he had encountered in the Feng Residence the night before and couldn''t help but shiver. He didn''t dare to be distracted and tightly stared at the steward''s steps.


    The Five Elements Eight Trigrams and Hydras had been mysterious since ancient times. In her era, there were still mysteries that could not be explained. Moreover, she had experienced it herself, so how could she dare to be careless? The last time she had entered the array, she was only in it with no killing power. But just the array itself was already enough to give Lu Jinfeng and her a headache.


    However, it was just a signing, yet Shangguan Bai was setting up a formation to welcome him. What was his intention?


    The thing that made her the most curious was still Lu Jinfeng: "How do you know that the Five Element Eight Trigrams were arranged here?"


    "Master taught me." Lu Jinfeng glanced at her, "I taught it last night."


    He really didn''t hide it at all. Wasn''t he afraid that she would sell it?


    However, since Lu Jinfeng had said it so straightforwardly, Chen Mu Mu couldn''t beat around the bush anymore. With a faint smile, he casually praised: "Your master really loves you.


    The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. The more powerful the Forest Demoness was, the more it meant that he was no ordinary person, and the more it proved that the person he was trying so hard to get close to was no ordinary person.


    Thinking back to the strange things that happened a few days ago, Lu Jinfeng''s life was probably not simple at all.


    "Naturally, he is my master." Lu Jinfeng said indifferently, a complicated look flashing past his eyes, "It''s just that recently, he has been treating me better."


    Chen Mu Mu Mu looked at him in shock.


    This man''s mind was very active, Forest Demoness''s mind was able to guess everything.


    "Since you understand and are unwilling to get involved with the story behind him, why did you accept the benefits of the Forest Demoness?"


    Lu Jinfeng did not want to rediscover his true identity, but if the person in question was the Forest Demoness, then he should not be willing to accept the Forest Demoness.


    "It''s not a disaster, it''s a blessing, it''s a disaster that can''t be avoided." Lu Jinfeng said indifferently, a trace of pain could not be seen in his eyes, "If there is destined to be a storm, dodging it is not an option, the only way is to become stronger, and then we can fight against the wind and rain."


    Chen Mu Mu was stunned as he stared at Qin Wentian, feeling as though his son had just grown up.


    "Watch the way." Seeing her stunned look, Lu Jinfeng''s good friend laughed and pushed her again, "Don''t step on your heels."


    Because of the manager''s presence, some warnings could not be given out in public. What he wanted her to be careful was not to step on his heels, but to jump into the trap.


    Naturally, Chen Mu understood the other party''s intentions. With a self-deprecating smile, he followed behind the head steward.


    Although the corridor went along this path, it didn''t take a long time to walk through. Soon, they arrived in front of a wooden house.


    "Young Master, Young Master Lu and Lady Chen have arrived." The steward raised his voice to the room.


    "Let them in. You can leave now." Shangguan Bai''s voice came from inside the room.


    "This little one understands." The manager responded as he made a "please" gesture towards Chen Mu and Lu Jinfeng, then silently turned and left.


    The room regained its tranquility once again. The faint sounds of breathing and the fragrance of medicine wafted from the air, appearing extremely strange in this silent atmosphere.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu and Lu Jinfeng looked at each other, Chen Mu Mu Mu gritted her teeth and nodded to him, then led the way in.


    Since he was already here, he might as well settle things here. There was no reason to turn back, he might as well see what Shangguan Bai was up to.


    "Cough, cough." Just as he entered, the heavy breathing from before became a cough that sounded unceasing.


    "Cough, cough, cough, cough ¡­"


    It was as though he was coughing out his lungs. Just by listening to his words, he felt as though the air was seeping through his veins.


    Chen Mu Mu raised his eyes and looked towards the direction of the voice, but saw Shangguan Bai sitting at a table of the Eight Immortals, holding onto the kernels and coughing continuously, his eyes sunken and his face pale.


    Chen Mu and Lu Jinfeng were both startled, and called out softly: "Sir Shangguan?"


    The elegant and graceful young master that they had met the day before was he the same person as the man in front of them?


    Shangguan Bai turned his head upon hearing this and coughed a few more times. Finally, he stopped coughing and handed the kernels that was covering his mouth to a servant at the side. He smiled and said: "You''ve come."


    With her sharp eyes, Chen Mu Mu Mu noticed that a corner of the white kernels appeared from the attendant''s brocade cloth.


    It was already this serious?


    Chen Mu Ning frowned.


    "Lady Chen?" When Shangguan Bai called out to the two of them, he saw that there was no reaction, but when he saw Chen Mu Mu''s expression, he smiled bitterly and said, "My cold was even worse when I was in the middle of the month, my body is getting worse.


    "It''s okay, Shangguan Gongzi is sick, we shouldn''t bother him." Lu Jinfeng replied, just as he was about to talk to Chen Mu about the contract, she frowned even more, and then with a face full of anger, he walked towards Shangguan Bai and grabbed his arm.


    "Didn''t I already tell you that your Yang Deficiency is so severe that you had to find a doctor to prescribe medicine? How come you didn''t listen?"


    Shangguan Bai was startled by her action, his pale handsome face flushed red, "Miss Chen, you ¡­"


    The attendant by her side was dumbfounded. Just as he was about to step forward to stop her assault, Chen Mu Mu Mu harrumphed in displeasure.


    "Don''t move, I''m checking my pulse."


    The manservant stopped moving, but Shangguan Bai''s handsome face was still red. He slightly averted his gaze before remaining calm and said: "Miss Chen also knows medicine?"


    "A little." As Chen Mu spoke, he focused on listening to the pulse of Qin Wentian.


    The attendant said angrily, "Miss, you''re obviously looking for reasons to take advantage of my young master. My young master has been ill for quite some time, and countless doctors have failed to cure him. How dare you, young lady ¡­"


    "Ah Cheng." Shangguan Bai growled, his tone low, but it made the angry servant shut his mouth.


    "Little servant is rude, I''ll discipline you in a bit later. Sorry to embarrass you." Shangguan Bai said, his voice soft and gentle. Seeing her serious expression, his lips curled up into a smile. "Do you see anything?"


    "I heard from your servant that you have been ill for quite some time. When did it happen? " Chen Mu Mu Mu answered with an irrelevant answer.


    "It''s been about ten years. He was mischievous when he was young, and after he fell into the water, he had an aftereffect." On the other hand, Shangguan Bai also cooperated and coughed twice. The servant quickly passed the clean kernels over, he grabbed it and covered his mouth, coughing up a mouthful of blood. After putting away the kernels, his expression was dispirited and dispirited. "My illness is a bit unlucky. Please don''t get too close to me, for fear of getting sick. The contract has already been drawn up and is on the table. If the two of you feel that there''s no problem, you can sign it. "


    When they met the other day, he had been a gentle and elegant young master. But now, he seemed to be sick as a whole, and it was hard not to feel sorry for him.


    Lu Jinfeng thought of his previous condition, and inexplicably felt some sympathy for this rich young master. Thinking about how Chen Mu had cured her disease, his eyes flashed, and he looked at Chen Mu Mu Mu, "Can you cure this disease?"


    Chen Mu thought for a moment before nodding his head. "Seventy-nine medicinal herbs, supplemented with needles to induce blood circulation, have forced out the cold yin energy and poison in my body. I should be able to recover in another two months."


    Bang.


    He was flabbergasted, as if he had heard something unbelievable. "Little girl, don''t speak nonsense, even the imperial physician can''t cure my young master''s illness, and it won''t even last three years. You actually said that it can be cured in two months!"


    Shangguan Bai didn''t say anything, he just looked calmly at Chen Mu. The hand placed on his knee couldn''t help but tremble slightly, implying the intense emotions in his heart.

 C71 treating disease

    "The imperial physician is the imperial physician, it''s his business if he says he can''t be treated, not mine." The corners of Chen Mu Mu''s mouth curled up as he looked Shangguan Bai straight in the eye. "They say they don''t trust me, but your illness has been reported by the royal doctors to be helpless. Do you want to consider using a dead horse as a living doctor and let me try?"


    Without waiting for Shangguan Bai to speak, the servant started shouting again, "This won''t do, my young master is precious to the extreme, how is he a dead horse? If you cure our young master, madam ¡­"


    "Ah Cheng." Shangguan Bai cast a faint glance at him, and a wave of pressure emanated from between his brows. "Are you the gongzi or I am the gongzi, when did it become your turn to give me advice?"


    "This little one knows my wrongs." The servant hurriedly lowered his head and kneeled on the ground, "Young Noble, this servant is worried about your body too. Please don''t listen to the little girl''s nonsense. The old master and madam will be worried if your body is damaged."


    "It''s only been three years. Sooner or later, he''ll die." Shangguan Bai laughed mockingly, "It''s better to wait for death than to live." He lowered his brows and pondered for a moment before looking at Chen Mu Mu Mu, "Lady Chen, how much certainty do you have in using this method?"


    When he saw the look on the master and servant''s faces, he turned around to look at them with a wicked expression. Chen Mu Mu Mu shook his head, mockery could be seen in his eyes.


    "Not even half."


    "That won''t do!" The manservant hurriedly refused, then said to Shangguan Bai, "This is too dangerous, Young Noble ¡­"


    "As you say." Shangguan Bai interrupted him, "The days of being entangled by disease is enough, I''m willing to give it a try."


    Chen Mu Mu Mu''s face was filled with excitement, "You have heard my words clearly. The probability of recovery is only fifty percent. If you fail, your illness will only worsen."


    "Even if a drowning man encounters straw, he won''t miss it." Shangguan Bai looked at Chen Mu Mu with a smile, "Miss Chen, do you think that''s the reason?"


    Chen Mu Mu had been rendered dumb by his words. The thirst to live was something that everyone had, not to mention humans.


    However, not everyone had the courage to try and break through. After all, three years of peace was much more attractive than having to wait until the end.


    There was only a fifty percent chance of him being cured, so there was a very high chance of him failing. If he failed, then he wouldn''t even have a chance of surviving for three years.


    Chen Mu''s hand that was by his side moved, a trace of craftiness flashed past his eyes: "You are willing to take this risk, but I don''t dare. If a careless mistake and you die, the Shangguan Family will come looking for me for revenge.


    Shangguan Bai was a perceptive person, he understood her meaning after hearing this. "What are Miss Chen''s conditions?"


    "There aren''t any conditions either. Give me a promise. Medical accidents occur every year. No matter if it''s good or bad, or failure or death, I won''t take responsibility."


    "You little girl, jinx!" The servant couldn''t help but look down on her, risking his life to be reprimanded by Shangguan Bai.


    Chen Mu Mu ignored him, his gaze fixated on Shangguan Bai.


    The one who really made the decision was this person.


    Although the risk of her treatment wasn''t actually that high, she wanted to test Shangguan Bai''s attitude. If Shangguan Bai didn''t even dare to give her this promise, then there was no need for her to treat him.


    She was kind enough to be his target, but she was unwilling to pay any attention to him. Whether Shangguan Bai lived or died, it didn''t have much of an impact on her.


    He wasn''t her type, so what was she worrying about?


    Thankfully, Shangguan Bai did not disappoint them. He pursed his lips and said to the servant: "Ah Cheng, bring me the pen and paper."


    The servant was shocked and could already guess his intentions. "Young Master, you absolutely cannot do this."


    "Bring me pen and paper." Shangguan Bai''s eyes were resolute, his words resolute. "If you don''t listen to me, then you''ll leave later."


    "I''ll get pen and paper." The servant sighed, his gaze swept across Chen Mu Mu Mu and Lu Jinfeng, unwillingly continuing to look down.


    Shangguan Bai''s room already had a pen and ink, but after a while, the ink had already been brought over, and he lifted his sleeve to write down the agreement.


    "I, Shangguan Bai, am willing to let Lady Chen Mu Mu treat me. Regardless of whether the result is good or bad, it has nothing to do with Lady Chen. Shangguan Family members cannot make things difficult for Lady Chen."


    Chen Mu Mu recited the words on the scroll as he narrowed his eyes, "You are indeed a more straightforward person than I had expected." Pausing, a trace of an inexplicable smile appeared on his lips. "But will the Shangguan Family accept your promise?" You must know that most of the time, even if you hurt your loved ones, you still wouldn''t forgive them. "


    "Lady Chen is thinking too far." Shangguan Bai smiled bitterly, "Don''t worry, if anything happens to Shangguan Bai, don''t mention this promise, even if he doesn''t, the Shangguan family members will probably only clap their hands and not go back to look for trouble with the lady."


    So his position in the Shangguan family was actually this awkward.


    Chen Mu Mu''s eyes flickered as he asked, "Your mother is very protective of you."


    These days, she had also asked about some things related to the Shangguan family. In the ancient times, when the Shangguan Family was large and rich, and when men were inferior to women, it was naturally impossible for the Shangguan Family to only have one wife and one son, Shangguan Bai. He was born with a loose personality, and had thirty concubines to serve in the family, in the Shangguan Family, the Madame Shangguan did not receive the love of the Shangguan Family and was no different from a widow.


    As a result, although the Old Master Shangguan had more than a dozen children, the only one who could bear the title of "Young Master" was the son of the Madame Shangguan, Shangguan Bai. Shangguan Bai''s appearance was handsome, capable and intelligent, outstanding amongst her children, but because of Madame Shangguan, the Old Master Shangguan did not like him too much.


    The courtyards of large families were always filled with troubles, and the Madame Shangguan''s identity was there. The concubines and daughters did not dare to bully Shangguan Bai on the surface, but they did not necessarily submit to him behind her back. Therefore, Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu probably understood Shangguan Bai''s bitter smile.


    However, it was impossible to guard against their attacks. Shangguan Bai was alone in the Shangguan Family and the Madame Shangguan was not favoured, so the situation between them could be imagined. Shangguan Bai being so popular in front of outsiders, the support from the Madame Shangguan was essential.


    "My mother is a good woman." Mentioning the Madame Shangguan, Shangguan Bai''s expression softened for a moment, then turned serious and said to Chen Mu. "Since you can speak like that, you must know my situation, so you might be able to treat me peacefully now?"


    Chen Mu Mu chuckled, "Who would be so eager to die? I''ve already said that the chances of me being able to cure you are only around ten percent."


    "A stab to the head, a slash to the head. What''s there to be afraid of?" Shangguan Bai didn''t mind her crow beak and said faintly.


    "Seeing that you''re coughing so badly, choosing a day is worse than a day of hard work. Today, I''ll treat you." Chen Mu Mu Mu took his pen and paper and wrote down forty-nine medicinal herbs, "First, get someone to prepare these medicinal herbs, then boil a bucket of hot water. Then, I''ll use 981 needles to draw out the cold and poisonous blood in your body."


    "Alright." Shangguan Bai murmured a few words to the servant. The servant looked at him worriedly, but he was still unable to overcome his stubbornness. He gritted his teeth and left.


    After the manservant had left, Shangguan Bai Su''s face darkened and he asked: "Miss Chen, you said earlier that not only is the cold in my body heavy, but there is also poison in my blood ¡­ then, am I poisoned?"


    As expected of the young master of the Shangguan family, his mind was clear and bright.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu didn''t try to hide the truth from him, and stated bluntly, "That''s right, he was poisoned. You said that you fell into the water when you were young, and that you were infected by the cold. If I am not mistaken, someone did something to you during the cold, which resulted in your current situation. "


    "The poison in your body is colourless, tasteless, and slow. It can''t be said to be highly toxic, and if you consume one or two of them every once in a while, it''ll be alright. But if you consume them every day for a long time, the poison will accumulate in your body, and your body will get wet and cold."


    Seeing Shangguan Bai''s pensive look, she smiled faintly. "Shangguan Bai, to be honest, you''ve persisted for ten years and haven''t died, your luck is really good."


    It was unknown if it was her imagination, but Chen Mu Mu Mu seemed to see Shangguan Bai roll his eyes at her.


    "Thank you for your praise, Lady Chen."


    "You won''t sign the contract on the table?" Lu Jinfeng finally could not bear the two of them dawdling and shifted the topic to the front.


    "Let''s not watch first, we can talk after we''ve cured Master Shangguan''s illness." Chen Mu Mu smiled. "Shangguan Gongzi, if I don''t cure your illness, won''t this agreement be annulled?"


    "The seal of the Shangguan family has been set down, this has nothing to do with your treatment." Shangguan Bai smiled slightly, "If Lady Chen and Young Master Lu are worried, you can accept the contract first."


    "Sure." After which, Chen Mu Mu Mu swept through the contract on the table before signing it and keeping it properly.


    She treated Shangguan Bai as a favor, she cooperated with him as a business deal, a favor as a business deal, and a favor as a business deal. Since ancient times, it was hard to differentiate between a business deal and a favor, so it was better for her to keep the contract properly, avoid giving out the favor, and compensate the business deal instead.


    When Shangguan Bai saw her expression, he smiled and shook his head, coughing a few times and seeing the blood again.


    "This illness of yours really can''t be delayed." Chen Mu Mu Mu reprimanded him, "The first time we met, I reminded you that your Yang energy is too weak and dampness is too heavy, why didn''t you take it to heart?"


    Shangguan Bai said: "My body is sick from urination, no matter how many famous doctors I''ve seen I still haven''t recovered."


    He didn''t finish his words, and Chen Mu Mu also understood his words. She was just a little girl. So many famous doctors were unable to see through her illness, so how could she, an unfamiliar little girl, remind them of her? Furthermore, even if they put their heart into it, what famous doctor could cure this illness?


    "I can only say that we are fated to meet, and this illness is destined for me to cure." Feeling helpless, Chen Mu Mu Mu mocked.


    "It is destined to happen in the underworld." Shangguan Bai also agreed with her mockery.


    Lu Jinfeng saw the two of them laughing and thought it was too much for him to laugh, so he replied: "Let''s not laugh anymore, when the disease is cured, everyone will be happy."


    These words were extremely unlucky. Chen Mu Mu couldn''t help but kick him in the face, "Why don''t you bring up the matter? You don''t even have the right words to say it."


    Lu Jinfeng glanced at her, and was about to choke on his words, but he suddenly changed his mind.


    "What do you want me to do?"


    "Help me store the medicinal plants later." Chen Mu Mu Mu said.


    While he was speaking, the attendant had already brought some people to bring the hot water over. The medicinal herbs were placed one by one to the side. This speed made Chen Mu involuntarily exclaim in surprise.


    "Shangguan Bai, I can''t help but suspect that your family has opened a pharmacy."

 C72 Charity

    She was just speaking casually, but Shangguan Bai smiled and said: "Miss is right, the Shangguan family does have its own medicine hall, so it''s very convenient to take the medicine."


    Chen Mu was stunned. "Don''t tell me that the Harmony Hall is opened by your family?"


    Shangguan Bai nodded, "That''s right."


    "All the medicine stores in this town are yours?"


    "Not necessarily, there are a few small medicine stores that aren''t." Shangguan Bai replied.


    "As expected of the richest man in the world, his businesses are like spider webs all over the place." The confidentiality was also strong, she didn''t even know that the Shangguan Family was involved in the Medicine Hall business. She thought the Shangguan Family only contracted the clothes and timber industry, and sure enough, she underestimated the strength of the Shangguan Family.


    "He''s just the richest man in Linzhou." There was modesty and regret in his eyes, as well as an undetectable ambition.


    Upon seeing this, Chen Mu Mu Mu''s heart stirred as an indescribable smile appeared on his lips. "Even though he''s the richest in the country, his wealth is unstoppable. Sooner or later, he''ll become the richest person in the country."


    Shangguan Bai looked at her deeply. "Thank you for your auspicious words."


    The next step was to soak in the medicinal bath, place the stripped Shangguan Bai into the tub, then place the medicinal herbs into the hot water according to the time and sequence. She then took out eighty-one golden needles and started drawing Shangguan Bai''s blood.


    After stripping himself in front of a woman, although Shangguan Bai felt a little uncomfortable, he didn''t feel too bashful. However, Lu Jinfeng had a face of bewilderment: "Chen Mu Mu, how can you look at a man''s body? Go outside first and wait for him to undress before coming in."


    "Wait, I''m going to pierce his acupoints, do you want me to close my eyes?" Chen Mu Mu curled his lips. "I don''t have that kind of ability. I can even find acupuncture points with my eyes closed." And I am a doctor, and he is a patient. In the eyes of a doctor, there are no men or women. "


    Pausing, she raised her eyebrows and said with disdain, "I''m not shy about any woman. What are you guys being pretentious about? You guys wouldn''t even lose a piece of flesh even if you were seen naked. It''s not like the government will announce a man''s chastity arch for you guys."


    Shangguan Bai and Lu Jinfeng looked at each other, their faces twitching.


    A man''s chastity arch? Luckily, she was able to think of something.


    However, Shangguan Bai was not shy to begin with, but after hearing Lu Jinfeng''s words, he also felt that it was inappropriate and hesitant, "Miss Chen, if this gets out, I''m afraid it will affect your reputation."


    Chen Mu Mu Mu replied without hesitation, "Rest assured, I will not use this as an excuse to make you take responsibility for the matter. I am not interested in the young master of a wealthy family like you. "It''s not like the person being looked at is me. What do I have to ruin my reputation for?"


    Lu Jinfeng had originally wanted to say that even if he could not get married out, he would still be his husband, he just needed to acknowledge her as a teacher. He did not hate her, but after hearing her indifferent words, he swallowed the words that were on his lips.


    He had forgotten that she was not an ordinary woman and did not care about her reputation.


    He sighed secretly in his heart as all sorts of feelings mixed together. Recalling the events that had occurred in the past, he couldn''t help but sigh.


    Shangguan Bai smirked: "Then this official has overthought things. Since the lady is not afraid, I should not be hypocritical." Pausing for a moment, he said, "Lady, please be at ease. Other than the people present, no one else would know of the matter of you treating me today."


    "Your mother won''t tell you?" I keep getting the feeling that this man has nothing to say to his mother.


    "I wouldn''t tell that person it was a girl." Shangguan Bai said.


    In other words, he would still tell his mother about the development of her illness, but he just didn''t tell the person who treated her.


    This was a form of protection for her.


    Chen Mu Mu''s eyes narrowed slightly, "You sure are considerate."


    Because of Lu Jinfeng''s insistence, she had to wait for Shangguan Bai to enter the bathtub in the end before coming in.


    Lu Jinfeng stood at the side and helped his put the herbs in order. The servant stayed at the door and did not allow anyone to enter.


    The golden needles were easy to draw blood from, but it wasn''t that simple. 108 acupoints, 409 acupoints, every acupoint was extremely important. The needle was drawing blood, and the slightest carelessness could cause chaos in the veins. If there were any major consequences, they would not be able to relax at all.


    He busied himself for a full six hours until the water in the bath barrel had turned completely black. Only then did he manage to soak up all the water in the needle guiding medicine bath.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu was already tired as he laid on the table. After Shangguan Bai had finished treating him, he removed most of the dampness and poison from his body, but his mental state was much better than before. Seeing that Chen Mu and Lu Jinfeng were exhausted, he said with guilt: "Thank you two for your hard work today, after I''ve finished preparing the banquet, you two can go back after eating and rest for the night."


    "Don''t be happy too early. Although the treatment was very successful and more than half of the poison gas in your body was expelled, freezing three feet in one day is not something that can be done in a day. Ten years of sickness cannot be cured overnight." Chen Mu Mu weakly splashed him with cold water, "You''ll still have to soak in this medicinal bath for around two months."


    This illness would not be cured very quickly. Shangguan Bai was already mentally prepared and wasn''t surprised, but when he heard Chen Mu Mu''s words, his handsome face flushed slightly.


    "You still need me to guide you for another two months?"


    In other words, he would be naked in front of her for two months?


    Chen Mu could tell that he was going astray with just a glance. He sniggered, "Look at you, you are so conflicted. Don''t worry, the Gold Needle Crossing Acupuncture Point can only be used once, otherwise your body wouldn''t be able to take it. Every day for the next two months, they would take a medicinal bath. If there are no accidents, they should be able to be treated completely. "


    Shangguan Bai''s face was calm, but he could not suppress the joy in his eyes. "Lady Chen is truly a reincarnation of Hua Tuo, a wondrous hand doctor. Shangguan Bai thought that there would be no hope in this life, but fortunately Miss managed to cure him, his life will be Miss''s from now on. If Miss has a wish, she will definitely go through fire and tread through water without hesitation."


    "You don''t need to put on a high hat for me. I know how many tricks I have up my sleeve. I will not allow you to do what Hua Tuo says, and you don''t need to go through fire and water either. In the future, just work together with me to avoid harming me." Chen Mu covered his mouth and yawned. "I''ll write down the prescription for the medicinal bath for you later. You''d better take it. You must take it according to the method I wrote."


    Pausing for a moment, he said solemnly, "Shangguan Bai, I said I can cure you without any mishaps. You are a smart man, you should understand the meaning behind my words."


    She was only responsible for treating and prescribing the medicine. As for whether the patient took the medicine on time or if someone tampered with the medicine, that was not her responsibility. The Shangguan Family was in the throes of trouble, and only the insiders could solve it. If he could not defend against it, he deserved to be short of life.


    Shangguan Bai''s eyes narrowed, "I understand, thank you for the lady''s reminder."


    Talking to smart people was easy, it was easy. Seeing that he understood, Chen Mu Mu Mu didn''t say anything further. He raised his head and looked at the sky before saying, "It''s getting dark, I have to hurry back. I won''t bother you with dinner. If there''s anything you need to say, we can talk about it next time."


    "Sure." Shangguan Bai nodded, seeing that she was about to leave. A strange look flashed across his eyes, "Miss Chen cured the Shangguan family''s eldest young master''s illness and didn''t ask for a favor?"


    He wasn''t talking about Shangguan Bai, but the first young master of the Shangguan family.


    Chen Mu Mu smiled faintly, "For the time being, there''s nothing much I can ask of you. For the time being, I have nothing to request of you."


    While saying that, he stretched his back and said to Lu Jinfeng, "It''s already late, don''t make mother worry, let''s go back first."


    Shangguan Bai was still in a daze, Chen Mu Mu and Lu Jinfeng had already left. He looked at the two leaving figures with a thoughtful expression.


    "Young Master?" The boy called to him.


    "Yes." After a long while, Shangguan Bai came back to his senses, waving at the servant. "Are the people outside ready?"


    "It is ready, wait for young master''s order anytime." The attendant said respectfully.


    "That''s great. It''s about time to give some people a warning." Shangguan Bai smiled faintly, he still looked like a direct descendant, but his brows were covered in a cold aura, he looked exactly like Chen Mu and the others, "It''s time for us to leave as well."


    Back in Xingyu Village, it was dark again.


    Chen Mu could not help but voice his thoughts, "We are already at sunset and have to work so hard every day."


    Lu Jinfeng looked at her indifferently, admitting or denying anything.


    Other people''s words referred to farming. It was different from what she said, but she didn''t seem to be without reason.


    They did go out in the morning and go back in the dark.


    He was used to her being so crooked.


    The night wind blew gently across her face. In the twilight, it was as if she was wearing a layer of warm clothing. Just by looking at her, she felt a sort of warmth.


    He suddenly had a feeling that both husband and wife came from the same family. Although they were young, they had the illusion that they were old and decrepit ¡­ He felt that it would be good to reach the end of his life just like that.


    With her here, he shouldn''t be lonely anymore.


    "Why are you looking at me like this? Your eyes are strange, causing my hair to stand on end." Chen Mu Mu Mu couldn''t help but look into his eyes. The depths of the youth''s gaze was so unfathomable that it caused her heart to palpitate, breaking the silence.


    "... I just think you''ve grown a lot these days. " Lu Jinfeng cast aside his gaze, and said with an unnatural tone of voice.


    "I will definitely grow taller. After all, I am only twelve years old. If I don''t grow a new body, it would be called having a baby." The youth was in the midst of his rebellion. For a moment, Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu couldn''t understand his thoughts, so she decided to follow his instructions.


    "Yeah, you''re only twelve." Lu Jinfeng read the words, and then laughed bitterly: "But sometimes I feel that you are smarter and more sensible than me, and have a better understanding of the human world than me."


    Of course, her original body was twice his age. If she still didn''t have as much sense as him, then wouldn''t she have to go back to living more and more?


    Chen Mu chuckled, ignoring his words. However, Lu Jinfeng seemed to have opened his mouth as he asked: "Chen Mu Mu Mu, you are such a rich person, and you just treated the young master of the Shangguan family, why did you not get any benefits?"


    "Letting go of a long line of large fish and treating Shangguan Bai is the greatest benefit to me." Shangguan Bai still owed her a favor when he was alive. She would have a backer when she did business in the future, this backer was stronger than anything.


    There were some benefits that could be seen with one''s eyes. There were some benefits that one would only be able to sense after stealthily changing in the future. Since she was not a saint, she naturally did not plan on doing nothing.


    scoffed, "Your calculations are really worth it."


    "If I can move it, if I want to move it, why not? I am not someone who would be hypocritical." Chen Mu Mu Mu shrugged his shoulders and smiled mysteriously as he turned his head, "Moreover, doctors are only responsible for treating illnesses and diseases. If a patient doesn''t take the prescription, it''s normal for something to happen."


    It wasn''t that she was cursing Shangguan Bai, but that this was the way things usually developed. She had to leave a way out for herself.

 C73 housekeeping

    When the two of them returned to Aunt Wang''s home, Madam Lee came over to tell her some bad news.


    "Today, Young Lady Feng and the servant came to look for you. Since you weren''t here, she told me to inform you that you don''t need to make any clothes on her."


    Chen Mu was stunned. "Didn''t you say everything was fine? Why did you say that if you don''t want to do something, you don''t have to do it?" To think that she risked her life to save Feng Ling''er, this girl was too unkind. She said that she wouldn''t give her money.


    The rich didn''t know the hardships of the poor. Without capital, what would she do with her business?


    Madam Lee seemed to have guessed what she was thinking, and said hurriedly: "Don''t misunderstand, Young Lady Feng didn''t suddenly stop you from doing business, she is returning to the capital."


    Feng Lingxi''s background was outstanding. The bandits from the White Cloud Mountain had already been annihilated, so she should be returning to the capital with her father to report this.


    Chen Mu lowered his gaze. "Is she really that anxious to leave? She doesn''t even want her clothes anymore."


    From the conversation between Feng Lingxi and her, it could be seen that Feng Lingxi valued these clothes a lot. However, even though she valued them a lot, she couldn''t wait for those few days.


    "The Young Lady Feng said that it was impossible to disobey the emperor''s orders. They will be leaving for the capital tomorrow. I can''t wait for you to come back." Madam Lee sighed, and handed over a money bag to her, "This is the money Young Lady Feng gave you. Although she didn''t make the clothes, she missed the appointment and delayed your time, so you have to accept this money deposit."


    Naturally, she had to take it. In order to do Feng Lingxi''s business, she had almost put her life on the line and even spent a lot of effort. If she couldn''t get even a little bit of money, then wouldn''t she die from losses?


    Chen Mu Mu Mu''s expression didn''t change as she accepted the money bag. When she opened it to take a look, she felt a little drowsy.


    There was actually fifty taels of silver.


    This Feng Lingxi was quite generous; she could even afford to buy and sell things that couldn''t be done.


    Of course, seeing how generous she was, Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu decided to let go of Feng Ling Xian''s promise.


    "If she''s gone, then so be it. This business isn''t going to work, so it''s just a good opportunity for us to do something else."


    It was just a customer, it was only natural for them to be separated. Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu didn''t feel sad, she just received the silver and became lively again.


    Originally, she had been busy for several days thinking about Feng Lingxi, but unexpectedly, she went straight back to the capital, saving her a lot of time.


    After resting for one night, the next day''s day arrived as scheduled.


    "I won''t go out today. Let''s find a place to settle down." Chen Mu said to Lu Jinfeng.


    "Find a place to build a house?" Lu Jinfeng asked.


    "No, just find a ready-made house and buy it directly." Chen Mu said, seeing Lu Jinfeng''s strange expression, he snorted, "What are you thinking, I did not say that I am not allowed to buy ready-made houses, I just do not like things that exceed my consumption power."


    "Something that surpasses my ability to consume?" Lu Jinfeng was confused, "What does that mean?"


    He had forgotten that he was an ancient person. It was natural for him to not understand the modern language.


    Chen Mu Mu pursed his lips into a smile. "It means that even though I have ten taels of silver, I want to buy something worth twenty taels of silver. Even if I have to borrow it, I want to buy something as well."


    "So that''s how it is." Lu Jinfeng nodded his head, he did not want to pursue this topic any further and asked, "Then, where do you plan to buy a house?"


    "Let''s go to the Village Chief and take a look. He has more information than us." Xingyu Village was a small village. The soil was not fertile, and the economy was not good. Any families with some ability would have gone to the village to develop. Some of them would have developed better, so they might as well live in the town and never come back.


    These people''s houses were their targets.


    Lu Jinfeng muttered to himself, "Chen Mu Mu, I roughly calculated, actually building a house is much less than the amount of silver required to buy a house."


    "But we don''t have that much time." In the eyes of business people, every minute and every second was a profit. Wasting time was a waste of life. It would take her a month or two to build a house, but the amount of work she could do in that month or two was many times more than what she could save.


    The most important thing was, "Lu Jinfeng, your aunt and cousin are coming over, we don''t have a choice right?"


    "That''s right." Lu Jinfeng replied in a slightly depressed manner, "As a man, I truly am incapable."


    He did not know why he would have such thoughts, but as the pillar of the family, Lu Jinfeng could not resist, even if he did not succeed in writing, he would not be able to bring income to the family, and he might even drag them down, he was truly incapable of doing so.


    Of course, even though Chen Mu Mu acknowledged that she had a good heart, she still wasn''t willing to offend him on this point.


    The corner of his mouth twitched, and he changed the topic, "From mother''s reaction, I can tell that your aunt is very close to your family, but it seems that I''ve never heard of her existence before." "Why did you suddenly appear here?"


    "She was originally born from the same mother as my father, and since the Madam Liu is harsh and harsh on the heart and the family is poor, she decided to throw it away and let my mother perish. After growing up, you probably know that because of your hatred towards the Madam Liu, you rarely interact with her family. " Lu Jinfeng deeply hated the Madam Liu and the others, after breaking off their relationship, he did not bother to call them by their surnames, and directly called them by their surnames. When he mentioned them, his tone was extremely cold and indifferent, as though he was referring to an unrelated person.


    "Later on, my aunt got married, so you rarely went back to your parents'' home. That''s why you haven''t seen her before." Lu Jinfeng paused here, a strange look flashing past his eyes, "When my father was still young, my aunt and my family were considered close, especially with my mother, we talked about everything. After my father died, the two families broke off their relationship. "


    Humans were always the most warm, and could often be most clearly felt in times of greatest loss. To him, Lu Yulian''s actions were no different from those villagers in the countryside who looked down on him and the Madam Lee. Even though they were close as children, after all, so many years had passed, and their appearance had faded.


    "Although your words sound very unpleasant, I still feel that your aunt''s mind is impure. Your father is still close to you. After your father left, the widows and widows no longer cared about you." If you are truly close to them, then how could you just ignore them for a few years? Even if there are a lot of difficulties, it would still be possible to just meet them a few times. " Recalling the two''s difficult situation when he first met Madam Lee and Lu Jinfeng, Chen Mu Mu laughed, "I''m afraid that my purpose for coming to visit this time is not that simple."


    Lu Jinfeng did not refute, his expression was gloomy, but he tacitly agreed with her words.


    Looking at his expression, Chen Mu couldn''t help but chuckle in his heart. It was said that the spectators could see clearly, she and Lu Jinfeng could clearly see Lu Yulian''s character, and was afraid that Madam Lee was still deceiving himself. However, the Madam Lee had always been bitter in her heart. Now that there was someone who could comfort each other, she and Lu Jinfeng could not be bothered to investigate further.


    However...


    Lu Jinfeng, do you have any doubts? Your house has been destroyed by the Madam Liu, and we are still living in it for the time being. We are so poor that we sounded like clink clink clink clink clink clink clank.


    "I don''t know." Lu Jinfeng spread out his hands: "You see, I don''t have any money, so it''s difficult for me to be warm and full. I don''t even have a place to stay, if you really want to look for something, it''s just a living person."


    A living person?


    Chen Mu Mu''s heart moved and his eyes swept across Lu Jinfeng''s body.


    Lu Jinfeng was frightened by her stare, "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    "I want to know how much you are worth. If you''re talking about selling it for one jin, how much can you sell it for?" Chen Mu Mu teased.


    Lu Jinfeng: "..."


    Even though it was impossible to talk about selling people, he did have the intention to beat someone up. Thus, Chen Mu''s gaze at Lu Jinfeng became even more mischievous.


    "Chen Mu Mu." Lu Jinfeng could not hold back and scolded softly: "How can a woman stare at a man like that."


    "I''m staring, what can you do to me?" Chen Mu chuckled, his actions becoming bolder and his gaze burning with passion.


    Lu Jinfeng was rendered speechless by her actions, so he could only quicken his pace and walk in front of her, simply turning a blind eye.


    "Still so shy." When he thought of his younger cousin, whom he had not met before, his eyes flashed with interest.


    Maybe the reason this aunty came to Xingyu Village was really to look for people.


    As the abandoned son of the Apricot Rain Village''s Lu Family, Lu Jinfeng was indeed a poor, poverty-stricken kid, but if he had changed his identity, then what about someone that even the mysterious Forest Demoness had to worry about?


    Life is not peaceful, life is more exciting.


    Thanks to the wild boar meat that Lu Jinfeng got the day before yesterday, the village chief''s opinion of changed, and he enthusiastically helped them find a ready house.


    Old Sun from the east side of the village has two houses. His eldest son''s family has moved out of the village and the house just so happens to be empty. The village chief said.


    "Is this the only house?" If he didn''t have a choice, he would usually raise the price to kill others. Thus, Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu wasn''t happy about it at all.


    There''s another one. The younger brother of the Western Wu Lao San died in the flood the year before, and the house just so happens to be empty. The Village Chief smiled and said, "Because it''s a house of the dead, it sounds quite unlucky. If you want it, you can only buy it for five silver taels."


    Chen Mu Mu and Lu Jinfeng looked at each other but did not say a word.


    "Don''t be picky, all the villagers are born and bred, they can only stay in Xingyu Village for the rest of their lives. Whose family has nothing to do with building two more houses, even if they built one, who would be willing to give out the good ones?" The village chief shook his head, "If you can take out some silver, why do you need to buy those broken houses? It would be better to build your own."


    It would be nice to build their own house when they had time, but they didn''t have time.


    The corner of Chen Mu Mu''s mouth twitched as he muttered to himself, "If the village chief is free, can you bring us to take a look?"


    "I''m not free." The village chief shook his head, "In a while, I will have to ask the Forest Demoness, so I have no time to care about you guys. Xiao Feng grew up in the village, could it be that you guys don''t know the way?"


    Speaking of which, there was no hope for the Village Head to lead the way.


    The two of them had no choice but to bid farewell to the Village Head.

 C74 Liu family house

    Although Lu Jinfeng had grown up in the Xingyu Village, he had always been an unlucky person in the village. Wherever he went, the children would throw mud and mud around, and after a while, they would grow up to be solitary and eccentric, even more so than the girls in the pavilion. It was practically as if the gate of the village was closed, and if someone asked him how many people there were in the village, he might not even be able to answer their questions, let alone ask him if he knew the way.


    Fortunately, they were alive and relied on their mouths. Due to the wild boar meat, many people in the village had a better impression of them. Some people were willing to answer their questions and follow the directions, and they soon arrived at Grandma Sun''s house.


    Grandma Sun''s house was an ordinary thatched cottage built in the village. There were two houses, one with mud walls, the other with pea seedlings climbing on the walls. There was a small yard between the two houses, in which chickens were looking for food.


    It was indeed a small farmhouse with a unique flavor, but with two houses so close together and a shared courtyard, they would meet Grandma Sun and her family in the future. If the neighbors were not on good terms, quarrelling was inevitable.


    Merely by taking a few glances at the door, Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu had the thought of rejecting the idea.


    Grandma Sun was cleaning the yard, but when she saw them arrive, she happily welcomed them and asked, "Second Brother and his wife have both gone to work. If you want to find someone, you will have to wait for a while."


    "I''m not looking for someone." Chen Mu Mu Mu thought about the words she should use, ''don''t hit a smiling person''. Granny Sun saw that she was a kind old woman, so she couldn''t be too provocative. "I heard the village head say that you have a house that you want to sell, so we came to take a look."


    "So you want to buy a house." "As you can see, my house really isn''t the best. Second brother''s house is fine, but eldest brother''s family has already moved out of the country, and no one lives in it. Every time there''s a storm, there''s a leak."


    Grandma Sun opened the fence and led them into the house. "Although my son is not around to see people thinking, my house is not willing to sell. However, my second brother needs money these days. If you like, just sell it for eight taels of silver. "


    The room was quite spacious and was about a hundred square meters wide. It was divided into three rooms and had a separate kitchen. It was rather suitable for living. However, the lighting was not very good. There were two sides to the mountain and one side to the large forest. Even though it was dark inside the house, it still felt chilly after entering. If one did not light the lamp, they would not be able to clearly see what was inside.


    If the lighting in the house was not good, he could just reject it.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu shook his head, he looked at Lu Jinfeng and also saw dissatisfaction in his eyes.


    Thus, she tactfully refused: "Granny, my mother is too old for such a dark room. I''m really sorry."


    Granny Sun did not insist and said, "If you don''t want to buy, then don''t. I also want to leave some thought for my eldest son. Even though this house is dark, I am also quite reluctant to let it go."


    Grandma Sun looked at the two of them and said, "You two children are still young, why are you looking for a house to live in? The houses that you bought are not as good as the ones that you built yourself. You can build one yourself, and if you don''t have enough manpower, you can get my family to build it for you. "


    "Thank you granny for your kind intentions, we remember." After exchanging some pleasantries, the two bid farewell to Granny Sun.


    Wu Lao San was having lunch at home, Chen Mu Mu and Lu Jinfeng went over, and after explaining the reason for their visit, Wu Lao San''s expression became odd, "Aren''t you guys afraid of misfortune?"


    "Natural and man-made disasters are unavoidable. It depends on one''s luck, how can it be called bad luck?" Chen Mu Mu Mu said.


    "Sigh, there really are people who aren''t afraid of death. "Okay, I''ll give you guys the key. Go take a look." The Wu Lao San laughed and threw a bunch of keys over to them.


    The Wu Lao San Brothers'' house was a little smaller than Grandma Sun''s house, but the lighting was good and the environment was also good. It was quite a distance away from Wu Lao San''s house and they did not have to lower their heads to see it, avoiding a lot of trouble. Chen Mu and Lu Jinfeng liked it.


    However, when the s wanted to buy a house, their desire to buy a house suddenly plummeted.


    Finally, Lu Jinfeng said, "Third Uncle, let''s go back and discuss this with Mother."


    "There''s no need for discussion. If you''re willing, then I''ll sell it to you for three silver coins." Wu Lao San waved the key in his hand, "All the villagers are my own people, I won''t take advantage of you. This house is definitely worth ten taels of silver."


    "No need, I have to ask mother about something as big as buying a house." Lu Jinfeng still refused.


    "You''re already a large number of people, you still can''t make up your mind?" Wu Lao San said unhappily.


    "No matter how old you are, it is only proper for you to show respect to your elders." Lu Jinfeng replied.


    "Come on, I obviously don''t want it. I don''t dare to take it." The Wu Lao San scoffed, "I already said that whoever dares to buy this unlucky house is indeed here to trick me. Come, come, come. Don''t bother me. I''m busy. "


    Wu Lao San was an impatient person, if he was unhappy, he would directly kick him out.


    On the other hand, Chen Mu Mu and Lu Jinfeng did not wish for too much, since they did not want the house, they left the Wu Lao San''s house.


    "It''s been a long time since we''ve seen each other. Other people would be more than happy to put all the nice words on the table, but he seems to be more than eager to see others not buy it." On the way back, Chen Mu Mu Mu sighed.


    "Maybe he doesn''t even want to sell it." Lu Jinfeng said, "The most important part of the customs in the village is having a house and having a home, the average person will only build a house, and will not sell it. He said those words just to let us know and back off. "


    "Whatever, I don''t want to sell it, nor do I plan to force it. Moreover, it sounds so bad." Chen Mu Mu Mu shook his head.


    However, there were only these two families that were willing to sell their houses. Since both families had failed to reach an agreement, could it be that they could only build their own houses?


    "It''s a sad thing to build your own house."


    Ignoring the fact that he was wasting time and manpower, most importantly... Madam Lee and Lu Jinfeng''s reputation in the village was still very bad, they had to invite people to build a house, were those people who did not like them willing to help?


    It was quite embarrassing to be unable to find someone or to ask someone to build a house at double the price.


    Lu Jinfeng looked at her in silence, his mouth opened a little, and the words reached his mouth, he thought for a moment, then swallowed them back.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu had sharp eyes and noticed his movements. He snappily replied, "Speak whatever you want to say. There''s no need to hide it from me. It''s not like I''m going to eat you up."


    "I was going to say that if you don''t want to build your own house, there''s another one that can be considered." Lu Jinfeng laughed bitterly: "But after thinking about it, you shouldn''t have agreed to it, so I won''t say anymore."


    "Are you talking about the Liu family''s house?" The corner of Chen Mu''s mouth twitched. "The one with two hundred and fifty silver taels?"


    Lu Jinfeng nodded, looking somewhat awkward.


    Two hundred and fifty silver was a sky-high price to begin with, especially when compared to the price of Granny Sun and the Wu Lao San''s house.


    The house was just a place for people to rest. Spending two hundred and fifty silver to buy it wasn''t worth it at all.


    "Then let''s go take a look." Chen Mu touched his forehead and said, "Anyway, I don''t have any other choice."


    Madam Lee and Aunt Wang had agreed that she would see what kind of method was this, to actually dare to ask for two hundred and fifty taels of silver.


    A complicated look surfaced in Lu Jinfeng''s eyes. "Chen Mu Mu is only a place to stay, there''s no need to buy such an expensive one."


    "Who said I wanted to buy it with two hundred and fifty taels of silver?" Chen Mu scoffed, "To me, Chen Mu, there is no such thing as purchase price." Not to mention it is not worth two hundred and fifty silver, even if it is, don''t even think of asking me to pay two hundred and fifty silver. "


    The price offered by a seller was usually not the bottom line and would allow the buyer the opportunity to bargain. If the buyer really wanted to buy at the price offered by the seller, that was unless the buyer was a fool.


    Although Lu Jinfeng was intelligent, he did not know a thing about business, hearing her say that, he understood, the two of them became more confident, and walked towards the Liu family.


    The Liu family was the first class wealthy family in Xingyu Village. Even though their whole family had moved to the village, the villagers still did not dare to look down on them.


    The Liu Family''s people were all in the town, and there was only an old butler guarding the door. When he heard that Chen Mu Mu Mu and Lu Jinfeng wanted to look at the house, his gaze swept across them a few times, and then unhesitatingly opened the gate''s fence.


    As he muttered, he said, "My master has said that this house must sell for two hundred and fifty silver taels. If you don''t have that money, don''t look around."


    "Since I dared to look, I will naturally be able to take out this money." Chen Mu Mu Mu looked at him with disdain, "You old fellow, why don''t you take a look at this place? How many people can afford to pay such a high price for their houses in the countryside? It''s rare for someone to visit a house. You don''t feel happy greeting them, and even want to drive them away with a murmur. Aren''t you afraid that if your master finds out, he''ll tear you into pieces? "


    "A girl like you only knows how to speak wisely and speak alarmingly." The old butler was not afraid of her and rolled his eyes at her, "I am just an old man, how can I be afraid of being chopped into pieces? If you really want to buy it, then take a look around yourself. "


    Chen Mu Mu and Lu Jinfeng were not polite and started strolling in the Liu family courtyard.


    The Liu family was a wealthy family in the village. When wealthy families built houses, they usually paid a lot of attention to it. The house was very big. The front and back hall were clearly divided, and it took up a total of three hundred square meters. It was connected to the north and south side of the house, and there were a few courtyards in the garden that were extremely pleasing to the eyes. Needless to say, the light was very bright and refreshing.


    If one were to talk about houses alone, the Liu Clan''s house would be considered the best. Even someone as picky as Chen Mu Mu was satisfied.


    However, two hundred and fifty silver taels were out of the question for such a house.


    "Finished all of them?" The old butler was waiting for them at the door and asked, "How do you feel? Do you want to buy it?"


    "It looks like you''re going to buy it, but unfortunately, you don''t have the heart to sell it." Chen Mu Mu Mu said.


    The old housekeeper''s expression changed, and his beard became spirited. "Little girl, what do you mean by that?"


    "It''s very simple. I am not satisfied with the price." Chen Mu Mu shrugged and expressed his dissatisfaction. "This house isn''t worth two hundred and fifty silver taels even if it''s in the town. Moreover, I''ve been living here for such a long time."


    "This is a new house. Master has only built it for three years." The old butler defended his master.


    "However, it cannot be denied that it is old and has been lived in by others ¡­ "Is that right?" Chen Mu smiled as he looked at him, "New ones, can they be sold for the same price as old ones?"

 C75 cutting price

    "You can''t say that." The old housekeeper was a bit speechless, "Can a house be like other things? Other things get broken in a few days, and a good house can last for decades. "


    "I don''t believe that a good house can last for dozens of years. A house in a village that is able to last for ten years will be destroyed." Chen Mu Mu Mu looked at him with a smile on his face. "Old butler, if we compare the lifespan of this house with ten years, you''ve already lived here for three years. Can you still call this a new house?"


    "Just tell me what price you want." The old housekeeper said that he couldn''t win against her, so he decided to not argue with her. He only needed an answer.


    "You are a straightforward person. I like a straightforward person like you." The corners of Chen Mu Mu''s mouth curled up. Under the old butler''s disapproving gaze, she slowly spoke out the price she wanted. "Fifty taels of silver."


    "Whap." The old butler widened his eyes. At that moment, he seemed to hear the sound of his chin hitting the ground. "Fifty liang, little girl, are you joking!"


    One tael of silver was not a small sum of money. A house with two hundred and fifty taels of silver was being sold for at least fifty taels.


    "I''m not joking. This house is only worth fifty silver taels." Chen Mu Mu Mu looked at him, her eyes glinting as she said, "Even if you''re a straightforward person, you''re still an intelligent person. This house looks quite large, and the amount of manpower and resources used in the construction would probably add up to around two hundred taels of silver." This is, after all, a small mountain village, so how could there be any rich people here? You''ve also lived here for three years, it''s impossible for you to get a higher price than when you were building a house. "


    "That can''t be as little as fifty taels of silver, right?" The old butler''s face turned green, "Forget about the old master''s disagreement, even I can''t pass this stage."


    Chen Mu Mu sneered. From these words, it could be seen that 250 silver was just an empty price. The Liu family''s house was not worth that much money, and the old housekeeper could also cut the price.


    "What does this pass have to do with me? What I see is a house, what I do is business, business is business, business is business, business is all about love. If Old Liu isn''t willing to sell his house, I can''t buy it, right?" Chen Mu Mu smiled. "If you are sincere about selling this house, I can give you all the money you need for the fifty taels of silver."


    The old butler''s face was purple as if he had been angered by her to the point that he almost lost his breath. He glared at her for a long time before blowing his beard and glaring as he said, "Stop talking nonsense. Fifty silver is impossible. At least two hundred silver!"


    This time, it was Lu Jinfeng who was stunned.


    A price of 250 taels of silver was equivalent to 50 taels of silver in one go. Did he think this money was for the market to buy vegetables? It was cut so easily!


    Then she thought about the offer her mother had received at the house, and she felt even more uncomfortable.


    Madam Lee was an honest person, she would not play any tricks on him. If she was the one who bought the Liu family''s house, she would need two hundred and fifty silver.


    As soon as Chen Mu Mu Mu arrived, she immediately lost fifty silver taels. He was clearly treating the Madam Lee as an unworthy person to be slaughtered.


    50 taels of silver was enough for them to eat for many years.


    "You only spent two hundred silver to build your house. After living here for a few years, you still want to sell me at the original price. Don''t even think about it." Chen Mu harrumphed, "It''s just fifty taels of silver, I don''t have much. Do you want to sell it?"


    "Fifty silver taels? Then let me tell you, you don''t even have that much." The old butler also straightened his back as he angrily said, "One hundred and eighty silver taels, I can''t be any less!"


    "Fifty silver." Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu was calm and composed, and he didn''t back down in the slightest.


    "I think you don''t have money. You want to buy a house without money? You really don''t know what''s good for you." The old housekeeper started to attack her after negotiating the price.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu wasn''t affected in the slightest as he chuckled, "Old butler, you''re already so old, don''t you even know how to look at people? If I don''t have money, I don''t want to buy a house. If I can talk nonsense with you here, I won''t be able to support myself when I''m full. "


    The old butler choked and hesitated for a moment. Then, he gritted his teeth and said, "Since you really want to buy it, I won''t take your middle interest money. One hundred and fifty silver taels, treat it as my friendship."


    Lu Jinfeng listened on the side, and was no longer able to speak.


    This was the first time he had seen someone buy a house with such a price. Furthermore, the price was several dozen taels of silver. How many years had it been for the poor?


    In addition to being dumbstruck, the feeling in his heart was even more unpleasant.


    He no longer had any good feelings towards the black-hearted Liu Clan.


    This old steward was not a man to be trifled with. He sold the house for the Liu family and wanted to collect the profits. He bid two hundred and fifty taels of silver, which was only one hundred and fifty taels.


    A difference of one hundred taels of silver, this old thing must be really unlucky.


    However, Chen Mu Mu Mu was still not satisfied. She smiled, "I''ve already said it before, I''m only willing to pay fifty taels of silver."


    "Don''t go too far, get what you want!" The old butler was angered to the point that his face turned red. His beard was disheveled from the wind as he said, "I already lost one hundred silver taels, what else do you want? Don''t tell me you want my Liu family to sell it to you for a loss?"


    "It''s your wish to do business. If you feel that you''ve lost, you won''t sell." But if they were willing to bargain with her, it meant that they had not reached their bottom line yet.


    "I''ll leave it at that. One hundred and fifty silver taels, not a single cent less. If you can take it out, the house will belong to you. If you can''t, get the hell out of here." The old butler was infuriated by her.


    "Even the houses in the city aren''t as expensive as this. It''s crazy to want to go to heaven with a house built in the countryside." Chen Mu Mu Mu shrugged, and called out to Lu Jinfeng who was standing by the side in a daze, "Let''s go, the Liu Family people are not sincere, let''s go back."


    The old steward called out from behind him, "This is the only house in the Liu family. This is the only house in the family. You won''t have this chance even a hundred years. If you miss it, don''t regret it!"


    "What''s there to regret? I have the money, so I might as well build one myself. It''s a brand-new one that no one has ever lived in before." Chen Mu chuckled and pulled Lu Jinfeng away, "Fifty silver taels, this is my bottom line. If you change your mind, you can find me at the west side of the village at Wang Quan''s place. I''ll give you five days to think about it.


    "Get lost!" The old housekeeper did not greet her and instead shouted in anger.


    Chen Mu Mu laughed as she pulled Lu Jinfeng away.


    After leaving the Liu Family''s territory for a while, Lu Jinfeng asked hesitantly, "Chen Mu Mu, that house in the Liu Family, is it really only worth fifty silver taels?"


    That was simply bullshit!


    Selling it to the Madam Lee would cost two hundred and fifty silver!


    The difference of two hundred silver taels was simply heaven defying!


    "How can this be? We can sell it for fifty silver taels, unless the Liu Clan is really short on money." Chen Mu Mu shrugged his shoulders, "I was talking nonsense with that old fellow. The Liu family''s house is spacious and bright, and takes up a lot of space. They must have spent a lot of effort during the construction and couldn''t do it without three hundred taels of silver. Even if they''ve lived for three years and are a bit old, they''re definitely worth a hundred and fifty taels of silver."


    "Then why didn''t you buy it?" Lu Jinfeng was puzzled, "We do have a hundred and fifty silver taels."


    The two hundred silver taels that Chen Mu Mu gave him were originally for building houses. He didn''t need to build a house right now. If he bought a ready-made one, he would lose fifty taels of silver. Wouldn''t that be great?


    "Let''s put it aside for two days and see." Chen Mu had an unfathomable smile on his face, "Doing business usually requires a cooldown period. If we were to easily reach an agreement, it would be very easy for us to suffer."


    It wasn''t that the Liu family''s house wasn''t worth one hundred and fifty silver taels, but the old housekeeper''s attitude made her feel ¡­ This price could still be lowered a bit.


    In her dictionary, if someone was able to bargain, she would definitely not be willing to let go of the other party''s bottom line.


    If he could spend less, why spend more?


    "I never thought that there are so many ways to do business." Lu Jinfeng sighed.


    "Yeah, so if you want to learn more from me, don''t drag me down." Chen Mu Mu spoke seriously.


    "I will." Lu Jinfeng did not refute her, and spoke with seriousness.


    Since he had already signed the contract with the Feather Workshop, the work would have to begin. In the next three days, Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu decided to go into closed door cultivation in the house and draw quite a few sketches before sending them to the Feather Workshop.


    Because of the different times, she had successfully made use of the time difference. After handing in her drawing script, she was free until the end of the month.


    After clearing up, he brought Lu Jinfeng to wander around the town and city. After thoroughly researching all the restaurants and inns, he decided to make some snacks to sell.


    "Let''s make the fish-round and pastries. There is no one selling these things in the Linzhou City, it just so happens that we can get a fresh start. "We still don''t have a way to do the food business yet, so we''ll first make some food and bring it to the market to sell. When the market opens, we''ll have more plans for the future." Chen Mu Mu Mu said.


    Lu Jinfeng agreed deeply, "Then let''s do as you say."


    In addition to the fifty taels of silver Feng Ling Xi had given her after breaking the contract, Chen Mu Mu Mu still had two hundred taels of silver on her hands. Once she had the capital, she decided to contact the villagers that had gone to fish and sell their fish.


    "You fish are tired and bitter when you deliver them to the town. If you''re willing, how about we buy them at the town''s price?" Chen Mu Mu Mu spoke to the villagers.


    "How much do you want?" The villagers were astonished, "We catch fish every day, each family can get 20 to 30 catties. You guys shouldn''t be able to finish all of them, so what are you going to use them for?"


    "Make food." Chen Mu Mu smiled and said, "You''ll know when the time comes. Anyway, I''ll buy fish from you, and the price isn''t lower than the market price. Moreover, I also have time for you to go to the town and sell them."


    Catching fish was already a difficult day. After getting one, he would have to sell it in the town as it was still fresh. If he could not sell it at the right time, then no one would want it. Moreover, even if they were fresh fish, they were not the only ones selling fish in the town. They could set up stalls for a few hours and not necessarily all of them could be sold.


    Now that there were people in the village collecting fish and buying them all, no matter what she did with them, it would not be a bad thing for the villagers who caught fish.


    Even if Lu Jinfeng''s family did not have a good reputation in the village, now that Lu Jinfeng''s sickness has healed, and he still had money, who would be able to go against money?


    Thus, the deal was made.

 C76 Move

    At the same time that they were discussing about the fish-round s, another good thing had come.


    The old butler of the Liu Family stood at the door of Aunt Wang and hesitated for a long time before mustering the courage to knock.


    Chen Mu Mu and Lu Jinfeng were sunning the herbs in the courtyard. When they saw him, they revealed a weird smile on their lips: "Old butler, didn''t you want us to scram? Why did you scram here?"


    "We''re all from the same village, I''m already shy enough to come over. Girl, don''t laugh at me." The old butler''s face turned green and red. Finally, he gritted his teeth and threw caution to the wind, "Do you still want to buy a house?"


    "I was going to build it myself. Since you''ve come over, I naturally want to buy it. After all, the ready-made houses are much easier to build than my own." Chen Mu Mu smiled as he looked at the old butler''s embarrassed expression, "I guess it wasn''t that you suddenly changed your mind, but it was your old master who agreed to sell it."


    "Stop being sarcastic." The old butler raised his beard and took a deep breath. "Master said that if you really want to buy it, I can give you one hundred silver."


    If it wasn''t for that prodigal son of Young Master who had gambled all his wealth, the old master wouldn''t have sold the old mansion with a dark expression.


    "Then go out and turn right. Find someone else." What kind of person was Chen Mu Mu Mu? When she saw the expression of the old steward, she knew that the Liu family was in urgent need of money, so she wasn''t in a hurry to buy and sell the item.


    The Liu family was in a hurry to sell their house, so they definitely had to look for a lot of sellers these few days. However, all the people in the town had money and were willing to buy a house in the city, so who would go to the countryside to buy a house? Even if they had some spare money, they would not think of buying someone else''s house. Furthermore, with the Liu family''s house offering such a high price, it would be rare for them to buy a house that the villagers would care so much about.


    After a while, he had no other choice but to find her.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu didn''t have the interest to be the lifesaver of others. She was in the business world, and the most important thing in business was her own interests. It wasn''t wrong for her to set her eyes on the Liu Clan''s house, but she shouldn''t even think about putting more money in it.


    "Lady Chen!" The old butler ground his teeth, "If it wasn''t for the fact that the old master is in urgent need of selling the house, I would be willing to talk to you."


    "But you did stand in front of me." Chen Mu Mu Mu remained as calm as ever, "In the business world, since you''ve come here, you should know what to do. If I said I wanted to buy it, I would only pay fifty silver taels."


    "Fifty silver taels! My old master has to deposit the money in as well!" The old steward snorted, "That house should at least be at least a hundred and fifty silver taels. Giving you a hundred silver taels is already a last resort, do you still want to advance so much?"


    "If you are willing to sell it, then we are willing to buy it." Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu''s words did not affect him in the slightest, "Fifty taels of silver. If I want to buy it, I can only do so."


    "50 taels of silver is really too little." "Miss Chen, you''re deliberately trying to cheat us." The old housekeeper wailed, his old face scrunched up.


    "If you feel like it''s a trap, you can go find someone else." Chen Mu Mu Mu was calm and composed, "Anyways, we don''t lack a place to stay. Your old master really needs to sell his house, so he wouldn''t make a fuss about it."


    "You ¡­" The old housekeeper saw that she wasn''t going to make it, so he let out a few heavy breaths, "Fine, I''ll go a little lower. Give us a price that we can all accept. Eighty taels, let''s each take a step back."


    "Fifty silver."


    "Seventy-five taels."


    "Fifty silver."


    "70 taels, I can''t lose any less!"


    "Fifty silver."


    "Lady Chen, you are forcing me to die."


    "Fifty silver."


    "... "Since you''ve won, then fifty silver." The old steward''s eyes lost their luster and he looked dispirited, "This old man has never seen anyone who could bargain better than you in so many years."


    "I also want the tables and chairs and other furniture from the Liu family. You said earlier that you would give them to the buyer." Chen Mu Mu Mu said.


    "You ¡­ It''s already worth fifty silver taels, can you at least show some face? " The old steward''s face twitched.


    "His face is right here, why wouldn''t he want it?" Chen Mu Mu Mu vaunted herself for being thick-skinned. She didn''t seem to be ashamed even when being mocked by the old butler. With a calm expression, she said, "Let''s not talk about anything else. If you agree, then this deal will be completed."


    "I can''t give away the table, chairs, etc. Master will tear me apart." The old steward panted heavily, "Of course, if you add 10 taels of silver, I can give it to you. After all, the Liu Clan spent a lot of money when they bought the chairs and tables."


    "It''s just some old stuff. How much can it be worth?" Chen Mu Mu sneered, "Even if you push me to the limit, it would only be two to three taels of silver. How dare you ask so much?"


    The old steward: "¡­" Who the hell is asking for an exorbitant price?


    "50 taels of silver for the furniture. Are you willing?" Noticing the other party was in a daze, Chen Mu asked.


    "Impossible, 50 silver is already my bottom line. I can''t give you anything from home." The old butler was determined: "If you can''t accept this, we will look for other guests." When he saw the faint smile on Chen Mu Mu''s lips, the old butler''s chest couldn''t release a breath of air. As if his thoughts had been seen through, he flew into a rage from embarrassment, "Even if I can''t sell it, I won''t sell it to you cheaply!"


    "I can give cash." Chen Mu Mu Mu took out 50 taels of silver in banknotes and waved it in front of him, "Hand over the land deed, give up the money."


    "... "Deal." The old steward looked at the fluttering banknotes and felt that he had become much shorter.


    For the sake of the Young Master, for the sake of the Liu Clan, he really ¡­ He was helpless.


    He had been busy for a few days and had not paid attention to the Liu family. Who would have thought that he would become involved in the business of the house?


    Coming out from the Liu Clan, Chen Mu was still in a state of disbelief as he held the land deed for the residence.


    Lu Jinfeng was even more surprised: "I never thought that even fifty taels of silver would be sold, the Liu family is truly depressing."


    The difference of two hundred silver taels, every time he thought about it, it would cause his heart to clench into a knot.


    The Madam Lee wanted to buy it for two hundred and fifty silver. Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu had wanted to buy it for only fifty silver to give away the furniture.


    "This is just a matter of time. If it wasn''t for the fact that they had nowhere else to go, the Liu family wouldn''t have sold their house so cheaply." Chen Mu Mu Mu still had a bit of confidence in herself. "In short, we''re the ones taking advantage, so don''t feel awkward. Compared to us, I''m afraid the Liu family is more helpless."


    "Against you, I have no choice." Lu Jinfeng said.


    "You might as well say, meeting me was the bad luck of the Liu Clan."


    "I didn''t say that." Lu Jinfeng hurriedly tried to explain.


    "But you think so." Chen Mu scoffed.


    "I didn''t." Lu Jinfeng firmly refused to admit it.


    "Yes."


    "Nope."


    "I''m in a good mood today, so I won''t argue with you." Chen Mu Mu smiled as he waved the land deed in his hand. "You already have your own house. Let''s move out."


    As he spoke, he sighed and sighed, "But why do I feel like fifty silver taels for a house is a bit too expensive?"


    Lu Jinfeng: "..."


    After receiving the room deed, they picked a good day when Lu Jinfeng and Madam Lee could finally move out from Aunt Wang''s house. As the Liu Family didn''t really care about the table and chairs, after Lu Jinfeng and Madam Lee moved in, they didn''t need to buy anything new.


    After all, he had lived here for a few days, so the Aunt Wang was still a little reluctant. However, people have their own homes, so it was common sense for him to live here once he returned. He did not ask them to stay, and only said: "This is also your house, if you have free time, you should come visit often."


    "Aunt, you still want to be our fish-round? The two families often interact with each other and will not be separated by marriage." Seeing that the Madam Lee and the Aunt Wang were irreconcilable, Chen Mu joked.


    "That''s true." Thinking about this, Aunt Wang relaxed a lot.


    Because the house was destroyed, Lu Jinfeng, Chen Mu Mu and Madam Lee did not bring anything when they moved into Aunt Wang''s house. Now that they moved out, they only needed to bring two sets of clothes and they could leave.


    Aunt Wang eagerly sent them to their new home. She heard that Qiao Qian''s new house was the Liu Family''s old house, and right now, the entrance was filled with villagers who wanted to watch the fun.


    It was a good thing that Qiao lived in a new place. He wanted to seek good fortune so that all the guests would be guests.


    Chen Mu Mu and Lu Jinfeng had already bought the ingredients long ago, the few women and Madam Lee went into the kitchen, busying themselves to prepare a few tables of good food.


    The village chief brought the Forest Demoness over and sat in the courtyard for a while before praising: "Xiao Feng is really capable to have such a good wife. After not seeing her for a while, this whole family has changed."


    Lu Jinfeng looked somewhat awkwardly at Chen Mu Mu Mu. Chen Mu Mu Mu''s mouth twitched as he explained, "Village Chief, I''m not his wife. We''ve never paid respects before, and we''re not husband and wife."


    "But since you''re married, and you''ve all lived together, can''t you still be considered husband and wife?" The Village Head had a strange expression on his face.


    "I adopted Li Liu''er as my mother, and now Lu Jinfeng is my sworn brother." Chen Mu Mu Mu said.


    "What''s the difference between a foster brother and a blood-related elder brother?" The Village Chief found it funny. "You two have such a romantic relationship. Don''t talk about those useless people, just go and marry them."


    As soon as the Village Chief finished speaking, the surrounding villagers started to chime in.


    "That''s right, sister from the Chen family, I see that you and Xiao Feng are quite suitable, since they are already here, why don''t we become husband and wife?"


    "Look at you two, a man and a woman is a match made in heaven. Why do you need to be siblings? It''s best to be husband and wife."


    "Yes, yes, yes. Lady Chen, look at the handsome and handsome Xiao Feng, you can''t find such a good talent with just ten miles and eight items. You are not the least bit interested."


    Chen Mu couldn''t help but twitch at the corner of her mouth when she heard the surrounding sounds of agreement. These villagers really only desired the world to be free from chaos. How could they speak such nonsense?


    This was especially true for the village chief. He had taken the lead in making fun of her. In the future, her reputation would not be in vain.


    "Village Chief, I''m still young, I still need to marry someone in the future." "Lu Jinfeng and I are not suitable, we have long planned for an agreement to never have anything to do with marriage, if you continue talking nonsense, Xiao Feng will blame you for not getting a wife in the future."


    Lu Jinfeng''s eyes darkened, his long eyelashes drooping, he covered his complicated thoughts.


    The village chief was such a clever man. Seeing Lu Jinfeng''s tightly clenched fists and his white lips and the agreement in Chen Mu Mu Mu''s hands, he sighed and said, "What a pity."


    The crowd didn''t know what he meant by ''such a pity'', but they could tell that the atmosphere had become sluggish for a moment. They couldn''t help but let out a sigh.


    "What a pity. A lover will eventually become a brother and sister."


    "What a great marriage, it''s all luck."

 C77 Bulls disease

    A hint of regret appeared on the other party''s face, and the corners of Chen Mu''s mouth twitched uncontrollably.


    When did the Apricot Rain Village become so enthusiastic and passionate? They actually regretted not being with Lu Jinfeng and didn''t normally see how concerned they were about this family?


    In the past, Lu Jinfeng and Madam Lee were both poor and timid, so it was natural that they were looked down upon. Now that Lu Jinfeng had managed to beat up a wild boar and built a new house, in the eyes of the villagers, he was already a man with achievements.


    Putting aside her relationship with Lu Jinfeng''s family, seeing the villagers change the attitude towards Lu Jinfeng and Madam Lee made her feel rather gratified.


    "You really don''t want to be together?" Bai Xiulin was more bold and asked Chen Mu Mu directly, "I feel that you two are really well-suited for each other."


    "No need, being siblings is good enough." Chen Mu rejected with a smile.


    "But I feel that Lu Jinfeng isn''t looking at you like you''re his little sister."


    "You must be seeing things." Chen Mu had a good impression of this lady, and he wasn''t angry with her for teasing him.


    "If you insist." Bai Xiulin tilted her head, looked at Lu Jinfeng, and revealed a crafty smile, "If I become your sister-in-law, what do you think?"


    Chen Mu Mu was stunned, as though he didn''t expect her to ask such a question. After which, he smiled and replied, "That''s for sure. I''m at ease to pass him over to you."


    Her guess was not wrong, this Bai Xiulin really had that kind of intention towards Lu Jinfeng.


    However, that was right, young men and women, how could they have the courage to speak up for the cause? Bai Xiulin would even dare to speak up to help Lu Jinfeng and his son when they were in trouble, she definitely had to have some courage to do so.


    His eyes were downcast and his heart was slightly dissatisfied. He vaguely felt as if all kinds of good cabbages were being toasted by a pig. He personally handed over a good youth, yet he was let off just like that.


    was a good girl, if the two of them were to be together, it would be better for both Lu Jinfeng and Madam Lee.


    As for her, she should be able to leave now.


    After Bai Xiulin heard this, she smiled thoughtfully: "Then don''t regret it."


    Chen Mu glanced at her as he mocked in his heart.


    If you really want to chase Lu Jinfeng, then go. Why did you have to dawdle with her? She was only doing it for real, and in front of Lu Jinfeng and Madam Lee, he couldn''t say anything.


    "Sister Xiu Lin, your mother is looking for you." Lu Jinfeng could not bear to see Chen Mu Mu Mu in distress, so he found an excuse to get rid of Bai Xiulin.


    Bai Xiulin laughed and pointed out: "Lu Jinfeng, your protective intention is too obvious. If there is a girl chasing after you in the future, I''m afraid it will be too difficult."


    Lu Jinfeng''s body stiffened, a light flickered in his eyes as he sneaked a glance at Chen Mu Mu.


    How could the things they missed come back to her? She and him, were originally not the same type of people.


    Fate allowed them to meet, yet he personally pushed her aside. Who could they blame?


    Joel moved to a new home, and invited his fellow countrymen to a feast. On the surface, he seemed to be enjoying himself.


    Humans had to walk around together before they could get close to each other. Taking advantage of the banquet, Chen Mu Mu Mu made use of this opportunity to get to know more people. The Village Head did not want to miss this opportunity to save face, so she introduced a few of her village''s more reputable seniors to her.


    "This is the head of the Bai Clan, your seniority. Just call him Uncle Bai."


    "Hello, Uncle Bai."


    "This is the Shen family''s eldest brother, from the same generation as your father. You should call him uncle."


    "Hello, Uncle Shen."


    "This is the Duan Clan''s third brother, someone of the same generation as your grandfather."


    "Hello, Third Grandpa Duan."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu Mu replied to the Village Chief''s introduction in a very natural manner. However, when he walked up to an old man, the Village Head paused for a moment.


    "This is the Lu Family''s Patriarch. You should call him Third Uncle."


    "Third uncle..." "Alright." Chen Mu Mu Mu looked at this old man who seemed to be in high spirits, with a subtle expression on his face.


    Ever since the Lu family had silently allowed the Madam Liu to bathe in the pig cage, Lu Jinfeng and Madam Lee had cut off all ties with the Madam Liu''s family. Although it was only the Madam Liu''s family that broke off all ties, everyone knew that Lu Jinfeng and his son had become enemies with the Lu family.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu''s expression was subtle, and Lu Zhe naturally noticed it, his expression was somewhat awkward, but in the end, it was a person who came in with a lot of trouble, and quickly adjusted his expression: "The last time, Madam Liu did overdo it, and as the Patriarch of the Lu family, I was unable to stop her in time, so I was also at fault. However, you have cut off your relationship with the Madam Liu and have not cut off your relationship with the Lu Family. As such, you are still the descendants of the Lu Family. "


    Lu Zhe raised his glass towards Lu Jinfeng and her, "As your elders, I have failed my duty to drink three cups myself." As he spoke, he truly poured three cups of wine and drank it all in one gulp, then he poured another glass and said to them, "If you''re willing to forgive me, then drink this one. In the future, you''re still a good children of the Lu family, and my third uncle will protect you whenever there''s a problem."


    Lu Zhe was truly worthy of being an old cunning fox. His words had already cut off all paths for Lu Jinfeng and Chen Mu Mu.


    Offending the Lu Family or making friends with them? From then on, there would be a sheltered elder in the Lu Family and anyone with a good eye would know how to choose.


    Although Lu Zhe''s craftsmanship made the two of them uncomfortable, but in the future, they would still have to develop in the village. Becoming enemies with the Lu Family Patriarch was not as good as becoming another friend, so Chen Mu and Lu Jinfeng still ended up drinking that cup of wine.


    "Good boy." Lu Zhe nodded, and said in satisfaction, "If you have any problems or things unfair with your family, you can go to your Third Uncle to help you guys."


    An unfair matter? Chen Mu Mu and Lu Jinfeng looked at each other, understanding.


    This old fox really knew his place, he had never seen him being so attentive before, but now that he saw that Lu Jinfeng had developed well with her, he was willing to be his elder.


    But since there was someone willing to be the leader, Lu Jinfeng and Chen Mu Mu could not be ignored.


    "Then I''ll be troubling Third Uncle."


    "I''ll remember what Third Uncle said. If there''s anything in the future, Third Uncle can''t decline it." Chen Mu half-joked, half-serious.


    In front of the Village Head and so many people, Lu Zhe could only laugh out loud and agree.


    As for the few women who had always been on good terms with Roche, they looked at each other, their hearts having a new plan.


    During the banquet, everyone was chatting merrily as Lu Kai''s daughter-in-law hurriedly walked in and whispered to Lu Jinfeng and Chen Mu, "Your Grandmother and auntie are causing trouble at the door, quickly go and take a look."


    "It''s this woman again." Chen Mu Mu frowned and looked at Lu Jinfeng.


    It was a happy day for him to move to a new residence, yet the Madam Liu''s family came to make trouble. Was it to make people unhappy?


    Lu Jinfeng''s expression was calm, ridicule swept past his eyes, and he pursed his lips without uttering a word.


    Although they did not like Madam Liu''s family, since everyone was here, they could only go out and take a look. They could not let Madam Liu and the others ruin the liveliness of their family.


    Before they even reached the door, they saw Madam Liu and Roche quarreling with Da Niu and Er Niu, holding big and small bags in their arms. Ever since they caught the wild boar last time, Da Niu and Er Niu treated Lu Jinfeng as a god. Today, when they entered the bridal chamber, Lu Jinfeng had invited them to help him entertain some guests.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu didn''t think that this was the fault of Da Niu and Er Niu at all.


    On the other hand, the Madam Liu and the Roche, who were the essence of the show, would always cause trouble for themselves.


    With just one glance, he already had a plan in his heart, and now he hated Madam Liu''s family even more.


    "Lu Jinfeng!" Madam Liu had been arguing with Da Niu and Er Niu, but when she saw Lu Jinfeng coming over, he immediately raised her voice and said, "You little brat, I came over to help out with good intentions, what do you mean by letting these two little bastards block the door?"


    Was it Lu Jinfeng who allowed Da Niu and Er Niu to block the door?


    Chen Mu Mu''s eyes moved slightly as he glanced at Lu Jinfeng.


    Lu Jinfeng''s expression did not change, facing Madam Liu''s angry curses, with a light tone, it sounded mixed with a few lines of ridicule.


    "I have no other intentions. Today, we''re inviting guests, but we didn''t invite any of you."


    "So we can''t go in?" The Roche snorted, his face filled with ridicule, "Lu Jinfeng, don''t forget that you are still surnamed Lu. With a new home, you don''t care about your old one anymore, you don''t even care about your old ones anymore, right? Your father''s name is Lu Dayi, what, we are all your family! "


    "I don''t have family like you." Lu Jinfeng''s tone was still calm, as if he was talking about something that had nothing to do with him, "Last time, all of the villagers here witnessed it, and I no longer have any relationship with your family."


    "If you say no, then no. If you say no, then no?" Madam Liu was furious, "Your father is Lu Dayi, he is my son. "You unscrupulous beast!"


    It was also a beast, but in the eyes of Madam Liu and the rest, when did he ever become an adult?


    Lu Jinfeng curled his lips, and a cold smile appeared on his lips.


    If people respect me for one point, I respect them for three points. If people think of me as an animal, why would I need to fawn over them?


    "Madam Liu, don''t forget, you said it yourself. I am a bastard, not your Lu family''s grandson."


    Madam Liu choked, then became even more furious: "I was angry with you, my senior, for you to say something like that, it is truly against the will of the heavens! I worked hard to raise your father, and he went there early. He owes me a favor, and it doesn''t matter whether you say it. I''m your grandmother, and you dare to call me Madam Liu! "


    "Why would I not dare? Do you take him as your son?" Lu Jinfeng''s expression was indifferent, but a trace of sadness floated past his eyes, "If I remember correctly, on the day of my father''s death, not only did you not help to retract his corpse, you even threw away his straw mat, saying that he should be buried naked now, so as to avoid shaming the Lu family?"


    Without waiting for Madam Liu to speak, he continued, "In the few years after my father passed away, not only did you not help our family, you even took many things from my mother while detesting our bad luck. Furthermore, he insulted my mother and me over and over again, forcing us to die. Madam Liu, tell me, is there really such a heartless grandmother in this world? "


    The light in Madam Liu''s eyes drifted away. Perhaps it was because his gaze was too sharp, but she actually did not dare look him in the eye.


    Her gaze drifted about for a moment before she reacted. She was actually afraid of this little beast? How could she? If she was afraid of this bastard, how could she show her face in the future?!


    With this thought, he straightened his back once again.


    "So what? I gave birth to your father after all, but I have no responsibility for raising you and your mother!"

 C78 Inverse Inverse

    The surrounding villagers booed.


    Although Madam Liu''s words did not sound good, it was not wrong either.


    Although her character was not good, she had indeed raised Lu Dayi, and in terms of emotions, Lu Jinfeng was her grandson.


    But even if it was her children, this old woman was too harsh on people. Especially after hearing what Lu Jinfeng said, the villagers did not like this woman at all.


    Normally, the things that could be seen with one''s eyes were already very vicious, and now, even the secret matters had been exposed. It was really hard for people to look at it directly.


    One of the villagers shook his head and sighed: "This Lu Jinfeng, is truly unlucky."


    Normally speaking, the family was referring to the unfilial descendants, but when used with Lu Jinfeng''s family, it could be used as proof of the unkind nature of the elders.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu glanced at the hand Lu Jinfeng had placed by his side and quietly held onto it, causing his knuckles to turn white. He secretly ridiculed in his heart, this Madam Liu was simply too shameless, he was angering Lu Jinfeng to the point of fainting.


    No matter how intelligent and strong he was, he was still just a youth. How strong was his mental endurance?


    She cleared her throat and was just about to stand up and speak a few words for Lu Jinfeng, when the main character raised his eyebrows and spoke indifferently.


    "That''s right, you gave birth to my father and raised him. However, when my father was still alive, he was also not filial and gave you the best things. Even I and my mother were not cared for by him like he did.


    He laughed self-deprecatingly, "You raised my father, and he also returned his life to you. Now that you are only a Madam Liu, what does that have to do with us? Not to mention, you have already broken off all relations with my mother and me. "


    "What do you mean your father already gave his life back to me?" Madam Liu was so angry that her entire body was trembling, "You bastard, you don''t have a door in your mouth, you really can say anything you want, when did your father give his life to me? If you are truly so filial, then you should live to show your filial piety right now, and not allow a little bastard like you to humiliate me here! "


    "Humiliate you?" Lu Jinfeng scoffed, a strange look flitted across his eyes. He looked at her as if he were a rare monster, "That''s just a humiliation. Have you forgotten that my father''s illness was not serious in the first place? If it weren''t for the fact that he wanted to save you from the cold, how could you have caught it? But after you caught it, you took away the money for the medicine to save his life, forcing his body to be in a worse condition, until it could no longer be treated? "


    He paused for a moment, his tone raised, his voice cold like frost, "Madam Liu, tell me, is this considered to have been caused by you? Does this count as repaying the life of this biological child of yours?! "


    His voice was loud and it struck the hearts of those who heard it, causing them to be even more shocked.


    The villagers were not lacking in conscience, upon hearing these words, their eyes turned red, and they started to discuss the viciousness of the Madam Liu.


    "This tiger poison is still not eating anything, Madam Liu is too much."


    "I actually didn''t know that righteous cause came about. It''s a pity that I had such a good life."


    "To think that the old granny from Madam Liu would go around saying that the righteous couple treated her so badly, and even gave her her life, what more do you want!"


    "To even take away the money for his son''s treatment, forcing his own son to death, this Madam Liu''s heart is truly malicious."


    "That''s impossible, pitiful Lu Dayi who sacrificed his life to save his mother. I never thought that the mother who was saved would actually be such a person."


    "In my opinion, Madam Liu should not have saved them. Such a vicious person would have died sooner rather than later from wasting food."


    "It''s too despicable, Grand Uncle Yi has already died from illness because of her, but she actually mistreated Great Aunt Yi and Brother Xiao Feng, she is simply too inhumane!"


    "If I didn''t forget, this woman said some time ago that Brother Xiao Feng and Madam Lee were jinx and caused the death of righteousness? Tsk, this woman is a jinx! "


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Those who wanted to watch the show never cared about the big deal. The villagers finally found the opportunity to discuss it over and over again, and suddenly started to discuss it. There were even people who dared to argue with them, causing Madam Liu to become even worse than cow dung.


    Madam Liu''s old face had turned purple and purple, it was hard to refute. She could curse at Lu Jinfeng and Madam Lee alone, but if she were to curse at them, how could she be a match for a group of villagers.


    Especially when he saw Lu Jinfeng''s indifferent look, he was so angry that he wanted to faint.


    She would have already slapped Lu Jinfeng if he had dared to speak to her like that. After all, she had bullied orphans and widows quite a bit, and now that Lu Jinfeng had caught up with her, the youth''s body was like a bamboo shoot after a rain. He was so tall and strong right now, how could her old bones be his match.


    What''s more, she didn''t dare to attack Little Ye just because of his ice-cold and terrifying temperament!


    However, how could he swallow his anger of being ridiculed in front of everyone!


    Madam Liu looked away and started to look for a target to vent her anger on.


    Lu Jinfeng couldn''t. If Madam Lee was not here, Da Niu and Er Niu wouldn''t dare to teach the village chief''s relatives. Then, the only thing they could teach her was ¡­


    Madam Liu''s gaze fell on Chen Mu Mu Mu, his eyes filled with venom.


    It was all because of this damned girl. After she had entered, not only did Lu Jinfeng and Madam Lee''s bodies improve, their lives were better, and her attitude towards her had turned 180 degrees, to the point that she dared to go against her. Furthermore, because of a few curses from her, they wanted to break off their relationship with her.


    It''s all this damned girl, this jinx! If not for her, Lu Jinfeng and Madam Lee would still be that little bitch who was stepped on by her and wouldn''t even have the qualification to look at her face to face. If not for her, these two undesirable things would have died a long time ago!


    This damned girl, this little bitch!


    Rage was ignited in Madam Liu''s eyes. She thought that if she kept this fire going for a while longer, she would have the courage to go up and kill that damned girl.


    Chen Mu and the crowd were numerous, she could easily see through Madam Liu''s undisguised gaze. With a pfft, her eyes were filled with ridicule. When the old lady stepped on the tip of her feet and waved her palm, ready to pounce, her red lips moved.


    "Madam Liu, were you alright with the arm that was removed last time?"


    Madam Liu''s body froze as she stepped on her right foot with her left foot. She then stumbled and threw herself onto the ground.


    "Mother." Roche, who was watching by the side, was shocked. She quickly supported the old lady and pretended to be concerned.


    This old lady was quite old. Not only was she usually lazy, she even refused to forgive people. If she were to knock on the door and lie on the bed for four or five days, wouldn''t she be in trouble?


    She absolutely couldn''t allow anything to happen to this old woman. If something happened to her, then whoever fed her would have enough things to do!


    "What a damn, it''s all because of a lazy woman like you who didn''t think of a good plan all day long. You''re the one who incited others to do the wrong thing because of your bad intentions, what use do I have for you!?" Madam Liu did not appreciate her kindness. She had been holding back all her anger until now, and when Roche came over to support her, she just so happened to be the target of her attack.


    "You hit me?" She grinded her teeth as she glared at Madam Liu, "Old granny, you got angry here at the bastard''s place, I didn''t find you to offend me, what right do you have to hit me?"


    "If it wasn''t for a lazy woman like you, I would have come here to help out out of good intentions and then disgraced myself!" When Madam Liu felt the strange gazes from the surrounding villagers, he became even angrier and slapped Roche again, "Don''t blame others for saying that a woman''s mouth can cause trouble if it were too weak. A lazy woman like you is born with a dirty mouth, if I don''t beat you up, I will let down the ancestors of the Lu Family!"


    The Lu family''s people had a lot of face, and Madam Liu was also fine with it. Although she normally didn''t seem to care much about their reputation, she still had a sense of shame in her bones ¡ª to be discussed in public by others, that strange look in her eyes was impossible even if she pretended not to know.


    Compared to animals, humans were more like brains. She was a living person, so of course she couldn''t be indifferent to these criticisms.


    After losing face, he had to get it back. Otherwise, how could he hold his head up high in the village in the future!


    "You crazy woman, it was Lu Jinfeng that Boss Ye who provoked you. If you don''t dare to find trouble with him, then take it out on me! You can''t just bully me like that! " Madam Liu did not have a good temper, and neither did Roche. Originally, because of her reputation as a filial son in the village, she could only show her obedience to Madam Liu, but today, for no reason at all, she had to vent her anger in front of everyone, and this was something she could not tolerate.


    Roche rushed forward and grabbed Madam Liu by the collar, slapping him a few times loudly, and scolded him: "You wife, I am not as weak and insufferable as Madam Lee. If you dare hit me, I will not let you go.


    "Enough, Lili, stop hitting my mother!" Lu Daren, who had long heard that his mother and his daughter-in-law would come over to make trouble, was already standing in the crowd. Because of their weak natures, they wanted to see what their mother and daughter-in-law could get, so they did not speak up.


    Nowadays, a single hammer strike from the head of a filial piety was more filial than the heavens. As a daughter-in-law, you beat your mother, and you even beat her in front of so many people.


    "It was your mother who hit me first, why don''t you go teach her a lesson!" Roche who was pulled away by Lu Daren was still unwilling, he kicked Madam Liu twice more, and said angrily, "She was born and raised you, but he never gave me a sip of milk to feed me. Why should I look at her face, I should beat his up, you slut, don''t stop me, today I will beat her to death!"


    Roche was truly anxious from anger, she spoke without thinking, and when she did things, there was a wave of hot air, she did not care about the consequences.


    As a result, when she finished speaking, the entire hall fell silent.


    Chen Mu Mu leaned on the doorway as he watched the show, a faint sneer on his face.


    No matter which dynasty, filial piety could crush someone to death. Since she was married to Lu Daren, she would be the Lu Family''s daughter-in-law. In the conservative minds of the ancients, it would be disrespectful of them to lay a hand on their mother-in-law, not to mention that she dared to threaten Madam Liu with death.


    Impulse was the devil, even if the Madam Liu died, how could she, Luo Lili, beat him?


    She gave a light sneer, as if she had already anticipated what would happen to Roche.

 C79 Nius routine

    Sure enough, Roche''s words were like a stone thrown into water, immediately causing a thousand ripples.


    After a short period of silence, the villagers were enraged.


    "Why is this woman so valiant? She even beat up her elders!"


    "Didn''t you hear? Only someone who wants to beat him to death can!"


    "Although Madam Liu is a bit hateful, it''s not a crime to die. Furthermore, she is a wife, how can she do such an outrageous thing!"


    "I can''t stand it! Beating up my mother is simply throwing all my face away in the Apricot Rain Village!"


    I say, Lu Daren, I don''t need this kind of intrepid and venomous wife, hurry up and rest!


    "He even beat his mother. The world is really going down. The ancestors of the old Lu family are probably going to cry."


    "Last time, the Madam Liu scolded the Madam Lee, putting this fake thing on the head of the Madam Lee, now it''s time for retribution."


    "Heh, a scum of the family. They even said that everyone in the Madam Lee wanted to bathe in their pig cage. From what I see, the Roche needs to be bathe in their pig cage."


    "Lu Zhe, you have to deal with this matter seriously. Otherwise, the ancestors of old Lu Family will not let you go."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Everyone had their own opinions and criticisms. It was as if a fire had been ignited, a raging and inexhaustible passion.


    It was only then that Roche realized that she had gotten into trouble.


    Lu Daren was angered by the fact that she beat up his mother. Under the instigation of the villagers, he slapped her twice: "You wicked woman, even mother wants to do it, you are truly heartless!"


    Roche was originally helpless and at a loss, but after being scolded by Lu Daren, the anger in his chest rose up once again, and with slight grievances, he roared out: "Lu Daren, are you f * cking blind?!


    "No matter how wrong mother is, it''s still my mother! It''s also your mother! How dare you hit her!" Lu Daren was even more furious now, under the criticism of the villagers, he lost face, and his long bent back straightened instantly, "Luo Lili, you are too malicious, you are simply worse than beasts!"


    "Is your mother more important or am I more important?" Roche''s tears fell as her face filled with anger and sadness, "Lu Daren, you are blind! "Because your mother is an elder, she can beat me and scold me for no reason at all. I owe you something!"


    "Yes, it is precisely because my mother is an elder that she brought up me with great difficulty. I absolutely will not allow you to hit and curse my mother." Lu Daren helped Madam Liu up, who was being beaten up so much, look at Madam Liu''s swollen face, she was even more furious: "Roche, if anything happens to my mother, I will not rest for you!"


    "I''m not done with you!" "Roche raised his sleeves to wipe the tears on his face. He was so angry that his eyes were about to spew fire," You inhumane fellow, all these years, how much did I have to pay for your family. "Tell me clearly today, do you want this old woman or me!"


    "You ¡­ "You crazy woman, you still dare to be so arrogant in such a situation!" Lu Daren had originally wanted to hit Roche, but when he saw the tears and grievance on his face, the courage to put everything together suddenly disappeared.


    "Let her go, let her go!" Madam Liu was so angry that she almost went crazy. Just now, Roche was too harsh on me, and she could not even say a single word, now she just managed to muster up some strength and shouted hysterically, "Big benevolence, my Lu family can''t take a shameless evil woman like Roche. I almost got her killed, stop her, hurry up and stop!"


    "Mother ¡­" Lu Daren, who was previously angry, became terrified when the topic of repudiating his wife was brought up.


    "You still can''t bear to let go of this wicked woman, you heartless dog. You forgot how I raised you up by taking a piss. This wicked woman even dares to take my life now. How harsh can you be in the future?" If you don''t give up on her, don''t call me mother in the future! " When Madam Liu saw Lu Daren''s attitude, he was even angrier.


    Lu Daren''s face was filled with the color of pig liver, while his face was filled with awkwardness and hesitation.


    Although Luo Lili''s way of doing things today was truly outrageous, Luo Lili had treated him and the child very well. It was only because this family had her that they were able to persevere to this point, and he truly did not want to divorce them. What''s more ¡­


    Without waiting for Lu Daren to speak, Roche started to giggle strangely. She laughed while crying, just like a madman.


    "Old woman, do you still think your son is a treasure? He''s already so old, and he''s both rough and poor. If there''s a woman like you who can cause trouble, who would be interested in him? If you chase me away today, even if you beg me on your knees in the future, I won''t bother with you! "


    As she spoke, she looked at Lu Daren and snorted, "Lu Daren, have you thought about it? Your mother said that if you don''t dare to say it twice, you''ll only be rude to me! It''s been eight lifetimes since I married you. You should think about it properly today, it''s easy for me and you. You, Little Fatty and that damned old granny in your family should not regret it in the future! "


    "Luo Lili!" These words were unpleasant to hear, causing Lu Daren''s face to turn purple.


    But even if he was embarrassed, angry, helpless, and conflicted, in the end, he didn''t dare to say anything important.


    Watching the show from the side, Chen Mu pursed his lips and shook his head.


    Although the Roche and the Madam Liu were not the same, and she would not sympathize with them no matter what happened, from the perspective of the Roche, it was truly unfortunate that he met a man like Lu Daren, who was a good-for-nothing son of a bitch.


    In the evil ancient times, there were evil customs and the elders of evil all had their reasons. Even the lower generations had to hide their heads and become human beings. It was really difficult to be a wife.


    "Let her go! Abandon her! Lu Daren, if you don''t give up on this wicked woman, it would be boring for me to live. I might as well just crash myself to death in front of this bastard''s door! " The Madam Liu roared again.


    Chen Mu Mu''s scalp tightened upon hearing those words.


    Don''t kill yourself here, she''s moving to a new place, how unlucky!


    However, when he looked up at Madam Liu, he saw that she was only saying that, and calmed down.


    A good person doesn''t live long, disasters come back to a thousand years. The more vicious and cruel a person was, the more greedy they would be. How could a person like the Madam Liu be willing to live lightly?


    But the spectators and Lu Daren did not think so. Seeing how the Madam Liu was threatening him with his death, Lu Daren''s face darkened.


    "Mother, can you stop messing around? Today is the day Xiao Feng will enter the bridal chamber."


    "I don''t care what kind of days he lives in a new house, or he lives in a new house, or he lives in a ghost house. This family is not friendly, I can''t live in a house, so even if I die, I will make things difficult for them!" Madam Liu became even angrier when he heard this.


    The villagers were in an uproar. The sympathy they felt from being beaten up by their daughter-in-law suddenly vanished like smoke in thin air.


    When his son''s family was in a bad situation, they would add insult to injury, but when his life was better, they would not be able to see other people''s good.


    Such morbid thoughts, they were simply ¡­ It was unbearable to look at.


    "Lu Daren, you have to divorce his today, do you hear me!" Madam Liu took a deep breath, and then raged at Lu Daren, "My Lu family will never acknowledge this wicked woman!"


    "If you don''t want to admit it, then don''t. You make it sound like I care about you so much!" The Roche snorted.


    "You little b * stard, I''ll beat you to death!" Madam Liu was furious. She wanted to raise her hand to hit him, but the previous beating caused her face to contort in pain, "This little slut, this little slut!" She gasped for breath and was unable to contain her anger, "Lu Daren, if you still refuse to give up, I''ll let you see me die! "That''s not right, we can''t divorce her!"


    Everyone was startled, even the Roche was startled.


    Wasn''t this old lady trying to beat him to death and force Lu Daren to give up his wife? Why was she not letting Lu Daren give up his wife now?


    The fact proved that the villagers were too kind-hearted.


    Madam Liu snorted, a strange smile flashed past her eyes, and then she said sinisterly: "This wicked woman is so ruthless, if only she stopped writing, wouldn''t she benefit greatly! According to the rules of our Xingyu Village, if you disrespect your elders, beat and insult your own mother, you will be no different from a beast.


    The corner of Chen Mu''s eyebrows twitched.


    This old woman was really good at tormenting. He didn''t know what kind of obsession she had over the matter of soaking in pig cage. She would often drag people to soak in pig cage, wishing that the woman could bring a chastity memorial archway.


    Wasn''t she a woman? How could she torture a woman like this!


    It was unknown when Madam Lee had arrived by her side, but she had coincidentally heard the words Madam Liu had said afterwards. It was as if her words had evoked the pain in her heart, causing her face to go pale and her entire body to tremble.


    To a woman, soaking in a pig cage was an insult and torture that was a hundred times more painful than torturing her body.


    Chen Mu Mu sighed in her heart as she held onto Madam Lee''s arm and whispered, "Mother, it''s alright. It''s already passed. The one who''s going to be tormented today isn''t you."


    Mother, I was saying that the previous time those people harmed you, one of them was the Roche. Now that it''s her turn to be tortured, the heavens are right, the heavens are right.


    When the Madam Lee heard this, his expression became much more relaxed, and a rare look of satisfaction appeared in her hateful and pained eyes.


    That''s right, he had already vented his resentment.


    She was soft and timid, and did not dare to fight with Madam Liu and Roche. She was only willing to seek the safety of the place, but how could she let go of the humiliation of being wrongly accused back then. Every time she thought about it in the dead of the night, she would be so humiliated that she would want to smash herself into a wall and commit suicide.


    But, what did she do wrong? Why did she die? She was wronged, framed!


    The anger that had been lingering in her chest was getting deeper and deeper, almost causing her to suffer internal injuries. However, to be powerless like her, to be able to do nothing and not dare to do anything after seeing the people who harmed her being carefree and happy everyday.


    Madam Liu was an elder so even though she and Lu Jinfeng had already broken off their relationship, she was still Lu Dayi''s mother. Deep in her bones was filial piety that prevented her from taking revenge.


    As for Lu Daren and his wife, how could she, Lu Jinfeng, and his orphans and widowed mother dare to provoke them?


    Thus, even if he was angry, he could only hold it in, hold it in, suppress it.


    But today, the Madam Liu had used the method she had used on Luo Lili, on the person who had framed her.


    It really was ¡­ The heavens had eyes, they did not spare a single bad person!

 C80 watch the play

    Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu secretly observed the Madam Lee''s expression and knew what she was thinking, and inwardly laughed.


    This Madam Liu and his family were simply too suicidal. If it weren''t for the incident a while back, Madam Lee would probably still be that cowardly little daughter-in-law, and wouldn''t even dare to silently endure being bullied. Watching Roche and his family fight, they might even go and try to persuade them. But after that incident, it was difficult for the great grievance in Madam Lee to be vented.


    As expected, it was best to leave some leeway for this kind of person. If he were to always draw on hatred, he would become a loner in a difficult situation.


    Isn''t this the same as Roche''s? Who would feel wronged for Roche and be angry for him?


    Furthermore, Lu Jinfeng would not feel sorry for this family, so he coldly watched from the sidelines. However, today was an unusual day. It was not a good day to let these people cause such a ruckus.


    With a cold face, he said, "The matter of your family has nothing to do with us. If you want to fight them back, don''t beat them up in front of my house. How unlucky!"


    When Lu Jinfeng said this, everyone had a different reaction.


    Without needing to mention Madam Lee and Chen Mu Mu, they naturally leaned towards Lu Jinfeng. The villagers'' attitude towards Lu Jinfeng was not bad, and with the fact that the Madam Liu''s family was of the highest quality, they did not blame him for being "filial," saying that he was not laughing, and only felt good seeing that Madam Liu''s son was not her own wife, and did not have a filial piety.


    The Roche''s face turned green and purple, her heart felt extremely aggrieved. Lu Daquan dared to be angry, but he did not say anything. The matters of his own home were not handled well, and the Madam Liu and the Roche were already big enough for him. On the other hand, as if she had suffered a great betrayal, Madam Liu jumped up immediately.


    "You little bastard, what are you saying? I''m your grandmother! Even if you don''t tell us what happened in the family, you dare to complain about our bad luck? You unfilial son!"


    Here it comes again, the hat of filial piety is crushing.


    Other than this move, how could the Madam Liu dare to go back on others? Other than being close to her, Lu Jinfeng did not owe her anything. What''s more, hadn''t such things like bloodlines been completely lost to the Madam Liu?


    This disturbance by the Madam Liu not only didn''t cause the villagers to sympathize with her, but also caused them to feel repulsed by Lu Jinfeng along with her.


    Furthermore, the things that the Madam Liu had done a long time ago had angered the heavens, forcing Lu Dayi to death. It had also caused the orphans and widows of the Madam Lee and Lu Jinfeng to suffer all these years of contempt and bullying, and had also caused them to say that the Madam Lee did not follow the women and that Lu Jinfeng was a bastard, where would she get the face to be filial? A hat can be uncomfortable if it is buckled for too long, not to mention that this dirty hat is not his.


    The villagers were all indignant and indignant as they whispered to each other about the excellent deeds done by the Madam Liu. They were criticizing the Madam Liu for taking pity on Lu Jinfeng and his mother.


    Madam Lee looked at him coldly, feeling extremely satisfied in her heart.


    Everyone says that when walls are pushed by people, Madam Liu, you will also have this day.


    Lu Jinfeng did not care about what the crowd thought, and Madam Liu''s words did not hurt him either. He only laughed lightly and said: "Dragons give birth to dragons and phoenixes, you keep calling me the little bastard, how can you possibly be my relative? All sorts of people who make things difficult for Mother and me and try to make things difficult for us are naturally enemies. When enemies meet each other, their eyes will turn red. Furthermore, today is supposed to be my wedding day, yet you guys are causing such a ruckus. Isn''t this bad luck? "


    Madam Liu was about to retort, but the Village Chief came out. It was a happy day, but after being played by Madam Liu, he lost all his interest. His face immediately darkened as he said furiously, "You guys, why are you always making trouble here on your wedding day? Don''t you feel ashamed!"


    Lu Daquan and his wife were extremely respectful to the village head. Seeing that the village head came out to take charge, Lu Daquan''s anger immediately died down and she explained in embarrassment: "Don''t misunderstand, village head. We were just here to drink, how could we know that we couldn''t enter, and ended up causing a misunderstanding."


    "I didn''t get any misunderstandings." Madam Lee bravely stepped forward with a face full of anger, "I saw it all. You all called my son a bastard and called us unfilial, are you all here to drink? Village Chief, you have personally witnessed the matter of Xiao Feng and I leaving the Lu Family. We no longer have any relationship with that family! "


    Madam Lee had always been a cowardly person, but once she became strong, she would give off a resolute and decisive aura, shocking everyone.


    The Village Chief''s eyes were filled with astonishment, as though it was his first time meeting the Madam Lee, he swept his gaze across her body.


    The villagers could not help but look at Madam Lee a few more times. This woman who was usually the most submissive in the past, seemed... It was a little different.


    Lu Daquan''s face was as black as a pot, but he did not dare flare up, an embarrassed smile on his face, as though he would fall if he was not careful.


    "Sister-in-law, we''re family, why are you being so ruthless? Although mother''s way is wrong, mother ¡­"


    "It''s Lu Dayi''s mother, not my mother. My mother died a long time ago." Madam Lee raised his head, and straightened his body in front of everyone''s eyes, like a tree growing in the middle of a storm. No matter how strong the wind or rain, he would be able to endure it. Although I am Lu Dayi''s wife, and should also be held responsible for raising his, Lu Dayi has already been forced to death by her Madam Liu. I have also taken care of his for more than ten years, so Xiao Feng and I do not owe his anything. "


    She looked at Lu Daquan and Roche, her gaze carrying mockery and ridicule, "As for you two, what do you have to do with me? My husband''s death is closely related to how aggressive you guys are acting. I don''t even recognize this evil mother, the Madam Liu, why do I have to recognize you, this little brother and sister-in-law who are like snakes and scorpions? blame me for not taking care of you, after all these years, have you taken care of Xiao Feng and me? What do I owe you! "


    She took a deep breath and faced the complex gazes of the villagers. She clenched her teeth and spoke in a calm and cold voice, "This is my house. I do not welcome you. Please get out."


    "Sister-in-law, you ¡­" Lu Daquan had never seen Madam Lee with such a big temper.


    "I''m not your sister-in-law. Didn''t you guys say that Xiao Feng and I were unlucky? Get the hell out of my house quickly, otherwise you''ll be unlucky!" Madam Lee did not give in at all.


    "You ¡­" Lu Daquan was furious, he still wanted to say something, but Madam Liu had already slapped his face, but she had fought with Roche previously, so she did not have much strength left, the palm that landed on Lu Daquan''s face did not have any weight, but in front of the entire village, all the remaining dignity and face that Lu Daquan had left was gone.


    "What are you still staring at? This jinx woman already despised you for being like this, don''t you feel embarrassed? Let''s go!"


    "I''m not leaving!" Pointing at the two bags in Madam Liu''s embrace, he said to Madam Lee angrily, "Madam Lee, no matter how eloquent you are, your family''s money is earned by my big brother. You, your son and that young wife are an outsider, and since this house of yours belongs to my big brother, it means that my mother and I can share it, so today, we will definitely live in this house!"


    He had said such shameless words in the end.


    The villagers were in an uproar. Although they could guess their intentions when they saw their clothing and luggage, they were still shocked when they heard the news.


    He had killed his elder brother and persecuted the widows and widows everywhere, almost forcing them to their deaths. Now that the days of the widows and orphans were better, they came over to get a share. Why!?


    Chen Mu Mu Mu shook his head, and leaned against the door as he pouted, maintaining his composure.


    The current Lu Jinfeng and Madam Lee were no longer the Lu Jinfeng and Madam Lee who were casually beaten up by others.


    As expected, Madam Lee did not disappoint, she sneered and said coldly: "Your brother''s money, your brother''s house? Lucky for you all, didn''t you guys steal all of Lu Dayi''s money and land? Wasn''t his house being taken over by you guys? This house is something that Xiao Feng, Mu Mu and I have earned a little, you can live in it whenever you want, who gave you face?! "


    It was a reasonable argument, but some people could not stand it and did not even want their face anymore.


    Lu Daquan stretched his neck and said: "My big brother gave me a face! You and Xiao Feng are both my big brother''s people, so your things are both my big brother''s things! "


    "Your big brother died a long time ago, you forced him to his death!" Madam Lee choked back her words without restraint, her face was cold and solemn, a look of pain flashed past her eyes, and unknowingly, her tears had fallen. She choked back her sobs, and said hatefully, "The one who is close to you all is Lu Dayi, not us. If you don''t want to accompany me, then hurry up and scram, otherwise I''ll use a broom to chase you away! "


    Lu Daquan and Madam Liu looked at each other, and amidst the discussions of the villagers, there was a moment of silence.


    No matter how much they disliked Lu Dayi, he was still a close relative after all. Even though they did not acknowledge him, their hearts were still clogged up after facing Madam Lee''s tearful accusation.


    [What a joke ¡­] People die like lanterns with their lamps extinguished. When people are alive, how much care do they have for their family? After their deaths, it was truly too much for them to ask them to recognize his family.


    After pondering for a while, Roche took the initiative to express her stance. She gave a cold laugh and said: "This is really a good show. If it were me, I would have been scolded to such an extent. If I were not rushing forward to fight, then I should hurry up and leave! "


    Ignoring the dumbstruck reactions of the villagers, she pulled Little Fatso''s hand and said: "Don''t bother with this family''s outrageous reputation, this is a great loss of face. Let''s go back to Grandma''s house!"


    Roche left as soon as she said she would, leaving only Madam Liu and Lu Daquan to be baptized in the eyes of the villagers who were looking at the monsters.

 C81 white elm

    According to what Roche said, being scolded to such an extent, if she did not rush up to fight with Madam Lee, Lu Jinfeng and the others, then she would have left. Madam Liu and Lu Daquan, the old and the weak, were both timid.


    "Hahahaha, look at those people. They look so dejected, like a stray dog!"


    "Don''t be so vicious with your words. No matter what, you are still a person. But I feel that you are indeed like a dog!"


    "Sigh, these people are so bastards. Do they know how Madam Lee and Lu Jinfeng have been doing all these years?"


    "He has already forced Lu Dayi to his death, and almost caused the death of Madam Lee and Lu Jinfeng. They even dared to come knocking on his door to confess to him. Their courage is commendable."


    "This is the first time in my life that I''ve seen such a shameless family. If it were my elders or my little brother, I wouldn''t have been able to resist attacking them!"


    "Even though the Madam Lee and Lu Jinfeng are junior, if the elders are like this, they should be unfilial. I think that if Lu Dayi knew in the afterlife, he wouldn''t blame the both of them for what they did, right?"


    "In my opinion, not only is it not weird, it''s even clapping and cheering! Such a close relative would be able to piss Lu Dayi off. "


    "Pah pah pah! The dead are the leaders! Don''t speak nonsense. It''s better if the living are alive!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Madam Lee and Lu Jinfeng chased away Madam Liu and the rest. Although there were a few people who were at odds with them and started to talk behind their backs about Lu Jinfeng''s family being unfilial, some rational people started to agree with their actions. Thus, Qiao Qing''s new house for the day was filled with wine, which was drunk to the brim.


    Especially Madam Lee. She vented out all the grievances that she had been suppressing in her heart for so many years, feeling extremely intoxicated from the pleasure.


    It was rare for so many enthusiastic villagers to gather together, so Chen Mu Mu Mu continued to chat with them.


    One month ago, Lu Jinfeng and the Madam Lee were still being bullied until they couldn''t live anymore, poor to the point that they couldn''t even eat. One month later, not only were there meals with meat and vegetables, they were also living in the broadest and most awe-inspiring house in the village.


    Thus, everyone in the village began to learn from Chen Mu and Lu Jinfeng.


    Chen Mu only knew that she was cooperating with the Feather Workshop''s sale, but no matter how much the villagers asked, they would not say anything. If she told others about her method of getting rich, there would inevitably be people jealous enough to cause trouble, and she would not act quickly.


    However, she couldn''t tell the villagers that she was working with the Shangguan family. She was willing to tell others other ways to get rich, as she lacked the manpower.


    If Chen Mu wanted to start a new business, he would have to make some food and sell it in the town. Once he made a name for himself, he would set up a food store.


    "Chen Little Girl, you think too much. There are countless hawkers selling snacks in the town, and most of them have familiar faces. Why should we sell first?"


    "Restaurant inns also often have some specialty dishes. There are a lot of customers in the restaurant, ordinary people can''t afford to eat snacks, but our guests won''t buy snacks like us."


    "All the food that we commoners cook is for ourselves. This town is a small town with almost no guests from outside. Most of the people in this town are already tired of us eating these things. Chen Little Girl, if you want to think about it, it''s really not easy to sell. "


    "If you can''t sell these snacks on the same day, they will turn sour overnight. Then the cost will be even worse."


    The villagers were all intensely discussing, but almost all of them voted against it. Almost no one agreed with Chen Mu''s new idea for business.


    Of course, there were also those who disagreed, such as the families who helped her fish, such as Bai Xiulin.


    The few families who were in the fishing industry were opposed to this because of their close relationship with each other. If Chen Mu Mu Mu''s business was not successful, they would not be able to sell their fish, but Bai Xiulin ¡­


    Chen Mu Mu looked at Bai Xiulin with astonishment: "Why does everyone think that my idea is bad, but you agree that I should do it?"


    Bai Xiulin laughed, "Because I feel that you have a good sense of business, Chen Mu Mu Mu, as long as you do what you want, you will definitely win."


    These words were flattery, and extremely perfunctory, but in Bai Xiulin''s eyes, Chen Mu saw a flash of cunning.


    Zhang Xuan was moved.


    Some things couldn''t be said in person. After all, there were still so many people around.


    She smiled and then put Bai Xiulin aside.


    As the tables were set up for the evening, the villagers left one by one. Chen Mu Mu Mu finally found the chance to catch Bai Xiulin alone.


    "Say it, why are you supporting me in the dim sum business?"


    Bai Xiulin raised her delicate eyebrows and looked at her with a beaming smile. "Chen Mu Mu Mu, you are quite special. With so many people opposing you, could it be that you are unhappy with someone supporting you?"


    "Of course I''m happy that someone is supporting me, but you, Bai Xiulin, do not seem to be purely supporting me." If she didn''t even have this little bit of insight, she wouldn''t have been able to stay in the mall for so many years. She slightly pursed her lips, "You might as well tell me what your intentions are. You''ll have to say it sooner or later anyway."


    Her impression of Bai Xiulin was not bad. Ever since she came to Lu Jinfeng''s home, she had encountered many people who mocked her and made things difficult for her. Although Bai Xiulin didn''t know the reason why she helped, she was willing to help. Anyone who was willing to lend a hand in times of trouble wouldn''t be able to hate them.


    "You''re so interesting. I can''t hide anything from you." Bai Xiulin''s beautiful lips curled up and her eyes sparkled, as if she was saying, "Don''t worry, my plan is very simple. I also need to provide for my family.


    "Child, if you don''t mind, you can recruit me as your helper. I''ve heard that you need some helpers recently."


    Bai Xiulin''s news was indeed well-informed.


    Chen Mu Mu pursed his lips, his eyes looking at Bai Xiulin from head to toe, with a calculating look in his eyes.


    Seeing her expression, Bai Xiulin laughed until her cheeks revealed her dimples, "Rest assured, I really just want to find a job, not work here, I also want to help others work. My hands and feet are nimble, I can make many things, aren''t you going to consider it? "


    Chen Mu Mu couldn''t help but pucker his lips. These days, Mao Zedong had already been recommended himself, but this Mao Zedong really did look smart and intelligent.


    Chen Mu Mu pondered for a moment before replying, "Then come to my house tomorrow and help me. Five hundred copper coins a month. If you do well, I''ll give you a raise."


    She might not be able to give him anything else, but if it was just a job, she would gladly accept it. After all, she was severely lacking people right now.


    The villagers did not believe that her food business could sell for money and did not dare to spend too much time on her. Even if she could settle the bill and hire people to help, it was not a long term plan. She needed a smart, nimble assistant who would be willing to work as a labourer.


    Bai Xiulin''s arrival had given them coal in the middle of a snowstorm.


    "Five hundred copper coins?" Even someone as calm as Bai Xiulin was startled, "Chen Mu Mu Mu, did you say something wrong?"


    500 copper coins was half a tael of silver. An average family''s income was only a tael of silver. Now that she was helping Chen Mu Mu Mu, how could she only earn half a tael of silver a month?


    Was she still dreaming?


    "I know what I''m saying. You didn''t mishear me. Five hundred copper coins a month." Chen Mu paused, "Of course, you have to stay here for a long time to help."


    Her business would only get bigger and bigger. Moreover, she didn''t lack a few taels of silver. With such a rare talent, she didn''t need to be stingy with her money.


    "No problem, I will definitely work hard." Bai Xiulin laughed until her eyes were almost narrowed into slits, the two dimples on her cheeks were extremely mesmerizing, she promised sincerely, "I will work here for a long time, even if I have to marry someone, I will bring my husband here."


    Her straightforward words actually made Chen Mu choke.


    Right now, she only needed Bai Xiulin as her talent. As for Bai Xiulin''s husband ¡­ She didn''t think that far.


    Besides, maybe ¡­ Bai Xiulin''s husband was the one who got the better of him.


    Then their whole family would have to work for her.


    He did not know why he had that thought, but he felt disappointed and waved at Bai Xiulin, "Today is the first day, go back and rest, tomorrow you will come back to work."


    "Alright." Bai Xiulin promised as she happily left.


    Lu Jinfeng appeared out of nowhere and asked: "Why did you recruit her?"


    "Bai Xiulin is a pretty good girl, she is clever, capable, and nimble. Don''t you like her?" Chen Mu Mu asked.


    "No, she''s fine." Although Lu Jinfeng had a cheap mouth, he still understood that it was not black and white. Bai Xiulin had helped them so many times, he would not slander Bai Xiulin behind her back.


    When Chen Mu heard his reply, the smile on his lips deepened. "Since I like it, but I don''t want to recruit her, it''s not a matter of limbs being slow. Then, could it be that Bai Xiulin''s reputation in the village is very bad, and isn''t worth it for us to recruit him?"


    "No." Lu Jinfeng answered with a slightly embarrassed and strange expression. After hesitating for a bit, he said, "white girl is fine with it, but... You''d better not hire her. "


    "He really is a heartless guy. white girl has helped us so much in this period of time, don''t tell me you didn''t take him seriously? Right now, white girl needs a job to support his family. We can help but you want to keep him out and watch him starve to death? " Chen Mu''s face hardened as he angrily rebuked Zhang Xuan.


    "No, I just think ¡­" Lu Jinfeng stammered. He wanted to say the reason, but he couldn''t.


    "Feel what?" Chen Mu Mu Mu didn''t plan on letting him off, as he asked in an aggressive manner.


    "I feel that the fact that the white girl stays with us all the time is not good for her reputation." Lu Jinfeng was forced by her to such an extent that he had to bite the bullet in the end.


    "Bad for her reputation?" Chen Mu Mu Mu was startled, then reacted, and started laughing uncontrollably: "Lu Jinfeng, you can''t be taking what white girl said seriously, right? Do you think the white girl is not willing to get along with her because she wants to court you? "


    Lu Jinfeng blushed and did not speak.


    Chen Mu laughed till his feet touched the ground, and for some reason, he knew that Lu Jinfeng was against Bai Xiulin''s pursuit, and secretly rejoiced in his heart.


    She laughed carefree, causing Lu Jinfeng''s blushing face to turn black. Only then did she support her waist, laughing as she said: "Lu Jinfeng, don''t think that you''re being sentimental too much. What white girl said earlier in the day was only a joke, you don''t have to take it as the truth."


    After pausing for a moment, his gaze continued to linger on Lu Jinfeng''s body for a moment, "Actually, if you really want to take it seriously, it''s not impossible. You and white girl can also be considered to be the talents of men and women. They say that once we meet in the water tower, you will get the moon. Living together for a long time, if you have feelings for each other, it would be a good thing. "

 C82 He was drunk

    He''s drunk


    Lu Jinfeng looked at her in silence. After a while, he suddenly laughed.


    Chen Mu Mu was baffled. "What are you laughing at?"


    Since he didn''t like Bai Xiulin, he should be angry from embarrassment after getting teased by her. Why was he laughing out loud?


    Could she have guessed wrongly that Lu Jinfeng actually liked Bai Xiulin a lot?


    In the same village, Bai Xiulin had been extremely concerned with him and the Madam Lee, so it was normal for them to be moved.


    Thinking of this, he felt his heart throb inexplicably.


    Lu Jinfeng laughed for a moment, seeing that her face was dark, he then replied: "Chen Mu Mu Mu, do you know, that your body reeked of a sour smell?"


    What a sour smell! Wasn''t this saying that she was jealous? Would she be jealous of a little kid? Furthermore, this little brat''s character isn''t that good!


    Chen Mu Mu''s face darkened even further, "Lu Jinfeng, what do you want to say?"


    She didn''t like him, so how could her words be sour? This person''s understanding was simply fascinating.


    Lu Jinfeng looked at her with an unfathomable expression. Her beautiful eyes looked like they were sprinkling stars, intoxicating people without reason. He pursed his lips and paused for a moment before replying with a smile that was not a smile, "Chen Mu Mu Mu, you actually like me very much, don''t you?"


    Some things were hidden in their hearts, so many people were able to guess what was going on. However, if they were to say it out loud, it would become a huge joke.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu didn''t expect Lu Jinfeng to be so thick-skinned to be able to say these words directly, and nearly choked to death on his own saliva. He said in disbelief: "Lu Jinfeng, you drank some wine just now, are you drunk? I like you?! "


    Lu Jinfeng was really drunk. He shook his head, his eyes were filled with mist and it was captivating.


    "Chen Mu Mu, do you dare to say that you don''t like me at all?"


    Ever since the agreement to prove their innocence had appeared, Chen Mu and Lu Jinfeng no longer had any relations whatsoever, but even so, Chen Mu still did not leave, but silently helped him and his mother escape from Madam Liu and Lu Daquan''s tiger-like family. He helped them eat a hearty meal, and helped them live in a house where they did not need to worry about the winds and rain ¡­ How could she not like him?


    If he didn''t like it, why would he tease him and make him angry? No matter how much he tried, he never gave up on him.


    "I never liked it." When Chen Mu saw his expression, he knew that he was being too emotional, and rolled his eyes. "Don''t think that my words hurt others, let''s put it before everything else. You and I have a very pure cooperation relationship. "I live in Xingyu Village, and I''m cooperating with you because I can only stay here for the time being. But in this Xingyu Village, you and I are the closest of the two, so don''t think that you''re being too sentimental and causing yourself to feel sad is actually my fault."


    Chen Mu let out a sigh, and his expression turned serious. "In this world, the hardest thing to solve is one''s relationship, I''m still young, and I don''t want to have any kind of relationship with you, even if it''s endless. Don''t take other people''s jokes seriously. "


    Lu Jinfeng was startled, his bright and beautiful eyes seemed to be a little sad, as though he was looking at a snow winter''s fall in an instant. "Chen Mu Mu, are you serious to me ¡­ "You don''t feel anything at all?"


    "Nope." Chen Mu Mu Mu''s words were swift and decisive.


    She was already an old granny of Qin San. What kind of relationship did she have with a fifteen or sixteen year old boy? Besides, she had to go back to the modern world. If she were to have a relationship with someone here, they would have to part with each other in the future.


    In her time, women did not live on the basis of men, nor were they an adjunct to love. If they left love, they would not be able to live on. In her era, there were many women who would never marry. To be able to support themselves with their hands, love was just a change in their lives.


    Furthermore, her condition was restricted, and she was destined not to fall in love. Thus, she could only remain as she was. No, she could only sever any ambiguity.


    In short, there was absolutely no way she or Lu Jinfeng could do it.


    Chen Mu''s words were too direct and absolute. The youth was stunned for a moment, his long eyelashes trembling as if he was a butterfly''s wings shivering in the wind and rain. His voice was low, almost inaudible. "May I ask why?"


    At her age, she should have been the easiest to be tempted by. He had the beauty that could topple empires, and they once had the name of husband and wife, so why couldn''t her eyes hold him?


    "There''s no reason, I just don''t like it. You''re not the dish I want to eat." Chen Mu Mu Mu replied casually.


    "Then what kind of man do you like?" Lu Jinfeng looked at her and asked stubbornly.


    She doesn''t like men, okay?


    Chen Mu Mu snickered, "In any case, it isn''t you."


    "What kind of man do you like?" Lu Jinfeng did not give up and continued to ask.


    Those who were drunk would be extremely stubborn. Chen Mu Mu couldn''t beat him, so she could only tease him casually, "Mature, steady, considerate, and single-minded, it''s enough to protect me and give me a sense of security."


    "That''s it?" Lu Jinfeng did not expect her request to be so low, and his expression was hesitating.


    What do you mean just like that? The request she made wasn''t low at all. Even in her era, it was hard to find such a man!


    Chen Mu Mu Mu didn''t argue with him and only chuckled lightly. "But even if that''s the case, what do you qualify for?"


    Lu Jinfeng glanced at her and chuckled: "Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu, if I were to tell you that I can fulfill your request, would you believe me?"


    He could do whatever she asked, so stop bullshitting.


    Chen Mu was silently cursing, and Lu Jinfeng continued: "Chen Mu Mu Mu, and you still say that you don''t like me, look at you, even the outline of your dream lover was custom-made for me."


    [Oh my god! Who is going to drag this monster away!]


    Chen Mu Mu Mu couldn''t believe his words. He stared blankly for a long time, yet couldn''t find a single word to reply.


    When he saw this sight, Lu Jinfeng''s trembling heart jumped again. He smiled, revealing a devilish smile that could topple cities and topple nations, when she accidentally glanced at him, he suddenly went forward and embraced her tightly, and muttered: "Chen Mu Mu Mu, you''re so cute."


    What does this have to do with being cute?


    Ouch! Don''t casually eat human tofu!


    How could he have so much strength? Was his body made of steel? Even if he tried to break it, he wouldn''t be able to!


    Chen Mu, who was tightly embraced by him, rolled his eyes. He couldn''t break free, and the smell of him filled his nostrils. While he struggled, his heart skipped a beat.


    Is this the smell of a man? Truly ¡­ It smelled good.


    It was ticklish, and he couldn''t help but want to hug her even more.


    "Xiao Feng, come and get something for me, Xiao Feng? "Where did he go, you guys ¡­!" Madam Lee had originally come around a corner to look for people, but in the end, he found a person and a person who bought one for him.


    Madam Lee was dumbstruck. She was silent for a moment before raising the corner of her mouth and saying joyfully: "I didn''t see anything. You guys chat, I''ll be leaving first."


    Isn''t this the obvious loophole?


    Chen Mu Mu Mu wanted to cry but had no tears. She only had enough time to shout, "Mother!" before Madam Lee swiftly turned around and disappeared into the forest, disappearing without a trace.


    He had never seen Madam Lee being so nimble.


    And most importantly, if Madam Lee were to see this scene, she would definitely misunderstand!


    Chen Mu Mu sighed in her heart, she patted Lu Jinfeng''s arm and said, "Don''t take advantage of me while I''m drunk, hugging me is enough, if this goes on, I have to take care of her!"


    With such a threat, she also began to rub her hands together, causing her aura to become even sharper.


    Lu Jinfeng remained unmoving, still holding her tightly. He buried his head into her shoulders, completely motionless, as if he was being held still.


    Aiya, at such a young age, you already know how to play rogue. Do you think that I can''t do anything to you?


    Chen Mu Mu laughed coldly as he lifted his slender fingers, preparing to twist his ears.


    If a person exercised too much, his muscles would definitely be tougher than an ordinary person''s. Even a few punches might not have any effect. However, these people were not without weaknesses.


    Beat the place where the muscles are not itchy, twist your ears, pinch your nose and dig your eyes to see, is it still not itchy?


    However, before she could put that sentence into practice, a light snoring sound was heard, causing her raised finger to freeze in midair.


    Chen Mu Mu''s eyes widened in shock as he stared at the young man in his arms who was about to fall asleep. The corner of his mouth twitched uncontrollably.


    To be able to fall asleep in this kind of situation, who knows if this Lu Jinfeng was stupid or not.


    In this situation, she could poke him to death with a casual flick of her fingers, all right? Can you be a little cautious?


    But these days, he had been accompanying her everywhere. He had almost never stopped to rest, and today, he had drank a lot. He was tired and drunk, so it would be difficult for him to not fall asleep.


    Forget it, seeing that he was accompanying her, she would let him off this time.


    Chen Mu Mu sighed and slowly pulled away the fingers around his waist.


    After a long while, he finally only managed to pry open one of her entangled hands.


    Chen Mu was enraged, and was about to throw him onto the ground to let him perish on his own, but Aunt Wang, who had yet to leave after washing the dishes for Madam Lee, simply passed by. Chen Mu Mu immediately stopped him, and then followed Aunt Wang to carry Lu Jinfeng half a hand and half a carry him back to his own room.


    "It seems that he''s quite drunk. I''ll go cook some ginger soup for him. Mu Mu, you stay here and take care of him." After Aunt Wang put him on the bed, he swiftly left.


    "Isn''t it just drunk? It''s good as long as I sleep, there''s no need for someone to take care of me." Chen Mu retorted.


    In fact, when she saw Aunt Wang leaving, she also wanted to leave, okay? However, Lu Jinfeng''s hands were still tightly holding onto her waist, unable to let go.


    "I don''t know what I owe you in my previous life!" Chen Mu Mu Mu said angrily, while unceremoniously opening Lu Jinfeng''s fingers that were wrapped around her waist.


    After working hard for a while, he finally removed the hand that was wrapped around him. Chen Mu Mu Mu secretly heaved a sigh of relief and covered him up with the blanket. Just as he was about to leave, his wrist was grabbed by someone.


    It''s not over yet. If this continues, she''s going to cut off her hand!


    Chen Mu Mu Mu was upset, but the owner of the hand did not know how she was feeling, and even pulled her a little, causing her to stagger and fall straight onto Lu Jinfeng''s body.


    Her reaction was extremely fast, and she did not appear to have suffered from the rumours that she would fall and touch her opponent''s lips.


    But the two of them were so close together. The boy''s pleasant smell rushed into her nose, along with his exquisite facial features, sliding clothes, and sliding Adam''s apple ¡­


    "Motherf * cker." Chen Mu Mu violently swallowed two mouthfuls of saliva as he sighed and closed his eyes.


    A perverted person, she really wasn''t a Willow.

 C83 fish-round

    Beautiful at present, people''s willpower is always weak.


    Chen Mu Mu struggled for a while, but was unable to resist the alluring beauty of a man and woman. Looking around to make sure that no one noticed her mischievous thoughts, he could not help but extend his claws and pull off Lu Jinfeng''s clothes, stroking his smooth chest a few times.


    Although he was malnourished in the early days, the teenager''s body was growing very fast. In just a month, the yellow muscles had disappeared. This smooth and delicate skin was like a piece of cheese, making her feel even better, causing her to be reluctant to move her fingers. Because he had been exercising frequently recently, his muscles were taut and his touch made his heart beat faster.


    Lu Jinfeng was probably really drunk, even though she had done this to him, his body still trembled unwittingly, not knowing that he had been taken advantage of.


    Chen Mu wiped his face for a long time, then clicked his tongue and exclaimed in admiration at his good figure. Staring at his face that was so beautiful that even a woman would look inferior to him, the trembling Demon Claw still touched his face after hesitating for a while.


    Before, when he was still ugly, he couldn''t see it. He only thought that his eyes were beautiful, but he didn''t expect that when the black pustules on his face disappeared one by one, his facial features would be so beautiful.


    Chen Mu Mu''s finger brushed past his eyes, nose and mouth and paused at his lower jaw before gently sighing, "What a pity. Such a beautiful face will grow a beard in two years."


    In this period of time, she had always categorized Lu Jinfeng as a beauty that could topple nations and a beauty that could shake the world. Although Lu Jinfeng''s face was pretty, it would not feel that much if he had a beard.


    However, it was only natural for a man to have a long beard. Milkman also grew a beard, but he often shaved it off.


    Imagine Lu Jinfeng with his long beard. A devilish effeminate man was originally a sissy, if he had a long beard, he would be out of place in this world and would be extremely comical.


    As she thought of this, she couldn''t help but burst out laughing.


    "Aiya." Seeing that his lips were rosy and full, and had a luster similar to that of a ripe apple, Chen Mu''s hands accidentally slipped a few more times, and unexpectedly got bitten by him.


    Lu Jinfeng was a drunkard, biting others didn''t hurt, but holding her finger like this caused the scene to blur and quickly escalate.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu stared at his handsome face reddened by drunkenness. He looked at the finger in his mouth, then he looked at his long neck and his white chest, which had been pulled out of his clothes. He suddenly thought of the word "Boundless Spring" and his old face started burning.


    What was she doing? She was taking advantage of the young man''s drunkenness to take advantage of him?


    Earlier, she had promised that she wouldn''t have anything to do with this guy!


    Chen Mu''s face turned even redder, but it was unknown if it was due to shame or embarrassment. His eyes flickered as he suddenly took his fingers out from his mouth and covered the bed with the blanket. He muttered, "Sex is the sky and the air is the color." Only then did he turn around with great difficulty.


    She really wanted to die. She didn''t know that she was actually such an anxious person. She almost took advantage of the young man''s drunkenness to get rid of him.


    ¡­ ¡­. Of course, she only dared to touch them.


    However, in this ancient era, all customs were conservative. Even though she was a man, if people found out that she had done this to him, even ten thousand people would be unable to understand it.


    Just as she was at a loss, the sound of Aunt Wang''s footsteps came in from the door. After they met, she stared at her curiously and asked: "Little Mu, why is your face so red? "Is he drunk too?"


    "Yes, I drank quite a bit at the table." Under the Aunt Wang''s gaze, Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu felt that her vulgar thoughts had been completely discovered, she quickly responded, and then she ran off, "Xiao Feng, thank you."


    "Hey, why am I the one who fed him the sobering soup?" When the Aunt Wang saw that she ran away quickly, she was startled and mumbled to herself, "This is obviously a wife taking care of her husband."


    Pausing for a moment, he recalled the words Chen Mu had said during the day and shook his head. "I really don''t understand why these two children, despite liking each other, would act like this."


    As he spoke, he glanced at the person on the bed and saw that he had opened his eyes. He smiled and said, "You''re awake. It''s good that you''re awake. Drink the soup to prevent your stomach from feeling uncomfortable."


    Lu Jinfeng did not act rashly as he passed the Awakened Wine Soup over, and picked it up to drink in one gulp.


    "Thank you, Auntie."


    "There''s no need to be so polite, we''re still family." When he thought of the scene just now, a thought flashed through his mind, and he asked while smiling: "Xiao Feng, tell Aunt, how long have you been awake?"


    Lu Jinfeng did not expect Aunt Wang''s eyes to be so vicious. Since he had already been seen through, he simply revealed his trump card: "En, I haven''t been drunk all this time."


    Aunt Wang: "..." Could it be that he was faking it when he was torturing her and Chen Mu?


    This brat!


    Chen Mu Mu did not know what Lu Jinfeng and Aunt Wang had said, but ever since she left Lu Jinfeng''s room, her cheeks had been burning, and she was extremely guilty of doing naughty things.


    Only after blowing against the wind for a while did he finally get rid of the scorching heat in his heart. He thought to himself: "If I''m this weak in self-control, I''ll have to stay a bit further away from that kid."


    How else would she be unable to hold it in and pounce on him?


    In this current age, the concept of purity was widespread. If she were to do anything to Lu Jinfeng, it would not be good if she was forced to take responsibility.


    He drank a little during the day and slept soundly after getting up at night. When he opened his eyes, it was already the second day.


    Bai Xiulin reported as instructed.


    In the past few days, Chen Mu Mu had saved up a lot of fish, and taking advantage of the fact that he had sufficient manpower, he brought Madam Lee, Aunt Wang, Bai Xiulin and Lu Jinfeng back to work.


    The fish-round''s method was very simple, it was to wash the fish clean and kill them, dig out their internal organs, and carefully remove the fish bones and skin. After that, she cut the fish into pieces, minced them into mud, pinched them into the shape of a fish ball, and placed it in cold water. Once it was fully formed, he put it into the frying pan.


    The steps seemed easy, but it wasn''t that easy to do them, especially to remove fish bones and chop mud. One required a lot of skill, while the other required enough patience.


    The five of them had toiled for the entire morning and had only made three kilograms of fish-round. As for the few of them, they were already sitting at the side, tired to the point that their waists and backs ached.


    "I didn''t expect it to be so troublesome to make such a small thing." Bai Xiulin said.


    "Although it''s troublesome, the taste is quite good." Madam Lee pinched a fish-round and tried it, causing her eyes to light up, "This item''s style is novel and its taste is excellent. If I sell it on the street, I believe that there will be a lot of people who will buy it."


    "Whether or not I will buy it will be known after I take it to the market." Lu Jinfeng was actually quite calm.


    Aunt Wang laughed: "Don''t you worry about the things Little Mu does?"


    "No blind faith." Lu Jinfeng remained calm, "It''s just that she dared to try, which I admire a lot."


    The clever way in which he said this made Chen Mu, who had originally wanted to make things difficult for him, swallow his words.


    "I''ll probably continue to do so in the afternoon." Chen Mu Mu Mu looked at the finished product in the basket and considered it for a moment, "In the evening, there should be many families buying vegetables, I will bring some fish-round to the market to try my luck, if it is liked by others, then I will go early in the morning."


    "I''ll go with you." Lu Jinfeng immediately replied.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu glanced at him as a light flickered in his eyes. He snorted lightly, "Among all of us, I''m the only one who knows how to drive a horse carriage. If you don''t bring me there, will you be able to walk?"


    Chen Mu was someone who would always enjoy life. If there wasn''t a car, she would have had to walk to the town, but her family had a carriage and she would have to spend almost an hour walking to the town.


    will go with me to town, and our family''s Xiu Lin, Mother and Aunt Wang will continue to be fish-round. "


    One knew how to do business, the other knew how to drive a carriage, and they were responsible for being coachmen. Naturally, no one had any objections to the combination of the two.


    The Madam Lee looked worried, but there was hesitation in her eyes. She paused for a moment and said: "Then come back quickly. It''s not safe outside, so don''t spend the night outside."


    The reason the Madam Lee said such words was obviously because they had gone out and could not return at night.


    Of course, Chen Mu Mu Mu wouldn''t mind the worry of her family. "Don''t worry, we will come back soon after we finish selling the fish-round."


    She stared at Madam Lee''s expression, feeling that it was a little strange today, but she couldn''t figure out what was weird.


    Madam Lee seemed to have noticed her gaze and slightly shifted his gaze away as she went back to busy work.


    Madam Lee did not want to say anything, so Chen Mu did not ask any further. After tidying up a bit, he brought the two baskets of fish-round to the town.


    Since he was riding in a carriage, his journey was greatly shortened. He arrived in less than ten minutes.


    After Chen Mu got off the carriage, he looked at the gorgeous carriage and muttered to himself, "We''re only selling vegetables. This carriage is too conspicuous, so we can''t bring it to the market."


    Lu Jinfeng did not speak, and looked at her quietly.


    Chen Mu Mu felt that it was a pity, but he could only say, "I''m going to the market. You can stay here and watch the horse carriage."


    "No." Lu Jinfeng flatly refused, causing Chen Mu Mu Mu''s face to turn black and he quickly added, "One more person is more power, the market is more chaotic, it would be better if I accompanied you."


    "What can''t I do by myself?" Chen Mu Mu curled her lips in disgust. She could speak if her hands were slapping them, but she had seen two to three times the world compared to Lu Jinfeng. Was she worried that she would sell vegetables? He might as well be worried that he had lost the carriage while he was watching it.


    "At least you look like a child." Lu Jinfeng''s words pierced through her sore spot, "When children do business, it''s always hard to believe."


    Chen Mu opened his mouth, but didn''t know what to say.


    That''s right, her rejuvenated body was in good shape. The only bad thing about her was that she looked too young.


    Those who did business were usually adults. She was just a little girl, so she was not very persuasive.


    As the saying goes, one should not judge by appearances, and the sea should not be fought over. This was a saying that could only be comprehended by wise and resourceful people.


    Most of the people in the real world all depended on how they looked like.


    And being young was her weakness.

 C84 Buy and sell

    Chen Mu was mute for a moment, then glared at Lu Jinfeng: "That''s fine, since you like to come with me to the market, then you can be my second in command."


    With one extra person, there would be more power. If it wasn''t for the fact that she had no other choice, she wouldn''t be so busy that she would have to do all the work by herself.


    giving Lu Jinfeng a leisurely life


    If he didn''t do it, then he would die with her.


    "Alright." Lu Jinfeng nodded and obediently jumped off the carriage.


    Chen Mu placed the basket in his hand onto the ground and sighed. "You wait here, I''ll hire someone to look at the carriage."


    "There''s no need to spend that money, and our carriage is so good, so it might be even less safe to find someone." Lu Jinfeng said.


    Chen Mu Mu smirked, "That won''t do, but that won''t do. Could it be that we''ll leave this carriage here and head to the market?"


    This was the real fever. Their carriage could be sold for a hundred silver, but the fish-round in their hands could only be sold for three hundred copper coins.


    "Of course not." Lu Jinfeng pointed at the Old Lee''s head that was waiting for customers not far away, "We are all from the same village, Uncle Li is much more reliable than the others."


    With that, Lu Jinfeng walked towards Old Lee''s head. No one knew what the two had said, but Lu Jinfeng returned with a face full of joy.


    "Uncle Li has agreed. I will drive the carriage over."


    "Wait." Chen Mu Mu Mu was in disbelief, "Old Lee''s head agreed to it just like that? He is in the business of driving a carriage. Our carriage is better than his. Furthermore, the time for us to sell our vegetables is uncertain. By the time we return, it might already be late. " By that time, the guests in Old Lee''s head would probably start cursing.


    The Old Lee''s head had a good heart and took care of the villagers, but everyone was selfish. It was easy to help others if it was within their capabilities, but she did not believe that the Old Lee''s head had the ability to help others.


    "I''ll give Uncle Li five coppers." Knowing that he could not hide it from Chen Mu Mu, Lu Jinfeng explained honestly.


    The Old Lee''s head drove the carriage. Each passenger was each copper coin, and each ox-cart was worth more than ten people. Lu Jinfeng gave him five copper coins, so the Old Lee''s head agreeing to help him look after the carriage was also reasonable.


    Five copper coins was indeed a bit expensive for ordinary people, but it was nothing for a businessman.


    It was much more profitable for her to go into the city and make a business trip than to leave a man to look at a carriage.


    After Chen Mu finished his consideration, he felt relieved and said, "Let''s go."


    Given how the other party was willing to lend him money and find work, Chen Mu Mu Mu was more inclined to do this kind of transaction rather than helping him unconditionally.


    While it was said that owing favors to others was not a big deal, after accumulating so much, they would have to repay it in the future. It was not that they did not want this favor, but rather, it would be better for them to settle it.


    Lu Jinfeng returned very quickly. As they had settled the carriage properly, the two of them went on the road in light clothing.


    Chen Mu and Lu Jinfeng had come to the market before, so they had to walk around the corner of a street. Maybe it was late in the night, but all the booths of various sizes had already been snatched away. Chen Mu and Lu Jinfeng searched for quite a while before finally finding an empty seat beside a middle-aged couple.


    "Uncle, Auntie, is there anyone else at this stall?" After going out and speaking with them, Chen Mu asked the couple.


    "There''s no one here. The rule in this town is that whoever takes the seat first belongs to that person''s territory." The uncle was very enthusiastic and helped them take down the basket. When he saw what the two of them were carrying, he asked in surprise, "What is this thing? Golden hair, and a smell of fish? "


    "The fish-round is made from fish and can be used for dishes." Chen Mu Mu smiled as he wrapped two paper bundles around a couple and passed them to them. "Please have a taste. How does it taste?"


    "How can this be? You guys are here to sell it." The middle-aged couple shook his head.


    "I still have a lot in my basket, don''t worry about selling them." Chen Mu giggled. "Moreover, this is my first day here. I don''t know if the people in the town like this, but you two have a taste. You can consider it as helping us taste it."


    At this point, the couple felt too embarrassed to refuse again.


    "Thank you, then." The couple grabbed the corner of the fish-round and placed it in their mouths, chewing on it, their eyes suddenly lit up, and they turned to look at her, "Girl, this fish-round of yours tastes really good. It''s clearly a dessert, but it tastes like fish meat in a restaurant."


    "That''s because our fish-round is made from 100% fish and not even a little bit of flour is mixed in." Upon hearing the couple say that the food was delicious, her initial nervousness was immediately reduced by half, and traces of complacency could be seen on her face.


    Since ancient times, things without water were the most authentic. The fish-round she made was the freshest river fish, it did not have any flour mixed in it, and it had just come out of the oven, so it was naturally delicious.


    Just like the fish in a restaurant, when they first made it out of the pot, wouldn''t it be overflowing with fragrance?


    "So that''s how it is. I didn''t know that there was such a thing in the past." The uncle chewed on the fish-round in his hands, his face was filled with enjoyment as if he had tasted something delicious. Just as he was about to ask a few more questions, their intoxicated expressions, the scent of the fish-round, and the dialogue earlier had already pulled over the first guest.


    This was a middle-aged woman around the age of thirty. She had a vegetable basket on her elbow which contained a few handfuls of vegetables and radishes, as well as a piece of meat that was not small.


    "You call this thing the fish-round?" The woman stopped in front of the stall and looked at the golden fish-round in the basket.


    "Yes, it''s called the fish-round. It was created from the meat of fish and the taste is very good. It can eat the taste of fish and doesn''t need to use too much effort to remove the bones." Towards the first customer, Chen Mu Mu Mu was exceptionally enthusiastic, "Do you feel that your appetite has been stirred up? Elder sister, do you want to buy some? "


    Seeing that she could even speak, the woman felt that the fish-round was more exquisite and cute. Smelling the fragrance, she stopped moving.


    Her gaze was always fixed on the fish-round, her mouth occasionally heard the sound of saliva being swallowed, but she hesitated, secretly muttering to herself: "That sounds good, I''ve never seen this thing before, who knows if it''s edible or not."


    Chen Mu Mu then wrapped a piece of fish-round with a piece of paper and gave it to her: "There''s something here, why don''t you try it? If you think it''s good, it''s not too late to buy more. "


    The woman rolled her eyes. "Let me tell you, this was given to me by you. If I find it unpleasant, I won''t buy it."


    Chen Mu smiled and said, "This is my treat. Try it, I won''t force you to buy anything that doesn''t taste good. You are free to do business."


    When the woman heard her say that, the fish-round came under her nose again. In the end, she couldn''t resist the temptation and put the fish-round into her mouth.


    He had only taken a single bite when his eyes widened. "It''s so fragrant and delicious!"


    She quickly chewed the fish-round in her mouth, and before she could fully savor it, she said straightforwardly: "How much are you selling this fish-round for, give me a jin."


    "A hundred copper coins for one catty." Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu was not in a hurry to wrap the fish-round, but calmly looked at the woman.


    As expected, after hearing the price, the woman was stunned. "With your kind of thing, one Jin would actually cost a hundred copper coins?" She shook her head and picked at her ears. "The most expensive meat in the east of the city is only 20 copper coins. Your fish-round is even more expensive than that pork!"


    The woman''s shout attracted a few people who came over to watch the commotion and discussed amongst themselves. They were all criticizing her for asking a sky-high price.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu was not annoyed and explained patiently: "Pork weighs 20 copper coins per catty. Fish meat is usually more expensive than pork, and my fish-round s are made from pure fish meat. Let alone the time it takes to do manual labor, even with just 1 catty of fish-round s, we would still need 3 catties of fish meat. While mother, brother, and I have been busy the whole day, we have only made three kilograms of fish-round. A hundred copper coins is very cheap. "


    "It''s still too expensive." The woman shook her head, "I''ve bought vegetables in this street for so many years, but this is the first time I''ve seen such expensive dishes. Furthermore, a fish-round like you is not even considered meat."


    "Of course it''s meat. You also managed to eat it just now. The pure fish meat doesn''t have any rice powder mixed in, right?" You said that we have never seen fish-round on this street before, but today, they are also fish, only that the way they eat it is different. This fish-round is a cooked food, so no matter if you bring it back to eat it raw or with soup, it will be very easy. "


    Chen Mu smiled, and his eyes formed a crescent moon, "The most important thing is that the taste of this fish-round is even better than the taste of the fish, isn''t that so?"


    The woman''s doubts were refuted by Chen Mu one by one. In the end, she also questioned her own words.


    Even though the fish meat was gone from his mouth, the remaining fragrance was still lingering on his cheeks and teeth, furthermore, the food was rare and valuable, the taste of the fish-round was not bad, and it was a unique dish, so it was natural for the price to be higher. The woman hesitated and said, "Although that is the case, your price is still too expensive."


    Seeing her expression, Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu knew that she was trying to push the price down, and the profit on her lips increased: "Big sister, please don''t make things difficult for me, for my small business, fish-round s are not easy to deal with."


    Being able to push down the price meant that she wanted to buy it. Now that the woman had the idea of buying it, the rest of the business was easier to handle.


    However, she had just set up a stall and was doing business. This price was unstoppable. Once she started, it wouldn''t be easy to stop her from selling it later.


    She pretended to hesitate, then thought for a while and said, "How about this, you''re our first customer. If you want to buy one, I''ll give you half a kilogram more."


    The preferential treatment attracted her attention. The woman''s eyes lit up when she heard this. "What if I buy one catty?"


    Chen Mu Mu laughed boldly: "I''ll give you one catty and two catties of it for you. I''ll give you two catties as a discount."


    Before the woman could say anything, the woman behind her shouted, "Give me a jin of it. I am your first guest, you must give me a discount!"


    "Alright." Chen Mu Mu responded, and lowered his head, about to wrap the fish-round.


    The woman from before could not take it anymore. "I am the first customer. Girl, I''ve been standing here for a while, and you also said that it would be a privilege for me. You can''t just go back on your word, can you?"


    "Didn''t you say that you won''t buy it? Why are you arguing with me now?" the woman asked unhappily.


    "I''ll buy it. Who said I won''t? I was just thinking about how many pounds I want to buy!" The woman harrumphed and continued to interrogate Chen Mu Mu Mu, "Little girl, tell me, who exactly are you giving a discount to?"


    Chen Mu Mu Mu was naturally overjoyed to rush the money over to her. He hesitated for a moment: "According to the previous price we will give you two preferential treatment."

 C85 Arrive

    The two women looked at each other. Both of them went out to buy groceries. Neither of them wanted to lose their temper. This was the best outcome.


    So the woman asked for a catty, Chen Mu Mu Mu gave her a catty, the woman asked for half a catty, and Chen Mu gave her half a catty.


    Because the fish-round looked good and it tasted good, the woman and the woman could not help but take a few out to eat.


    The rich fragrance of the fish, the golden color, and the intoxicated look on the faces of the people eating it made their mouths fill with endless praises. Of course, this was the best advertisement. As a result, before the peak of the night when they could buy vegetables, the three jin of fish-round on Chen Mu Mu Mu''s stall had been snatched away.


    The customers that could not get it could only sigh with regret and asked Chen Mu, "Miss, are you guys still selling fish-round tomorrow? Leave some for me."


    "I''ll be here around dawn tomorrow. If any of you big brothers and big sisters still want to have a taste, you can feel free to leave." Chen Mu laughed and said, she brought along paper and brush, and wrote down the people who wanted to order fish-round s, then waved goodbye to everyone.


    "250 copper coins. Not bad. It''s a good start. Tomorrow''s business will be even better." Chen Mu Mu Mu gazed at the copper coin in his hands as he spoke with glee.


    "Congratulations, your daughter. I didn''t expect this item to be so easy to sell." The old man from the next stall said emotionally as he placed a bunch of celery into her vegetable basket. "Take this celery back with you. My wife and I grew it ourselves. Taste it fresh."


    Chen Mu Mu declined it, but the uncle insisted: "Your fish-round is so expensive, we took your things previously, if you don''t take our food, aren''t you looking down on us?"


    There was always a way to be polite to others. Hearing the uncle''s words, Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu no longer acted pretentiously and thanked him for keeping the celery. Incidentally, he asked: "Uncle, Aunt, I am called Mu, and this is my brother, Xiao Feng. May I know how to address you two?"


    "The old man''s surname is Zhang. You can call me Uncle Zhang and call her Aunt Zhang." The uncle said.


    "So it''s Uncle Zhang, Aunt Zhang. Nice to meet you two." While speaking, Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu had already put away the stall and pulled Lu Jinfeng along to take his leave.


    "To my surprise, this fish-round is even more popular than I thought." On the way, Chen Mu said the three catties of fish-round was sold out in less than an hour for the first time.


    How lucky, how fast.


    "As expected, quality is the hard truth."


    Lu Jinfeng, who was silent at the side, attacked: "Rare things are precious, the fish-round you sell today, is probably because no one in the town has eaten this before, so it is looking for a moment of freshness. If you eat for a long time, I believe it will be more than just this price." When he saw how her smile froze, he stepped on her again, "Moreover, you are selling at such a high price, I''m afraid they won''t be willing to buy it often."


    Even though this was the truth, the words that came out of his mouth were so ear-piercing that it made people hate him!


    Chen Mu Mu was in a bad mood and he immediately sent a kick at Zhang Xuan. "Shut your crow''s beak! My life isn''t going well. Are you sure you can recover from it?"


    "Words are good for the sick, words are good for the ears." Lu Jinfeng said solemnly, "I''m willing to advise you, because I''m afraid that you won''t be able to see through me. It''s for your own good."


    "F * ck off." She couldn''t be a fool.


    "Chen Mu Mu, you''re too violent. If this goes on, who would dare to marry you?"


    "I don''t want you to marry me." Chen Mu Mu choked back, when she said that, she suddenly thought of something, and her eyes swept across Lu Jinfeng''s body: "I''m just curious, what medicine did you eat wrong today, it''s been gloomy and strange all day, can''t see me?"


    "Who would be happy to see a face like this being tormented like this?" Lu Jinfeng pointed to his own face that was covered in dirt and dust, "It''s not like I''m going to some big place, am I that shameful?"


    So it was because he was unhappy about this.


    Chen Mu Mu smiled, but he didn''t feel the slightest bit of guilt. "That face of yours is so attractive that it could attract bees and butterflies. Pushing you into the market would cause the road to become blocked, so how am I supposed to do business?"


    Lu Jinfeng said helplessly: "When other people do business, they always want to attract everyone''s attention. But when it comes to you, you don''t want a good signboard."


    "Why should I have a signboard? I open my doors to do business. I''m upright, fair and square, and only rely on my own ability." Of course, this wasn''t the main reason. In the future, if there were any factors that could help her in her business, she would try to poach them at all costs. Forest Demoness had been teaching Lu Jinfeng even more frequently in the middle of the night, and Madam Lee was also very preoccupied with things. If she were to release Lu Jinfeng, this sign of life, it would definitely attract some customers who only care about face, but her future life would probably not be safe.


    Lu Jinfeng stared at her intently, and then sneered: "Do you think I don''t know, you''re afraid that I''ll be snatched away by other women, you''re jealous."


    Chen Mu Mu, "... Do you dare to be any more shameless? "


    Wang Mu wasn''t the type of person to sell a melon.


    "Am I not telling the truth?" Lu Jinfeng smiled, his eyes sparkling with starlight, he turned to look at her with a lazy expression, the water in his eyes seemed to be able to drown, "Chen Mu Mu Mu, you insulted me yesterday, you dare say that you don''t like me?"


    Chen Mu Mu, "..." If she couldn''t steal the food, she would be in trouble. It made her anxious.


    "Chen Mu Mu." Seeing that she did not say anything, Lu Jinfeng''s playful expression froze, and said solemnly: "If you do not mind, I will marry you when you become an adult."


    "Stop bullshitting around, who wants to marry you?" Lu Jinfeng''s eyes were too beautiful. If he looked at them for a long time, he feared that she would not be able to resist the temptation and rush over, "We are siblings from the same side, it is impossible for us to get married."


    "Brother Yi, sister. Who admits it?" Lu Jinfeng said shamelessly, "Everyone in the village only knows that you were once married to me."


    Could it be that she had accidentally become a girl that got married twice? Chen Mu''s face darkened. "If you keep spouting nonsense, I''ll tear your mouth apart."


    "Is he angry out of embarrassment?" Lu Jinfeng''s smile was bright, her black makeup couldn''t hide her brilliance, "Actually, I know what you''re thinking."


    He knows a ghost. Just as Chen Mu was about to retort, a child ran towards her and stopped in front of her.


    "Elder sister."


    Where did she get such a brother? Even if he was himself, he only had a brother who was five years older than him.


    Chen Mu lowered his eyes and observed her for a while. Then, he recalled the little boy who tried to kidnap and sell her for money a month ago. His mood instantly turned bad.


    "It''s you."


    "Big sister really does remember me." The boy was still happy. He looked up at her and said, "Since elder sister remembers me, you should still remember the agreement with my mother, right?"


    Chen Mu Mu Mu remembered, of course, that he was the first one to give her a hundred taels of silver when she was in need of money.


    Although she now had a hundred silver taels, it was still the first pot of gold. How could she forget? "Where are the patient and your mother?"


    Lu Jinfeng was a little worried. "Mu Mu, this mother and son''s origins are unknown, don''t be rash."


    The last time he met the mother and son pair, they didn''t have a good impression of Lu Jinfeng. Now that he saw them again, he was even more cautious in his heart.


    "Where are the patient and your mother?" Chen Mu Mu Mu ignored him and asked the little boy again.


    The most important thing for a merchant was their credit. Since she had received a deposit from someone else, regardless of the patient''s condition, whether she could treat it or not, she should go and take a look.


    "Big Sis really keeps her word. Come with me." The boy did not bother with Lu Jinfeng anymore. After finishing his sentence, he turned around and walked to the front to lead the way.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu naturally followed along, with Lu Jinfeng following closely behind. With a face full of worry, he said softly, "Chen Mu Mu Mu, be careful not to lie."


    Chen Mu Mu laughed. "Who would scheme against a lowly commoner like us?"


    "Have you forgotten that a few days ago, we were inexplicably robbed and killed?" Lu Jinfeng''s eyes flashed with a strange light, "We have no enmity with them, but I have a feeling that they didn''t kill us wrongly."


    Wasn''t it a mistake to kill him? Did she not feel it? She just didn''t want to talk about it.


    He rubbed his forehead and looked at him deeply. "What are you afraid of? Aren''t you still here? Who said yesterday that they would protect me?"


    Lu Jinfeng was startled, then looked at her while deep in thought, before finally shutting his mouth.


    The boy led them around a few corners and to a small inn in the town. "My mother and Uncle Kang are inside," he said.


    This inn was relatively remote and the environment wasn''t very good. Even in the evening, there weren''t many guests staying there.


    He had once stayed in a dark inn before, and Chen Mu Mu Mu still had lingering fear in her heart. Upon entering such a simple and crude inn, her heart involuntarily skipped a beat.


    The simple inn also brought up Lu Jinfeng''s bad memories, the vigilance in his eyes becoming stronger.


    Regardless of what they were thinking, the little boy only cared about leading the way. The path was under his feet. In just a little while, he had arrived at the door of a guest room.


    The little boy knocked on the door and said softly, "Mother, Big Sister Chen and the others have arrived."


    "Let them in." A girl''s voice came from inside. It was hoarse and filled with fatigue.


    The little boy pushed open the door, revealing the scene inside.


    The guest rooms of an inn, especially such a shabby inn, were naturally not that spacious. The moment the door was opened, the scene inside the room could be clearly seen.


    Putting aside the old tables, chairs and furniture, the most eye-catching thing was a woman who looked haggard while sitting on the edge of the bed. The woman looked at the person lying on the bed, and after Chen Mu and Lu Jinfeng appeared, there was no reaction at all, no one knew if he was alive or dead. The medicinal fragrance in the room lingered in the air; it was obvious that he was quite ill.


    Since he was already here, he might as well settle for now.


    Chen Mu and Lu Jinfeng looked at each other, then stepped into the room and went in the direction of the bed.


    The woman finally could bear to look away from the person on the bed. She stood up and said, "You''re finally here."


    Compared to a month ago, the woman''s expression was not only haggard but also haggard. It was likely that she had endured a lot of torture in this month, resulting in her overexerting herself to such an extent.


    Chen Mu Mu nodded. Originally, her relationship with this woman wasn''t that good, and it was just a matter of getting the money. Thus, she gave a short greeting and got straight to the point. "The patient you wanted me to see is him?"


    "Exactly." When she mentioned the person on the bed, the woman''s eyes were filled with pity, worry, and pain. "He has been lying in bed like this for over three months. Can you tell what the problem is?"

 C86 upper hook

    "I can only try." When Chen Mu Mu saw the appearance of the other party, he was shocked. "This..."


    It wasn''t her fault that she was surprised. The patient''s appearance was really scary. Her cheekbones were high, and her chin was thin. She didn''t have much flesh on her body, so she was probably just hanging on to her skin. She dared to say that with just a little bit of strength of her hand, all the bones in his body would bulge out.


    The circles around his eyes were black, and although it was not as exaggerated as the panda eye, it was actually terrifyingly black. His lips were a bluish purple, and he gave off a deathly aura that made him seem like he was on the verge of death. What made his heart palpitate the most was that he wasn''t unconscious. At this moment, a pair of pitch black eyes were staring at her, like two dead drops of water filled with despair, drowning her at any time.


    He was courting death, he had nothing to live for.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu observed for a while before coming to a conclusion.


    The man stared straight at her, his eyes unblinking, his neck unmoving.


    Chen Mu Mu muttered to himself for a moment before asking, "Is your entire body stiff and unable to move?"


    The man didn''t speak. His eyes didn''t even blink as they stared at her without even looking at her. It was as if he wasn''t even looking at her. He was just unable to focus due to the astigmatism in his eyes.


    When the man didn''t answer, the woman answered for him, "Yes, I can''t move, and my tongue is stiff, so I can''t speak."


    It was no wonder why he was so determined to die. His current state was no different from a cripple.


    "How did he become like this? How long has it been? Tell me everything. Do not leave out any details, or I will not be able to find out about his condition."


    The woman looked at the man''s miserable appearance and sighed deeply.


    "It was about half a year ago. He said that he had something to do and that he needed to go out. I didn''t see him for a long time, so I found someone to go to somewhere he could go. Finally, I found him heavily injured at the bottom of the cliff. I spent a lot of money to look for a cure. It was so easy to heal his skin wounds, but the internal injuries couldn''t be cured no matter how hard I tried. After seeing quite a few doctors, they all said that his body was still alive and that he wasn''t sick, but his body was still stiff and unable to move.


    The woman shook her head and said angrily: "They are all a bunch of quack doctors. Three months ago, he suddenly stopped talking, and his complexion fell. When I tried to sell my family property but to no avail, I could only watch as he became thinner and thinner, and became more and more powerless. "


    The woman grabbed her hand and begged, "Miss, you have great medical skills, please save him. Other than you, I''m afraid no one else can save him."


    This poison was called the "Noon Sunset", it was extremely cunning, it could not be seen for the first time, and the doctors could not see any signs of illness, but it constantly destroyed the physical structure of the body, and in the later stages, the body would wither day after day, appearing to be extremely decadent, until the oil was completely used up and the person was tortured to death.


    She hadn''t thought that the ancient era would have this kind of overbearing and cunning poison. She had only seen this poison in the biology lab of a friend. Her friends told her that this poison was extremely rare, and even in her era, it was very rare. Because poisons were rare, and modern science and medicine were very developed, wanting to die by yourself was very easy, wanting to die by oneself was even easier, there was no need to spend so much time and effort to find this kind of rare medicinal herb.


    Even though poison was rare, in the end, it was still taken away by a friend. As long as this poison did not completely corrode a person''s physiological functions, there was still a chance to save them.


    She lowered her eyes, and said with a smile that was not a smile: "Aunt, we are already in this kind of situation, is there a need for you to hide it from me? I told you before that if you didn''t want to tell me the details, there was nothing I could do about it. "


    "You can save him, right?" the woman asked excitedly, catching her expression.


    "Whether you can save him or not depends on your attitude. I am not a deity, it was already very difficult for me to save people, and all of you are still concealing the cause of death, please forgive me for this. " Chen Mu said with a cold expression. This woman''s words weren''t real. If she really cared about this man and searched for so many famous doctors, even if she didn''t know the cause, she would still know some things.


    With so many doctors being unable to identify the cause of the disease, it meant that the "noon sunset" was still a rare poison in this age. Since it was rare, how could this man so easily get involved with it?


    "I did not conceal the cause of Ning Yuan''s illness. I only know this much about it." The woman frowned with worry. "Seeing him in such a terrible state, I also feel anxious in my heart."


    Chen Mu Mu smirked, "In that case, do you know that his appearance isn''t that of an ill person, but he was poisoned?"


    "Intoxicated by a strange poison?" The woman muttered to herself. Her expression was very strange, as if she had just come to a sudden realization, but also as if she was terrified and perplexed.


    "You do know the reason." Chen Mu Mu shook his head, "Since you are unwilling to speak of your illness, I won''t force you. However, without the resources, I am powerless to do anything."


    "What do you want to know?" The woman''s voice began to tremble, and Chen Mu felt a trace of guilt in her voice. She couldn''t help but turn her head to look at the man on the sickbed. The man''s face was ashen, and he looked like he was about to die, but when she heard their conversation, a faint pang of pain appeared in the calm Wu Bo''s eyes.


    Could it be that there was some sort of secret behind it?


    Chen Mu Mu was still deep in thought when he was called back by the woman''s voice.


    "As long as I can save him, I will tell anyone who knows."


    Chen Mu Mu Mu wasn''t sure if what the woman said was an illusion, but she could see a trace of intense hatred in the eyes of the man on the bed.


    Like, hate.


    This woman had done so many things for him that she had even knelt down to her.


    How could this man hate her?


    Chen Mu Mu was puzzled, but there was no love without a reason, and there was no hatred without a reason. Unless this man was a complete ingrate and a complete bastard, how could he hate a woman that he would never abandon even after he had been paralyzed?


    Since it was hatred, there must be a reason. Presumably, the poison of a man was caused by a woman.


    Even though he had guessed that something was amiss, he still maintained his composure on the surface. Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu''s careful observation of a woman wasn''t inferior to the slightest bit of expression on her face.


    "I want to know how he got paralyzed, and who killed him."


    "If I''m not wrong, this person should have a huge enmity with all of you, which is why he chose to make such a move. If you want to see him suffer a lot, watch himself become a little paralyzed and die in despair."


    The woman''s body suddenly trembled. Her face was ashen; it was even uglier than the man on the bed.


    Seeing that she remained silent for a long time, Chen Mu smiled, "Why, are you unwilling to say? Didn''t they say that they were willing to pay any price in order to save him?


    The woman''s face was ashen, and she looked older. Her shriveled lips moved, but she could not utter a single word.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu shook his head and chuckled, "It seems that your love for him is only at this level." I am indeed able to cure you of this poison, but it has already been lurking in your man''s body for half a year. In two months, if you are still unable to find the antidote, he will definitely die of exhaustion. "


    Looking at the woman''s pale face, Chen Mu Mu sighed in her heart, "There are two ways to save him now. The first is to find the antidote, and the second is to find the poison."


    The woman''s lips quivered. After hesitating for a moment, she finally said, "Since I can cure her, I can look for the antidote. Why did you look for the poison?"


    "The person who answered the bell must also be the person who answered the bell. The poison is the drug''s attraction. If the person cannot find the poison, the drug cannot be used." Chen Mu glanced deeply at the man as he spoke, "This is all I can say. I''ve already let you off the hook. The next step is up to you."


    "Miss." The woman stopped her with a worried look, "Do you have to get the poison?"


    It was difficult for the officials to end the family''s affairs. Chen Mu Mu Mu didn''t want to know anything about the family''s internal affairs, so she nodded her head and said, "Without the poison, he will definitely die." He looked at the quiet little boy beside him and said, "Children are still innocent after all. They have seen too much of evil and have changed in the future. I''m afraid they won''t be able to achieve anything in the future."


    The young man clenched his fists tightly as he glared furiously at her. Unmoved by her words, Chen Mu Mu turned around and left.


    "I know what to do." The woman stopped her once again with a troubled expression, "Miss, I have some matters to attend to in the next few days. My husband and children, can you take them in for a few days?"


    "No." Chen Mu Mu Mu rejected him without hesitation, "We are still young and inexperienced, so there''s no need for us to get involved. Furthermore, we don''t have the ability to."


    The woman was stunned into silence as she stared at Chen Mu Mu.


    "You are a smart person, and you are not related to me in any way. In fact, all of you even wanted to harm me. I have treated you with benevolence and righteousness, and I truly can''t think of a reason to risk my life to help you." Chen Mu remained expressionless, but his words were extremely merciless. "Remember, in two months, your man only has two months."


    "I''ll give you five hundred silver." The woman said hesitantly.


    "I can''t buy my life with money." Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu''s eyes flashed gloomily, after he finished speaking, he no longer cared about their expressions, and quickly left with Lu Jinfeng.


    After leaving the inn, Lu Jinfeng asked thoughtfully: "Chen Mu Mu Mu, you also saw that they are trouble?"


    "If it weren''t for the trouble, I wouldn''t have provoked that kind of poison." Chen Mu Mu sneered, "At first, I wanted to help her a little. After all, her hands were too weak. But in the end, she gave me five hundred silver taels to take care of that man and child."


    It was not surprising that women wanted to protect their men and their children, and were willing to pay a sky-high fee for their protection. What was strange was that they clearly had money, but why did they live in such a shabby inn?


    Unless he escaped the pursuit of his enemies.


    The enemy''s friend was the enemy, if the enemy of that woman''s family was able to force people to the point they didn''t dare stay in a proper inn, then they were definitely not kind people. She and Lu Jinfeng, the two planters, were to get involved with each other when they had nothing to do, if the enemy was a type of green forest that could drink blood from sabers in the martial arts world, she, Lu Jinfeng and the Madam Lee wouldn''t be able to live a good life.


    Lu Jinfeng cast a glance at her and felt gratified: "So you actually saw through me like that. I thought your eyes were blinded by money and could not see anything."

 C87

    "You''re the one who jumped into the money." "No matter how weak I am, I''m still better than you, a lackey. If I don''t see through it before, when you come and remind me, I''m afraid the yellow flower has already turned cold. I can only wait to collect the corpse."


    Lu Jinfeng was puzzled: "What is this called ''Horse Shooter''?"


    Chen Mu Mu Mu held his forehead and said, "I think it''s better if I don''t talk to you too much, in case I lose dozens of years of my lifespan."


    Lu Jinfeng, "..."


    As they spoke, the sky darkened, Chen Mu Mu Mu and Lu Jinfeng did not delay any further, and headed towards the head of the town.


    For the next few days, that woman did not appear in front of Chen Mu Mu Mu. Chen Mu Mu Mu was not familiar with them, so she was not too concerned about their activities, and wholeheartedly focused on the food business.


    With a good start, everything went smoothly at the end. Her family used the freshest river fish, didn''t add any chemicals, didn''t even want to mix in flour, the taste was good, the quality and hygiene were also authentic. After eating once, the housewives would buy it again the next day.


    With so many customers returning, their reputation had also risen. After the reputation had risen, it had attracted new customers. In just five days, their family''s fish bun business had turned into a complete mess.


    Chen Mu Mu, Lu Jinfeng, Madam Li, Aunt Wang and Bai Xiulin were busy working, they could no longer satisfy the needs of the town''s customers, so she could only recruit people from the village, the wages were considerable, and so she quickly recruited another group of people to work.


    At this time, a few inns and inns started to buy fish balls from her, planning on doing business for a long time after signing the contract.


    Being able to do business with a restaurant for a long time was much easier than how he had to work hard to sell it in the marketplace. Most people would agree without hesitation, but Chen Mu Mu Mu had refused.


    Yu Yuan was a special dish. If a restaurant wanted to buy and sell, they would have to monopolize it. However, how much demand did the restaurants in the town have for Yu Yuan? After all, other than rice noodles, she would get tired of eating too much food. Once she grew tired of it, her business would be ruined.


    Her gaze was far away, she had to catch a big fish with a long line.


    With manpower, Chen Mu Mu''s cooking speed increased significantly, and there were so many people in a town, so if she were to sell fish balls, her business would quickly become outdated. Thus, Chen Mu Mu Mu started to make other snacks to sell in the market.


    The townspeople were pleasantly surprised to find out that Chen Mu''s stall had not only sold fish balls, but also fish balls, meat balls, sausages, and cattle balls. There were many things they had not eaten before, and they were all very unique and delicious.


    The new dishes were always attractive, not to mention the taste was so good. Chen Mu Mu''s stall had already gained a reputation, with a fixed amount of customers, the moment the new food was brought up, it was immediately snatched away and eaten up, getting used to the food that was cooked in her stall, people in the town would go to the tavern to order, without those fish balls and other things it was hard to swallow, thus the tavern''s people were all complaining and had no choice but to buy ingredients from her every day. But the things that Chen Mu produced were not inexhaustible.


    "The twenty-third batch of peddlers have come to cooperate with us." After the work was finished today, Lu Jinfeng asked in confusion, "You cooked these fish balls and other food to earn money, why is there a business deal coming to you, yet you reject all of it? In the long run, I''m afraid very few people will cooperate with you. "


    "It doesn''t matter. After all, my goal isn''t them, so it''s fine if I can''t wait. I don''t need to offend others." On the other hand, Chen Mu Mu had a nonchalant expression on his face.


    "If you do this and refuse to sell the goods, you will offend people anyway." Lu Jinfeng said.


    "There are priorities for matters to be handled as a matter of priority. If there are people close to me and I have to offend some people, I will naturally choose not to offend my own interests." She was a businessman, so where would she be able to do everything? Even if she wasn''t a businessman, there were very few people who could take care of everything. Why should she think for them when they were outside her own interests? Humans didn''t live to make others live better.


    Seeing her like this, Lu Jinfeng knew that there was no point in speaking further. His original intention was not for her to submit to him, it was just that she would still push the benefits to him, that it was a little strange. But since she said so, there must be a foolproof plan in her heart.


    His eyes darted around as he smiled, "You''re waiting for Shangguan Bai?"


    "Yes." Chen Mu Mu Mu replied without thinking much. After which, his gaze turned strange as he asked, "You''ve already guessed it all?"


    "Obviously." The Linzhou City was not big, and Chen Mu Mu Mu did not have a wide range of business connections. The only one who could not only get to know Chen Mu Mu, but could also compare the peddlers who had been looking for Chen Mu to work with with with him was Shangguan Bai of the Shangguan family.


    Being the wealthiest in Linzhou was a huge temptation to begin with. Moreover, he already had the foundation of cooperation, so it would be strange if Chen Mu was not interested in cooperating with Shangguan Bai again.


    "You''re getting smarter and smarter." Chen Mu Mu knew he was a wise man, so he didn''t say anything more and laughed. "Just wait a few more days. This fish is worth our time to catch it."


    Hearing her compare Shangguan Bai to a fish, Lu Jinfeng couldn''t help but burst out laughing. He was caught off guard, and his bright smile flashed before the young girl''s eyes.


    "Ouch."


    Because the little girl was in a daze, she did not notice that her feet were hit by a corner of a stall, causing her to fall onto the ground without saying a word. She was also aware that it was disrespectful, and her face had flushed red, her eyes looking away in embarrassment, but she was reluctant to look away from Lu Jinfeng''s face.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu could see the peach blossoms in her apricot-filled eyes as they faintly danced with the pink foam of spring.


    This Lu Jinfeng... He was probably loved at first sight again.


    The value of one''s looks was righteousness. Through the ages and through the ages, one could eat deliciously wherever he or she went.


    Chen Mu Mu shook her head and poked Lu Jinfeng''s arm with her finger as she whispered: "Brother, why don''t you help me out?"


    Why did he call him "brother" again?


    Lu Jinfeng frowned, he was about to say "what does it have to do with me", but the little girl who was lying on the ground suddenly shouted in surprise: "I know you, you are Jin Feng''s cousin!"


    There were a lot of relatives in the Lu Family and they normally did not interact with each other. After he left with Madam Li, those relatives would not contact them. Second Uncle also did not have such a big daughter. After thinking about it, the only person who would eagerly call him cousin was Lu Yulian''s daughter, Lin Qiu''er.


    With such thoughts passing through his mind, Lu Jinfeng''s half-raised eyebrows just froze on his face. Pausing for a moment, he suppressed the churning emotions in his heart, and asked indifferently: "You are Cousin Qiu Er?"


    "Cousin, do you still remember me?" "I knew that time could not change human nature. My cousin is simple and honest, no matter how many years passed, you will still be able to recognize me in one glance."


    Upon hearing those words, the corners of Chen Mu''s lips curled up slightly.


    This girl was in too much of a hurry to get a good impression of him, so she threw out all sorts of kind words. Why didn''t she pick and pick at him, saying that Lu Jinfeng was simple and honest? In this world, every simple and honest man that died would never be his turn. Moreover, how could he recognize Lin Qiu''er with a single glance?


    He had heard from Lu Jinfeng that he and his aunt''s younger cousin had not been in contact for ten years and that she had changed from a five year old girl to a fifteen year old girl. How great was the change in her appearance?


    She glanced at Lu Jinfeng with an indifferent gaze, looking at him with a bit of amusement.


    Lu Jinfeng knew what she was thinking, so he avoided Lin Qiu''er''s touch without a trace. With a slight smile that wasn''t a smile, he said, "It''s hard for cousin to think of something like that to praise me. It''s been ten years since we last met, yet you were able to recognize me at a glance.


    Not to mention that in these ten years, the man''s appearance had changed a lot. Even if he, Lu Jinfeng, had the same appearance as when he was young, he was still ugly and full of pus. Now that the poison had dissipated, his glossy face could still be recognized by someone he hadn''t seen for ten years.


    These words seemed to slap Lin Qiu''er. The smile of Lin Qiu''er, who had been slapped on her face, froze slightly, then she smiled brilliantly as if nothing had happened. "I didn''t recognize you with a single glance. It was aunt who sent me and mom your portrait a few days ago."


    This was not a bad reason. At the very least, he could convince the words that came out of his mouth when he first recognized the old man.


    Lu Jinfeng did not poke her, and nodded his head, and asked: "Why are you suddenly here at Three Star Town, it is still three to five days'' journey to your home."


    "Of course I''m here to see you and Aunt." "I had originally wanted to come over ten days ago, but was delayed by some matters at home. Seeing that it was a long journey and my mother and I were running about painstakingly, Cousin would not blame me and my mother, right?"


    The young girl was at the prime of her life, and her looks were surprisingly pretty. When she acted coquettishly, she was like a lovable flower on a branch. Her words were both coquettish and disapproving, causing people to feel pity and love for her, but how could they blame her?


    Lu Jinfeng shook her head, "Of course not. It is too late for mother and I to be happy that you and aunt are able to come visit us."


    Sure enough, men were always like this. They were always very forgiving when it came to beauties.


    Chen Mu glanced at Lu Jinfeng, and the smile on his lips turned strange.


    She came out of society very early on, and had read countless of people. Lu Jinfeng''s cute little cousin looked simple and cute, but she was actually quite shrewd. If his eyesight was shallow and he was bewitched by her beauty, then he would suffer in the future.


    Lu Jinfeng had always been paying attention to Chen Mu Mu Mu''s expression, and upon seeing her ambiguous and strange expression, his scalp inexplicably tensed up.


    This woman was probably thinking too much.


    Lin Qiu''er giggled as if she didn''t see the interaction between the two of them. Her gaze shifted towards Chen Mu Mu Mu''s face, and her smile as flowery as she caressed it: "I presume this is Aunt''s foster daughter, Chen Mu Mu''s sister? I''ve heard my aunt mention it before, and I''ve always praised this daughter of yours for being both obedient and filial. It''s simply a blessing she gained from her previous life. "To be able to see each other today, you are indeed very smart and intelligent."


    Madam Li had mentioned her to Lin Qiu''er before, and she was calling him as her goddaughter?


    Lin Qiu''er called her little sister?


    Chen Mu Mu Mu didn''t think too much into it, and the smile on her face deepened.


    After ten years of absence, it was rare for Lu Jinfeng to have a little female lover who cared a lot about him.

 C88

    After greeting each other, seeing that no one was paying attention to her, the corners of Lin Qiu''er''s mouth curled up. With a somewhat wronged expression, she said, "Cousin sister Mu Mu, are you not fond of me? You''re ignoring me."


    If it wasn''t for the fact that she was in such a pitiful state, everyone would have thought that she had done something that angered everyone and caused Lin Qiu''er to feel wronged.


    Chen Mu Mu shrugged before smiling, "I''m sorry, I really don''t like you."


    She was just a b * tch with a scheming mind. She wasn''t a masochist, she just liked a woman who had a lot of secrets.


    "You ¡­" Lin Qiu''er did not expect her to express her attitude so cleanly. After a moment of silence, she became even more wronged. Her eyes blinked like butterfly wings as her eyelashes fluttered slightly. She blinked the water droplets lightly, as if she would cry in the next second.


    "Mu Mu, we haven''t even met. What have I done to make you hate me?" We are all family, don''t be so calculative. If I did something wrong, just say it and I will change. "


    He was truly vexed and aggrieved, and he really wanted to throw a fist at the other party.


    But she was Lu Jinfeng''s relative, although she was a little hateful, she did not do anything that could not tolerate, she could not just beat him up just because she did not like him.


    Chen Mu''s eyes narrowed as he relaxed his expression and smiled, "There''s no need to change. As long as you aren''t so hypocritical, you should feel tired just by looking at you."


    These words hurt. Lin Qiu''er''s face scrunched up, and she was just about to cry.


    "Chen Mu Mu, she''s my cousin. Please don''t bully her like that." Lu Jinfeng could not bear to watch any longer, so he interrupted.


    "I''m just asking for the truth." The young man had poor judgement and was biased towards the weaker side. This really made him feel uncomfortable. Glimmers danced in Chen Mu''s eyes as he looked at Qin Wentian, "She''s your cousin, not my cousin. Why should I tolerate her?"


    In any case, she would have to leave this place sooner or later. She didn''t need to be indulgent to anyone. If she didn''t like someone, then she didn''t like them. No one should even think of forcing her to say good words.


    "You!" Lu Jinfeng shook his head and glared at her. He knew that she had such a personality and couldn''t be bothered to make a fuss about it, he only said to Lin Qiu''er, "She has always had an unfriendly personality and her words are unpleasant to listen to. Just ignore her."


    "I understand." Lin Qiu''er nodded and wiped the corner of her eyes with a handkerchief, seeming to be wiping away the tears at the corner of her eyes as she said with a sigh, "I''m not a flower and everyone likes me. I just think that cousins should get along well and cause my cousin to be unhappy the first time we meet."


    "Just hold it in." Chen Mu harrumphed coldly, not giving the other party any face at all.


    Giving face to others was mutual. This was the first time Lin Qiu''er had seen someone so hostile compete against her, even from three hundred miles away. Naturally, she would not show mercy.


    She, Chen Mu Mu, had always hated the white lotus and green tea * * *, but she wouldn''t be afraid to take revenge just because of someone''s pitiful weakness.


    Did he think that just because he acted like he was pitiful Lu Jinfeng that he would take the blame on her? Lend him three hundred guts, let''s see if he dares to fall out with her or not.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu''s words were always too direct, making it difficult to change the situation. Lin Qiu''er was silent for a moment, then turned to Lu Jinfeng and said in a low voice, "Cousin brother."


    "She''s just like that, just ignore her." Lu Jinfeng said indifferently.


    He knew Chen Mu Mu''s personality, once she really got angry she would be smelly and stubborn. Although he didn''t know why she didn''t like Lin Qiu''er so much, everyone had their own temper. If they didn''t like her, they didn''t like her, so he couldn''t force her to accept them.


    She was right, this was his cousin, not her cousin. He was just a relative that couldn''t be counted on, and now that she was taking care of his family, he really couldn''t ask for too much.


    Furthermore, he hadn''t contacted his so-called cousin and aunt during their most difficult times in the past ten years, so he didn''t really like them. However, due to face, he had no choice but to go and greet him. However, in his heart, he was still displeased. With Chen Mu acting on his behalf, he was more than happy to see the results.


    Seeing that Lu Jinfeng was not willing to speak up for her, Lin Qiu''er pursed her lips and maintained her aggrieved look for a while. When she realized that no one was enjoying her performance, she could only sigh and pull on Lu Jinfeng''s sleeves: "Cousin brother, I''m sorry, I''ve caused you trouble."


    Her words were vague, and she did not specify what this so-called "added to the chaos" meant. When it entered different people''s ears, it could be understood as a different meaning.


    Chen Mu Mu''s lips twitched.


    Lu Jinfeng replied indifferently, "It''s alright, so you''re a guest. It''s been so many years since you''ve come to Tristar Town, and some customs and etiquette are only known to those who aren''t completely suitable."


    That was to cover up her ''sorry''.


    Lin Qiu''er held her breath and almost couldn''t get up.


    Chen Mu Mu suppressed his laughter as the coldness in his eyes slightly melted.


    This brat had a venomous tongue, it seemed like he didn''t really like this cousin of his.


    After knowing this, for some reason, his heart jumped with joy.


    The atmosphere instantly froze again, and the two women didn''t say anything, so Lu Jinfeng had no choice but to break the silence. He looked around, and asked half-suspiciously: "Qiu''er, are you the only one? Where''s Aunt? "


    Since this meant that the two of them had come to Tristar Town together, then there was no reason for only Lin Qiu''er to be here.


    Lin Qiu''er''s expression was somewhat enlightened, as if she had only just recalled this matter because of him. She revealed a tender smile, and her gaze was bashful and gentle.


    "My mother went to buy gifts for you. She will be back soon."


    Chen Mu Mu raised his eyebrows, and Lu Jinfeng''s eyes twitched.


    When you buy something, you buy something. You even specially said that you wanted to buy a gift for them ¡­ Was this showing off and making them feel grateful?


    Originally, when going to someone else''s house to be a guest, they had to bring something with them. They didn''t bring it out from their own house as a token of their respect. They even specifically reminded them to buy gifts for the sake of being a guest.


    He really didn''t want to lose anything. He had to make others feel grateful.


    Lin Qiu''er acted as though she didn''t see their expressions, continuing to talk to herself. "My mother said that Aunt and her family have always been very good to our family, and she and Aunt are also good sisters that talk about everything. Now that they''ve come all the way here, they must bring some important gifts in order to prevent Aunt and Cousin from feeling that we''re underestimating you."


    He was emphasizing the gift again.


    Chen Mu Mu couldn''t bear to look at the beginning of the conversation. Lu Jinfeng''s hands which were by his side moved, a look of impatience and displeasure appeared in his eyes.


    Lin Qiu''er could pretend not to see Chen Mu''s expression, but she cared a lot about the unhappiness of a beauty like Lu Jinfeng. She knew that they did not like hearing these words, so she rolled her eyes and changed the topic, reaching out her hands to catch Lu Jinfeng''s sleeves for the third time. Her speed was extremely fast, there was no room for him to escape.


    Cousin, you know it''s been a long time since I''ve been to Samsung Town. It''s rare for me to come here, so why don''t you show me around?


    Lu Jinfeng did not notice that she had grabbed onto his sleeve, as if she did not intentionally shake him off, but he could not shake her off at all, and his brows were knitted tightly.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu''s expression became unfathomable, not because of Lu Jinfeng''s attitude, but because of...


    In an angle that Lu Jinfeng did not see, Lin Qiu''er shot her a provocative look.


    Since she was young, although Chen Mu Mu had never been in a relationship before, but her pursuers could already go around China three times. How could she not be aware of the provocative gaze from her rival?


    This girl was challenging her, wanting to declare her ownership of Lu Jinfeng.


    She laughed involuntarily. It was just a Lu Jinfeng who wanted to carry her away to declare some sort of sovereignty over to her. It was said that near the water tower, Yue Xiangyan was the first to become spring. If she wanted Lu Jinfeng, she would have done it long ago.


    But because of this logic, she didn''t want to fight for Lu Jinfeng, and she also didn''t like women who loved Lu Jinfeng and bared their fangs and brandished their claws at her.


    In any case, Lu Jinfeng had muddled along with her for a while, and was considered half a child to her. When had she ever seen Lu Jinfeng marrying such a b * tch in green tea?


    He was resolute in beating the mandarin duck without mercy, anyone could do it, but only Lin Qiu''er could not!


    Her thoughts were not finished yet, when she heard the beautiful male voice flowing out from Lu Jinfeng''s mouth.


    "Men and women shouldn''t be too intimate with each other. Cousin, you''ve grown up. Men and women should guard against you. It''s best to pay attention to your words and actions."


    If a person could not be rejected without leaving a trace, then it was a direct action.


    Thus, Lu Jinfeng removed Lin Qiu''er''s hand from his sleeve in a simple and crude manner, and directly refused her intimacy.


    "Cousin, I''m your cousin, and we''re close relatives. Is there a need for you to be so distant from us?" Lin Qiu''er''s expression froze and she had a constipated expression.


    Cousin can get married these days. If you don''t pay attention to your words and deeds, it will damage your good name. Cousin, what do I do if you can''t get married in the future?" "Seeing Lu Jinfeng''s expression, Chen Mu Mu Mu, who was in a good mood, rarely offered a helping hand out of a humanitarian situation.


    "..." What does it have to do with you! " After hearing what Lu Jinfeng had said, Lin Qiu''er, who was already annoyed to begin with, could not help but go berserk.


    "You said that we are close relatives, and our closest relatives originally wanted friendly help. I was also doing this for your good name. Cousin, why are you blaming me instead?" Her face was calm, but in the eyes of Lin Qiu''er, it was as though she was filled with pride.


    Extremely dazzling.


    But in front of Lu Jinfeng, even if she was angry, she couldn''t do anything to Chen Mu.


    Thinking about what his mother had said to her before he left, a strange look flitted across Lin Qiu''er''s eyes. She was silent for a moment, and raised her smile again, as if she didn''t understand the mockery in Chen Mu''s words. "It''s so rare for my cousin to think about me like this, it''s really my honor.


    Since she had already apologized like this, Lu Jinfeng and Chen Mu naturally could not be blamed.


    Thus, this matter could only end here and be overseen.


    As they were talking, Lu Yulian had also returned. Seeing them from afar, he smiled and greeted, "Are you Xiao Feng and Mu Mu? "It''s been a long time since we last met. He''s even more handsome now. I almost couldn''t recognize him."


    He had never seen her in the first place, so where did she come from?


    Chen Mu Mu Mu smiled, and sized Lu Yulian up without anyone noticing. However, she was only in her early thirties, dressed in a simple yet not shabby outfit. She had a bit of beauty, and her face was covered with a light, elegant makeup. She did not seem normal or luxurious.


    However, from the corner of his eyes, the trace of contempt that was mixed with it destroyed all the beauty that he had created for no reason.

 C89

    With a single glance, Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu saw that this mother and daughter pair were not easy to deal with.


    However, it was also true that a lamp that was easy to deal with would not be that easy to deal with.


    Everyone had different thoughts in their minds, but they still had to greet him.


    Lu Jinfeng''s expression was neither cold nor indifferent, he nodded slightly and said: "That''s right, nephew. Aunt has not seen Aunt for a long time, and she''s still the same as before."


    His venomous tongue was so strong that it wouldn''t even miss a chance to mock him.


    Chen Mu Mu glanced at him silently, and the corners of his lips couldn''t help but twitch upwards.


    Forget about Lu Yulian and her daughter, she had forgotten that the person in front of her was also not a kind and weak person.


    Hearing Lu Jinfeng''s words, Lu Yulian pursed his lips and laughed, he was obviously very happy, his gaze turned to look at Chen Mu Mu.


    "Hello aunt, I''m Chen Mu Mu." Chen Mu Mu Mu was not bashful and greeted Lu Yulian generously.


    "They are all good kids. What sister-in-law says is right. All of them make people feel less worried." Lu Yulian laughed and nodded, he did not want to talk to Chen Mu Mu Mu, he placed the big and small bags on the ground, his gaze had already landed on the carriage beside them, his eyes flashing: "Xiao Feng, is this your carriage?"


    "Mu Mu bought it." Lu Jinfeng said indifferently, his tone was unclear.


    Chen Mu Mu couldn''t help but glance at him. At this moment, he felt more at ease with this fellow.


    Lu Yulian did not seem to understand the meaning behind his words and continued to smile merrily, "We are all family, what Mu Mu bought was something my family bought." As he said that, he climbed onto the carriage and patted his shoulder, "After travelling for a few days, I''m so tired that my waist and arms are aching, but Xiao Feng is still considerate to use a carriage to pick us up."


    Before Lu Jinfeng and Chen Mu Mu could stop him, Lu Yulian had already settled down safely on the carriage, and casually scooped up a few pastries and stuffed them into his mouth.


    "This cake tastes pretty good. I''ve never eaten it before. Where did you buy it from?"


    Lu Yulian had already climbed onto the horse carriage, so Lin Qiu''er naturally wouldn''t be hypocritical. The two of them followed behind and casually found a good seat to sit at, while contentedly eating the snacks on the carriage. He was even more familiar with the situation than his master.


    Lu Jinfeng and Chen Mu Mu Mu looked at each other, completely shocked by the mother and daughter''s thick skin.


    However, they were not like the Madam Li, who had expectations for this relative whom they had not seen for a long time, hence their expressions were calm.


    As Lu Jinfeng carried the mother and daughter pair''s belongings onto the carriage, he replied. "It wasn''t bought from the outside.


    "I didn''t expect my niece to be so good at cooking. No wonder my sister-in-law has always been full of praise." "If my Qiu Er had the ability of my little niece, she wouldn''t have to worry about getting married in the future. I don''t know if Niece Mu would be willing to show us a thing when we get home, and teach my daughter that ability as well."


    The feet of Chen Mu, who was carrying something with Lu Jinfeng, trembled. He lifted his eyes to look at Lu Yulian, who had an expression of serenity and complacency, and the corner of his mouth twitched.


    She thought she was just some old woman who could be manipulated like a cow with just a few words of affection?


    Sorry, she didn''t even give Madam Li face, who would be willing to serve a relative that they disliked.


    He smiled and said: "I have been busy at home recently. If I have free time, I will teach my cousin how to make some snacks. You are right, if a girl does not learn some skills, it will be difficult for her to get married in the future."


    Lu Jinfeng frowned, and looked at Chen Mu Mu Mu with a smile that was not a smile.


    He thought that he had just been spouting venom, but to think that Chen Mu Mu Mu wouldn''t be at a disadvantage with his words.


    Her words were ingenious. She only agreed to teach them, but didn''t agree to cook delicious food for them. Moreover, how she teaches them would still depend on her mood.


    Furthermore, she even made a fool of Lin Qiu''er, cursing her for being so hard to get married to.


    This woman was also top quality ¡­ However, no matter how he looked at it, it was becoming more and more pleasing to the eye.


    Lu Yulian''s face darkened, his expression changing a few times. As an elder, it was not good to flare up, but he forced a smile and said to Lu Jinfeng: "Xiao Feng, your little sister''s mouth is very fierce, not forgiving in the slightest. Normally, you and sister-in-law would feel wronged and wronged, right?"


    It was a blatant challenge.


    Chen Mu Mu narrowed her eyes and was about to flare up, but Lu Jinfeng had already opened her mouth and said indifferently, "Auntie, you don''t have to say these words. For such a good girl like Mu Mu to let mother and I meet you, it would only be luck and luck.


    It paused for a moment, as if to add, but as if to emphasize something, "Mu Mu is not my sister, she is my wife."


    "Cough, cough." Chen Mu Mu Mu choked on his saliva when he failed to notice.


    What did she hear? His wife? What kind of wife was he? She had clearly broken off all relations with him, alright? This shameless fellow actually dared to spout nonsense!


    It would ruin her reputation. If in the future, she couldn''t catch a handsome guy and couldn''t marry him, who would be responsible for it?


    Chen Mu Mu raised his hand, and without being noticed, crawled onto Lu Jinfeng''s arm and fiercely pinched the flesh of his arm.


    Lu Jinfeng took a deep breath, her expression did not change. Raising one hand, she quietly covered her disorderly hands, and winked at her.


    What beautiful eyes. It was as if they carried the electricity from the blue sea and the blue sky and struck the bottom of her heart.


    Chen Mu Mu''s old face could not be traced back to its red color. He vaguely felt a warm feeling rising from the spot he was holding and a numbing sensation made her uneasy.


    Inverse, absolutely outrageous!


    Chen Mu Mu avoided her gaze a little, and when she saw Lu Yulian and Lin Qiu Er''s gazes sweeping towards her, she anxiously tried to struggle free from Lu Jinfeng''s hands. Lu Jinfeng did not purposely make things difficult for her, and only looked at her mischievously before easily releasing the palm that covered her hands, allowing her to struggle free.


    But because of this, Chen Mu Mu had finally broken free, and his heart was in a state of turmoil.


    This fellow ¡­ Why did it feel like she was being taken advantage of?


    The interaction between the two did not escape the eyes of Lu Yulian and her daughter. Lu Yulian and Lin Qiu''er looked at each other, their expressions somewhat strange and unsightly.


    Lin Qiu''er looked at Chen Mu Mu in disbelief, asking in shock, "Wasn''t she your sister? When did she become your wife?"


    She was my wife to begin with. If I hadn''t married into her, I would be surnamed Lu, and her surname would be Chen. Lu Jinfeng said in all seriousness.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu almost choked on his own saliva.


    This person was really shameless. It was true that she had married into a family, but who would ever say that they didn''t have a marriage? The certificate of alienation was still in her hand!


    The reason why she stayed in the Lu Family was not because she was married to him. It was clearly because she didn''t have anywhere to go for now, and the Madam Li Mother and Son just happened to be kind to her.


    Furthermore, she was not staying in the Lu Family as Lu Jinfeng''s daughter-in-law, but as the goddaughter of the Madam Li ¡­


    Before his thoughts had even passed, he could already hear Lin Qiu''er angrily shouting, "It''s true that she''s married over, but you guys have never paid respects before. She''s not a husband or wife! "Don''t lie to me, I heard from someone that she lives in your house, not because you two are husband and wife, but because she has adopted her aunt as her mother. You are now siblings!"


    Lin Qiu''er''s words could be considered as saying Chen Mu Mu''s thoughts. Just as Chen Mu was about to nod her head, she froze.


    Although these words made sense, why did it sound so uncomfortable to hear it from Lin Qiu''er''s mouth?


    It was true that she didn''t like Lu Jinfeng, but it was too suffocating for Lin Qiu''er to be eagerly staring at the man that "used to be" her.


    "How about husband and wife? What about siblings? Is there a need for you to be so excited?" Without waiting for Chen Mu to express her opinion, Lu Jinfeng had already unhappily opened his mouth, "This is a private matter between me and Mu Mu, there''s no need for Cousin to worry."


    "But this is related to your reputation. If it gets out, how are you going to get married in the future?" "It''s fine if you''re really married, but you''re still unmarried. You can''t spend the rest of your life just for Chen Mu."


    "Qiu''er!" Seeing Lu Jinfeng raise his eyebrows, Lu Yulian anxiously interrupted her, "No matter what choice you make, it is your cousin''s own decision, so stop meddling in my affairs."


    "But ¡­"


    "I didn''t even take in what I said to you before I left!" Lu Yulian frowned, his voice becoming shrill.


    Her appearance was kind and gentle, but suddenly, her tone turned serious, and her aura became even more intimidating.


    Lin Qiu''er shuddered, then lowered her eyes. She paused and lowered her head to Lu Jinfeng: "I''m sorry cousin, I''m not being fierce with you, I''m just saying it''s because you''re not worth it. If you drag it out like this, you won''t benefit at all ¡­"


    "Whether it is worth it or not, I have my own plans. I don''t need to worry about it." Lu Jinfeng''s expression changed, he placed the things on the carriage and jumped on it, "I think it''s getting late, let''s go back, in case mother is worried at home."


    No one had any objections to his words.


    However, because of the incident earlier, when Chen Mu Mu Mu just walked Lu Jinfeng out of the carriage, Lu Yulian and Lin Qiu''er on the carriage looked at her with a lot more speculation.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu''s skin was thick, and she was free and easy for them to look at. There wasn''t the slightest hint of unease in her expression.


    What a joke, this was a carriage that she had bought. If her territory was still so hypocritical, could it be that others would take over her nest?


    Chen Mu Mu Mu was not at ease now, it was Lu Yulian and Lin Qiu Er''s turn to feel uneasy.


    The three of them looked at each other for a long while. Lu Yulian was the first to break the silence saying, "Mu Mu, I heard that you have to wait three more years until you reach the twelfth grade this year?"


    A smile appeared on Chen Mu''s face. "Aunt, what do you mean by this?"


    Lin Qiu''er saw that she pretended not to understand and said angrily, "My mother is asking you, do you and your cousin ¡­" She paused, as if the word was difficult to say.


    "Is there anything?" Chen Mu Mu laughed, pretending that he didn''t know how to carry it out to the end.


    Lin Qiu''er gritted her teeth and blurted out, "Do you two actually have a husband and wife?!"


    Chen Mu Mu sneered.


    Didn''t they say that the ancients were shy and tactful? With such shameful words, this great lady who had yet to leave the pavilion still said it out loud. She didn''t feel embarrassed at all?


    However, when she saw that Chen Mu Mu Mu was still calm and didn''t intend to answer her question, she decided to throw caution to the wind. With a frown, she continued the conversation and reminded him, "Chen Mu Mu Mu, do you have a husband and wife?


    "Cousin sister, if you really want to know, why don''t you ask Xiao Feng yourself?" Chen Mu covered his mouth with a smile on his face.


    Aiya, this Lin Qiu''er really has her eyes on Lu Jinfeng''s coquettish evildoer.


    But from the looks of it, he had misunderstood the relationship between her and Lu Jinfeng.


    Of course, she wouldn''t feel the slightest bit ashamed. In any case ¡­ It wasn''t like she was the one who told people about their relationship and made them misunderstand.


    She was the party involved, and she was more innocent than anyone else.

 C90

    Lin Qiu''er choked before glaring at her angrily, "Chen Mu Mu Mu, are you a woman or not? How can you say such words to a man!"


    "Anyone with a discerning eye can tell that I''m a woman." Chen Mu Mu Mu coldly glanced at her, "Since you don''t think you can ask, then why you ask me? This is Lu Jinfeng''s private matters, I have the authority to keep it a secret for him."


    Lin Qiu''er nearly spurted a mouthful of blood. She was extremely embarrassed and vexed. "But you''re also one of them. It''s not only cousin''s privacy."


    "Then that''s it. I''ll keep other people''s privacy a secret. Why should I tell you my own?" Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu was still cold and unmoved.


    "You ¡­" Lin Qiu''er exhaled heavily. After pausing for a while, she smiled and said, "Chen Mu Mu Mu, do you know how selfish you are?"


    "I always have." Chen Mu Mu Mu wasn''t ashamed, but instead felt proud. "Which person isn''t selfish? Can it be that you can give your wallet to me unconditionally?"


    "..." "That''s not the same thing. My purse is mine, but Cousin, it''s not yours." Lin Qiu''er glared at her. "You obviously don''t like your cousin, but yet you still occupy the position by his side, affecting his reputation, destroying his innocence and making him unable to find a wife. You''re simply too selfish!"


    Hey, isn''t this lying with your eyes open? Did she say that she was Lu Jinfeng''s daughter-in-law?


    Chen Mu rolled his eyes, and said: "You speak so confidently, so confidently, how do you know that I do not like Lu Jinfeng, if not, I would not have stayed by his side."


    She said this naturally to anger Lin Qiu''er, but she didn''t know that the man driving the carriage outside had long since pricked up his ears. When he heard her words, the corners of his mouth curled up like a flower.


    "If you liked your cousin, you wouldn''t have gone from husband and wife to brother and sister." She looked over with a smile that was not a smile, "Chen Mu Mu, there must be a reason behind any unforeseen events. If it''s not that you don''t like your cousin, it''s that your cousin despises you."


    Did he think those words would hit her? Chen Mu Mu Mu smirked, "So what? I''m still in the Lu family."


    "You''re really shameless." "Cousin doesn''t like you and doesn''t want you, yet you still don''t want to hang yourself or leave, and instead want to stay by your cousin''s side for all sorts of reasons. It''s so shameless that it''s refreshing."


    "You just found out?" Chen Mu Mu wasn''t angry. Smiling, he glanced at her and said, "I''ve always been so thick-skinned."


    After pausing for a moment, his gaze swept across Lu Yulian who was deep in thought. He smiled, "Cousin sister, you seem to have forgotten that no matter what my identity is, compared to you and Aunt, Xiao Feng and Mother are still guests."


    Guests from afar.


    Lu Yulian slightly narrowed his eyes, as a sharp light flashed across his eyes.


    "Mu Mu, it seems that you don''t welcome Qiu Er and I here?"


    "My mother welcomes you, so you and my cousin are naturally our honored guests." Chen Mu Mu Mu didn''t give her the chance to talk to him.


    Although she was the one who was supporting Xingyu Village, in the eyes of outsiders, it seemed like it was Madam Li and Lu Jinfeng making the decision. She was also the guest, so how could the guest not welcome the guest?


    Lu Yulian''s eyes flashed, now that Chen Mu Mu Mu had said that, she did not want to use the words of a guest to ''teach'' her, she only laughed lightly.


    "You have a sharp tongue. You are indeed a smart girl. Sister-in-law has a daughter like you is truly fortunate."


    After going around and around, she was eventually determined to be the "goddaughter".


    However, Chen Mu Mu Mu did not really want to marry Lu Jinfeng, and was too lazy to bother with him on this topic, she indifferently said: "Thank you, Aunt, for your praise."


    "You have a sharp tongue, and are very mean. I really don''t know what elder cousin Xiao Feng likes about you." Lin Qiu''er pouted and whispered.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu just so happened to hear it and smiled sinisterly, nodding in the direction of the carriage, "Cousin, you have to pay attention to your image when you speak. Although your cousin is a rough man, he isn''t deaf."


    The carriage that was moving smoothly seemed to have stepped on a rock and stumbled a little.


    "Chen Mu Mu." Lin Qiu''er gnashed her teeth and glared at her in a low voice. "This is only the first time we''ve met, and we haven''t offended you in any way before. Why are you always looking at me with such displeasure and opposing me?"


    "You''ve also said that this is the first time we''ve met, and you''ve never offended me in any way. How could I possibly oppose you?" Chen Mu Mu smiled slightly and said, "Cousin, you''re overthinking things. I''m a straightforward person, and sometimes I don''t even know what to say. If any of my words anger you, I hope that Cousin will consider my youth and not make a fuss about it."


    Young? She was still young! Wasn''t he three years younger than her!? How dare he sell small things based on nothing!


    Lin Qiu''er gritted her teeth as she suppressed the anger in her heart. Just as she was about to flare up, she suddenly thought of something and her eyes lit up as she looked at Chen Mu Mu with a smile.


    "Cousin, since you''re so young, I assume the tide hasn''t come yet, right?"


    Regardless of which dynasty, the initial tides were the standard to measure whether a woman was an adult. If one had not been to the tides before, it was impossible for them to have children.


    To put it bluntly, it was impossible for them to share the same room.


    Chen Mu choked for a moment before sighing inwardly.


    As expected, he still refused to give up.


    She slightly raised her eyebrows, unwilling to linger on this topic. She said indifferently, "I haven''t come to Yueqing yet."


    After pausing for a moment, under Lin Qiu''er''s increasingly bright eyes, the corner of his mouth slightly rose, "Lu Jinfeng and I have never been to a room before, just as you guys have guessed, our relationship cannot be purer."


    The corner of her eyebrows raised slightly, "However, my relationship with Lu Jinfeng and Mother is not bad. If I want to be Lu Jinfeng''s wife, I probably have to go through a trial like this one. There are quite a few people who want to be my sister-in-law. "


    The end of her words were slightly raised, carrying a trace of faintly discernible ridicule and a hint of warning.


    The expression of Lin Qiu''er, who had a joyous expression, froze, while Lu Yulian also changed his expression in an instant.


    The carriage moved even faster, as if it was about to break free of the reins.


    Perhaps it was due to those words that Lu Yulian and her daughter didn''t bother to make things difficult for Chen Mumu. Chen Mumu didn''t want to bother with them either as he leaned against the wall and pretended to be asleep.


    These past few days had been rather tiring and busy. It was rare for him to have leisure. Even if it was only a false sleep, it was very easy for him to relax his mind and fall asleep.


    Only when Lu Jinfeng called for the carriage to stop did Chen Mu open his eyes. He had already arrived at the Apricot Rain Village.


    Madam Li probably already knew that Lu Yulian and her daughter were coming, so he had been waiting at the village entrance for a long time. When he saw Lu Yulian and her daughter, he laughed so hard that his teeth could no longer be seen, "Xiao Lian, Qiu Er, I have been looking forward to your arrival.


    "Isn''t she coming? She said a few days ago that she was coming, but something happened at home that delayed her. Sister-in-law is so worried about her, she really deserves to be called." Lu Yulian laughed as he pulled over Lin Qiu''er''s underling''s car. "Qiu''er, this is your aunt.


    "Greetings, Aunt." Lin Qiu''er followed his lead, bowing towards Madam Li with a sweet smile on her face.


    "Good, good, good." "Back then, when I left, I was no taller than my knees. I never thought that in the blink of an eye, I would have become so lithe and adorable. I wonder which family''s young man would be so blessed to marry my family''s Qiu''er."


    "Aunty, don''t spout nonsense. She''s too talented, and she still wants to stay by mother''s side for a few more years." Lin Qiu''er lowered her gaze, and her face flushed red.


    She was originally pretty, but with such a shy and cute appearance, she looked even more pure and beautiful.


    It was truly touching, making people feel sorry for him ¡­ The more he looked at it, the more he liked it.


    The smile on Madam Li''s face became even wider, and he praising her: "This girl looks really charming, I''m afraid that even the fairies would have to hide in shame if they saw her."


    "Aunt." Lin Qiu''er''s face was flushed red as she stomped her feet.


    Seeing her shy, Madam Li''s heart became happier. She greeted Lu Jinfeng and Chen Mu Mu Mu and then pulled Lu Yulian towards their house.


    Chen Mu, who had landed on the carriage and had nothing else to do, watched the three of them leave and sighed: "Lu Jinfeng, your mother likes your aunt and cousin."


    "My mother doesn''t have many friends in her life, so it''s rare for someone to be so nice to her. Naturally, I''ve been thinking about her for many years." Lu Jinfeng glanced at her, "Don''t worry, my mother is a wise person. Don''t look at how silly she is, it''s not like she was tricked by someone with ulterior motives."


    Upon hearing this, Chen Mu Mu couldn''t help but burst out laughing, "You really are something. This is the first time she''s been here in ten years. Someone from far away has come, yet you actually dare to praise them in such a manner."


    "If they really are good friends, why didn''t we contact each other for ten years? If we can''t send someone out to the world on a snowy day, then we can come back to buy more flowers when we are in a good mood." Lu Jinfeng''s expression did not change. With a bland tone, he spoke with unspeakable indifference and ridicule, "I wouldn''t like this kind of close friend."


    Knowing that he was thinking this way, for some reason, Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu was in an elated mood. Thus, she teased, "Little brother, if you say it like that, little cousin will definitely be hurt."


    She didn''t believe that Lu Jinfeng, this monster, couldn''t tell that Lin Qiu''er liked him.


    "It''s better for her to be sad than for you to be sad." Lu Jinfeng suddenly turned his head, his mouth revealing an extremely ambiguous smile, "Mu Mu, you are more important than her."


    Chen Mu was stunned as he stared at Qin Wentian.


    Her eyes were as tranquil as water, yet they reflected a billowing wind. The small outline of her body filled up her entire appearance, causing one''s heart to palpitate uncontrollably.


    It was as though ¡­ It was as if he could only see her in his eyes, only see her.


    "What a monster." After looking at each other for a while, Chen Mu Mu Mu faintly sighed and took the initiative to shift his gaze.


    "What''s wrong with being a monster?" Lu Jinfeng, on the other hand, did not mind, "Aren''t you the man who likes evildoers the most?"


    "..." "Anyway, it''s not yours." She had grown so much that she couldn''t even speak.


    "Then which one do you like, maybe I can grow it a bit longer." Lu Jinfeng stared at her face and said earnestly.


    "..." "F * ck off." Can face change at will? It was simply a lie.


    Seeing that she was angry, Lu Jinfeng stopped teasing her and turned his head back. He was in a good mood as he continued to drive the carriage.


    Chen Mu let go of the curtain and touched his cheeks that were slightly hot, feeling that he was living more and more.


    He was being flirted with by a little kid again.

 C91

    The arrival of Lu Yulian and Lin Qiu''er made the entire Lu Jinfeng family happy and busy.


    Lin Qiu''er said that it had been a long time since she last returned to Xingyu Village, and asked Lu Jinfeng to take her around. Lu Yulian did not need Chen Mu to accompany her, as the Madam Li had already passionately taken over all the work of welcoming her into her hands.


    Killing chickens and ducks, washing vegetables and cooking.


    Logically speaking, with a guest at home, Chen Mu Mu should also come and help a person in charge of the business. However, ever since she started the fish ball and other food business, she had to draw pictures for the people in the Feather Workshop. She busied herself everyday, so how could she have the time to help the guests clean themselves?


    Thus, she tossed the person over to the Madam Li mother and son. After greeting them, she headed into her newly built small workshop.


    Bai Xiulin walked over with a bowl of flour, and seeing her unhappy, he chuckled: "What, your lover has been kidnapped by your little cousin, aren''t you in a beautiful mood?"


    "Lu Jinfeng is not my lover." Chen Mu Bai glanced at her, and the more they spent time together, the more he realized that Bai Xiulin was a teasing person. After getting familiar with him, he even more so dared to say anything out loud, "If you speak nonsense, then if you are unable to marry me in the future, you must take responsibility."


    "Enough, with your reputation, aside from Lu Jinfeng, who else would dare to take you?" Bai Xiulin did not mind and continued to choke on her.


    What''s my reputation? Beautiful enough to make money, have a face, have a body, don''t say I''m boastful. If I want to get married, go out, wave your hands, and the men I want to marry will line up in a line.


    "Those who have their eyes on your money are not good men. You definitely won''t have your eyes on them, and the only one with an extremely good character who likes you is Lu Jinfeng." Bai Xiulin scoffed, his gaze landing on her flat chest, "Furthermore, do you have a chest?"


    A woman without a chest is a woman''s wound. Even someone as thick-skinned as Chen Mu Mu Mu couldn''t help but blush.


    After a long silence, she said bitterly, "Don''t be too proud yet. I''m only 12 years old now, and I still have room for growth. When I''m your age, my chest will naturally be there."


    "That''s in the future." Bai Xiulin stuck out his chest, showing off his curves, "Chen Mu Mu Mu, I always said that when a woman is twelve years old, that''s a hurdle. You don''t have a bra right now, but when you grow up and get old, even if you have a chest, you won''t be that big."


    It really hurt a lot.


    Chen Mu Mu gritted his teeth and shot her a cold glance, "Bai Xiulin, do you still want this monthly wage?"


    "I can say that I know how to do it, and I''m even able to give you ideas. Are you willing to part with a talent like me?" Bai Xiulin was not worried, and asked with a smile.


    Talent was hard to come by, and it was even harder to find a person with good character. Honestly speaking, Chen Mu Mu Mu was not willing to dismiss Bai Xiulin.


    Thus, he could only stare at her hatefully without saying a word.


    "Alright, I won''t tease you anymore. That Lin Qiu''er doesn''t look like a good person. Tell me, how did she provoke you, and make you so angry?" Bai Xiulin was also a sensible person, and looking at her eyes, he did not challenge her feelings anymore, placing his arm around her shoulders, he said softly.


    "He didn''t offend me. He just didn''t like the mother and daughter."


    "I understand. Anyone with a discerning eye could tell that they were going to steal your lover. Naturally, you wouldn''t like them." Bai Xiulin nodded.


    "I said that Lu Jinfeng is not my lover, he''s my sworn brother." Chen Mu Mu Mu emphasized.


    "What difference does it make to be an older brother''s lover? Anyways, everyone in the village only knows you as his wife." Bai Xiulin shushed her, "I say, why are you being so sentimental? It''s not like you don''t like that brat Lu Jinfeng, since you already married into my family, you might as well just go to the bridal room, so that the food in the bowl won''t be taken care of by others."


    "If you''re thinking about something, then think about it. If you can be snatched away by someone, even if you forcefully stay, you will not be able to stay." Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu replied indifferently.


    "By saying that, you mean you admit that you like Lu Jinfeng?" Bai Xiulin asked.


    "Your brain has such a magical circuit. I''m really curious, when your parents gave birth to you, did they let you come out first?" Chen Mu Mu Mu said exasperatedly.


    "What happened when the leader came out first?"


    "It broke."


    "..." "You''re the one who broke your head, whoever wasn''t born first will have their own child."


    "Never happened, never."


    "¡­" Bai Xiulin facepalmed, "You win." After pausing for a moment, he said with a bit of amusement and good humor, "The person who answered the bell had to be the one who answered it. If you''re angry, I don''t have any use for it, why not just find the root of the problem and take Lu Jinfeng on the spot."


    "You''re so filthy, you won''t get married in the future." Chen Mu was infuriated.


    "It''s okay. You''re the one who led me astray anyways. Just raise me."


    "You wish."


    As the two chatted, Lu Jinfeng walked in with a head full of sweat. Seeing him, Bai Xiulin was surprised: Didn''t you go with your little cousin to play, why are you here?


    "I left her by the river. She was playing with the water." Lu Jinfeng said, he did not feel that anything was amiss.


    Chen Mu and Bai Xiulin were startled, and the latter widened her eyes, gasping for breath: "You threw her into the river?"


    What a shame, the Madam Li was not going to skin him alive!


    "Put it by the river, not the river." Lu Jinfeng earnestly corrected her, "It is already the end of the year, the weather has turned cold, if a living person was thrown into the water, he would definitely catch a cold."


    He obviously wasn''t made for an honest man, yet he still pretended to be an honest man. Unable to hold it in any longer, Chen Mu burst out in laughter.


    Bai Xiulin was also rather speechless: "Then, why did you leave her alone by the river? Aren''t you afraid that your mother will chop you up and feed you to the dogs? "


    "Someone is playing with her." Lu Jinfeng smiled and wiped away the sweat on his forehead, "By the river side, old man Hong was teaching everyone how to make lanterns, she didn''t notice me."


    "So you took advantage of the chaos and ran out?" Bai Xiulin laughed.


    Lu Jinfeng did not reply, it could be considered that he had tacitly agreed.


    "Oh you, doting your daughter-in-law so much that it hurts the heavens. Poor little demon like cousin, you know." Bai Xiulin covered his mouth and laughed, he then turned around and picked up the flour pot again, "Since you managed to squeeze out a lot of free time, I will not disturb you two.


    "Xiu Lin." Chen Mu called out to her, but Bai Xiulin did not turn back. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared into a corner of the house.


    The house was too big, and sometimes it was a nuisance.


    The house that she bought with fifty taels of silver was simply too spacious. Even though she had set up a small business in the southeast, the living area was still too expansive.


    "Mu Mu." Lu Jinfeng grabbed her hand, his eyes were drenched in sweat, revealing a mysterious sense of beauty, as though they were shining crystals under the sunlight. He called out to her in a low voice, his voice carrying a sense of grievance, "Aren''t you happy that I abandoned her to look for you?"


    How could she not be happy? She was simply overjoyed. She was looking down on that little bitch!


    However, when Lu Jinfeng came running over like this, she couldn''t help but worry for him. "Cousin is an esteemed guest, how can you treat her like this?


    "Then let her be angry. Mu Mu is the happiest." Lu Jinfeng suddenly cupped her face and looked at her lovingly: "Mu Mu Mu, you are the most important."


    F * ck, I''ve been tricked again, this little bastard!


    Was teasing an old man like her really that fun? Let''s see if she doesn''t beat him up!


    Chen Mu was slightly agitated. He raised his hand, intending to teach him a deep lesson. However, just as he was about to raise his hand, he was already in the embrace of the Great Herb King.


    Lu Jinfeng''s trembling hands embraced her shoulders, and he took a deep breath on her neck as he sighed in satisfaction.


    "Mu Mu, you smell good."


    Bastard, if you don''t learn well at such a young age, you''ll learn to use your legs!


    Chen Mu Mu abruptly used both of his hands to push his body out a good distance. Then, he used all his strength to grab his beautiful ears.


    "Little bastard, to even dare to tease this old lady, don''t tell me your skin is itchy!"


    "Aiyo, aiyo, let go of me." Lu Jinfeng grimaced at her words and inhaled deeply, "Mu Mu, you can''t do this to me. If you want to kill your husband, then people will see how terrible your reputation is."


    "You still dare to say that!" Chen Mu Mu Mu became angry, and used even more strength in his hands, causing Lu Jinfeng to cry out loud, "Say it again!"


    "I don''t dare, I don''t dare. Mu Mu Mu is my younger sister, I don''t dare anymore." Lu Jinfeng had always been someone who saw Feng Zhituo, and seeing that the situation was not good, he immediately turned into a coward.


    "What?" Lu Jinfeng acknowledged his defeat, Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu suddenly became energetic.


    "I don''t dare to tease you." Lu Jinfeng shot her a glance, and said with no sincerity whatsoever.


    "There''s more." Seeing this, Chen Mu Mu Mu''s strength increased yet again.


    "I dare not disrespect you." Lu Jinfeng hurriedly replied.


    "Remember this well, we are all adults now, men and women are at your beck and call. In the future, not only are you not allowed to tease me, you are also not allowed to lay your hands on me without my permission!"


    Then if I agree, I can still make a move?


    Lu Jinfeng looked up at her, some unknown light dots flashing across his eyes.


    "Hmm, did you hear that?" Noticing his gaze, Chen Mu Mu''s eyebrows twitched violently.


    "Yes." Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu let out her might, but Lu Jinfeng did not dare to fight head on with her, and quickly responded.


    "If you hear it, then hurry up and find your cousin. I''m busy right now, so don''t disturb me." Chen Mu Mu Mu began to shoo her away. "Accompany your cousin well, don''t make her feel uncomfortable. When Mother speaks slanderously, let me control her and not be a person."


    "Are you willing to push me out?" Lu Jinfeng looked at her with a profound gaze.


    "Is your skin itchy again?" Chen Mu''s eyebrows shot up.


    "It''s not itchy at all. I''m leaving now." Seeing her angry, Lu Jinfeng quickly turned and left.


    Leaving the door, in a corner that she could not see, she felt the warmth that had yet to dissipate from her embrace, and a warm smile appeared on the corner of her mouth.


    That girl had been extremely fierce all day, and the feeling of holding her up ¡­


    Soft, not bad at all.


    At the side, after Lu Jinfeng left, Chen Mu was also stunned for a while. He touched his face and muttered to himself.


    "I haven''t seen a man in so many years, so I''m a bit hungry. Why am I getting molested by a little kid?"


    Lu Yulian and her daughter coming to the Lu family actually didn''t have much of an impact on Chen Mu, as she had already been busy as a spinning top. Even though Lin Qiu''er had some enmity towards her, he didn''t even have the chance to make things difficult for her.


    Madam Li and Lu Jinfeng were busy.


    At the beginning, Chen Mu had given her two days off to entertain her guests. However, once the guests had settled in, she had no intention of leaving. She didn''t have time to spare, so she pulled Lu Yulian and Lin Qiu''er into the workshop to help.


    Lin Qiu''er was clumsy and Lu Yulian did not have any patience. Most of the time, he would just watch from the side and chat with Madam Li. But how could there be so many days to chat? Moreover, the two of them had been separated for so many years, and without the friendship of sharing hardships with each other, they would gradually grow tired of it.


    Towards the end, Madam Li would work at the side and chat with Lu Yulian.


    On the other hand, Lu Jinfeng was busy because Lin Qiu''er had stuck to him the moment she got the chance, as if tentacles were hanging on his body.


    When he was making fish balls in the workshop, Lin Qiu''er followed him; when he was pulling goods from the town with Chen Mumu, Lin Qiu''er followed him; when he went hunting in the mountains, Lin Qiu''er still followed him.


    He was so busy that he barely had time to catch his breath. His mind and body were both tired and tired.

 C92

    Seeing how busy Lu Jinfeng and Madam Li were, not only did she not worry for them, she even took joy in their misfortune.


    He had chosen the path himself, he had to finish walking while crying.


    No matter how tired he was, he had to call out to his relatives since he had provoked them himself.


    However, there was a limit to Chen Mu''s tolerance. It didn''t matter how many obstacles he faced in his daily life, he had to complete the daily workload.


    Furthermore, be on strict guard against Lu Yulian and Lin Qiu''er in the workshop.


    Because of this, she specifically warned Bai Xiulin: "Sister Xiu Lin, you have to keep an eye on them in the workshop, I keep having the feeling that these two people won''t come early or late, and will come when our business is getting better. Our thoughts are impure, we are in the food business, don''t let others cause trouble."


    The food business was the most particular, especially the hygiene check, which was extremely rigorous.


    A disaster comes from the mouth, and after eating something unclean, the body will be diseased, and once the customer is sick, the owner of the food business will be in trouble.


    Thus, no matter what kind of goal this mother and daughter pair had, she definitely wouldn''t give them the chance to cause trouble for her.


    "Don''t worry. With me around, they won''t have a chance to cause trouble." Bai Xiulin was not worried about the safety of the food. Instead, he advised her, "If you have the mind, why don''t you take care of your Lu Jinfeng?


    On this issue, Chen Mu Mu Mu and Bai Xiulin''s attitudes were completely opposite.


    "It''s fine, he doesn''t have the energy."


    "Who doesn''t have the energy?"


    He really couldn''t speak ill of others behind their backs. As soon as he finished speaking, the main character appeared.


    Bai Xiulin quickly slipped away.


    However, Chen Mu Mu Mu wasn''t afraid of him. She giggled as she pointed at the circles in his eyes, "I''m talking about you."


    In these past two months, perhaps because he had become accustomed to martial arts, Lu Jinfeng''s body could be seen to be strengthening at a rapid pace. Normally, no matter how busy and tiring he was, he would meditate and cultivate for several hours at night.


    However, in these two days, Lu Jinfeng''s eyes were already filled with dark circles.


    Lu Jinfeng had suffered enough from his weak body and would definitely not relax to train himself in martial arts. However, to be able to let a martial artist have eyes as black as state treasures, it could only mean that Lu Jinfeng was too tired.


    Other than wanting to sleep, why would a person have the mood to date someone else when they were overworked?


    Even if Lin Qiu''er was a fairy on the sky, in front of Lu Jinfeng, she wasn''t as important as a pillow.


    "Discovered?" Lu Jinfeng did not hide it and sighed, "There have been a lot of things to do these past few days.


    "Work hard?" Chen Mu Mu Mu grabbed onto his words as he lifted his head. Coincidentally, a complicated look flashed past his eyes as he frowned, "Other than the matter regarding Lin Qiu''er and her daughter, do you have anything else on your mind?"


    "I''m just too tired." Lu Jinfeng didn''t want to say more, he just laughed and said after hesitating for a while, "Mu Mu, Master asked me to go to the city to help you today. After I send you to the town, I''m afraid that I won''t be able to come back with you."


    It was never a good thing to mention the Lin Banxian.


    Chen Mu Mu''s heart skipped a beat, "Why is he looking for you?"


    "I don''t know either." Lu Jinfeng''s eyes flickered, he lowered his eyes slightly, and laughed lightly afterwards, "But don''t worry, master will never harm me."


    Chen Mu was silent for a while, and then he said, "Lu Jinfeng, do you know that you don''t know how to lie?"


    It wasn''t because he couldn''t lie, but because it was hard to tell lies to her.


    Lu Jinfeng could not deny it, but his expression looked extremely hesitant.


    Chen Mu sighed, "Forget it, you''ve already grown up. You have your own secrets, there''s no need to tell me. If you have something to do, just go and busy yourself. I can do it myself."


    "I ¡­" In the end, he shook his head and said, "Mu Mu, it''s not that I''m intentionally hiding it from you, but I still have no way of clearing up the inner thoughts right now, but I promise that I will tell you when I find out."


    "No worries, I understand." Chen Mu Mu patted his shoulder, "Bold enough, don''t make yourself regret it."


    "Yes." Lu Jinfeng did not speak anymore, and responded as he looked at her with a complex expression.


    Lu Jinfeng said that he had something on, and once he had it, it would be difficult to see anyone for four or five days. Lin Qiu''er always wanted to go out with him in the morning, but she was always rejected. She didn''t want to be disgraced by Chen Mu selling food in town, so she stayed in the village all day, yelling about how bored she was.


    No matter where it was, wherever there were women, there was always trouble. Lin Qiu''er spent all day with the village ladies, gradually forming many rumors that were detrimental to Chen Mu Mu. For example, her body was not in the right condition. For example, she was very flirtatious and did not look like a good girl.


    In ancient times, women were always inferior to men, and when women went out, they would always be told the truth. Not to mention that not only did Chen Mu Mu appear in public to do business, but she also did business well.


    Gathered, they gathered together, compared each other, displayed their strengths and dug out other people''s weaknesses. After a few words, they had completely wiped out Chen Mu Mu Mu for making a little money, their characters were all corrupt and their family was unlucky. Who married her and which family was unlucky?


    Of course, in the eyes of the poor, money made the difference. No matter how bad Chen Mu''s reputation was, she could make money and make her family live a better life. Even if it was just a pile of sh * t, there would still be people fighting for it. Hence, there was no lack of men who would occasionally speak up for Chen Mu.


    However, no matter what others said, Chen Mu Mu Mu didn''t care about reputation. She didn''t plan to live with these people for the rest of her life, nor did she plan to marry any of the people here to be their slave. Even if she heard some rumors, her left ear would enter her right ear and she wouldn''t take it to heart.


    It was just that after knowing that the origin of these rumors was related to Lin Qiu''er, his impression of Lin Qiu''er and her daughter became even worse.


    The fortune of the disaster depends on each other, the life of Apricot Rain Village here is unstable, but the fortune of the business came rolling in.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu had been anticipating the big fish for almost a month, but finally decided to take the bait.


    Today, after she finished her food business, Shangguan Bai, who she hadn''t seen for a long time, finally appeared.


    "Miss Chen, would you mind coming to the Lucky Flint Restaurant for a meal?"


    Knowing that Shangguan Bai''s intention was not to drink, Chen Mu also agreed with a smile.


    "Sure, I just happened to pack up my stall and have nothing to do for now. It would be great if someone could treat me to a meal."


    Shangguan Bai''s gaze swept a few rounds around her, his eyes twinkling. "How come that big brother of yours who has always been inseparable from her is gone now?"


    "He was delayed for a few days, so he didn''t have time to accompany me to the town." Chen Mu Mu Mu sized him up and noticed that his face was flushed and full of vitality. He looked much more spirited than the last time they met, and the corners of his mouth curled up into a smile, "Seems like my medicinal strength aren''t bad. Your body should have almost cleared itself of the poison by now."


    "Your medicine is really good." Shangguan Bai clasped his hands at her. "Speaking of which, my life was taken back by you. I''ve been recuperating these past few days and haven''t come to thank you. I must be grateful now."


    "There''s no need to be grateful. After all, I merely raised my hand. I was not completely confident in being able to cure you of the poison in your body. It is only luck that I was able to cure you of that poison." Chen Mu Mu smiled as he looked at him, "You''re still a business partner after all. Now that I''ve seen you so lively, I''m really happy in my heart."


    The manservant next to Shangguan Bai was dumbfounded. "It''s all thanks to your promising words when you were treating my young master''s stubborn illness. You actually don''t have full confidence in yourself. My young master is precious, if you cure him, can you afford it!?"


    The servant kept the fact that his young master was treated like a little white mouse in his heart, and his face turned dark.


    "That was your young master''s own wish. How could it be possible for him to not take the risk of being cured? If his illness was so easily cured, it wouldn''t have lasted until now." Chen Mu Mu Mu didn''t feel guilty as he looked at Shangguan Bai seriously, "Life is like a wager. If you have no other choice, why not throw it away and see a dead horse as a living horse doctor." "Isn''t that just a coincidence?"


    "Watch your words, my young master is not a dead horse." The manservant frowned and angrily refuted her words.


    Chen Mu looked up at the official''s white face, but Shangguan Bai didn''t care about that, he smiled and said: "Lady Chen is also straightforward, she doesn''t have any malicious intentions, now that my illness has been completely healed, I rely on her care to return the favor to my benefactor, don''t be so fussy about it."


    The servant opened his mouth and glared furiously at Chen Mu for a long time. In the end, he still agreed with Shangguan Bai''s words and didn''t choke on Chen Mu Mu again.


    As they spoke, Shangguan Bai brought Chen Mu Mu Mu to the third floor, which seemed to be a private office with no open space for guests. The seats were empty, but all sorts of furnishings were available. When Chen Mu Mu and Shangguan Baicai took their seats, a waiter came up to ask about the dishes.


    Shangguan Bai said, "I''ll treat you to today''s meal, order whatever you want to eat."


    Chen Mu raised an eyebrow. "Since it''s so straightforward, I won''t be polite with you guys any longer. Do you all want to offer me a serving of the best dishes in the restaurant?"


    "Then give me one of the best dishes in the restaurant." Shangguan Bai waved his hand and gave the order.


    The waiter did as he was told and poured the two of them a pot of tea. Then, he tactfully stepped aside.


    "With such a grand posture, it seems that this isn''t an ordinary meal." Chen Mu took a sip of tea and said with a faint smile.


    "Even if there''s something on, it''s still true." Shangguan Bai smiled and toasted her, "Miss Chen, for the sake of treating me, you must treat me to this meal."


    "The food hasn''t arrived yet. If you have something to say, why don''t you say it first?" "I don''t have much time, I still have to go back to the village''s oxcart."


    For some matters, if one party was not in a hurry, the other side would have to take the initiative.


    Shangguan Bai looked at her and smiled faintly, his voice warm like jade. "I believe you''ve guessed the purpose of my visit."


    "After all, guessing is just guessing, it''s not a real existence." "If you want the stone hammer, you have to listen to what Shangguan Tzu has to say. If I guess wrong, wouldn''t it be very awkward?"


    "After not seeing you for a while, your eloquence has increased." Shangguan Bai felt a bit helpless, he took out a box from his sleeve and pushed it in front of her, "The purpose of my visit is to treat you to a meal, and the other is this box."


    Give her a box?


    A light flickered in Chen Mu''s eyes as he vaguely guessed a possibility and happily opened the box in his heart.


    The box opened, and for a split-second she was stunned.


    What a thick stack of banknotes. They were all one tael in denomination, causing her to be dazzled.

 C93

    In addition to the thick silver notes in the box, there was also a contract and a small account book.


    Chen Mu Mu glanced through the contract and the small account book for a moment before raising his head. "So, are these my rewards from last month?"


    "That''s your share from last month." Shangguan Bai took a sip of tea and smiled faintly as he saw how she was flipping through the account books, "The market is open, the clothes you drew are indeed very unique and very popular among the rich families. But we can only sell them in the area of Linzhou in the early stages, and we can only produce a batch of clothes in three days, so the profits aren''t that good. After removing the cost of the materials and manpower, that is all that is left to us. "


    Chen Mu glanced at the numbers on the back of the account book and smiled lightly. He placed the account book down and said, "Two hundred and sixty-two hundred and thirty copper coins. The initial results are pretty good."


    When Shangguan Bai saw that she had put down her account book, his lips curled into a meaningful smile. "Why don''t you keep reading? You can''t judge a book by its cover, and you can''t trust it lightly either. Even I can''t promise that I won''t do anything in it."


    "Such a simple account book can be calculated with a glance, ten lines at a time. There is no need to compare it carefully." She also laughed, and the smile on her lips became even more playful. "Furthermore, I feel that based on your character, there should not be any flaws in handling this kind of behavior."


    However, she did not say it out loud.


    Businessmen kept their word the most, not only once was they dishonest, they didn''t use it a hundred times. Not to mention that Shangguan Bai still wanted to continue doing business with her, did he dare to cheat her on this account book?


    "Lady Chen is indeed an exquisite and outstanding woman. She is different from ordinary people." Shangguan Bai was a smart man, he quickly understood the meaning behind her words. Shaking his head with a bitter smile, he shifted the plan to the side, "Although the Shangguan Family''s clothing shop is only the beginning, I believe that if we continue to cooperate, there will be great benefits to be gained from working with Miss. The strength of the Shangguan family doesn''t disappoint Miss''s expectations."


    Chen Mu Mu smiled as he sipped his tea. "I hope so."


    The ancient times were not as modern as the modern times. Other than those beautiful ladies at court, who would pursue fashion like that?


    She had only started her business because the clothes of this era were too ugly, but the ancients valued the thrifty and economical clothes that could be worn for a few years by the common people. The clothes that the nobles wanted were of a more reserved style, and a few years later, she had probably eaten all her brains.


    It was too difficult to live a life with clothes. After all, clothes that were too colorful and too beautiful would be attacked by this society.


    Therefore, compared to the design of the clothing business, she was more concerned about the cooperation of the food business ¡ª the common people ate as much as they could. Every dynasty had foodies, so there was no shortage of food business.


    However, her foundation was still too shallow, and the market had started too late. She didn''t have much capital on hand, so she could only find someone else to work with in order to earn more money.


    Shangguan Bai was the person she''d been waiting for.


    Chen Mu Mu had been silent all this time, so Shangguan Bai could only open up a topic: "Miss Chen, since this is the first time cooperating happily, how about we continue cooperating with other things to achieve a win-win situation?"


    It was finally time.


    Chen Mu Mu pursed her lips and laughed lightly: "What does Shangguan Tzu mean? "I seem to be someone who doesn''t know how to draw many paintings."


    "Lady Chen''s entire body is filled with treasures, don''t belittle yourself." Shangguan Bai didn''t expect her to still play dumb. He smiled and went straight to the point. "I wonder if there''s anyone in the food business such as Lady Chen''s house that wants to cooperate with me?"


    "Not yet. After all, he''s been doing quite well in the market recently. Why would he want to share a bowl of water with someone else?" Chen Mu Mu Mu spoke in a casual manner, concealing his thoughts. As he looked at Qin Wentian, it seemed as though he didn''t care about what Qin Wentian had said.


    Shangguan Bai said helplessly, "Miss Chen, since we''re already sitting at this table, you and I are not strangers either. If you have the conditions, you can say it out loud, my Shangguan family can satisfy it. If it''s not inappropriate, we will agree."


    Chen Mu''s eyes glimmered, yet he still denied the claim. "I''ll consider it."


    "There''s nothing to consider. The method of selling snacks in the market will only attract attention for a while. Over time, not only will the novelty disappear, the cost of making snacks will be even higher. Also, your sole business is in full swing and will affect others'' business." Shangguan Bai played with the jade thumb ring, his tone as gentle as the wind. "Miss Chen is a smart person, you should understand that this is a thankless task."


    "Wealth comes from danger. Since we''re doing business, it''s good to be able to make money. There''s no need to take into account so much." Chen Mu Mu Mu took a sip of the tea, and looked over with a smile on her face, "There are so many things in this world that can only be done with two lives, Shangguan Tzu, what do you think?"


    The corner of Shangguan Bai''s eyebrows twitched and he lowered his eyebrows slightly, the smile on his lips was still like a spring breeze. "But if I can have both of them, I''m afraid that Miss wouldn''t reject them according to your character right?"


    The olive branch had already extended so far. If he didn''t receive it now, he was afraid that he would be able to retract it.


    Chen Mu Mu smiled as his eyes narrowed into crescent moons. "That depends on the sincerity of the other party."


    Her beautiful eyes were filled with craftiness and intelligence. She clearly had a young girl''s face, but her facial features were not that breathtaking. When combined together, they gave birth to a sense of breathtaking brilliance. Being stared at by that pair of sharp and clear eyes, even though his heart was filled with scheming, he was momentarily powerless.


    Shangguan Bai''s gaze drifted away for a moment before quickly averting his gaze from her face, returning to seriousness and solemnity.


    "How about we continue to invest in the technology? Pass on to us the way you make snacks. We will split the snacks that you sell."


    "That ten percent profit is still not enough for me to sell off." Chen Mu Mu retorted without any trace of politeness.


    "If you are only selling them at Linzhou City, it will naturally not be enough for you to sell any of the food. However, if it is pushed to all 130 provinces in the country, it will also be a lot of income. " Shangguan Bai was not in a hurry. Smiling faintly, he said, "Besides, you are only responsible for giving out the recipe, you don''t have to worry about anything else. It will benefit you greatly, saving time and effort."


    "Even the slightest profit is not enough for me to fill my teeth." Chen Mu Mu rolled her eyes, "You only know how to talk about the entire country. Can''t I advertise the entire country myself?"


    "But it will take some time, no?" From the start of Tristar Town, to leave the Linzhou, all the way to the entire nation, forget about how many twists and turns and trials one would have to undergo, just the time alone would probably not be less than ten years, right? " The smile on Shangguan Bai''s lips deepened. "How can Lady Chen be sure that she can retain her true heart after ten years?"


    Ten years later, in ancient times, women should have a few children.


    Chen Mu slanted him, "Are you trying to scare me?"


    "This is a kind word of advice." Shangguan Bai retorted calmly, "Besides, what I said was the truth, isn''t it?"


    "..." "A profit, don''t even think about it." Chen Mu Mu hesitated for a moment before resolutely refusing.


    "Then let''s change the method." Shangguan Bai was still smiling like a fox, "Shangguan family buys your family''s fish ball and other snacks in one go, how about it?"


    She didn''t want to waste her time and resources. She didn''t want to give up her future path of wealth for the sake of a moment of benefits.


    "Not for sale." Chen Mu Mu Mu didn''t even think before rejecting the offer. The food market was huge, so she wouldn''t let herself be tied up.


    One thousand silver." Shangguan Bai smiled. "It''s just a few recipes, but I earned ten years worth of money. It''s worth it." "One must know that a snack is only a snack, but it''s not a staple. As time goes on, there will always be a day when you get tired of it.


    The people eat like the sky. Every day they live, they have to eat." "As you said, snacks can get tired of eating, but staple foods like rice and pork can never get tired of eating them." Chen Mu Mu Mu didn''t back down in the slightest, and maintained a calm demeanor, "Shang Gong probably misunderstood, the food I can make isn''t just a snack. For example, a fish ball is a dish, not a snack.


    Shangguan Bai narrowed his eyes slightly, the smile on his lips didn''t change. "So what does Miss Chen mean?"


    "I can sell you the recipe for the fish balls, but if I open my own restaurant in the future, I can also make and sell these ingredients."


    "That won''t work." Shangguan Bai rejected it on the spot, "If you want to do business, then you have to do something unique. At the moment, your family''s dessert business is like the sun at high noon, and what you do is beak head and fresh. If you do the same business, then our Shangguan family''s restaurant recipe will have no meaning."


    "Of course, I won''t let you suffer any losses. I will tell others that we are in a cooperative relationship, and the fish dumplings that you, the Shangguan family, sell are from the same family as the pastries that I make. This customer is always coming in an endless stream. Not everyone is willing to go to the market to buy my fish dumplings, so that it won''t ruin your road to wealth. "


    "If you want to buy it, why are you taking advantage of me?" Shangguan Bai took a shallow sip of tea, "Lady Chen has always been thinking from her own point of view, but she seems to have forgotten that I am from Shangguan family, and am not lacking in one or two types of fresh pastries. How can your beak last the next few years if you get angry for one or two months?"


    "It seems wise to cooperate with us as though we are doing our best," he said. If the fish in the pond were hard to sell, why did they have to stay until next year? If we capture all of them and sell them, we''ll be able to plant other things in the pond. Our income next year might not be any worse. "


    Chen Mu was stunned as he stared at Qin Wentian with a complicated look in his eyes.


    Perhaps it was because she hadn''t had much competition in a long time, but the ancient business had always been smooth sailing. It caused her vision to gradually become shorter, and she saw things in more and more different ways. Although Shangguan Bai''s words were to stand against each other and fight for benefits, but it also reminded her ¨C to be a fish out of water, derogatory terms might not have all the derogatory connotations.


    No one bought any of the fish in the pond, or the people around them did not like to eat them, so they sold the fish to do something else, to add new blood, and the pond would be another harvest next year.


    It would be better to innovate than to be handicapped.


    When Shangguan Bai saw that she was deep in thought, he didn''t disturb her and sipped his tea quietly, allowing her to slowly consider her options.


    Chen Mu thought about it for a long time, and then looked up into Shangguan Bai''s eyes. "Tell me honestly, if I sell all the food production methods in my pastry shop to you, how much would the Shangguan family be willing to pay?"


    "At most two thousand silver." Shangguan Bai''s gaze was gentle, but his expression was calm. "These are just some snacks. Even if they are sold throughout the country, they might not be able to earn any more silver."


    "I want three thousand silver taels." Chen Mu calculated in his heart and said in a low voice, "If you give me this price, I''ll pass you the fish ball and the snacks."


    "Miss Chen, this is ¡­" Some lions are asking for it. " Shangguan Bai held the white jade thumb ring, his expression warm, his tone faintly tinged with not a trace of anger.

 C94

    "It''s not about sitting on the floor and raising the price. It''s about how much money you have and how much food you eat." The corners of Chen Mu Mu''s mouth twitched, and his eyebrows shot up slightly.


    "Fish balls, fish balls, bean curd milk, cornflakes, sweet potato jerky, chili sauce, lasagna, osmanthus cake ¡­" "There are a total of thirty varieties. When the market opens up, even the earnings from the past few years would probably not be less than three thousand taels of silver."


    "The period of freshness of the snacks is too long, I wouldn''t dare take such a risk." Shangguan Bai laughed lightly, "I believe you''ve also investigated the situation of my Shangguan family. Although they are the junior family heads, they are still not someone I can decide on. If I agree to your request, my father will cripple me."


    "You really have no guts. You can''t even make a small decision." Chen Mu Mu Mu looked down on him.


    "Naturally, I can make decisions for items worth several dozen taels of silver. However, three thousand taels of silver is not a small amount even for my Shangguan Family." Shangguan Bai didn''t get annoyed. He poured another cup of tea and looked at her, a bright starlight flashing through his eyes. "If you think that these two methods of cooperation are unreasonable, why don''t we change the way we work together?"


    "Tell me about it." The first two suggestions, Chen Mu Mu was not satisfied, hearing Shangguan Bai''s third suggestion, he could not wait to hear it.


    "Even if you keep your recipe and make the food, the food that comes out of your workshop will have to be sold by my Shangguan family." Shangguan Bai''s eyes swirled with wisdom, his entire person exuding a different aura. "This kind of cooperation method, not only can we receive benefits in a short period of time, it''s also good for us to settle our debts and avoid all kinds of troubles in the future."


    Chen Mumu muttered to herself. She had the materials and the prescription in her possession, but what she lacked the most were connections. If the Shangguan Family were willing to give her connections, this cooperation would not be a loss to her.


    "What''s the price?"


    "Miss Chen, your business is excellent, but our cooperation is long-term." Shangguan Bai beamed a bright smile, "I wonder if Miss Chen would be willing to take a step back and let us all have a chance to earn money?"


    For the cooperating parties, it was always necessary to lower the price appropriately so that both parties could make money, and Shangguan Bai''s argument was not too exaggerated.


    Chen Mu Mu silently calculated the cost and investment. After pondering for a while, she smiled and said, "How about I give you a price that is 10% lower than the market price?"


    Shangguan Bai shook his head and smiled faintly. "If it''s less than a tenth, then Lady Chen''s sincerity might not be enough. After all, if our cooperation in the future expands, wouldn''t Lady Chen earn more?" "I think you can back off a little bit more Miss Chen."


    From this refined appearance, it was hard to tell that he was actually a cunning fox.


    Chen Mu took a deep breath, and determination flashed in his eyes. "Two points, no less. My people also need to eat. If I can''t earn anything, then my hard work will not be in vain."


    "Happy cooperation." Shangguan Bai knew that this was her bottom line, so he didn''t bargain any further and raised his teacup with a smile.


    "Happy cooperation." Chen Mu Mu Mu raised his cup as well.


    After working hard for a long time, he had finally settled a matter.


    After the conversation, the dishes and wine were properly served. Chen Mu Mu and Mei had a meal before bidding her farewells to Shangguan Bai.


    However, he didn''t expect to run into Lin Qiu''er just now when he came out of the restaurant.


    Lin Qiu''er''s gaze swept over Shangguan Bai and her, her eyes turning strange as she smiled dubiously. "Cousin, who is this young master? Why haven''t I heard you mention him before?" Seeing how intimate all of you are, I''m afraid that it''s been a lifetime since you were together? "


    In the conservative era, what was supposed to be an understatement was actually revealed by Lin Qiu''er in such a way that it made people awkward and embarrassed.


    Even though Shangguan Bai had seen too much wind and waves, after being teased like this, his fair and jade-like face unconsciously flushed. He unconsciously raised his head to look at Chen Mu.


    Normally, Lin Qiu''er would make things difficult for her, and Chen Mimu was already used to it. Originally, she did not think much of Lin Qiu''er''s words, but when Shangguan Bai looked at her, she felt embarrassed for no reason.


    He hastily waved his hand to clear it up, "Shangguan Gongzi, don''t mind me. My cousin has always had an open mouth, just treat it as her farting."


    "Why are the words and actions of a woman so crude? Aren''t they afraid of being laughed at?" Lin Qiu''er immediately turned to her.


    In a short period of time, Shangguan Bai who was adept at observing people''s expressions had roughly understood that Chen Mu and Lin Qiu''er were not on good terms. He smiled faintly and said, "It doesn''t matter, it''s all just a matter of character."


    Young master was like a jade, and his courteous actions easily gave one a favorable impression of him.


    Glimmers danced in Lin Qiu''er''s eyes as she stared fixedly at Shangguan Bai. "My little girl, Lin Qiu''er, is Chen Mu Mu''s elder cousin. May I know how Sir is called?"


    "My surname is Shangguan, and my first name is Bai. Miss can call me Shangguan Bai." Shangguan Bai laughed.


    "So it''s Sir Shangguan." Lin Qiu''er nodded her head and looked at him and Chen Mu before shifting her gaze to the topic before them. "I can see that the relationship between Young Master and my cousin is sincere. Could it be that you''ve already privately accepted it?"


    Upon hearing these words, not only did Chen Mu Mu feel displeased, even his good-natured Shangguan Bai''s expression changed slightly.


    In this era, before marriage, it was a challenge for men and women to commit to each other for life.


    "Miss Lin, stop spouting nonsense. If this news about Lady Chen''s reputation were to spread, it would definitely be incredible." Shangguan Bai said solemnly, "Miss Chen and I are just business friends, don''t make things up Miss Lin, lest someone gossip behind her back."


    The corners of Chen Mu Mu''s mouth twitched.


    She did not know Guan Bai well and was merely a friend she had met a few times. However, every time she saw him, he always had a gentle and good-natured look. Now that she suddenly got angry, he seemed quite charming.


    Men who would stand up for women were all good men.


    And seeing that young master Ruyu was so angry and controlled so much like she was, this was truly a type of enjoyment.


    Lin Qiu''er''s face turned green and white at his words. She wanted to retort, but she had no way to do so. Furthermore, Shangguan Bai''s aura was not one she could handle.


    The only thing he could do was to lower his eyes slightly, and say in a low voice: "Sir Shangguan is right, Qiu''er was reckless, and did not think everything through. Please forgive me Young Master and Cousin."


    With her pitiful appearance, if not for her physical condition, she might have even thought that someone was bullying her.


    An impatient look flashed past Chen Mu Mu Mu''s eyes as he waved his hands, a smile of mockery on his face.


    "It''s alright, it''s not the first time Cousin has talked so carelessly. I can understand that."


    Shangguan Bai looked at the two girls, the smile on his face suddenly deepened.


    "Chen Mu Mu!" Lin Qiu''er fumed, and due to the presence of Shangguan Bai, this noble young master, it was not appropriate for her to flare up, so she could only glare at Chen Mu Mu.


    No matter how sharp a saber was, it wouldn''t be able to kill a person. Naturally, Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu acted as though she didn''t see something of this level and completely ignored it.


    He looked at the sky and said to Shangguan Bai: "Shangguan Tzu, it''s late now. You also have some matters to attend to, I''ll go back first."


    Shangguan Bai nodded and hesitated slightly before saying: "The two of you girls are a bit further back than me, so it''s not safe. How about I get someone to send you two back?"


    Lin Qiu''er''s eyes lit up. "Alright, then I''ll have to trouble Shangguan Tzu."


    There is no need, there is an oxcart for entering the village, we will just follow it, Shangguan Tzu is busy with other matters, so we will not disturb you further. Chen Mu Mu didn''t bother about Lin Qiu''er''s expression and rejected her outright.


    "Alright, until we meet again." Shangguan Bai didn''t insist, he cupped his hands towards the two and left with the servant.


    "Chen Mu Mu Mu, why don''t you let Shangguan Tzu send us off?" Lin Qiu''er asked in displeasure after the crowd left.


    "You aren''t familiar with him, yet you want him to gift you such gifts. Where did this face come from?" Not giving her any face, Chen Mu Mu Mu stated straightforwardly.


    "I''m not familiar with him, but aren''t you close with the Shangguan Tzu? Why would he send you?" Lin Qiu''er was still very unhappy.


    Chen Mu didn''t care if she was happy or not, and sneered lightly, "It''s my business if I''m familiar with him, I''m not willing to let him send me off, it''s my freedom. If you''re not willing, why don''t you let him give it to you, and instead use my name."


    After pausing for a moment, he caught onto Lin Qiu''er''s words and lightly mocked, "This is clearly our first meeting, and we don''t even know their names. To actually call them ''Shangguan Tzu'', how shameless."


    "I am related to you by blood, and you and I are cousins. Your friend is naturally my friend, and you call him Shangguan Tzu. It is understandable for me to call him big brother." Lin Qiu''er rationalized and looked at her with disdain. "You even want to fuss over this. I really don''t understand how someone like you can still live."


    A person who is always ready to assault others is really annoying.


    Chen Mu Mu''s eyes narrowed as he paused for a moment before turning and walking to the head of the town.


    For some people, the more logical it was, the more arrogant they would be. Ignoring and looking down on others, that was the only way to show respect to themselves.


    "Chen Mu Mu, what do you mean? Why are you ignoring me?" Lin Qiu''er chased after him in quick steps as she questioned him furiously.


    "I don''t want to." Chen Mu Mu had never given her face before, so she directly said, "Lin Qiu''er, there''s no one else here. I might as well tell you, I don''t like you, so don''t follow me."


    "What a joke, this is the only way to get to the town''s head. If I don''t follow you, can I?" Lin Qiu''er rolled his eyes at her, his steps never stopping.


    Just like a fly flying around, although annoying, but it was better to ignore it.


    Chen Mu Mu took a big step forward, advancing on his own. Lin Qiu''er frowned as she followed closely behind, not saying anything for a long time.


    It was better not to speak, lest she get impatient. Chen Mu pondered in his heart as he walked quickly, thinking about the future of the food business.


    After following Shangguan Bai''s cooperation, the sale of the products was no longer worrisome. There were many restaurants and inns in the Shangguan Family, this order definitely wouldn''t let her lose anything. Now, she only needed to adjust the taste and quality of the food, then she could sit and count the money.


    With money, you can work like a ghost. With money in your hands, you can do better calculations in the future. And she, too, could find a way to return.


    This ancient way of thinking was out of place for her. There was nothing in the refrigerator and bathroom of the air-conditioned water heater, and the concept of being inferior to a man was bound to make it hard to breathe. If she had a chance to go back, she would definitely go back.


    Thinking of being able to go back, his mood unconsciously brightened.


    "What are you thinking about? Nervous." Seeing that she was happy, Lin Qiu''er couldn''t help but grumble. "You can tell at a glance that you''re thinking of men. That Shangguan Bai, are you really that obsessed with him?"


    "Of course, only those in the Shangguan Tzu have looks, which woman doesn''t love it?" Chen Mu Mu Mu was in a good mood, and he couldn''t be bothered to quibble with her.


    "With your water nature, aren''t you afraid that Lu Jinfeng will feel sad if he finds out?" Lin Qiu''er said.


    "You really can''t spit out a single piece of ivory. In your eyes, no matter how you look at it, it would just be sh * t." Chen Mu Mu rolled his eyes, "Don''t say that I don''t like Lu Jinfeng, even if I like Lu Jinfeng and think about Shangguan Bai, it''s still my problem. You don''t have to worry about it after eating the radish."


    "Shameless." Lin Qiu''er ridiculed, "A shameless woman like you is not worthy of Cousin Xiao Feng at all."


    "If you like her, then go and chase her. What are you saying here?" "Lin Qiu''er, don''t say that I didn''t warn you. Defamation is something like this, it''s fine if you let it go, but Shangguan Bai is the eldest son of the wealthiest in the entire Linzhou. If you offend him, it''ll be hard for you to even take a single step outside."


    "The Young Master of the Wealthy Class in Linzhou?" Lin Qiu''er''s gaze flickered and she instantly shuddered.

 C95

    After Shangguan Bai signed the new agreement, the nervousness of the business came to an end. Chen Mu heaved a sigh of relief, and the days passed slowly.


    She made some recipes and medicines, but could not gather any herbs. When she heard that there were some in Dan Zhou City, she decided to make a trip.


    They didn''t need to see Lu Yulian and her daughter, as their eyes were filled with worry.


    After packing his luggage, he planned to leave the next day. However, something unexpected happened.


    The three hundred taels of silver notes she had hidden at the foot of the bed disappeared without a trace!


    In this day and age, three hundred silver was undoubtedly an astronomical figure. Three hundred silver was the current capital of her business and was also all that she possessed.


    Without money, it was hard for her to do anything. Without money, her business would have to end.


    Chen Mu was anxious, she grabbed Lu Jinfeng and asked: "The silver I hid at the foot of the bed, did you take it?"


    "I have enough money, why would I touch you?" Lu Jinfeng shook his head, "As a man, it''s fine if I can''t give you something fancy, but how would I steal your things?"


    "I didn''t say you stole it, but the money was at the foot of the bed and it was gone." Chen Mu Mu frowned and said, "You should know how to do business with me during this period of time. It''s hard to do business without money. A whole three hundred taels of silver disappeared without a trace. How am I going to pay the villagers? How are I going to buy and sell?"


    Seeing that she did not seem like she was lying to tease him, Lu Jinfeng muttered to himself: "Maybe it''s not that the silver disappeared, but you took it away and left it somewhere else?"


    "That''s impossible. My memory is always good. It''s impossible for me to not even remember where I hid the money." Other possibilities might be forgotten, but this was money.


    She was sick, cold, and hungry. She almost reported to the King of Hell that she had suffered enough from poverty to hang the money like her life depended on it. How could she forget where the money was hidden?


    Furthermore, "I''ve already gone up and down the room, left, right, and left. I can''t even see a shadow."


    In the past, because of the conditions, she and Lu Jinfeng could only share one room. But later on, they bought a house in the Liu Family, which was wide enough and also had many rooms. To avoid suspicion, she and Lu Jinfeng had lived separately, so Lu Jinfeng rarely entered her room.


    Besides, she was the only one who had the key. Where did the money go?


    "Then it''s probably a burglary." Lu Jinfeng said, then looked at the door and window, "When did you get your money?"


    "I look at it every day before I go to bed. I''m sure it was today that I didn''t see it." "Even if you say ''thief'', it''s unlikely. After I went out today, the windows and doors were all closed. When I came back, they were still the same as before. The thief definitely didn''t go in."


    There was no thief, but the thing was gone, unless the silver ran away on long legs.


    Of course, silver was a dead thing, it was impossible for it to grow legs.


    Thus, in the end, it was still someone who took it.


    Lu Jinfeng lowered his eyes and thought for a moment, then said: "The key is only you, then are you sure that when you came back, the doors and windows in the room were all intact, and there were no traces of people moving them?"


    "Nope." Chen Mu Mu said resolutely, "Because I was afraid that the thieves would enter the house, I had purposely added grids to the windows. If I wanted to enter, I would have to damage those grids, but when I returned, I didn''t find any broken grids."


    "Are you sure the doors and windows are intact?" Lu Jinfeng looked at her, "Think about it more carefully, whether there are any differences in the door or the window, or maybe ¡­ Did you forget to lock the door when you went out? "


    "How could I do something as childish as locking the door?" After which, Chen Mu paused for a moment before a realization dawned upon him.


    Lu Jinfeng did not miss her expression and shook his head: "What, did you really forget to lock the door?"


    "It''s not that I forgot to lock the door, but that I didn''t take my key." Chen Mu Mu took out the key from his pocket and gritted his teeth. "I left it on the chair when I left, but it was still there when I came back. I thought nothing had happened. I was really naive."


    "The key is not on you. Anyone can enter the room." Lu Jinfeng also sighed.


    "How do I know someone''s hands and feet are dirty?" Chen Mu Mu Mu said in a disgruntled tone. A thief would be extremely hard to guard against, but who would have thought that such a thing would happen when they were forgetting to hold the key in their hands?


    "It can''t be done by our own people. Maybe the thief came in." Lu Jinfeng pressed onto her shoulder, his voice sounded weak, and he consoled her, "Chen Mu Mu, don''t think in the worst direction, you might ruin your home."


    Chen Mu Mu was speechless, and his heart skipped a beat.


    Her own money, would definitely not be stolen by herself, and it was not taken by Lu Jinfeng, so the only person left in her family was Madam Li.


    Lu Jinfeng was right, she suspected that they would destroy a family. If Madam Li took her money, the trust in this family would no longer exist. If Madam Li did not take it, and Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu doubted her, their future interactions would probably be even more awkward.


    Wait a minute, there are more than three people living in this house right now.


    Chen Mu Mu''s eyes dimmed, and looked at Lu Jinfeng: "You forgot, our family is not only comprised of the three of us."


    Lu Jinfeng knew that she was referring to Lu Yulian and Lin Qiu''er, and shook his head: "Don''t suspect anything. Aunt and Cousin had always been anxious under someone else''s roof.


    Lu Yulian and Lin Qiu''er were not easy to deal with, they would definitely not have suffered a loss. If it wasn''t for the things they stole, their family would have become a mess.


    "So annoying." Chen Mu facepalmed as he gritted his teeth. "My money is gone just like that, but I can only endure it."


    "There is no need to endure. I will search with you." Lu Jinfeng comforted her, "As long as we can find the thief who stole the money, the money will be back." Pausing for a moment, he swept his gaze over the bundle on the bedside table. With a suppressed and trembling voice, he asked, "Chen Mu Mu Mu, are you planning to leave?"


    "Where can I go? I just opened up a food factory, what if I run away from my business? After all, I''ve invested so much money." Chen Mu Mu snorted, "Don''t worry about me running away. Even if I wanted to run away, I wouldn''t choose this time to do so."


    Lu Jinfeng''s expression relaxed: Then why are you packing up, where are you planning to go?


    It was impossible to bring a bag to a nearby place unless you had to leave for a period of time.


    Having spent so much time with Chen Mu Mu Mu, this was the first time she wanted to leave home and travel far away.


    "Go to the Danzhou City and buy some medicinal herbs. There are some medicinal herbs that can only be sold there." When she mentioned this, her heart ached even more, "Now that the money is gone, forget about buying medicinal herbs. In two days, we will have to distribute monthly money to the villagers. We can''t even buy raw materials."


    "It''ll be fine." Lu Jinfeng patted her shoulder, "In two days time, I''ll definitely be able to get your money back."


    "Thank you for your blessings." Chen Mu Mu Mu couldn''t believe his eyes. Once money was stolen, the chances of it coming back was close to zero.


    However, even if it was insignificant, she still had to get the money back. After all, this was all she had left.


    The two of them then began to look for someone in the courtyard to ask if anyone had seen anyone entering her room.


    The courtyard of the food workshop was a distance away from where they lived. The workers shook their heads, unable to see what was happening.


    Lin Qiu''er blinked and looked at her with a smile that wasn''t a smile. "Cousin sister, you''re wrong. If you ask who entered your room, wouldn''t that mean that she stole your silver?"


    "Why did you come into my room if you didn''t steal the money?" And once she goes in, I''m out of money? " Chen Mu Mu Mu replied snappily. "However, judging from cousin''s tone, it seems that you know who entered my room?"


    She did not notice that Madam Li''s face had suddenly darkened, and his eyes started to flicker.


    "Of course I know who entered your room. I saw it all." Lin Qiu''er looked at her with interest, "Chen Mu Mu Mu, you are so decisive, do you really want to know the answer? To you, this answer might not be a good thing. It''s better to pretend that you don''t know anything. "


    "Just pretend like I don''t know how, the one who lost the money isn''t you." An ominous premonition surged in Chen Mu Mu''s heart, but due to his nervousness, he didn''t have the time to ponder on it. He simply chased after Lin Qiu''er and asked, "Since you saw it, why didn''t you say anything out loud?"


    "I didn''t steal anything from you, so why should I feel guilty?" Lin Qiu''er scoffed, and a trace of wicked amusement flashed within her eyes. "I hid the answer just for your own good."


    "Don''t hide it, just say it. You don''t have to be nice to me." Chen Mu Mu Mu spoke, his heart heavy.


    Lin Qiu''er''s expression was calm, and dared to tease her. That money shouldn''t have been taken by her, and at the same time, it shouldn''t have been taken by Lu Yulian.


    If Lu Yulian took it, how could she speak to her in such a manner in public?


    Excluding the two, and not Lu Jinfeng, who was the candidate, the answer was obvious.


    "It''s aunt." As Chen Mu Mu Mu''s thoughts drifted away, Lin Qiu''er reported the answer she received to her as well.


    Everyone sighed, Madam Li''s expression was extremely ugly.


    Lu Jinfeng looked at Madam Li in disbelief, his expression helpless and curious: "Mother, you really entered Mu Mu''s room today?"


    He even stole Mu Mu''s money?


    He did not ask the latter part of the question, but everyone else had already come to the same conclusion.


    "I did, but I was just looking for something. I didn''t steal the money." The Madam Li said while clenching her fists tightly, exposing her sorry figure once again in front of everyone''s eyes. She was panicking and at a loss on what to do.


    She looked at Lu Jinfeng and Chen Mu helplessly. With great difficulty, she said, "Xiao Feng, Mu, believe me, I really did not steal the money."


    Just how weak was a woman to make him look so miserable? She had yet to say anything to Madam Li, but he had already become terrified as though a disaster had arrived.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu was sure that if she stayed any longer under the gaze of the crowd, if she continued to criticize Madam Li, Madam Li herself would faint from fright.


    Although he might not be truly shocked by the words'' scared out of his wits'', it would be true if he fainted.


    In ancient times, filial piety came first. No matter if she was Lu Jinfeng''s former daughter-in-law or Madam Li''s goddaughter, even if Madam Li did the wrong thing, she could not be overbearing towards Madam Li and "scare" him unconscious. Otherwise, she would put herself in everyone''s throats.


    Chen Mu Mu frowned, she hated this kind of situation, hated this kind of threat.


    If it was wrong, then it was wrong. If it was correct, then it was used as proof. Using weakness to threaten and force someone into submission was truly unyielding.

 C96

    "Mom, don''t be like this. If you say there''s no stealing, then there''s no stealing." Lu Jinfeng consoled the Madam Li by holding his arm.


    Madam Li''s expression was still sluggish as he helplessly looked at Chen Mu Mu Mu and said in a low voice: "Mu Mu, I really didn''t steal the money."


    She was used to being humble and humble. It was so easy for her to feel a little bit of respect. However, in the next moment, she was once again thrown onto the ground. She felt humble and sad.


    When Chen Mu saw Madam Li like this, he felt unwell hearing her tone. He sighed and was about to speak, but Lin Qiu''er had already started mocking him.


    "Cousin, Aunt said she didn''t steal anything, so she didn''t steal anything. What exactly do you suspect? Don''t tell me Aunt is actually greedy for this little bit of money?" Even if Aunt Xiao Feng did not steal the money, even if she took it and used it, with her son''s money, what would you be angry about?


    Chen Mu Mu''s eyebrows shot up as he stared at Lin Qiu''er with a peculiar expression on his face.


    Originally, Madam Li did not admit to stealing. Now that Lin Qiu''er mentioned it, it became like Madam Li stole it.


    He also encouraged the Madam Li to change her mind. If the Madam Li agreed that all of the money in her house was Lu Jinfeng''s and Lu Jinfeng''s money was also from the Madam Li, it would be normal for her to use the money even if she took it.


    However, there was no reason for the Madam Li''s resentment. After all, everyone in the village knew that the reason Lu Jinfeng''s family could have such a wealthy family today was mostly because of Chen Mu Mu. She would definitely be infuriated if she took all the money Chen Mu had painstakingly earned as her own.


    In this way, the relationship and trust between Madam Li and herself would be destroyed, and resentment towards each other would arise in their hearts, forming a barrier.


    If she was estranged from the Madam Li, how could her relationship with Lu Jinfeng be any better?


    Three birds with one stone, what a poisonous move.


    While he was thinking, the villagers had already started discussing amongst themselves.


    All these years under the poison of Madam Niu and his family, the villagers had a bad impression of his character. After witnessing today''s scene, those who wanted to curry favor with Chen Mu Mu and those who wanted to see his family''s happiness all ridiculed him.


    "I never thought that the Madam Li was actually such a person. Stolen away my daughter-in-law''s money? Shameless."


    "How is this a daughter-in-law? She''s clearly a goddaughter!" However, this goddaughter of hers actually dares to say the word ''fuck''? She dares to bully Chen Mu Mu Mu in such a manner, how outrageous. "


    "Who doesn''t know how poor and miserable this family was in the past? If not for Chen Mu, how could she and Lu Jinfeng live a good life? Some people just cannot be nice to her. Once they are nice to her, they will take an inch from her, and they won''t even know how high the sky and how deep the earth is. "


    "Chen Mu Mu is a womanizer. Initially, it was already difficult for a woman to make an appearance in public for business. Yet, she still steals money from him. Chen Mu Mu sure has a tough life ahead of him."


    "You''re still acting as if it''s natural. I really wonder where she got the face from." In the future, when everyone sees her, they should be more careful.


    Although the majority of the people were "indignant" towards Chen Mu Mu, there were still many people who supported the Madam Li.


    With Lu Yulian as the leader: "Isn''t it clear that my sister-in-law stole the money? What does the elder want with the money that the junior took, filial piety? Isn''t it supposed to be filial piety as a daughter? Moreover, this is Lu Jinfeng''s home from the beginning, and not Chen Mu''s. "


    Once she said this, someone immediately echoed her words: "They already said they would marry and marry. Although Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu did not go to worship with Lu Jinfeng, she is still a daughter of the Lu family, and is of the same family. As for being like a defender, how about taking some money?


    "That''s right, normally, this family lives quite well, but I never thought that the Madam Li would be in such a predicament. Not only are they working hard but they don''t have any money, they are also under all kinds of suspicions. Even Madam Li was unlucky to have such a stingy goddaughter. "


    "Pei, keep your voice down. What are you talking about? Do you still want to work here? Even if Chen Mu Mu fails, I can still give you 100 copper coins every month! "


    Everyone found it difficult to speak, but they could not stop him. They felt their hearts clench when they heard this.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu looked around, and other than the villagers chattering, the Madam Li, under Lu Yulian and Lin Qiu''er''s instigation, pursed his lips tightly, his face turning extremely ugly.


    Mu Mu, I didn''t steal the money. I just went in to look for something." Madame Li didn''t pay attention to the crowd''s comments, she only looked fixedly at Chen Mu Mu Mu as she spoke.


    Although her voice was low and her figure was bleak, her eyes were perturbed and filled with desire.


    He longed for trust and understanding.


    Chen Mu Mu''s heart couldn''t help but twitch. She had once experienced such feelings of unease and longing due to a misunderstanding.


    At that time, she really hoped that someone could understand her trust. Unfortunately, from start to finish, her heart had turned cold from waiting. She had never been able to meet that person.


    And now, with the change of position, there was someone who wanted her understanding and trust.


    That person was the Madam Li, someone who once gave her water to feed and warmth when she was helpless.


    Not to mention that Madam Li did not steal anything, even if Madam Li stole her silver, she could not say anything about Madam Li.


    After all, Madam Li and Lu Jinfeng had once saved her life.


    Furthermore, there was no conclusive evidence and proof that the Madam Li had stolen something. If it was really innocent, then her suspicions were too much of an injury to the Madam Li.


    It was all Lu Yulian and Lin Qiu''er''s fault, the mother and daughter pair who only desired to stir up trouble.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu lowered her gaze and took a deep breath. When she raised her head, her eyes were clear and calm, as she grabbed onto Madam Li''s cold hands.


    "Mom, I believe you. You didn''t steal anything."


    "Since sister-in-law did not steal anything, then why is it that the things in your room are nowhere to be seen? You can''t possibly grow wings and run away, right?" Lu Yulian did not want to let the two off so easily.


    "That''s right, it''s impossible for Silver Coin to run away. Cousin, only aunt has entered your room today. If you say Aunt is not a thief, then you must be lying and purposely making things difficult for Aunt?" Lin Qiu''er was even more unwilling to let go of any opportunity to make things difficult for her.


    Truly, no matter what we do, it is wrong. It is wrong to trust the Madam Li, and the consequences are even worse if we don''t trust the Madam Li.


    "It seems that Aunt and Cousin are very interested in my mother and me. You should know that there are not only Xiao Feng, my mother and I here in this family; my silver has indeed disappeared, but who knows, my mother must have stolen it?"


    "Today, I left the key on the table, and I''m not in the courtyard. Anyone who finds the key will be able to enter my room, and that person might not be just my mother."


    After pausing for a moment, her gaze became deep, and her tone contained a bit of ridicule: "I don''t understand, you instigated my mother''s relationship to such an extent, forcing me to think that my mother was a thief, forcing me to admit that I hid the money myself, what exactly is your intention? If I remember correctly, you are my mother''s best friends, and my family has never treated you unfairly, so why can''t you meet us well like this? "


    Madam Li''s eyes moved as he suddenly raised his head to look at Chen Mu Mu.


    Glimmers danced in Lu Jinfeng''s eyes as she glanced at Chen Mu Mu with a warm gaze. When her gaze landed on Lu Yulian and her daughter, it gradually turned cold.


    The clamoring villagers were also shocked by Chen Mu Mu''s words. When they thought from a different point of view, they were stunned for a moment and their voices trembled.


    They only thought that maybe the Madam Li had stolen something, or maybe Chen Mu Mu Mu had intentionally said that she had lost her silver and framed the Madam Li, or maybe the whole family was at odds with her, but they had overlooked something ¡ª Lu Jinfeng''s family had always looked at each other harmoniously, and had always been happy in front of outsiders, so why did they suddenly fall out and expose their disfigurement to the rest of the family?


    Maybe they had forgotten something or maybe someone was trying to sow discord between the Madam Li and Chen Mu Mu Mu.


    Thinking about it, it made sense. Ever since Lu Yulian and her daughter came to Xingyu Village, the questions about the Madam Li and Chen Mu''s character were immediately spread around.


    He said that he was a good aunt and his sister-in-law and their relationship was pretty good. However, after Lu Dayi died of illness, Madam Li and Lu Jinfeng lived in such a predicament that they stepped into the coffin several times. Why didn''t Lu Yulian and her daughter lend a hand?


    When Lu Jinfeng recovered, and when Madam Li''s life stabilized, this mother and daughter pair would come to their doorsteps.


    Putting aside Chen Mu Mu and Madam Li''s morals, the morals of Lu Yulian and her daughter were definitely not that good.


    To stir trouble between the Madam Li and Chen Mu at this juncture, he must have ulterior motives.


    Feeling the strange gazes from the villagers, Lu Yulian and Lin Qiu''er became anxious. Lu Yulian pretended to be angry and stared at Chen Mu Mu: "What a sharp tongued girl. Qiu''er and I normally do not treat you lightly, why are you using such malicious intents to deal with us? I am like a sister to my sister-in-law, so it would be great if I could meet her. "


    "Chen Mu Mu Mu, you only know how to spout nonsense, you are the one who wrongly accused a good person!" "I was clearly doing this for your own good. You asked us who it was that came into your room, and if we didn''t say that you were unhappy, but if I said that you were trying to stir up feelings between us, then we would have said that it was because of us. I didn''t want to say it, but I told you that the answer would be very hurtful. You insisted on listening, and in the end, it hurt Aunt''s heart, so you poured the dirty water on Mother and me. "


    She pursed her lips and spoke in a voice filled with righteous indignation and tears. "It''s just that you despise me and my mother for eating in your house for a few days, and you don''t need to use such a method to chase us away. My mother and I are innocent, so if you didn''t welcome us, then you shouldn''t have invited us to visit your house. Now that you''ve come, you''re slandering us like this."


    "When did I slander you? Did you not say that my mother entered my room?" "Did you not intentionally cause my imagination to run wild, but I, what did I say?" Chen Mu Mu Mu asked with a smile that wasn''t a smile, as he was completely unfazed by her performance. "Lin Qiu''er, if you didn''t have evil intentions, why did you make me misunderstand my mother?"


    "I wanted to help you when I saw that you were in a hurry. What''s more, I''m not wrong. Aunt really did enter your room." "Doubt is like a seed, and once planted, it will take root and sprout. Even if I don''t say anything, you would eventually find out eventually, and before that, you would misunderstand Aunt and have a grudge against her. and if it was punctured earlier, you all wouldn''t have to suffer so much. "


    This mouth, it really knows how to speak, the black can even be turned into white.


    Chen Mu smirked as his lips curled into a mocking smile. "So, do I have to thank you for your good intentions in saying such things?"


    "Indeed, I meant well. However, I am still young and have yet to fully consider things." She walked forward and pulled on Madam Li''s sleeve, tears in her eyes. "Aunt, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to wrongly accuse you. I really did want to resolve the conflict between you and my cousin, and didn''t want the gap between you two to be resolved."


    With such a beautiful and cute face, her pitiful expression, and her clever speech, even if she did do something wrong, who would be able to bear with blaming her? Too innocent a face.


    People were always willing to show more tolerance towards beauties.


    Madam Li sighed, patted Lin Qiu''er''s hand and said: "Qiu Er, don''t be sad. Aunt believes that you are not that kind of person."


    After speaking, her gaze shifted to Chen Mu Mu Mu as she explained in a weak voice, "Mu Mu, perhaps you have misunderstood. Xiao Lian and Qiu Er are not people with ill intentions."


    Lu Yulian and Lin Qiu''er didn''t have any bad intentions, but was she the only one who had bad intentions?


    Chen Mu Mu was so angry that she turned her head away, not wanting to pay any more attention to Madam Li''s Mary Su.


    Even before settling his own matters, he still had to first take pity on others.

 C97

    "No one has any ill intentions, but Mu Mu''s money was all lost." Bai Xiulin reminded her at this time. Bai Xiulin was truly worthy of being called a godly assistant.


    The crowd burst into an uproar.


    No one looked like a thief, but if someone did lose their money, one of them must have been a thief.


    Because the reputation of the Madam Li and Lu Yulian was not very good, people guessed that anything was possible.


    However, it was not important to discuss who was the thief. What was important was ¡ª


    "Miss Chen, we will be giving out the monthly payment in two days. If we lose your silver, can we still get the money?"


    The moment he said those words, the villagers immediately reacted to his call. They were all interested in their own interests, so they surrounded Chen Mu, trapping him in the middle.


    "Miss Chen, can you tell us the truth? Can''t we get our monthly money?"


    "This is the first time we''ve helped you with something. My family is still waiting for those several hundred copper coins to add new clothes for the children."


    "That''s right. If I can''t get the monthly payment, the rice in my house will be cut."


    "For the sake of working with you, my husband and I have retired from town. You can''t act like this. If you didn''t have the money, you would have said so earlier."


    Humans were people who were born like this. Things did not concern them, but if their interests were harmed, they would have to ask for an explanation no matter what. They did not care how difficult it was for her.


    However, since she opened the door to do business, credit was a must. If she could not pay in the first month, who would work for her in the future?


    Even if she were to borrow money from the villagers, she could not afford to keep it.


    "Fellow villagers, please don''t worry. Although I''ve lost some money, my business is booming. You all know how much money I owe you. It''s only a few dozen taels of silver. To dare to buy the Liu family''s courtyard, this bit of money is nothing."


    These words reassured the villagers, and they all nodded in agreement.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu had not only opened a small food shop, but also bought a large courtyard and a large carriage. These people''s monthly expenses were only a few dozen taels of silver, so how could they possibly make things difficult for Chen Mu?


    How could such a shrewd person not have some private money on him? How could he be stolen and have nothing on him?


    Seeing that the villagers all trusted Chen Mu Mu Mu, Lu Yulian laughed coldly, his eyeballs rolled around as he said: "Mu Mu, didn''t you say that this silver is your entire possession? "Since you have run out of money, where did you get the silver to send monthly payments to your villagers?"


    With a single move, a thousand ripples were formed. The originally weak trust between the villagers and him immediately crumbled.


    "Lady Chen, since you still have some silver coins, why don''t you give us a monthly allowance first?"


    "That''s right. It''s only two days anyway, aren''t you not short on money? Why don''t you show us the money so that we can feel at ease?"


    "Our rice is about to run out. If you don''t have money, you have to say it. You can''t just tell all three of us to eat the dirt!"


    "Lady Chen, give us some money. We''ve always said that words have no basis, but seeing it with your own eyes is the truth. You have to show us the money."


    "You want us to work for nothing even if you don''t have any money? That''s preposterous! Chen Mu Mu Mu, if you don''t have the money today, we''ll destroy your little workshop!"


    The loud noises came wave after wave, almost breaking Chen Mu''s eardrums. She frowned as she looked at the group of rowdy villagers and gave a cold snort.


    "In the business world, the main thing is to keep your promises. If you do something for me, I will definitely make money for you. "There are no rules, but it can''t be within a certain range. We''ve already agreed that we will receive 15 wages per month. If we make an exception, don''t you think that you can easily bring forward the date of payment?"


    She scoffed, her gaze sweeping over the few people causing the most trouble, "If you want to work with me, then you have to follow my rules. If you don''t want to, then I can''t let you stay in my small workshop. "Of course I''ll pay after two days. Not to mention the fact that someone just stole my money, even if I had the money, I wouldn''t pay you in advance!"


    After pausing for a moment, her lips curled up as a cold light flashed in her eyes, "I still have some money left in the village''s bank. I will go and get it tomorrow." No matter if you want to work for a long time or for a short time, be quiet for the next two days. If you want to cause trouble, wait till the day after tomorrow. Otherwise, if you destroy my small workshop, not only will I inform the public, I won''t even give you a single cent of my salary! "


    Everything was difficult at the beginning, making an exception was difficult at the same time. If the first time one failed to suppress the threat of trouble, then next time, they wouldn''t want these working villagers to be quiet.


    The villagers were silent.


    The Feng Shui of Xingyu Village was not too good, the soil was not fertile, and the climate was truly unpredictable. To rely on the heavens to survive for a whole year, it was only two taels of silver.


    As for helping Chen Mu Mu, she would be able to get a hundred to three hundred copper coins a month, so she didn''t have to work that hard.


    Even the restaurants in the town would not be so generous with such generous treatment.


    Unless it was absolutely necessary, no one wanted to lose the opportunity to work in Chen Mu''s workshop.


    But, what if ¡­ What if he really couldn''t get the money?


    Was all this work for nothing?


    Amidst the silence, Lin Qiu''er made a "tsk" sound and laughed. "Cousin, you really have good methods. You don''t have money and you still dare to speak nonsense and scare the villagers into wandering around, afraid that you will lose the opportunity to do something. "But they will work for you because of the family''s livelihood. If you can''t pay them in the future, won''t that make them anxious?"


    These words expressed the villagers'' misgivings, causing all of the villagers'' gazes to fall upon Chen Mu Mu Mu.


    Chen Mu''s face congealed, this mother and daughter pair really didn''t want to make things difficult for her, and wanted to add fuel to the fire!


    "Cousin, the villagers are all worried. There''s no basis for empty words. You have to give them an explanation, right?" Lin Qiu''er still thought that the matter wasn''t big enough and continued to add fuel to the fire.


    "That''s right, isn''t it difficult to carry on with the affairs of the village with such thoughts?" Lu Yulian chimed in.


    These two disasters!


    Chen Mu Mu secretly gritted his teeth as he looked at the villagers who were about to be provoked again. With a cold and solemn expression, he lightly said, "Alright, what I''ll say is that I''ll come back two days later to get the money."


    "But who knows if there will be any unforeseen events two days later? What if your money doesn''t come back and the bank doesn''t have any? Wouldn''t that make it easier for the villagers to wait?" Lin Qiu''er said.


    The villagers all nodded, "Lady Lin''s words are reasonable. Chen Mu Mu, please give us a definite answer."


    They had to force her into a corner.


    Chen Mu pursed his lips and was angered to the point of bursting into laughter. "Sure, you guys can''t afford to wait for two days. How about tomorrow? Come and get the monthly payment from me tomorrow afternoon."


    Pausing, her eyes suddenly became cold, "But as a small workshop, I can''t take in people who take advantage when they are down, so don''t come back to my small workshop after getting the monthly payment tomorrow. At the same time, the amount of money that has not been fulfilled shall be deducted by three days. "


    "Why should we deduct three days'' worth of money!" Some villagers were indignant.


    "You can do whatever you want with me! A penny for labor, a penny for honesty, a cent for reward. There is no such thing as a free lunch in this world. The monthly money that I''m giving you guys is more than what ordinary people are giving you, so what you have to pay me is equivalent to the hardships you have to endure.


    Chen Mu Mu raised his head, his eyes filled with a smile, "Besides, if I were to deduct three months'' worth of money, wouldn''t the pay be lower than that of working elsewhere?"


    "I''ll give you guys more money for a month, but it''s not what you should get, it''s a reward. Since someone can''t do it, then why can''t I cancel the reward?!"


    Everyone was at a loss for words.


    Chen Mu couldn''t wait to pester them for a little longer and replied, "Let''s do it this way. If you''re willing to claim the money in advance, come find me tomorrow. What should we do now? Otherwise, today''s wages will be halved." Then, he no longer cared about the reactions of the people behind him and turned to leave.


    The villagers: "¡­"


    Madam Li and Lu Jinfeng followed behind her. Madam Li was a little nervous, her hands kept pulling at the corners of his clothes, wanting to say something but stopped in her tracks.


    At this moment, Chen Mu was getting annoyed and ignored her.


    After walking all the way back to the small courtyard they were staying in, Madam Li finally could not hold back anymore and shouted at Chen Mu Mu, "Little Mu."


    Chen Mu Mu Mu halted his steps and looked at her, "Mother."


    "I really didn''t take your silver. I know it''s not easy for you to earn money." The Madam Li defended himself once again.


    "I know." Chen Mu Mu gazed at her, as a faint smile appeared on his face. "Mother isn''t such a person."


    Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu had a rough understanding of what kind of person Madam Li was. Madam Li viewed her as his daughter and daughter-in-law, in short, he considered her as one of them, and the small workshop was her business, which was also one of his hard work. Madam Li knew how important that money was to her, and would normally not easily touch it.


    Moreover, after going through the torment of Lu Yulian and Lin Qiu''er, Chen Mu Mu had become even more certain of this.


    The Madam Li did not steal the money.


    But if it wasn''t Madam Li who stole it, why did Madam Li enter her room?


    "Mu Mu." Madam Li was moved, she hesitated for a moment before sighing, "I know you are wondering why I entered your room, but I do not have any ill intentions, now is not the time to tell you, there will be a day when you will understand."


    Since he was in a difficult situation, he didn''t say anything else. Chen Mu Mu nodded, "Alright."


    Madame Li heaved a sigh of relief, but her expression remained one of tension and exhaustion. Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu asked, "Did Mother find that thing?


    It''s really strange, what''s so important about her room that Madam Li would think about it?


    When she came to this world, she was as poor as a pauper. She didn''t even have a change of underwear, so what was so special about her?


    If she did not have any special items, and did not have the habit of taking other people''s things, there should not be anything in the room that Madam Li was looking for.


    Thinking about it this way, Madam Li already answered: "No."


    Her eyes dimmed and she said, "Perhaps this is fate."


    Fate? And it had something to do with fate?


    Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu became more confused, and the Madam Li did not explain. She said that she was tired, and went into her room.


    "Why aren''t you leaving?" Chen Mu glared at Lu Jinfeng who looked like a log on the side, "I''m really tired right now and want to rest. Don''t tell me you want to rest together with me?"


    Lu Jinfeng''s expressionless face suddenly flushed a few times, but she quickly shook her head.


    "If you don''t want to, then leave." Chen Mu Mu Mu didn''t bother with pleasantries as she bluntly said, "I''m very annoyed now."


    "For the lost silver?" Lu Jinfeng asked.


    "Mm, this is really all I have now." As Lu Jinfeng was her partner, Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu did not plan to hide the truth from him, "You follow me in almost all of my business. Others might not understand, but you should know that I don''t have any money in my bank."


    Without money in the bank, she would not be able to pay the wages of the villagers the day after tomorrow. As long as one wasn''t a fool, he would be able to guess the consequences of not being able to pay.


    Lu Jinfeng''s expression congealed, and after being silent for a bit, he promised her: "I will definitely uncover that person."

 C98

    "That''s hard work." Chen Mu Mu didn''t hold back as he patted Qin Wentian on the shoulder. "If possible, please make your move as quickly as possible."


    She sighed, "The worst thing in this world is money. The longer we search for it, the less likely we will be able to find it."


    What he was most afraid of was not the fact that he couldn''t find the thief, but that the money had already been spent by the time he found the thief.


    When she, Chen Mu Mu Mu, did business, she emphasized the word ''honesty''. Once the word ''honesty'' was thrown away, many things that were not visible would also be lost.


    Not to mention the thieves wouldn''t return the money they stole, even if they did, it would still take some time to collect the spent money.


    Time was money. How much could she do and how much could she lose during that time?


    This was the most fatal part.


    "I''ll do my best." Lu Jinfeng said.


    How could he not know Chen Mu Mu''s worries? But now, there was no trace of who had stolen Chen Mu''s money, so he had no other choice.


    Although there was suspicion that it was Lu Yulian and her daughter, there was no evidence that they obtained it. Furthermore, during the time Chen Mu Mu Mu lost her money, Lu Yulian and Lin Qiu''er both had an alibi.


    This was troublesome.


    "Don''t force it." Chen Mu Mu Mu felt a headache coming on and said, "I have to make other plans."


    "Another plan?" Lu Jinfeng shot her a glance, "Are you afraid that you won''t be able to catch the thief within two days?"


    "Catching it is useless. What I need the most is money. The day after tomorrow, I will have to pay the villagers." She sighed with worry, "Just this amount of money already costs close to twenty taels of silver. Besides, we just signed an agreement with the officials, so we need money to buy and produce the goods. I estimate that it will cost at least two hundred taels of silver."


    Chen Mu Mu shook her head. "200 taels of silver is not 20 taels of silver. Such a huge sum of money, even if I were to sell it, I wouldn''t be able to earn it."


    Lu Jinfeng seemed to be thinking of something as he chuckled, "If you''re really that worried, then why don''t you sell your workshop and resolve the predicament before you, saving everything for when there''s hope, and then reopen your workshop in the future."


    "You really dare to think about it. If you sell the workshop, I''ll lose even more." This small food workshop was the first stop in her business. She had invested a lot of money and put in a lot of effort, so she was ready to make a profit. In the end, she decided to sell it and lose three pounds of blood.


    "Just kidding." Lu Jinfeng patted her shoulder with determination in his eyes, "I will definitely let you stand up."


    "Wait till you do it." Chen Mu Mu Mu didn''t take his words seriously as he replied with a depressed look on his face, "With your little body, how did you get two hundred taels of silver in two days? Only a face could be seen, but what was the use of a pretty face? Could it be that he wanted you to sell chrysanthemums? "But even if you''re selling chrysanthemums, there isn''t any idiot who spent several hundred taels of silver on you in the entire three-star town, right?"


    Hearing this, Lu Jinfeng could not help but knock her on the head.


    "You only sold chrysanthemums because you''ve been daydreaming all day!"


    "I''m ugly. Even if I wanted to sell it, no one would buy it." Chen Mu Mu Mu stretched out her hand and yawned before turning back to her room, closing the door behind her. "I''m sleepy. Rest for a while, see you later."


    Lu Jinfeng held up his hand and said in a daze, "Goodbye."


    Catching thieves was not that easy, furthermore with such a huge pressure, Chen Mu Mu Mu and Lu Jinfeng were already busy to the point of being crippled, how could they have the mood to find a thief?


    Fortunately, on the second day, none of the villagers who worked for Chen Mu Mu came to settle their wages, allowing her to catch her breath for a while.


    But there was still fifteen after the first day, and the second day, and the third day, came as promised.


    Chen Mu Mu took two days to run to the town and set up a stall for a doctor, but there were already several famous medicine halls in the town. Rich people would go straight to the medicine hall to ask for medicine, where would they find a doctor in a stall?


    The person without money wouldn''t be able to give it to her even if he saw it. Chen Mu Mu had to grab a few well-dressed passersby to check their pulse, and it wasn''t until then that he was able to keep her. But because she wasn''t a proper doctor, she had to take a few sessions of medicine to see if it worked, and the patient didn''t give her much money.


    She had used acupuncture and moxibustion to open his meridians, but she still needed expensive medicinal herbs as support. That person wanted her to give out medicinal herbs, so how could she have the money to buy them? Thus, the patient directly said that she was a swindler and left while cursing.


    Chen Mu Mu was filled with misfortune.


    He was only able to raise three taels of silver in two days.


    Chen Mu was worried sick, after hesitating for a while, he had no choice but to seek help from Shangguan Bai.


    But the Shangguan family said that Shangguan Bai had gone out to search for the truth, and he was not in the mansion, and he had made Chen Mu''s heart clench tightly in his chest.


    After walking home tiredly, Lu Jinfeng was already waiting at her door. Seeing her dejected face, he asked: "Haven''t you gathered enough silver?"


    "So much money, two hundred taels of silver. How could it be so easy to raise?" It was enough for ordinary people to eat for hundreds of years. If it was that easy to earn money, then those poor people would be so rich that they would run out of money.


    He waved his hand and pushed him away, "How is it? You''ve been very elusive these past few days, did you really sell chrysanthemums? How much did you sell it for? "


    "Crow''s beak." Lu Jinfeng glared at her unhappily, and stuffed two silver notes into her hands, "Keep them safe."


    "Oh." Chen Mu Mu Mu replied indifferently. Lowering her head, she instantly widened her eyes and said, "Two hundred silver taels!"


    She almost jumped up in fright, grabbed his shirt and dragged him into the house, showing her strength but not her strength, "Lu, please be honest with me, how did you get the money? What did you do to rob my house or kill me?"


    Two hundred silver was not only two taels of silver, especially with her past two days of hard work to earn money, it was obviously not easy to obtain. Lu Jinfeng actually took out two hundred taels of silver in one go!


    Although she often joked that Lu Jinfeng was qualified to sell chrysanthemum, she did not wish for Lu Jinfeng to sell himself.


    Not to mention the two hundred taels of silver he might not be able to earn by selling himself.


    If he wanted to get rich quickly, he would have to pay a higher price than usual. Shortcuts were not that easy.


    "Don''t worry, their origins are normal. The government won''t be able to investigate them." Lu Jinfeng held her hand, and with a weak voice, he revealed a doting look in his eyes and said with a smile, "Don''t worry, I didn''t sell the chrysanthemums, you don''t have to feel guilty."


    Who said that? She would not feel guilt, even if Lu Jinfeng really went and sold himself.


    However, she still wanted to know the source of the silver.


    "Is it normal for you to say that your path is normal? "Tell me honestly, where did you get this money from?"


    "Is it important where you come from? Isn''t your style of doing things only for results, regardless of the process? " Lu Jinfeng continued to hold her hand with a sweet smile on his face.


    "But if I don''t ask about the result of the process, the worst case scenario would be that I would have to pay ten times more." Chen Mu Su''s face turned black, he looked straight at, "Lu Jinfeng, although I need money, but I do not want money from a man who loves money."


    What if this was stolen money, obtained by murder and arson? Now that she used it to save him, the price she paid afterwards was simply too painful!


    She refused to accept such a method of entrapping herself.


    Lu Jinfeng turned his head to look at her, and his eyes revealed a look of bewilderment: "Didn''t you only have eyes for money? A man who loves money is not like you. "


    "Don''t change the subject." Chen Mu Mu Mu said with a stern face: "Lu Jinfeng, I want to know the origins of the silver."


    "It''s good to have something to use, why bother so much." Lu Jinfeng laughed lightly, "You don''t have to bear the cost anyway."


    "But I don''t like owing favors." Chen Mu Mu pondered for a moment before returning the banknotes back to him, "I''m sorry, I can''t take them."


    "Do you want to know where the silver came from?"


    "Yes." Chen Mu Mu Mu looked at him firmly, "I have to know, otherwise I would rather bear the anger of the villagers."


    Lu Jinfeng was silent for a moment, then said: "Things are not as serious as you think, I just borrowed some money from Master."


    "Lin?" Chen Mu Mu''s eyebrows shot up. Thinking about that wretched middle-aged man, he frowned and asked, "What did you promise him?"


    "I didn''t promise anything." Lu Jinfeng said, he looked away slightly, and did not look at her, "If your disciple is in trouble, please ask for your help, Master to help, that''s for sure."


    "..." That''s what I wanted to know in the end, isn''t it? " Chen Mu Mu Mu asked with a light smile.


    Lin Shen Chi was a swindler, the people who roamed the martial arts world did not have much money on them, if they were willing to lend Lu Jinfeng 200 gold coins, they would not need it.


    Was the Lin Banxian that kind of selfless person?


    Although he had helped Lu Jinfeng out quite a bit, Chen Mu Mu Mu felt that this person''s thoughts were off.


    Lu Jinfeng was unable to win against her. After hesitating for a moment, he said: "I promise to accompany him to the capital after the year is over."


    Lu Jinfeng is just a country bumpkin. Although his face is quite pretty, it''s not as good as talking about the capital. Furthermore, Lu Jinfeng is a man, so even Lin Banxian wouldn''t be able to sell him to a small restaurant ¡­" After all, with Lu Jinfeng''s character, he would never give in to this rule.


    Therefore, it can only be ¡­


    "It has something to do with your background?"


    Lu Jinfeng looked up at her in shock: "How did you know?"


    "Lin Shen Ji has approached us several times and always wanted to use this opportunity to tell you of your origins. With such an opportunity, how could he miss it?" Chen Mu Mu narrowed his eyes slightly, "In that case, you should know about your background."


    Lu Jinfeng became silent again, and only after a long while did he reply: "An elder son abandoned by North King."


    The eldest son of the North King, how rich was his identity? However, there wasn''t a single hint of joy or excitement on Lu Jinfeng''s face, but instead, there were a few traces of uncontrollable grief and hatred hidden within.


    The lost child is sad and angry, but hates his parents...


    Chen Mu Mu''s eyes flickered, "Is it because you''re ugly that I''m afraid of your reputation?"


    It had always been the imperial family''s greatest reputation and prestige. Having an ugly son was indeed a disgrace. If word of this got out, it would make people laugh for the rest of their lives.


    Chen Mu Mu had not forgotten how breathtaking the first time he saw Lu Jinfeng.


    It was so ugly that she almost vomited all the food she ate the other night. His face was covered in pustules. Not to mention taking a second glance, he even wanted to wash his eyes at the first glance.


    "Yes." Chen Mu Mu Mu only said that casually, and Lu Jinfeng actually nodded, "It''s indeed because I''m ugly."


    When he mentioned the past, Lu Jinfeng squinted his eyes slightly as if he had been ruthlessly stabbed in the heart. Only then did he suppress the resentment in his eyes, and with his tightly clenched fists and his trembling body, did he show his fear and deep hatred.


    "Then this North King is really superficial." "No matter how ugly you are, you are still his son. How could he have the heart to abandon you?"


    In the capital, there were also many illustrious families with high quality medical resources. It didn''t matter if they looked ugly or not, they could be cured. Even if they couldn''t be cured, it would be fine to keep them in the backyard.


    For the prestigious Duke Palaces to lack Lu Jinfeng''s mouth for a meal?


    "Not just because of the ugliness, but also the curse." The corner of Lu Jinfeng''s mouth quirked into an extremely mocking smile, "If he''s afraid of this curse, he''ll abandon me like a bane star."


    Pausing for a moment, the sound of grinding teeth could be heard from between her lips, "That''s not right. I''m not a star that was abandoned, but from the very beginning, before I was born, I was destined to abandon me and become the stepping stone of the crown prince!"

 C99

    Chen Mu was baffled by her words and furrowed his brows, "Why do you say that? Why did you become a stepping stone in the beginning? Is it because of your mother''s identity?"


    Lu Jinfeng self-deprecatingly laughed, as he slightly lowered his eyes.


    "Something like that."


    Sixteen years ago, North King was still a dashing young man. In the affectionate and gentle Jiangnan, he fell in love with the talented Mo Qin at first sight.


    A young man clad in fine clothes, with a beautiful appearance and a beautiful moon filled mouth, the peerlessly talented Mo Qin could not endure such a passionate pursuit. It didn''t take long for her to fall in love.


    The two of them danced and danced as they rode their horses through the rivers and rivers. It seemed that they had used up all of their vows and made an agreement to spend the rest of their lives to live on. In Mo Qin''s memories, that was the most beautiful time of her life.


    However, beauty had always been fleeting. It had been a scam from the start, so naturally, the end result wouldn''t be that good.


    Mo Qin was pregnant and urged the youth to quickly get married. The young man happily proposed to Mo Qin''s parents.


    Originally, they didn''t want their daughter to be married off to a small family in the martial arts world, but it couldn''t stop their daughter''s strong love and growing belly. The Mo family''s parents could only agree to the marriage and let the young man marry into their family.


    The marriage was arranged according to the young man''s intentions, so it was done in a very low profile. After the wedding, the young man treated Mo Qin even better, until he was at the front and back of the horse, almost to the point of taking care of him, until Lu Jinfeng was born.


    At that time, the weather changed, and heavy rain fell. The rain fell for three whole days, causing a great flood. The crows cawed, and circled around for three days, never to be seen again.


    The baby''s face was filled with a strange expression as if he was a ghost that had escaped from hell.


    Those who knew the truth all said that this child was likely cursed. He was definitely the reincarnation of an evil spirit. If he was not executed, then he would definitely bring disaster upon everyone and his relatives.


    However, the son who was pregnant in October, no matter how ugly or unlucky he was, how could he bear to abandon him? Mo Qin was sad. She wanted to find a husband to discuss how to protect her child, but she couldn''t find him no matter what. The youth seemed to have appeared out of thin air, disappearing into thin air.


    His family background was fake, his identity was fake, even his name was fake. Everything was fake.


    The Mo family''s parents were so angry that they laid on the bed, forcing Mo Qin to drown his baby. It was just that the love that was once so strong, how could he just forget it? How could he be willing to let the words "he''s dead" pass like the clouds in the sky?


    Mo Qin left home with her child, and lived in a remote place with her child in her stomach. Afterwards, she kept asking for news of the youth, believing that her husband wouldn''t die that easily.


    After that, her hard work paid off, and the person she entrusted to the outside came across someone who looked like a young man. She rushed to the capital in a hurry and spent a lot of effort to meet the person she longed for. However, this person was not the husband in her heart, but the king''s grandson, the honorable son of the North King''s heir.


    He had her thrown out and refused to acknowledge their past. His indifferent attitude and indifferent gaze had deeply buried their feelings.


    At one point, she also suspected that she had recognized the wrong person. She kept testing him, and it would be best if she found out that he was still the same person, except that his identity was different.


    In front of this ironclad proof, under a hundred percent helplessness, the youth finally admitted their feelings and told her the reason why he left.


    This was an unblessed relationship, because from the very beginning, the youth had never held true for her. The reason why he was so close to her was because of a strange curse in the family ¡ª all the eldest sons of the family would be extremely ugly, and would only be able to live past the age of sixteen.


    This was an immoral joke in the family, an embarrassing past. Thus, whenever the eldest son of the family spoke, he would always be mocked by others.


    He wanted to break this rule of being cursed, but he didn''t dare take the risk of his future and reputation. Hence, after meeting Mo Qin, he treated her as his experimental subject. And she, as the rumours said, gave birth to an ugly monster, an unlucky monster.


    He, on the other hand, finally overcame the joke of his eldest son being cursed. After leaving Mo Qin, he quickly got married and had children.


    No one knew about Mo Qin, no one knew that he had an eldest son who was cursed. People only knew that the North King had peerless talent, and only knew that the eldest son of the North King, Chu Xuran.


    Mo Qin and her son were destined to be sacrificed.


    But why should they sacrifice themselves?


    Mo Qin refused to accept, she wanted to beg for an explanation. North King was pestered to the point where she had no other choice but to promise her that as long as she drowned that ugly bastard who no one knew about, leaving their past behind, he would accept her, the daughter of a small family in Jiangnan.


    The man she treasured the most and treasured the most in her life, yet in his eyes, she was only a joke.


    Mo Qin rejected this man''s request and returned to Jiangnan alone with his son. However, she discovered that her father and mother had already died, and the saliva of the crowd had almost drowned her to the ground.


    Pain, guilt, despair, reprimand, regret. With so many negative emotions coming up, she was unable to bear it and finally collapsed.


    She dived into the water and tried to take the child with her, but she couldn''t bear to, so she put the child in the basket and let him drift away along the river.


    And then, Lu Jinfeng was picked up by the Madam Li.


    Madam Li really did have a son, but he was afflicted with an illness and could not live for long. Lu Dayi and his wife picked up Lu Jinfeng who was the same age as them due to their grief, thus treating him as their own child. This secret was something that not even Madam Niu knew. Therefore, Madam Niu only knew that Lu Jinfeng grew up to be more and more unlike Lu Dayi, who was actually not Lu Dayi''s son at all.


    "That North King is really ruthless." After hearing the story, Chen Mu Mu sucked in a breath of cold air. "Don''t pester him if you don''t love him. You''ve made use of the feelings of others and caused the death of three people. Doesn''t his conscience hurt?" Even the scumbags of modern marriage scams were not as vicious as him. Even his own children wanted to kill him.


    "A person like that can only be selfish. In the end, he will only plan for himself. How could he care about the life and death of others?" Lu Jinfeng was disdainful.


    "Are you nervous? Tiger poison is not yet ready. " Chen Mu Mu Mu stared at him, his brows twitching.


    "I''m not his son. I only have one parents." Lu Jinfeng pursed his lips, the mockery in his eyes could almost burn a person, "That man is unworthy of being my father."


    Let alone Lu Jinfeng, even she would not recognize someone like the North King as her father.


    With the tiger''s poison on him, he could not eat anymore. In this North King, he even wanted to murder his own wife and children.


    However ¡­


    Chen Mu''s eyes glimmered, "How did you know about these rumors?"


    There was no need to mention the power of the North King, a member of the royal family, a noble king''s family. They had power and influence, the people did not fight with the officials, if not for this, the Mo family would not have been harmed so badly.


    Furthermore, he had caused so much trouble for the Mo family, and he was still the famous North King.


    Mo Qin''s death would mean the complete burial of the ugly things that happened to them. If it wasn''t for someone who had ulterior motives, it would be impossible for them to find out about such a secret. But for Lu Jinfeng, he obviously did not have the ability to fight against the North King.


    Then someone must have helped him when he received this information.


    Lu Jinfeng glanced at her, and said with a smile that was yet not a smile: "Didn''t you already guess who beside me has that kind of ability?"


    Chen Mu Mu''s eyes widened, and a name leaped into his mind.


    It wasn''t hard to guess.


    Lu Jinfeng was originally a "normal" young lad who cultivated in the countryside. His circle of contacts were only a few rural mud-shod people, and a few mud-shod people probably wouldn''t be able to see the noble lords for their entire lives, so how could they know the secrets behind them?


    Moreover, other than the Lin Banxian, who would be so interested in the story behind Lu Jinfeng?


    Seeing that she was quiet, Lu Jinfeng was in no hurry to speak. He sat down and poured himself a cup of tea to ease his surging hunger.


    The silence in the air was so quiet that it made people panic. Chen Mu Mu Mu was the first to break the silence.


    "Tell me, who is he and why is he telling you these things?"


    If you are close to someone, you must have a request. If they were unrelated people, even if they knew some things, they might not necessarily want to reveal them, but Lin Banxian was different.


    He kept pestering Lu Jinfeng, urgently wanting to tell him about his origins.


    The life in the countryside was very beautiful and peaceful. It had been such an easy task for Lu Jinfeng to get past the most difficult crisis, and when the good days were about to come, he suddenly meddled with the matters of the North King Palace ¡ª ¡ª Not to mention that Lin Mo only wanted to tell Lu Jinfeng about his origins. As a child, he knew that his own mother''s death was miserable, and the main culprit was still alive and unbridled!


    Lin Mo was not a simple person, and what he had plotted, was not simple either.


    "Lin Mo." Lu Jinfeng took a deep breath, the emotions in his eyes were unfathomable, "He is infatuated with Mo Qin, if not for the disturbance from the North King back then, the person who is with Mo Qin now, is him."


    "If the person who was with your mother back then was Lin Mo, the ending might have been different." Chen Mu said.


    After hearing the words "mother", Lu Jinfeng gave Chen Mu Mu a weird glance, but did not refute her.


    Just maybe.


    Since North King was unable to give Mo Qin happiness, he might not even be able to give it to him.


    Lin Mo was clearly trying to push Lu Jinfeng into the abyss of suffering.


    "Then he asked you to come to the capital to get revenge?" "No matter what, the North King is still your father."


    His son could not kill his father, otherwise, with how big this world was, there would no longer be a place for Lu Jinfeng.


    Furthermore, Mo Qin probably did not want him to take revenge. In the end, she sent him away because she wanted him to live a good life.


    She wanted Lu Jinfeng to live so much that she didn''t want him to leave this place in order to give her a breath of relief.


    "Lu Jinfeng, I also want you to live."


    Chen Mu Mu Mu gazed deeply at him before speaking in a low voice, "The one who has passed away is like a husband, those who come can catch up." Most of the time, people should be a bit more selfish. "


    "I don''t have the strong desire to avenge my mother. I have walked back from the gates of hell many times, so I treasure my own life." Lu Jinfeng held her hand and looked at her steadily, "If possible, I just want to be a country bumpkin, and return home early in the morning to spend the rest of my years with mother."


    This confession... It made his heart race.


    Chen Mu Mu''s eyes grew blurry for a moment before quickly gathering together again. She pursed her lips and asked, "What if?"


    Lu Jinfeng said that if, not if. Therefore, there was an unchangeable factor in this.


    "There''s no other choice." Lu Jinfeng looked at her expression and smiled, but the smile was a bit cold, and Qi Wei''s smile was cold.


    "The eldest son of the North King Palace, my so-called little brother, was beaten to death while strolling in the brothels."

 C100

    "What!" Even someone as calm as Chen Mu Mu couldn''t help but stare with wide eyes in shock.


    As a ambitious merchant, although she was currently staying in a remote three-star town, she had more or less heard about some of the powerful figures in the imperial city.


    For example, North King and Princess Qiu Yuexin had been married for many years and only had one son, Chu Xuran, on their knees.


    Yes, he only had one son, Chu Xuran. He didn''t even have a daughter. Although North King Palace had many concubines, none of them had children.


    Now that Chu Xuran had died, there was no one left to inherit the title of North King.


    Which also meant that... Lu Jinfeng, the only son, should go on stage.


    "Some things can''t be avoided. Whether you want to or not, it will come to your door." Lu Jinfeng looked at her shocked expression and said blandly, "It''s not Lin Mo''s fault. The North King''s Concubine already knows of my existence. She won''t let me off."


    "She''s just a princess, and there''s no child under her knee. What can I do to you?" Chen Mu Mu Mu muttered, an idea suddenly flashed through his mind, "You said that the North King''s Concubine already knows of your existence, then during this period of time, you and I were constantly ambushed ¡­ Could those people have been sent by the North King Concubine? "


    Lu Jinfeng nodded her head, her eyes clouded: "At that time, Chu Xuran wasn''t dead yet, and she was afraid that I would threaten her son''s position, so she wanted me to die."


    If Lin Mo had not saved them a few times, both he and Chen Mu Mu would have been decapitated.


    "So cruel." Chen Mu Mu Mu touched his chin with his index finger and snorted, "Seems like the heavens will not be able to bear to see Chu Xuran''s death. Give me your retribution."


    Chu Lin had betrayed Mo Qin''s family, Qiu Yuexin wanted to kill Mo Qin''s son, the entire North King Palace was nothing good, they had committed too many sins, they had received their retribution.


    "Whether or not we take revenge has nothing to do with us, but after Chu Xuran dies, I''m afraid our days will not last long." Lu Jinfeng cast a sidelong glance at her, "Chen Mu Mu Mu, you must be busy in the future."


    "Ai, what kind of life is this? Why is it so bitter?" She ground her teeth, this North King Concubine was also a lunatic. Her own son dying had nothing to do with Lu Jinfeng, why are you still not letting Lu Jinfeng go?


    However, she was also a woman, so Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu could guess what she was thinking.


    Although her son had died, there was no guarantee that he would not be reborn ¡­ Although the chances were very small. Even if she could not be reborn, North King did not have any other children. When she went to adopt one, she would still be the owner mother of the entire North King Palace. But it was different when Lu Jinfeng returned to the North King Palace.


    Lu Jinfeng was the North King''s biological son and only son. Furthermore, she had never had anything to do with Lu Jinfeng, so if Lu Jinfeng were to return to the Duke Palaces, how could she possibly live a peaceful life?


    Being human was after all selfish.


    Furthermore, North King did not know that Lu Jinfeng was not dead yet. If she were to secretly kill Lu Jinfeng, even if North King investigated him afterwards, he would not be able to do anything to her.


    "Lu Jinfeng, you said that the new year will come to the capital.


    "With such a good father and such a good family background, why can''t I accept him?" A trace of malicious ridicule flashed past Lu Jinfeng''s eyes, his expression was indifferent and cold, "This is what he owes me and Mo Qin, I do not want Mo Qin''s money, but I still want to seek justice."


    Seeing his sinister look, Chen Mu couldn''t help but shudder: "Why would I sweat for the North King''s Consort when she wants to deal with you?"


    Lu Jinfeng chuckled, his slender fingers grabbing the bangs on her forehead and gently putting it behind her head, his voice gentle and cold.


    "If people don''t offend me, then I won''t offend them. If I get bullied, then I will have to return the favor."


    Chen Mu Mu Mu took a step back, glanced at him, and shook his head, "Forget it, as long as you have a plan in mind, don''t play yourself to death. Those people are not that simple. "


    Who was Lu Jinfeng, a master who refused to be taken advantage of with his cheap mouth? How could the people from the North King Palace bully them?


    In the past, he didn''t have the ability or the opportunity, but now ¡­ With Lin Mo''s help.


    She was worried about a ghost.


    "You''re worried about me, that''s better." Lu Jinfeng stood up and pulled her hand, his eyes carrying an endless smile, "Accompany me to the capital?"


    Chen Mu Mu staggered and nearly fell to the ground.


    This kid was becoming more and more adept at teasing others. At times, he would not let go of any opportunity to take advantage of them.


    However, at his age, how could he know what love was?


    How many worlds and women had he seen, would he only like her?


    She shook her head and dismissed the question that had suddenly flashed through her mind. She said indifferently, "I''m not accompanying you."


    The straightforwardly refused him, causing Lu Jinfeng to be surprised for a moment. He pursed his lips, and looked as if he felt wronged.


    "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll be tricked to death?"


    "One has to know their own limits. If one doesn''t have the ability, it would be fitting to die just by provoking others." Chen Mu Mu Mu squinted his eyes and laughed, "Lu Jinfeng, I always thought you were not stupid. "You haven''t grown any wings yet, so you definitely can''t fly."


    Lu Jinfeng was silent.


    Was she praising or insulting him?


    No matter what, he had two hundred taels of silver. He had enough to pay the monthly expenses of the villagers in the workshop.


    Seeing the real money, the villagers immediately shut their mouths and worked even harder in the workshop.


    Chen Mu Mu brought in a new batch of raw materials, and also made a few unique snacks for the newly taught people. With Aunt Wang and Bai Xiulin''s management skills, Chen Mu Mu Mu finally made some time.


    Three hundred silver taels just disappeared like that, causing her to feel embarrassed. Chen Mu Mu Mu didn''t have the kind heart to take advantage of the thief.


    She decided to set up a trap to lure the thief out.


    Thus, on this day, after they had finished eating breakfast, she intentionally took advantage of the Lu family members'' time to whisper to Lu Jinfeng: "I lost that money last time, I just managed to gather five hundred silver with great difficulty, you better take it easy, or else I''ll lose it when I''m not home."


    Lu Jinfeng raised his eyebrows with a smile and comforted: "Don''t worry. Ever since the last time you entered the house, the doors and windows in your house have all been locked. No one can enter without a key."


    He smiled slightly. "You have to keep that key in your hand tightly. If you lose it again, don''t you dare cry to me."


    "Tch, who would cry?" Chen Mu turned the key over in his hand and slapped it onto his palm. "But you''re right, I''ve always been careless. Last time, I lost so much silver due to carelessness, so I decided to leave without bringing my key with me. You keep it."


    As she spoke, she turned her head slightly, and saw that Lu Yulian and Lin Qiu''er had already pricked up their ears.


    "I''ll take it, I''ll take it. You came back earlier, and I promised my cousin that I would go catch some fish by the river. I won''t be sending you off today." Lu Jinfeng said.


    Chen Mu Mu nodded before taking the money bag and heading out.


    After Madam Li saw Chen Mu Mu Mu had left, he carefully warned Lu Jinfeng: "Five hundred silver is not a small amount. You better watch out for the money, if you lose the key, how will we compensate you?"


    "Mom, I understand." Lu Jinfeng agreed and sent her out the door.


    Before Madam Li left, his gaze swept past Lu Yulian and her daughter. Then, he turned and went to the workshop.


    Lu Yulian and her daughter did not need to work in the workshop, if the small workshop was to run, it would not be a carefree job to ask for help. Lu Yulian and her daughter were not just hungry, they would not willingly volunteer to work for Chen Mu.


    Seeing that Chen Mu Mu and Madam Li had left, Lu Yulian excused himself to interact with the villagers and also left the courtyard.


    "Cousin, let''s go catch some fish by the river. A few days ago, I saw the two oxen catching fish and it was quite interesting. " Leaving the two of them alone, Lin Qiu''er said happily.


    "It''s quite interesting indeed. The fish in our workshop are usually caught and sold to us by our village people. Who would have thought that Mu Mu''s little girl wouldn''t have one of her tendons tied correctly? She insisted on eating the fish that we caught ourselves." Lu Jinfeng shook his head, his expression suddenly becoming somewhat angry.


    Lin Qiu''er naturally wished Lu Jinfeng and Chen Mu were at odds, but when she heard this, she nodded and advised: "Cousin sister, you and your aunt have spoiled her too much in the past. She is still young and young and doesn''t understand much.


    "She is the youngest in the family and should be spoiled. Why would I care?" Lu Jinfeng grabbed the fishnet and said indifferently, a look of unhappiness flashed past his eyes.


    What kind of a person was Chen Mu Mu? Qin Wentian''s heart was clear. He said that she was too young and didn''t understand anything, and this person should be none other than Lin Qiu''er.


    The women who would slander others behind their backs were not virtuous and virtuous women. Lin Qiu''er''s words would only be looked down upon by others.


    When Lin Qiu''er saw that his attitude was neither cold nor indifferent, she knew that she had hit a nail on the head. In her heart, she became even more disgusted with Chen Mu.


    Her cousin, who should have been alone and should have been yearning for her, was instead hung so close to her by Chen Mu. It was truly infuriating.


    However, Chen Mu wanted to play. After she lost all of her potential, would she be able to continue playing?


    Lin Qiu''er looked at Lu Jinfeng''s back as he walked in front, a crafty smile flashing across her eyes.


    This Lu family was hers after all. This man would also be hers.


    Catching fish means finding a specific position, spreading the net, dropping the bait, and waiting for the fish to hook up before pulling the net up. This seemed like a simple task, but when it really came down to it, it wasn''t easy at all.


    Every step required skill. If the skill was not good enough, the fish would not be able to take the bait. Even if the fish was caught, the fish would still run away.


    For example, Lin Qiu''er had already let go of the flying fish he had obtained five times.


    Lu Jinfeng could not watch any longer, and said: "Watch by the side, I will catch them, if not, you will not be able to catch any more fish at night."


    Lin Qiu''er wasn''t at a loss either, giving up her position while saying in distress, "It''s not that I don''t work hard, but these fish are too crafty, I can''t catch them at all."


    Lu Jinfeng did not utter a word, taking the net, he walked towards the designated place and got off the net.


    Lin Qiu''er looked at Lu Jinfeng, only to see the youth with broad shoulders and narrow buttocks, tall and slim, throwing the fish net into the river, moving extremely quickly and gracefully.


    The sun shone brightly, and the bronze handle of the fishing net emitted sunlight. The mist of water was faint, and it dyed the surroundings with a colorful glow. The youth''s handsome face was bathed within, like a divine residence under the nine heavens, sacred and honorable, causing people to look up and worship him.


    As expected of the man she had set her eyes on, he was unbeatable and enchanting no matter how she looked at him.


    Lin Qiu''er was stunned for a moment as she looked at Lu Jinfeng''s face. Suddenly, she remembered what she had been thinking about, her eyes rolling as she walked towards Lu Jinfeng quickly and extended her hand to pull the fishing net from the youth''s hand.


    "Such a heavy fish, it must be a big fish. Cousin, let me help you!"


    Seeing her coming over, Lu Jinfeng subconsciously frowned. Just as he was about to reject, he saw from the corner of his eyes that her other hand had moved, and was actually pushing her towards his back.


    With his current abilities, it was easy for him to dodge her clumsy attacks.


    But, he had to give someone a chance to see her face, right?


    A trace of unnoticeable ridicule appeared in Lu Jinfeng''s eyes, he suddenly relaxed his body and allowed it to follow the inertia of Lin Qiu''er pushing against him, staggering and falling towards the wet mud on the riverside.


    "Whap." Water splashed in all directions and mud splashed everywhere.


    The water in the river was extremely clear, but because the soil along the river bank had been soaked in water for a long time, and was often trampled on by the villagers, it formed many mud pits. Lu Jinfeng coincidentally fell into one of the mud pits.


    "Cousin, you ¡­" Are you all right? "


    His bedraggled appearance made him look like a bedraggled dog. How could this be alright?


    Lu Jinfeng raised his hands to wipe the mud off his face, his expression gloomy.

 C101

    However, Lu Jinfeng was currently in a miserable state and his face was covered with so much mud. Even if he was in a bad mood, no one would be able to see that his expression was not good.


    "Cousin, you''re too careless. The mud by the river is soft and slippery, and if you''re not careful you''ll slip into the river. Fortunately, you only fell down; what would you do if you fell into the river?"


    Lu Jinfeng did not say a word, his calm eyes sweeping past her indifferently.


    Inexplicably, Lin Qiu''er felt that the expression in her eyes was like a knife stabbing towards her, so cold that it caused one''s heart to palpitate. Her mind swayed, and she could not help but take half a step back. When she looked at Lu Jinfeng again, his expression was indifferent, without a trace of dissatisfaction.


    That''s right, her actions were so quick, that even she herself did not see what she had caused, how could Lu Jinfeng have been so foolish?


    Moreover, in his eyes, she had always been obedient and sensible. She would never do something that would push him down.


    As Lin Qiu''er thought of this, her mind became calm once more. Lu Jinfeng had been silent the entire time, so she took the initiative to hold Lu Jinfeng''s arm: "Cousin brother, your clothes are all dirty, why don''t you take it off so that I can wash it for you?"


    Lu Jinfeng shook his head: "No need to go through so much trouble, I''ll just go back and change into a clean set of clothes."


    "But, we''re pretty much done with the fish. If we leave now, won''t all our efforts go down the drain?" Lin Qiu''er rolled her eyes, as if she was racking her brains to consider him. She suggested, "How about I take your dirty clothes back home and bring you a fresh set of clean clothes? Cousin, your skills are better than mine, and the value of staying here is higher than mine. "


    He was covered in filth. If Lin Qiu''er had truly treated him like that, she would definitely not have told him to stay and watch the fish. Instead, she would have told him to go back and change.


    Even with such an obvious flaw, she still thought that her strategy was extremely brilliant.


    Lu Jinfeng''s eyes flashed a look of ridicule, the corners of his mouth could not help but twitch, he muttered: "What you said is reasonable, the fish is about to hook up, if I were to leave now, all the thought that I spent in the beginning would be wasted, I might as well stay and wait till I catch a fish before leaving."


    Did he agree with his suggestion? A trace of happiness appeared on Lin Qiu''er''s face.


    Before he could be happy, he heard Lu Jinfeng say again, "There''s still a bit of a distance from here to my house. Cousin sister, running here and there must be a lot of work for you, so I won''t let you come on this trip.


    To be able to stay with Lu Jinfeng and go back with him, was Lu Jinfeng''s own suggestion. Lin Qiu''er could not be happier, and hurriedly replied: "Thank you for cousin''s concern, but cousin''s heart still dotes on me."


    After a pause, he changed the topic and said hesitantly, "But cousin, I don''t want you to be scared while wearing that kind of clothes. Why don''t you take off your clothes and I''ll help you wash up before you go back to change?"


    "This ¡­" Lu Jinfeng frowned.


    In broad daylight, a girl actually dared to say such words and ask him to take off his clothes. Was he not afraid of being sprayed with water?


    Seeming to have noticed Lu Jinfeng''s doubt, Lin Qiu''er smiled slightly and said: "Cousin brother, don''t be too conflicted. You are a man in the first place, so even if you were naked, no one would talk about it. Compared to my body, I don''t need to care about my reputation at all. "


    As she spoke, she acted like she was bewitched, walking closer and closer to Lu Jinfeng, her voice soft and pleasant: "Cousin brother, let me help you."


    She spoke with a serious face, Lu Jinfeng also felt that what she said was reasonable. After struggling for a while, he went into the water to wash his face, then took off his clothes and gave them to Lin Qiu''er.


    "Then I''ll be troubling cousin."


    The youth was now sixteen to seventeen years old and had a tall and good appearance. Because he had been practicing martial arts for the past month, his arms were like beehive, broad shoulders, narrow buttocks, and a perfect figure. There wasn''t even a trace of fat on his body.


    As far as Lin Qiu''er''s eyes could see, two bright red clouds flew up on her cheeks. Her throat was tight and her mouth was dry. She couldn''t help but swallow a few mouthfuls of saliva, and her gaze was fixated there.


    Only now did she know that in this world, not only were women bewitchingly enchanting, men''s bodies were also difficult to defend.


    "Cousin?" Lu Jinfeng saw that her eyes were glazed, and her saliva was about to fall down, and her face was black.


    "Oh, it''s not troublesome. It''s only right." Only now did Lin Qiu''er come back to her senses. She felt her mind flutter, and she was barely able to catch Lu Jinfeng''s gaze as her face flushed completely red.


    He was afraid that Lu Jinfeng would see through his trick, so he anxiously turned and walked to the side: "Cousin brother, please do your work, I will wait for you by the side."


    Lu Jinfeng nodded and focused on fishing.


    Lin Qiu''er didn''t stay idle either. She bent over and swiftly washed her clothes in the river water.


    Lu Jinfeng turned his head and saw that she was holding his clothes and scrubbing it, holding it under her nose to smell, her face was filled with infatuation, she immediately looked away, and felt disgusted.


    Whichever girl was so unrestrained, this Lin Qiu''er was not ashamed at all. It seemed like he would have to discard another piece of clothing.


    He shifted his gaze and did not meet Lin Qiu''er''s gaze. That Lin Qiu''er also noticed his actions, and a complacent smile quickly rose in the corners of her eyes.


    In the end, she was still an innocent teenager, so she was shy. She wasn''t trying to seduce him.


    However, since Lu Jinfeng was so shy, it was only a matter of time before she became an official under her skirt. Once Lu Jinfeng fell in love with her, everything in the Lu Family would definitely be hers.


    That woman Chen Mu Mu, what right did he have to compete with her?


    Lu Jinfeng liked Chen Mu Mu, but he was bewitched by her. If he was to slowly discover that she was not good and that this woman was not able to help his cause, would he still like her this much?


    The answer is no. A man has always been affectionate with others. Not to mention that if Chen Mu wanted to have a body, looks, or even a temper, which man would be able to stand it?


    Madam Li and Lu Jinfeng had tolerated Chen Mu Mu only because the small workshop was still under Chen Mu''s name and she still held the most authority in this family. But...


    What if Chen Mu Mu Mu ran out of money and the small workshop went bankrupt?


    Lin Qiu''er''s eyes flashed with a trace of wicked glee as she lightly pulled the key in her palm, and her entire heart felt refreshed.


    That woman, she had hated her for a long time.


    Lu Jinfeng was busy with catching fish, but his mind was not fully focused on the fish net in the river. Instead, he was secretly observing Lin Qiu''er''s side from the corner of his eyes. When Lin Qiu''er thought that he hadn''t noticed him tiptoeing away from the river, a trace of strange disdain appeared on the corner of her mouth.


    The fishing net in his hand trembled, and with a tug of his hand, the heavy fishing net leapt out of the river along with two big and fat fish.


    No matter how crafty he was, he was still unable to control himself in front of the bait.


    At the same time, Lin Qiu''er hurriedly ran towards the Lu household. Lu Yulian, who had originally been waiting at his doorstep with a few other women from the village, asked excitedly when he saw her: "Did you get the key?"


    "Got it." "Lu Jinfeng is a fool who doesn''t have any shrewdness, he never thought of being on his guard against me. After my clothes were dirty, I encouraged him to take them off, and he passed the key over to me."


    "My daughter is smart." Lu Yulian frowned, he looked around, and suddenly lowered his voice: "Stop dawdling, take the time when the other three are not around, and quickly go in and take the things, to avoid unnecessary trouble."


    "I don''t know what you''re worried about, but that woman has no brains. She lost her silver last time, and I haven''t seen any thieves in the past few days. This time, it''s no different." Lin Qiu''er curled her lips in disdain.


    "We should always be careful not to sail for over ten thousand years." Lu Yulian was not as carefree as her, after all, she had eaten more than ten years of food, had more experience than her daughter, and had thought much more than Lin Qiu''er, "These few hundred taels of silver is not a small amount. If we were to be caught and sent off, we will not have much to eat."


    She frowned slightly. "And today, I always feel uneasy, as if something is going to happen. Be careful, don''t cause any trouble."


    Since Lu Yulian had already said so, no matter how disapproving Lin Qiu''er was, she still had to be careful. "I understand, I know what to do."


    As she spoke, she crept into Chen Mu Mu Mu''s courtyard.


    At this time, Lu Jinfeng was fishing by the river, Chen Mu had to travel for two days before returning, and Madam Li had to help out at the food shop. At this moment, the house was peaceful and quiet, not to mention the people, there was not even a trace of a bird.


    Lin Qiu''er sized up the courtyard, her gaze gradually becoming indignant. "That Chen Mu Mu Mu is ugly, and doesn''t have a good brain, how can she live in such a big house, occupy the biggest courtyard in this house, and even obtain the trust and love of Aunt and Cousin! She was just a foreign woman without any status, yet no one said that what she did was wrong. It was simply unfair! The heavens are simply blind! "


    Lu Yulian shook his head, a look of unwillingness appeared in his eyes, and he poked her: "Stop complaining, after our plan succeeds, everything in this house will be yours."


    Only after hearing Lu Yulian''s words did Lin Qiu''er''s heart calm down a little. With a "tsk", she said, "That''s right, everything here will sooner or later be mine. That woman is only a pitiful loser, what is there for me to be unwilling?"


    As the mother and daughter conversed, they quickly arrived at Chen Mu Mu Mu''s room. Lin Qiu''er took out the key and opened the door, revealing a view of the elegant room.


    There were no particularly luxurious decorations, but the room was very spacious and had two pots of green plants on the windowsill. At a glance, one would feel an indescribable sense of comfort. Especially in this room, although there were no expensive objects that a rich family would have, there were tables, cabinets, dresser, zither table, brushes and ink, and some decorative paintings on the wall, causing the room to look even more elegant, giving it a scholarly feel.


    Lin Qiu''er was somewhat unable to move and said hatefully, "All the good things have been taken over by that little bitch. This should clearly be my room."


    This was the room of her dreams, this was the day in her heart. It was a pity that it was all taken up by that slut Chen Mu Mu. She really wasn''t willing to give up!


    Why? All good things belong to that slut!


    Lu Yulian naturally knew his daughter''s temperament, so he only rolled his eyes at her and said: "Don''t be in a daze, hurry up and find that silver and leave after taking it. If someone discovers us here, even if you have three mouths, you wouldn''t be able to say it clearly."


    Lin Qiu''er disapproved. "Cousin is catching fish, so he won''t be back so soon. Moreover, I didn''t waste too much time. After I take the things and return to the river, he won''t know that I''ve touched his key." "Naturally, Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu wouldn''t suspect that her cousin had stolen the key from him, and even if she lost the silver, she would only suffer the loss. Could it be that she can still go against her cousin''s family? You must know that she is still relying on someone else.


    Lu Yulian knocked her on the forehead and felt a headache coming on: "Go find something!"


    "So be it. The silver is in the house anyway, so we can''t run now." Lin Qiu''er disapproved, but she still searched through the boxes.


    However, time slowly passed. No matter how many times they searched the entire room, they could not find the legendary five hundred silver taels.


    "Strange, this house is only this big. That surnamed Chen, where can you hide the silver? We''ve been looking for all the places we can find!" Lin Qiu''er said in a slightly crazed manner.


    Lu Yulian squinted his eyes, after pondering for a while, his expression suddenly changed, and he pulled Lin Qiu''er''s hand as he quickly ran out: "Quickly go, there is no such thing as 500 silver, we have been tricked!"


    No matter how amazing Chen Mu Mu was, she was still from a countryside family. It had only been a month or so since her small workshop was opened, and no matter how good her business was, it was impossible for her to earn a thousand taels of silver in no time. A few days ago, she had lost three hundred taels of silver.


    It was all due to her being befuddled by the news that she lost her composure the moment she heard about the money. However, she had forgotten that five hundred taels of silver was not that easy to raise. How could that crafty little slut, Chen Mu Mu, be willing to resign herself to the fate of losing three hundred silver taels? She had obviously dug a hole and was waiting for her and Lin Qiu''er to jump into it!


    Lin Qiu''er had always been a little naive, but she was not stupid. After hearing her mother''s words, all the strings were tied together and her face was pale as well. She quickly followed Lu Yulian and left.


    However, just as the two of them reached the door, they bumped into a few villagers led by Chen Mu Mu.


    Chen Mu Mu saw Lu Yulian and Lin Qiu''er and shouted in shock, "Aunt, Cousin, this is my room. You guys don''t have the key, why are you in my room?"

 C102

    Lu Yulian and Lin Qiu''er looked at each other and groaned in their hearts.


    Indeed, Chen Mu had said that anyone who went on a long journey would lie. This was clearly a trap, and her mother had foolishly jumped in, caught red-handed by them.


    Their master wasn''t home, but they barged into his house. This was against the rules, and now they were caught red-handed. If Chen Mu Mu said that something was missing from her room, they wouldn''t be able to explain it with a hundred mouths!


    Chen Mu saw the complex expressions on Lu Yulian and her daughter''s face, and laughed in his heart, not letting down on their expectations, he rolled his eyes and said anxiously: "Oh no, I left five hundred taels of silver in the house this morning, it can''t be that I''m not here anymore."


    This shameless little bitch, where did she get five hundred taels of silver in her room!


    Lu Yulian almost spurted out blood as he said angrily: "Little niece, what is the meaning of this? Qiu Er and I are living in your house, it is true, but we are people who sit upright and unperturbed, don''t tell me you suspect us of stealing your things?"


    "People shouldn''t fight each other when they look at each other. Naturally, I won''t suspect that my aunt and cousin are stealing from me. However ¡­" Chen Mu Mu Mu looked at the few village women beside her and sighed. "The few of you aunts all know about this. I just lost 300 taels of silver a few days ago, and the thief hasn''t found it yet. I can''t help but be on guard."


    Her tone paused for a moment, and her gaze swept past Lu Yulian and her daughter. "Besides, Aunt and Cousin, there''s no reason for you to enter my house while I''m not at home, right?"


    She did not give the key to Lu Yulian and her daughter, but Lu Yulian and her daughter were able to enter her room.


    Just like last time, she had lost her silver. They didn''t seem to know who had stolen it, as the key was always on her body and no one else was allowed to enter without the key.


    So... Lu Yulian and her daughter could still enter without a key this time, wasn''t it the same as last time?


    The women of the village were experienced and short-sighted, but that did not mean that they were stupid. Hearing Chen Mu Mu''s words, they immediately had an answer in their hearts, and all sorts of suspicious and complicated gazes fell on Lu Yulian and Lin Qiu''er.


    Those who were quick with their words made a noise, "No wonder they can lose things. It is indeed very hard to guard against thieves. If someone in your house steals money, then it is natural that no one will find out."


    "To know the face and not the heart, I never thought that Lu Yulian and her daughter were actually this kind of people."


    "Now that you''ve caused such a commotion, don''t even think about finding a good family for your daughter in the future. Whose son is so blind to want to marry a woman with dirty hands and feet."


    "It''s a pity that such a symbol of a lady is the same as her mother. To think that she would actually have such a corrupt character."


    I remember that the Chen family lost three hundred silver last time, and this mother and daughter pair were even falsely accused of being stolen by the Madam Li. The thieves are calling for us to catch them, these two people are really shameless! "


    A woman with a broken mouth would always be willing to say vicious words, especially when it was none of her business. Especially towards those who had bad morals and conduct, she would not be merciful with her words.


    Hearing the women of the Apricot Rain Village nagging and getting worse the more they talk, Lin Qiu''er angrily shouted, "Don''t speak such nonsense. Mother and I did not steal anything. We only saw that Mu Mu''s room was not locked and her room was a little messy. We specially came over to tidy it up with her."


    The village women shushed her, their eyes and saliva flying everywhere.


    "Isn''t it obvious that you are lying with your eyes open? That girl Mu told me that when she left, the room''s door was locked and the key was given to Xiao Feng. "


    "Isn''t that so? The rooms are so messy, and the things that are rummaging through them are completely uninhabitable. There is no need for them to tidy up anything. It is clear that they were the ones who messed up things."


    "There is nothing worth paying three hundred taels of silver in this place. They can even lie without making a draft. However, we all have eyes to see; how could we be easily fooled by them?"


    "With the passing of time, people don''t care about the ancient times. Such a shameless person has also lived for a long time."


    When Lu Yulian and her daughter heard the discussion of the crowd, the women were all eager to see the world in chaos. Their words were extremely unpleasant to listen to, causing their faces to turn green and purple, and just as they were about to refute, Chen Mu Mu Mu had already turned pale and rushed out, saying angrily: "When I left the house this morning, there was even five hundred taels of silver in the room, and now they actually flew away!"


    "You''re slandering me, you don''t even have five hundred taels of silver in your room!" In the end, Lin Qiu''er was still young and tender. Upon hearing Chen Mu Mu''s words, the crowd burst into an uproar.


    "How could I not know whether or not there is silver in my room!" Chen Mu Mu Mu turned around and looked at her with a stern and angry expression, "I treated you as aunts and elder sisters and didn''t expect you to be people like this. I didn''t find any evidence when I lost the silver last time, but this time, how are you going to argue!"


    "How would I know where your money went? We didn''t steal it anyway. If you don''t believe me, search your body!" Lin Qiu''er raised his head and glared back, hatefully saying, "You''re a woman with ill intentions, yet you intentionally set us up. Where is your conscience?!"


    "Where is my conscience?" Chen Mu was amused. "You all stole my things, yet I caught you all red-handed, accusing me of harbouring malicious intentions, accusing me of framing you?" If you are innocent, where did my five hundred silver go? Why did you appear in my room?


    "Anyway, we didn''t steal your money." Lu Yulian''s expression was very ugly, but compared to Lin Qiu''er, she was clearly much calmer. "Even though Qiu''er and I entered your room, we really did not steal any silver."


    Five hundred silver taels! She would never be able to find that much money in her entire life. If she were to admit to such a crime, forget about how her reputation would be ruined.


    "Why did you guys appear in my room if you didn''t steal the money?" Chen Mu Mu sniggered, "Do you dare to say that you all aren''t greedy for the things in my house?"


    She hurriedly took two steps forward and grabbed the key in the room''s door, then she slightly narrowed her eyes, "This is the key that I gave Xiao Feng. He is such a cautious person, so he would definitely not casually give the key to others.


    Stealing things was already a very big crime, and if there was another murder, it would be terrible!


    "He''s catching fish by the river. He''s a man, what can we do to him?" Lu Yulian was furious, since their actions had been discovered by everyone, it was useless for them to hide, so he admitted it, "That''s right, I stole his key, I coveted the five hundred silver in your room, but when we entered your room, I did not see the so called five hundred gold, it was probably a trap set up by you, you want to capture us? "Since you''ve found out, you can do whatever you want with her, but we didn''t take the five hundred silver taels from her. If you don''t believe me, we can search her body!"


    She had finally come to terms with it. Instead of passively taking on the blame, she might as well admit it in a way that benefited her.


    That''s right, she and Lin Qiu''er wanted to steal something, but they didn''t steal anything at all.


    Stealing and stealing were two different things. Chen Mu Mu was afraid that she had made up her mind and jumped out in a hurry, but she forgot one thing ¨C she and Lin Qiu''er did not have five hundred taels of silver on them.


    She admitted it, but she didn''t want them to take out that five hundred taels of silver!


    Lin Qiu''er was still confused, but after hearing her mother confess, she was given a fright and was about to argue when Lu Yulian suddenly grabbed her hand and gave her a look of silence.


    Lin Qiu''er went silent again.


    After interacting with her mother for so many years, both mother and daughter had a deep understanding of each other. Lu Yulian''s intelligence was above hers, and she believed that her mother was not a reckless person.


    "Then search." A village woman echoed, "Five hundred silver taels is not a small sum. If they really disappear, what should we do?"


    These village women were all working in Chen Mu Mu''s small food workshop. Chen Mu Mu had also given them generous wages, and although Chen Mu was occasionally jealous of his achievements, in the interest of their community, Chen Mu Mu had failed. He had lost his money, and the small workshop could no longer be run.


    Which boss would be so generous as Chen Mu Mu? Which workshop was built in the village to make it easier for them to work? Where''s the work, like Chen Mu Mu Mu''s workshop, easy work and fast money?


    If the small workshop could not be run, they might have to go back to their old ways of farming to support their families. They had to survive for a month for food and clothing, never stopping to eat. Just the thought of that scene made him shudder.


    Therefore, Chen Mu Mu Mu must be fine. Chen Mu''s workshop must be run, and her money must also be found.


    The hearts of the village women were in Chen Mu''s hands.


    Chen Mu Mu shook his head, "There''s no need to search. Since Aunt is so confident that the item isn''t on them, it definitely isn''t on them." He paused as he spoke, his gaze sweeping across the complacent expressions of Lu Yulian and her daughter, and slowly added, "If you think about it, an extremely smart person like Aunt and Cousin Sis would not leave a way out for themselves. Those five hundred silver taels were probably taken out by them and would not be able to be taken back."


    She had a mournful look on her face, and the village women''s hearts tightened for a moment.


    Silver! Little Workshop! Pay! Their peaceful days!


    This is running away...


    The village women immediately became fierce and shouted, "No way, how can we let it go like this?! If we owe money, we have to puke out everything we steal! This is just and natural!"


    "There is no reason for the owner to be at a disadvantage. Since they dare to steal from us, they must have the awareness to take out the money, or else we will chop off their hands!"


    "Lu Yulian and her daughter did not know each other well. Stealing your money has always put you in a difficult position, so it''s fine if you don''t have relatives like them."


    "Pfft, you even have relatives!" If I had such a relative, I would have long since chopped him out with a kitchen knife, lest I harm others and myself! "


    "He actually came from our Xingyu Village. Such character is truly shameful!"


    "Chen Tong, it''s a waste for such people to live!"


    The village women''s discussion got more intense, especially when two of the village women couldn''t hold back and searched through Lu Yulian and Lin Qiu Er''s bodies for silver.


    "How can there be such a person in this world who speaks righteously after stealing something!"


    "I''m so pissed off, I feel like my eyes are dirty just by looking at such a shameless bitch!"


    "Sunken Pond, don''t let them go out and harm others!"


    Seeing that the village women were getting more and more agitated, even going as far as to make a move to arrest them, Lu Yulian and Lin Qiu''er panicked and shouted: "You can''t do this to us, being thieves, taking the loot, asking for human evidence. You didn''t find the five hundred taels of silver on us, you can''t say that we stole something!"


    "That''s right, we don''t have stolen goods, you can''t mess around. We want to steal something, but we didn''t steal anything at all!"


    "Everything has to be done in accordance to evidence. No matter how vile we are, it''s just an attempt to steal something. What right do you have to punish us?!"


    "At worst, it''s just sending you off. You can''t disregard our lives. The county magistrate won''t let you off!"


    "Wait!" Hearing Lu Yulian and her daughter''s words, Chen Mu Mu Mu shouted and stopped everyone''s movements, the corner of her mouth revealing a profound smile, "You want to see an official?"


    "We only attempted to steal something and you have no proof. The county magistrate will not make things difficult for us!" Lu Yulian raised his head and took a deep breath, "Chen Mu Mu Mu, in the end, we are still citizens of the county. You can send us off, and as for the money you said, whether it is black or white, it will be left to the county magistrate to handle!"


    The people started a dispute. This was a matter for the county magistrate to handle, so the magistrate was able to handle it without any problems.


    But...


    "Aunt, your argument is good." Chen Mu''s lips curled up into a cold smile, but his eyes remained cold. "However, Aunt kept saying that we did not have any evidence, but the key that I gave Xiao Feng appeared on all of you, this is the second time that I have lost silver, a total of 800 taels of silver was stolen from me, and all of you are flipping things in my room with so many pairs of eyes watching you. Who do you think the county magistrate will listen to?"


    Lu Yulian and looked at each other, as if a bucket of ice water had been poured on their heads. "Aunt and Cousin, you two probably don''t know of my laws yet, whether it be corruption or theft, as long as it is more than one hundred silver, the punishment is ten years, and the reward is fifty boards. Over five hundred silver coins were directly used to behead the public at noon. Aunt and Cousin, don''t say that I didn''t remember your relationship and didn''t give you a chance. You should think it through clearly.

 C103

    Lu Yulian and Lin Qiu''er looked at each other, their faces ashen, without a trace of blood.


    Chen Mu''s words weren''t a lie. His Majesty highly valued the ruthless officials and hated them for their evil, hated them the most for embezzlement and theft. Stealing more than five hundred silver taels was indeed a matter of being beheaded.


    Originally, they had wanted to go to the county magistrate to settle the dispute, but now they were hesitant to do so.


    Not to mention that they had been caught red-handed in the act by Chen Mu Mu Mu''s group, they had no way to refute those gazes. Whether they had stolen the five hundred silver taels or not, and what''s more, the three hundred silver taels that Chen Mu Mu had lost earlier, were indeed taken by them.


    Chen Mu and the others weren''t sure that she and Lin Qiu''er had obtained it, because there was no evidence. However, what kind of person was the county magistrate? If this matter was brought to the attention of the county magistrate, they would definitely find out the truth. Even if they were lucky enough to find out that they didn''t steal the five hundred silver taels, they would still demand a fierce punishment after the crime of stealing three hundred silver taels.


    Fifty slabs was enough to take a person''s life, not to mention a ten year prison ¡­ Just by thinking about it, he could feel the cold coming from the bottom of his feet.


    No, I can''t go to the county magistrate.


    With his mind at ease, Lu Yulian clenched his teeth, and asked hatefully: "Chen Mu Mu, what do you want!"


    "Nothing, I am always easy-going, and won''t deliberately make things difficult for others. Since you stole my things and framed my mother, then just return the money and apologize to me and my mother." Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu said respectfully.


    Lu Yulian and Lin Qiu''er almost stopped breathing from anger.


    "Chen Mu Mu, why don''t you just rob us? You dare to think about eight hundred silver?"


    "What, am I going too far?" Chen Mu Mu snickered, and the expression in his eyes gradually turned cold. "You owe people money, so it''s only right for you to return it. Do you have any reason to steal it?" "No, I should send it to the county magistrate. Let''s see if the county magistrate will sentence you to pay me eight hundred silver taels!"


    "..." "No!" Lin Qiu''er''s eyes revealed fear as she screamed, "I don''t want to go to the magistrate, I don''t want to go!"


    Lu Yulian was already married, but she was still a daughter of a Huang Hua family. If the crime of stealing were to be brought to the county magistrate, then everyone in the whole village would know that her hands and feet were not clean. How would she find a wife to marry in the future?


    Furthermore, she had to go to the fifty plank and ten years of imprisonment. No, she had to chop off her head. Just thinking about it made her shudder. She didn''t want to go to the county magistrate''s office.


    Even if she had to suffer a loss, she would vomit blood. She absolutely could not let this matter be solved!


    "Mother, you promised them. I don''t want to report to the government, I don''t want to!"


    "Shut up!" Lu Yulian looked at his daughter who had gone into a frenzy. The veins on his forehead were aching. The reason why she painstakingly dug holes for them was to blackmail them for a sum of silver. If her goal wasn''t achieved, then how could she do such a thing?


    But Lin Qiu''er did not understand her mother''s intentions. Upon hearing the news and thinking of the circumstances that might occur in the future, her entire body trembled.


    "Mom, isn''t it just money? Just give it to them. I don''t need to report it to the government. Mom, I''m begging you!"


    "You disappointing thing!" Lu Yulian was about to die from anger, how could she have given birth to such a fool, to be dragging her everywhere!


    They didn''t steal five hundred taels of silver in the first place. Now that Lin Qiu''er had shouted that out, they had to admit that they were guilty of the crime.


    Five hundred taels of silver was not five taels of silver, nor was it five bronze coins. How could she simply take it out with five taels of silver?


    As they spoke, the courtyard''s entrance was noisy. Accompanied by the sound of footsteps, a line of people appeared in everyone''s line of sight.


    "What happened? Why is it making such a big fuss?"


    A voice filled with vigor drifted over, causing all the women, including Chen Mu Mu, to shudder.


    The reason for that was because the person who had come was the village chief, the decision maker of the village.


    Chen Mu Mu glanced at Lu Jinfeng who was dressed in a robe that did not belong to him, then looked at Da Niu, Xiao Niu, and the Madam Li following closely behind the Village Chief.


    Her support had arrived, and the good days for Lu Yulian and her daughter had also come to an end.


    When I returned to the Village Chief''s words, I remembered that some of the materials were still missing, so I asked the few aunts to come back with me to retrieve them. However, once I returned, I saw my aunt and elder cousin appear in my room. Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu replied respectfully as he glanced at the messy room and sighed. He then turned to the village chief and said, "I hope that the village chief can help me."


    "Such a thing actually happened." A trace of disgust appeared in the Village Head''s eyes. He had been in charge of Xingyu Village for so many years, and although he did not contribute much, at the very least, when he was in charge of the village, this blatant act of stealing was definitely not possible. The villagers all knew that he had a lot of face, and very few people dared to take the risk of being made an example for him. But now, this Lu Yulian mother and daughter pair had slapped him so hard that if news of this were to spread, others would laugh at his lack of governance.


    The village chief''s face darkened, he did not hear what was going on. He turned his head to look at Lu Yulian and Lin Qiu''er, and coldly asked: "Chen Mu Mu said that you stole five hundred silver from her, and then were caught red-handed. What do you have to say for yourself?"


    "Qiu''er and I did not steal the silver!" Seeing the Village Chief''s arrival, Lu Yulian thought that his savior had arrived and anxiously shouted. His body trembled as he added, "Village Chief, I admit that Qiu Er and I did want to steal some silver from Chen Mu Mu Mu''s room, but we did not even see a shadow of those five hundred silver taels."


    "If you didn''t steal my silver, then where did the five hundred silver I put on the bed go to?" Chen Mu harrumphed, "I dare not accept the honor of doing so, but I''ve already been captured. Why bother struggling? What a waste of the effort of others."


    "If you didn''t steal it, then you didn''t steal it. How can you slander us? Do we not even have the chance to refute you? Are we going to be wrongly accused just like that?" Lu Yulian replied.


    "Do you all believe that I will slander you all or do you all feel guilty? I believe that everyone here has seen it." Chen Mu Mu Mu looked around at the villagers and smiled mockingly, "I won''t say too much. Five hundred silver taels is not a small amount, plus the last three hundred silver taels, they are practically all my family assets. Since you guys took so much of my money, I can''t pretend that nothing happened."


    As Chen Mu Mu Mu''s voice faded, the village women who had been with her in capturing the bandits earlier began to speak out in anger.


    "Lu Yulian actually dared to say that she did not steal anything. Did she think that all of us were blind? You''ve been caught red-handed, and you still refuse to admit it! "


    "This mother and daughter pair aren''t good people. I say, Chen family''s daughter, you don''t have to be polite with them. You''re nostalgic, but they won''t. You can''t pay them back, right? Sending the official away is fine!"


    "Why are you wasting your breath on them? Their hands and feet are so unclean, and they stole so much money from us. Let''s not even talk about sending them off, we can kill them all with just our sticks!"


    To be merciful to your enemies is to be cruel to yourself. Chen Mu Mu Mu, don''t be courteous to them, there are two reasons why you should do this. Moreover, this isn''t the first time they''ve stolen something.


    "Right, we''ll just beat them to death. Anyway, they won''t admit to stealing the silver. What''s the point of such a person living? Just looking at them makes one feel disgusted."


    The village women''s angry discussions were not concealed at all, the village chief heard their conversation and snorted, he looked towards Lu Jinfeng and Madam Li: "This is your family''s matter, since the thief has already been caught, how do you plan to deal with it?"


    "But according to the Village Head''s orders." Madam Li and Lu Jinfeng gave face and threw the ball back to the village chief, "We believe that the village chief''s decision will convince us."


    With no results yet, he put on his tall hat. This way, even if the village head wanted to show favoritism, he would not dare to be too unfair in front of everyone''s eyes.


    The village chief understood Lu Jinfeng and his mother''s thoughts, and was a little uncomfortable. However, on the surface, these words sounded beautiful, praising his outstanding abilities and prestige, but after considering it, he decided not to bother with the mother and son, and looked at Chen Mu Mu Mu. "What do you think?"


    Throwing a ball was something that only one side could do.


    Chen Mu Mu slightly lowered her brows and didn''t follow along with the Village Head''s words. Instead, she said, "I only want to take back the silver that I lost."


    The Village Chief was astonished. "You lost so much silver, causing so much trouble in your life. You only need to take the silver that you received in return, then you don''t care about this matter anymore?"


    This magnanimity was enough to cause even Buddha to feel ashamed.


    "As long as I get the silver, I don''t mind about anything else." Five hundred silver taels plus three hundred silver taels brought her a total of eight hundred silver taels. After earning so much, the mother and daughter pair had already suffered a great loss.


    However, offending her had caused her to panic and run off in search of money to fill the gap. How could she let things go so easily? She had always been a vengeful person.


    Chen Mu''s lips curled up into a smile that couldn''t be seen as he said, "As for this aunt and cousin, I have no objections whether the Village Head will be sending off the officials or following the rules and regulations of the village."


    Lu Yulian''s eyes swept over her, almost gouging her out alive.


    This woman''s words were magnanimous, but not only did she gain the advantage, she even sealed off their path of retreat.


    They didn''t even steal eight hundred taels of silver, so why did they have to return so much?


    He even specifically reminded them to send him off or to punish him according to the village rules. Even if the village head wanted to shield them, with so many pairs of eyes staring at them, he couldn''t do anything else.


    He had evil intentions, and his intentions were truly vicious!


    The village elder looked around and already had an idea. He asked Lu Yulian and Lin Qiu''er, "I sentence you to return the eight hundred silver that Chen Mu Mu had lost, are you convinced? "If you are not convinced, then let these villagers send you to the government and let the county magistrate decide your verdict. My Xingyu Village cannot tolerate such disgusting thieves."


    The Village Chief''s words were naturally of different weight. Lu Yulian and Lin Qiu''er both knew that if he could say it, he would definitely be able to do it.


    Lin Qiu''er let out an "ah" before shaking her head with all her might. "No, I don''t want to see an official. Even if I''m beaten to death, I won''t be able to see an official.


    Her daughter''s determination made all the calculations in Lu Yulian''s mind deflate.


    The village chief looked straight at him, aggressively and perseveringly. "Have you thought it through? Do you intend to go to court or do you intend to settle the matter privately? "


    At this point, he had no other choice. Lu Yulian drooped his head and dejectedly replied: "I will return the money."


    Compared to prison time, bad reputation, and a wooden board, eight hundred silver taels were much easier. At the very least, he would have to make sure that he didn''t have to worry about the survival of his family.


    "Then hand over the silver." Chen Mu Mu stretched out his hands, giving her no time to hesitate at all.


    "I don''t have that much silver." Lu Yulian was constipated, "Eight hundred silver is not a small sum at all. I am just a woman from a small family, how can I have that much silver to return to you?"


    "There is no IOU." Chen Mu Mu Mu shook her head, her eyes filled with determination as she said, "If you have the guts to steal my money and spend it, then you will have to pay the price for your actions!"


    The problem was that they didn''t steal the remaining five hundred silver.


    Lu Yulian was furious and depressed in her heart, but the surrounding villagers were eyeing them covetously, so she could not escape and could not refute them.


    After the impulsive women found out that she didn''t have silver, they rushed to her and Lin Qiu''er''s room, took out all the valuable things in their room, and said that they wanted to repay the debt.


    "Two hundred and thirty-eight silver." Bai Xiulin shook his head, "You guys still say that you didn''t steal anything, now you even have evidence, let''s see what you guys can say."


    Lu Yulian complained in his heart. After she and Lin Qiu''er had stolen the three hundred silver taels from him, they had not been in a hurry to spend it, but had been hiding them away, thinking to use them when they returned to their own homes. He had not expected that the village women would cause such a ruckus by taking out all the things that she had kept in her storage.


    Lu Yulian sighed, her tone still firm. "There''s evidence of all sorts. This silver was clearly earned by Qiu''er and I with great effort. How can you say it was stolen?"


    Don''t try to argue with me. Chen Mu Mu is a petty person and was afraid that there would be a mouse in her family. She used the leaves of the White Moon Tree to wrap the silver with it. Bai Xiulin choked, his eyes full of ridicule.


    It was simply impossible for a dog to stop itself from eating feces! There was no cure!

 C104

    When Bai Xiulin said that, a village woman who had good news immediately went forward to take a whiff of the silver, and shouted.


    "There really is the smell of the White Moon Leaf!"


    The village chief''s face became even more unsightly, he was not afraid of doing wrong, what he feared the most was that he would not repent after doing wrong. He narrowed his eyes and said angrily: Even our Apricot Rain Village do not have the habit of wrapping white moon leaves around silver, Lu Yulian, what do you have to say now?


    Now that things had come to this point, there was no point in continuing to quibble. Lu Yulian looked up and admitted: "I have nothing to say."


    "Then you agreed to pay Lu Jinfeng and his family eight hundred silver taels?" the village chief asked.


    Chen Mu Mu frowned, feeling a little uncomfortable in his heart.


    Her silver was her silver, when did it become Lu Jinfeng''s family''s silver? Even though they were living together and called each other ''family'', it was still clear that they were brothers. How could they give away her silver just like that?


    Why!


    Lu Jinfeng sensed that something was wrong and spoke to correct the Village Chief''s words, "Village Chief, you are wrong. The eight hundred silver is Chen Mu Mu Mu''s money, and not mine and Mother''s."


    "You''re from the same family, and you''re the head of the family. Don''t tell me that her silver isn''t yours?" The village chief asked with a look of astonishment.


    Obviously, in his opinion, it was Lu Jinfeng who was causing trouble without reason.


    "Chen Mu Mu only lives in our family. Although we are considered a family, the silver she painstakingly earned belongs to her." Lu Jinfeng said with a stern expression on his face. He stopped for a moment and continued to speak, "Moreover, we have received quite a bit of Mu Mu''s care and attention right now."


    The village chief''s gaze swept across Lu Jinfeng and the tacit approval of the Madam Li, then stopped on Chen Mu Mu. He let out a meaningful sigh and shook his head, "The so-called ''family'' truly does not differentiate between us.


    The words of the village chief had always carried a lot of weight. When everyone heard his words, their expressions all changed.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu''s heart was filled with mixed feelings. She naturally understood that the Village Head''s words were mocking her for taking advantage of the Lu family. He said that he regarded the Lu family as a family, but when he met them he was especially clear on the benefits. But so what if he was selfish?


    Chen Mu pursed his lips, not saying a word.


    Who wouldn''t be selfish? Who could truly not help themselves at all? Since she came to this ancient era, in this remote little village, she would have to worry about nothing. In this ancient era, she came to this ancient era, she would worry about nothing in this remote little village. When she felt wronged, who would remember to stand up for her?


    To be willing to help others on one''s own terms, it was only on a basis of one''s own that one could help others.


    And it was only "help", not all of it.


    No communication in this world is absolutely equal, except in the form of goods. Don''t count on the amount of kindness and help you give others, they will give you back when you need them ¡ª there are too many things in this world that you can''t get back by borrowing money.


    There was no one to help or rely on. Everything depended on itself. Moreover, she was still in the entrepreneurial stage. If she did not use every cent and did not care about every bit of benefits, when she needed help, who would help her? She was generous now. Should she just wait for others to help her when she was in trouble in the future?


    It was better to beg than to beg. If he could do it himself, then he shouldn''t trouble others.


    So... If it was hers, why didn''t she want it? Why not?


    You want to send her away with a word of selfishness and use morality to kidnap her? I''m sorry, she doesn''t eat it.


    Even if she was pointed at by thousands of men, her conduct and actions only relied on her conscience, and only wanted to have a clear conscience.


    She was selfish. What she sought was her own possessions. She wasn''t greedy, so no one had the right to criticize her.


    Seeing her standing there without moving, the village chief didn''t refute her despite all the guesses of the crowd. He secretly sighed, but didn''t say anything more.


    It was very difficult for outsiders to interfere with someone else''s family matters. Even though he was the village chief, he did not have the authority to interfere. Besides, the people from the Lu family didn''t mind. Why would he meddle in other people''s business? He would be hated if he didn''t get anything.


    He turned his head and said to Lu Yulian and her daughter: "Since both of you have pleaded guilty, then return the money."


    Lu Yulian was not afraid of boiling water, he faced the items that were found by the people on the ground and shrugged: "All of my money is here, I don''t have any more."


    "There aren''t many valuable things here either." The Village Chief frowned even more, "Two hundred and thirty-eight taels of silver, together with gold bracelets and silver and jewelry, it would only add up to fifty to sixty taels of silver and another five hundred taels of silver. How can we be so short of money?"


    His gaze suspiciously swept past Lu Yulian and her daughter''s face. He squinted his eyes and asked, "Where did you steal the five hundred silver today? Where did you move it to?


    "I didn''t steal the five hundred silver at all, how could I take it out?" Speaking till here, Lu Yulian was also extremely furious, "This is obviously Chen Mu''s trap, to lure us into taking the bait!"


    "Oh?" Chen Mu Mu smirked as he glanced at her with a smile that was not a smile, "Aunt, are you sure it was me who set you up? Do you want the county magistrate to judge me so that I won''t wrongly accuse a good person? "


    Lu Yulian vented his anger all of a sudden: "I took it."


    What a joke, she was so full that she had to face Chen Mu head on. If the matter were to reach the county magistrate, would Lu Yulian and her daughter still have a place to stay?


    Compared to prison, plank, and beheading, silver was just an external object. There was bound to be some silver.


    "Since you''ve already taken it, take it out. Do you want us to take action as well?" When the village chief heard the two of them talking, he knew that Lu Yulian and her daughter were worried.


    He was the head of the village, and this Lu Yulian mother and daughter were too insensible. They didn''t even give him a favor because of Chen Mu Mu, so there was no need for him to give the mother and daughter face anymore.


    The Village Chief''s expression was stern and reserved, Lu Yulian could not help but shiver, gritting his teeth, he found it hard to believe: "Village Chief, I really do not have that much money on me."


    The so-called five hundred liang of silver was a trap set by Chen Mu. How could she have five hundred liang of silver? She hadn''t stolen the money, so she naturally couldn''t take it out. Furthermore, this wasn''t a small amount.


    "You can write promissory notes." The kind village women chimed in.


    "That''s right, just because he''s not on yet doesn''t mean he won''t be in the future. Since I can''t take it out, I''ll just write him a promissory note."


    "That won''t do. This mother and daughter pair''s character is too bad. They''ve already sent a promissory note worth five hundred silver taels. If they don''t return it, or if they don''t return it after ten or eight years, wouldn''t that harm our Mu Mu?" There were also some who were careful to not agree.


    "But we really don''t have any money." Hearing the words of all the women, Lin Qiu''er wanted to cry, but no tears came out.


    Five hundred silver taels, did they take it as a bank? They could take it out just like that.


    "If you say that you have no money, then where did the money go?" Someone disliked Lin Qiu''er''s actions and disdainfully pushed her a little.


    "I didn''t ¡­" Lin Qiu''er was just about to say that she didn''t steal it, but Lu Yulian pulled her hand.


    Things had already gotten to this point. It wasn''t because they said they didn''t steal it, but because they were determined to return the five hundred taels of silver. They might as well save some water and think about how to return it.


    However ¡­ Even if he sold them, they wouldn''t be able to pay the five hundred silver.


    Seeing that Lu Yulian and her daughter were about to be driven mad by the village women, Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu finally walked forward and saved them, "Didn''t Aunt say that we don''t have money now? I have an idea here. "


    "What idea?" Lu Yulian asked with a face full of caution.


    Having known each other for so long, she knew that the girl in front of her was no pushover. Since she had dug out all her thoughts to trap them, she must have made a lot of money. How could she be kind enough to help them out?


    But even if she knew, she couldn''t do anything to Chen Mu Mu.


    "I remember that my aunt''s family still has five stores. Although business is not doing well right now, at least I can get one or two hundred taels of silver as collateral. Since aunty can''t take out any money, why don''t you give me five stores?" Chen Mu smiled, but his eyes were deep and unfathomable. "The Lin Family can be considered a rich family in your village, and I don''t know how much money they have, but if Aunt says that I can''t afford it, how about you give me ten acres of land? "In that case, at least I can be treated as two hundred silver taels. As for the rest, treat it as me being at a disadvantage and not being bothered by you."


    Lu Yulian spat out a mouthful of blood, his eyes glaring at her, gritting his teeth, "Chen Mu Mu Mu, don''t even think about it!"


    She didn''t know how Chen Mu Mu knew about her family''s situation, but her family''s five stores in the busy city was the only thing her dead husband had left for her. Although she hadn''t been good at managing for the past two years and always had to put a lot of silver in when settling debts at the end of the year, that was still the only thing she had.


    The store did not make money, but it did do business for a long time. He might be able to tidy up the store in a short period of time, and even if he could not support it, he would still get two to three hundred silver taels to settle down in. Now that Chen Mu wanted to take one or two hundred silver for her store, there was no need to even think about it.


    Furthermore, there were also those ten acres of land at home. The family did not have any males, so the harvest was not good either. More than half the land was abandoned, but how could the people in the village abandon their land? Without land, how would she and Lin Qiu''er live?


    At this point, his heart felt like it was about to burst, and he was unable to contain his anger, "Chen Mu Mu Mu, the heavens are watching us, don''t go overboard!"


    "It''s perfectly justified for me to repay the debt with money. What should I do?" Chen Mu Mu didn''t budge in the slightest. With a cold smile, he said, "Aunt, you brought this upon yourselves. If it wasn''t for you touching my things, why would you have ended up in such a difficult situation?"


    They had touched her things, causing her to almost be unable to pass the hurdle she had faced the day before. All her efforts had been for naught. If someone had treated her badly, why should she sympathize with them?


    If he didn''t seek death, he wouldn''t die. If he wanted to make her suffer, he would have to send her back, feeling even worse.


    Lu Yulian stared at Chen Mu Mu''s cold face, and his heart suddenly felt as though it had fallen into an ice cave.


    As matters stood, she realized that the girl in front of her was not as young as twelve years old on the surface. She was mentally mature, and could even eat people without spitting out their bones; she was clearly a devil from hell.


    She closed her eyes slightly and let out a heavy breath, "Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu, I can''t beat you, so if you want to kill me or cut me to pieces, that''s up to you. But don''t even think about my shop and my fields. "If I am forced into a corner." She bit her lips as her eyes reflected a strange light. "Then, I''ll smash my head in front of you!"

 C105

    No matter what their elders did wrong, a heavy punishment was always wrong. They shouldn''t have been able to force others to their deaths.


    If Chen Mu Mu Mu dared to do so, her reputation as someone who had been working hard would be ruined. As a countryside bumpkin, who would dare to come into contact with such a heartless person?


    Besides, killing people had to be paid with one''s life. It was true that stealing things was wrong, but the ones who had the authority to punish them could only be the officials. Why would Chen Mu overstep his authority and force them to die? If something were to happen to Lu Yulian, the authorities would definitely not let Chen Mu Mu go.


    Thinking about it this way, Lu Yulian''s expression became even more arrogant and contemptuous.


    Chen Mu Mu, aren''t you arrogant? If you continue to act so arrogantly, I would like to see how arrogant you are!


    Is this the reason why I''m weak?


    Moral kidnapping?


    She really did know how to step on people''s reverse scales. One must know that she hated these shameless methods the most.


    He pointed to the door of her new house and said, "Aunt, this matter is none of your business. Since you''ve failed to repay your debts, you want to use your death to force me to renege on my debt? What a scheme! Let''s see, if you really want to die from the impact, then go and do it. I will say the ugly words first, but if you do not die from the impact, then you will have to die from the impact. If you do not die while staring at your head covered in blood, or if you pretend to be a fool who has a concussion and is unable to take care of your own affairs, I am not responsible for that. "


    Hearing that she had incited Lu Yulian to go hit the wall, everyone was already shocked, and upon hearing the bloody and miserable ending, everyone could not help but shiver from head to toe, as they sucked in a breath of cold air.


    If that was really the case, then he might as well just run into a wall and die!


    Lu Yulian''s face turned green, purple and green. Staring at the thick wall, she pursed her pale lips, unable to say a word.


    When she said that she wanted to crash her head to death, it was only to scare Chen Mu Mu to achieve her goal of negotiation. Who would have thought that the girl Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu would be tougher on the inside than anyone else?


    That wall was made of the hardest stone in the mountain, at least as thick as ten palms. If she were to smash into it head-on, even if she didn''t die, she would at least lose her head. If she was unlucky, like Chen Mu said, she would become a fool or be unable to take care of herself.


    As for death ¡­ That was even more impossible, she, Lu Yulian, had not lived enough, smashing into walls was just an act, the world was so beautiful, she did not want to see the King of Hell early.


    While thinking, Lin Qiu''er angrily shouted, "Chen Mu Mu Mu, you evil woman, you actually wanted to force my mother to crash into a wall! You are simply heartless, despicable and shameless! Isn''t it just five hundred silver taels?


    What Lin Qiu''er said was exactly what Lu Yulian was thinking, and he hurriedly nodded his head.


    However, Chen Mu Mu refused to budge. He snickered, "Lin Qiu''er, everyone''s eyes are on us and their ears are perked up. Who exactly is the despicable and shameless one? I told your mother to smash the wall, didn''t she propose it herself? "Since you dared to threaten me with a wall, why don''t you dare hit me now?"


    The villagers scoffed, then came to a realization as they looked at Lu Yulian.


    One busybody even jokingly said: "Lu Yulian, you have to keep your word. Didn''t you just say you wanted to hit the wall? "Since Chen Mu has forced you into a dead end, why are you still alive? You should just run into the wall, otherwise, a hundred of you will die!"


    "That''s right, Lu Yulian, you should go and crash your head against the wall, I will be your witness. If you crash to death, I will definitely help you fight for justice against Chen Mu!"


    "Lu Yulian, go ahead, although the wall is thick, I think you won''t die from the impact, at most, you''ll get a head broken and blood flowing!"


    "Don''t hit your head. What if you become a fool? You''re not good-looking to begin with. If you hit your head until a corner is missing, then you''ll be even uglier. Why don''t you just smash yourself to death?"


    "Chen Mu has already said that she isn''t responsible if we can''t kill her. Lu Yulian, you go ahead. Chen Mu Mu said that she will take responsibility if you die, and all of us heard it. "


    When dealing with a despicable person, one had to use even more despicable methods to suppress them. Not to mention, despicable people were not liked by others.


    When the villagers realized that Lu Yulian was only threatening Chen Mu Mu Mu, and did not dare to hit the wall, they all started to clamor.


    Watching the commotion was not a big deal. In any case, since that person was so annoying, it would be good to make fun of him.


    Lu Yulian''s face became even uglier. After hearing everyone''s ridicule, she was embarrassed and angry, and wished that she could just die and avoid being humiliated like this!


    However, she was too rational. She would never do something like putting her life on the line for the sake of being on the spur of the moment.


    Thus, no matter how the villagers ridiculed him, they gritted their teeth and endured the pain, not moving at all.


    "Enough!" When she saw that everyone was "bullying" her mother, she shouted angrily, "My mother did nothing wrong! Don''t even think about it, could it be that you guys want to kill me? Let me tell all of you, if my mother were to be swayed by your words, I won''t let even one of you who are present off the hook! "


    "Yoh, you''re still not letting me go? You have quite the tone you have there." Some villagers mocked, "Big brother, I''ll mock your mother then. How can you not let go of this matter? If you have the ability, then just let your mother run her over."


    "He only dares to say that he doesn''t dare to do anything, yet his tone is so harsh. He''s really treating himself as a piece of cake!" Lin Qiu''er''s tone was displeasing. When the villagers'' voices sounded out, the villagers immediately chimed in.


    This infuriated Lin Qiu''er greatly. If there were two brawny village women glaring at her, she would have practically run up to them and tear their mouths to shreds!


    "Alright, I''ll write the promissory note." Lu Yulian was already feeling terrible in her heart being mocked by the crowd, even her precious daughter was being bullied, she finally could not endure it anymore and said, "I will return the five hundred silver!"


    "And you? Do you have money? "Tell me, when will you be clear about the five hundred silver taels? Ten years, twenty years, or the next life?"


    This voice was both sudden and familiar. Chen Mu Mu Mu trembled and turned to look, the one who spoke was Madam Li.


    The biggest reason that Lu Yulian and his mother came to Xingyu Village was not to visit Madam Niu, who had abandoned Lu Yulian, but to visit their good friend Madam Li. At first, the Madam Li was full of enthusiasm towards her sister and her daughter, but Lu Yulian and Lin Qiu''er''s way of doing things had chilled her heart.


    It was one thing to spread rumors that were detrimental to their family, but they actually stole money that Chen Mu Mu Mu had used to save their family. After stealing the money, not only did they not admit it, they even misled others that she had stolen Chen Mu''s money.


    In this day and age, what hurts is not the truth, but the rumors. And Madam Li, had always been the one to be dragged down the most by rumors.


    During the time that Chen Mu Mu had lost her silver, the village women were discussing what had happened behind her back.


    After all, he was someone who was almost dragged away to soak in Pig Cage by his mother-in-law ¡­ The woman of Kefkl... His character was so corrupt. Even if his hands and feet weren''t clean, what was there to be surprised about?


    What hurt wasn''t suspicion, what hurt wasn''t doubt at all. It was a crime that was decided just like that.


    The Madam Li had suffered greatly, but now she realised that the people who had caused her so much trouble were Lu Yulian and her daughter, whom she had always treated as her sister and friend.


    How could he not be enraged!


    That was her only friend, the only friend she could befriend, the only relative she could remember that gave her warmth ¡­ In the face of reality, the face was so ugly and hateful, so awe-inspiring.


    The higher the expectation, the greater the loss, the deeper the anger of being deceived.


    Lu Yulian raised his head and looked at the woman who she had toyed with like a lance before, and felt disdain in his heart. She naturally did not put the Madam Li in her eyes. If she truly treated the Madam Li as a sister and a friend, then how could it be possible that she had not come to the Madam Li once in the past ten years and helped him when she was in a difficult situation?


    Now that her face had been exposed and the Madam Li hated her so much, she naturally did not need to continue being hypocritical. She had had enough of foolish women.


    He laughed self-deprecatingly, looking at Madam Li with indifference and directness, "Then tell me, what should I do?"


    "In three days." When he saw Lu Yulian''s expression, Madam Li''s heart, which was riddled with scars, ached even more. The coldness on her face grew heavier, and she said expressionlessly, "It''s a debt to pay for a debt, a matter of course. Since you aren''t willing to pawn your farm and land as collateral, then you really have money on you. "If you don''t want to pay me back for the money, I will not allow it. If you want to, you can just cut off one of my hands and send it to the government."


    When the village women heard him, their boos stopped and they sucked in a breath of cold air. They looked at Madam Li with a little more reverence.


    Usually, this Madam Li would act timidly and be timid, but he never expected that he would be such a ruthless character. Compared to her, Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu was like a small child to a great witch.


    Truly a man who never revealed himself.


    However, since Lu Yulian and her daughter had already bullied her pair of children to such a state, it would not be reasonable if Madam Li didn''t react at all.


    No one pitied the mother and daughter. Seeing that the Madam Li, who was usually afraid of trouble, had come forward, they all revealed expressions of watching a show, waiting for the mother and daughter to react.


    Lu Yulian felt as if his old face was slapped hard by someone. Why did she think that Madam Li was easy to bully in the past? Now that he saw it, he could almost push himself down the drain.


    Lu Yulian and her daughter did not speak for a long time, the Madam Li did not tolerate them, and said to the village head: "Village head, not only did these two people steal from the village, they even went back on their ways. With money, there is no need to pay off their debts, their actions are truly vile, they should be heavily punished, to make an example for others."


    The village chief looked at Madam Li in surprise. This ordinary timid woman had never been so unyielding before, which surprised him a little. However, Madam Li''s words were not wrong. Lu Yulian and her daughter''s behavior was very bad, if they did not focus on punishing them and not set them as an example, then Xingyu Village''s reputation would be ruined in the future!


    His face immediately darkened and he said coldly, "Daniu, Erniu, Ol ''Four, you guys grab the mother and daughter. First chop off a hand, then send it to the government." If you refuse a toast but refuse to eat a forfeit and if you give a face and refuse to take a drink, then don''t be courteous with them! "


    With the Village Chief''s order, a few strong men walked out and instantly stopped Lu Yulian and her daughter.


    Lu Yulian had a dead face, as if he was unafraid of boiling water, but upon seeing this, he could not help but be shocked: "What are you doing, lynching yourselves in private, do you even have a law? You''re not afraid of the county magistrate knowing that and asking you for your crimes!"


    "With the state''s laws and the family''s rules, this old man will naturally give face to the county magistrate. However, I''ll have to deal with you two according to the village rules first, so as to prevent future generations from following suit and ruining my Apricot Rain Village''s atmosphere!" The Village Chief was not afraid of her, he continued to do as he was told, "Don''t be fooled by this wicked woman''s words. Cut off your hands, if there''s anything, this old man will carry it."


    Since the Village Chief had already said so, what was there to be afraid of? Furthermore, the mother and daughter pair were already disgusted by it. Those who were looking for kitchen knives, those who had their hands cut off, those who were looking for plates, even those who took out their home''s grindstones ¡­


    Lin Qiu''er was so scared that her face paled, "We are not from the Apricot Rain Village, you can''t act according to the rules of the village!"


    "Hmph." The Village Head could not deny these words, "But since you stole from the villagers of Xingyu Village, the rules of the village are effective against you."


    The punishment was still effective, the strong villagers started to grab hold of Lin Qiu''er and Lu Yulian''s hands and raised their kitchen knives.


    "Cousin, save me!" Lin Qiu''er screamed out in fear and shot a sincere gaze at Lu Jinfeng who was hiding in the crowd.


    Lu Jinfeng did not move, his expression was indifferent, and it was none of his business.


    He had to take responsibility for the sins he had created himself. Just based on what that mother and daughter had done, he would be worthy of this nominal ''relative'' if he did not do it himself.


    "Cousin!" Lin Qiu''er cried out miserably. Seeing that Lu Jinfeng was unmoved and also seeing the dazzling kitchen knife slashing at her, she was so shocked that her eyes turned white and she actually fainted.


    Lu Yulian was so frightened that her face lost color, and she shouted out loud the moment the kitchen knife landed: "Money, I will pay! I''ll pay you back! I will definitely return it within three days! "

 C106

    As the village chief''s trusted aide, Da Niu and Da Niu understood the village chief''s intentions. The village chief had let them grab Lu Yulian and Lin Qiu Er, not because he really wanted to chop their hands off, but to scare them off. Now that they had lost consciousness due to fright and given in, he immediately retracted his hand and stood by his side.


    Even if he was just standing by his side and holding a shining kitchen knife, it was still very frightening.


    Lu Yulian was so scared that he almost lost his courage. This group of people, they really wanted to chop off her and her daughter''s hands!


    This time, she no longer dared to be cunning. Her words spilled water, so how could she take it back. Seeing that everyone was looking at her, she had no choice but to bite the bullet and continue, "I promise that I will definitely return the clean money within three days."


    "But as far as I know, during this period of time, your family''s business was swindled into taking away a large amount of money. That''s why you came to Xingyu Village to seek marriage. "Since you guys can''t even pay back that money, how can I believe that you''ll know about my money within three days?" Chen Mu Mu Mu wouldn''t allow her to be careless, and he directly took her to the grave.


    Madam Li''s face instantly turned black. She stared angrily at Lu Yulian and her daughter, and asked hatefully: So you guys had no way to return the debt you owe to me, and said it in such a nice way. I even thought you guys were thinking of old friendships, and missed Xiao Feng and I so I came over, you two heartless bastards!


    After going through all this, Madam Li was extremely disappointed in Lu Yulian and her daughter. She angrily turned around as she felt that her eyes were dirty from just looking at the mother and daughter.


    Lu Jinfeng watched on coldly. One was his mother, the other was his fianc¨¦e, the other was a thief who had betrayed his entire family. It went without saying just who he was going to help.


    He did not speak, but he felt that with so many people around, Madam Li and Chen Mu Mu Mu would be able to solve the problem.


    Lu Yulian lowered her eyebrows. Facing the Madam Li''s questioning, she could not reply, but Chen Mu''s words could not be ignored.


    She had never expected that Chen Mu Mu Mu would be able to find out about her background in such a short period of time.


    In this situation, there was no room for her at all.


    "Aunt?" Seeing that she didn''t say anything, Chen Mu reminded her with a smile that didn''t reach his eyes, "If you don''t speak, why are you still slashing your hand off?"


    This damned woman, she hasn''t even grown up, yet her heart is already so vicious!


    Lu Yulian gritted his teeth in anger, but in front of everyone, he did not have a single way out for Chen Mu Mu. After thinking for a bit, he said: "Then let''s use my shop to repay the debt, but I said it already, a shop would cost a hundred silver coins, not a single cent less."


    "Heh heh, auntie, I''m afraid you''re still awake, aren''t you?" Chen Mu chuckled, "Your shabby shop doesn''t even have much money in one day. At the end of the month, you still have to fork out some money to make up for it, and you even want a one hundred taels of silver. That''s simply wishful thinking!"


    Although he was indulging in fantasies, Lu Yulian still shamelessly blushed after rejecting such a blatant rejection.


    She tried to defend herself: "That''s because you''re shallow. If someone who knows the goods can pay you two hundred silver taels per room, I''ll give you one hundred taels. That''s already considered generous!"


    Did he really think that he could fool her with just a few words?


    Chen Mu Mu smiled faintly, "Seems like I''m ignorant of goods. I didn''t expect that your store would be so valuable." A trace of mischievousness flashed across her face, "Like aunt had said, your shop could sell for two hundred silver per room, five of them would be a thousand silver, then the five hundred silver that you owe me would be a piece of cake for aunt''s sake. Aunt is so rich, so how about you pay me five hundred silver today?"


    Lu Yulian was dumbstruck, she had just picked up a rock and threw it at her own feet.


    She knew in her heart that two hundred silver taels a room was impossible. She had only told Chen had refused to accept her offer, where would she get five hundred silver taels to pay her debts?


    Lu Yulian was both angry and resentful, but he couldn''t show it on his face.


    He took a deep breath and said hatefully, "Girl, you''re too aggressive with your words. Even if my shop was worth a lot of money, it would still take some time to sell it. Where can I raise that much money in a day?"


    "Then it will be three days. Didn''t Aunt say that she would give me five hundred silver in three days?" Chen Mu smiled innocently.


    It was all due to his own mouth! Lu Yulian really wanted to slap himself twice, to make his mouth slut, to make his mouth slut!


    "This is a piece of ink paper. Aunt, I have already written an IOU for you. If you have no objection, then sign it." Chen Mu Mu didn''t care how conflicted she was inside, she smiled and took out a brush, ink and paper, and handed them over to Lu Yulian.


    Lu Yulian looked at the promissory note, which was written in black and white, and became even more nervous. He turned his head and said, "I''m not signing!"


    Did she not know how to read? She had to pay back five hundred taels of silver within three days, and even bet her daughter here. If she did not raise the money within three days, then ¡­ Be responsible for the consequences?


    Hm, take responsibility for the consequences?!


    F * * k him, he had to take responsibility for the consequences! Was he going to sell her daughter to be a flower sister, or chop her daughter into minced meat to feed to the dogs?!


    Lu Yulian thought, a mouthful of blood almost vomited from his heart.


    Needless to say, with her current situation, she definitely wouldn''t be able to afford five hundred silver taels in three days! She couldn''t sell her daughter out.


    He clenched his fists, exhaled a few heavy breaths, closed his glasses and opened them.


    "Chen Mu Mu, what do you want?"


    "I''ve already stated my condition. Auntie, it''s just that you don''t agree to it." Chen Mu laughed lightly, his face was calm, but in Lu Yulian''s eyes, it was a jackal that was ready to pounce and bite someone to death at any time, "So right now, it''s not about what I want, but what I want to ask Aunt."


    Lu Yulian was desperate, she should not have competed with this little girl. With her intelligence, how could she be a match for Chen Mu Mu.


    Thinking of Chen Mu Mu Mu''s conditions, she sat back and grinded her teeth, "I can give you the shop, but not the land."


    Ten acres of land, even if she was in ruins, but those ten acres of land were all fertile fields. No matter how much one sold them, it would still be a loss, not to mention the fact that one''s ancestors could not afford to be abandoned.


    If she bought the ancestral land, the elders in the clan would skin her alive.


    "That''s fine, but considering the market price, I''ve already let people take a look at all five of your shops. Although they are in the busy market, they have a narrow and remote face, making it difficult to make a profit. Chen Mu Mu smiled as he waved the promissory note in his hand. "Aunt, you know what I owe you? It''s 500 taels of silver. Besides this 100 taels of silver, you still have 400 taels of silver left."


    "Bullshit!" Lu Yulian was enraged, "My shop''s Feng Shui is good, everything is good, and I am unable to profit just because I am not good at business, stop spouting nonsense!"


    "Auntie, you know very well whether I''m lying or not." Chen Mu Mu Mu smiled as she replied without hurry, "To be honest, if it weren''t for the fact that you can''t afford the silver, I wouldn''t want that shop of yours." "Since you don''t want to sell it, I won''t take it. Give me five hundred and twenty silver in three days."


    "You!" Lu Yulian''s breath became heavy, but he was unable to release it. He could only stare at Chen Mu in hatred, as he attempted to use his gaze to kill Chen Mu.


    But how could a gaze kill someone? Being stared at a few times was nothing.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu didn''t seem to mind as he urged her with a smile, "Aunt, hurry up and sign the contract. Everything will be done according to your wishes. You can''t be unsatisfied with this. I lost so much money, so I have to live my life as well.


    Lu Yulian, "..."


    She had lost. She thought that Chen Mu Mu Mu was just a little brat that could be easily fooled. Only now did she realize that her opponent was a fox, a fox that could kill without paying a price.


    Lu Yulian closed his eyes and poked his palm with his fingers for a long time. Then, he finally replied in a low voice, "Chen Mu Mu Mu, if you want my five stores, it''s not impossible.


    Were they preparing to set a trap for her?


    Chen Mu Mu''s smile didn''t waver. "If Aunt has something to say, please say it. Mu Mu will be watching the situation." Although brothers have to account for small amounts of money, I can still tolerate small amounts of money. "


    That''s what I was waiting for!


    Lu Yulian raised his head and looked at Chen Mu Mu, "Five rooms for a total of two hundred silver, it is not possible to lose even a single cent."


    Originally, she wanted to sell it for three hundred silver taels, but she knew that if it was three hundred silver taels, Chen Mu Mu Mu would refuse without hesitation.


    At that time, her store would not be able to sell out, and she would even lose her daughter.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu pondered for a while, before nodding his head, "Alright, let''s do as Aunt says. Two hundred silver taels then."


    This time, Lu Yulian knew the severity of the situation, and did not continue to ask. A shop with forty silver coins was not impossible to accept.


    "There''s more." Lu Yulian paused for a while, as though it was difficult to say what was going to happen, "Didn''t you say that if you give me ten more acres of land, I will owe you everything?"


    "10 mu of land for 300 silver." Chen Mu Mu looked around with a troubled expression on his face, "Aunt, are you deliberately making things difficult for me?"


    "A gentleman will never be able to keep up with his words." Lu Yulian was anxious. This little bitch, she promised him everything, but now she had changed her mind! It was only with great difficulty that she managed to convince herself to sell her land. Those ten acres of land were all good land and she was reluctant to sell it!


    Chen Mu glanced at her before replying, "Aunt, I''m not a gentleman. I''m a woman."


    Confucius said that only the vile and the female are difficult to raise.


    She was a woman, and was one of the most difficult people to serve. To speak of a gentleman to her was simply a joke.


    "The people around us heard what you said just now!" Lu Yulian became anxious, afraid that she would not want the ten acres of land, and said loudly: "You said that five shops and ten mu of land would be enough to cover all of my debts, Chen Mu Mu Mu, you are a businessman, don''t you want to go back on your word?"


    Businessmen were the most afraid of breaking their word.


    If she didn''t keep her promises, who would dare to do business with her in the future?


    Lu Yulian felt that she had grabbed Chen Mu''s life vein.


    Look, the surrounding villagers were all staring at Chen Mu Mu. If she had the ability, why not she go back on her word and take a look?


    Seeing Lu Yulian''s gaze, Chen Mu Mu Mu laughed inwardly, and her face revealed a dense helplessness: "Alright then, since I''m the one who said that, then let''s do it. Wait until Aunt gives me the land deed for the shop and the land deed for the land, then we will write off all our debts."


    Write-off...


    Lu Yulian''s eyes lit up as he stared at Chen Mu slyly, "Then, why didn''t you inform the county magistrate?"


    "Nope." Chen Mu replied straightforwardly.


    "Then why didn''t you say Qiu''er and I were thieves?"


    "I won''t mention it, but since it looks like someone else''s mouth, I don''t care." Chen Mu Mu Mu said.


    That was enough. Lu Yulian muttered to himself for a bit, then nodded: "Deal."


    After finishing her sentence, she stood up and walked into the courtyard she and Lin Qiu''er were staying in. She then took out a palm-sized money bag and pulled out a neatly folded land deed agreement from within.


    "Check it out. Once it''s done, burn that promissory note."

 C107

    Chen Mu was slightly taken aback before he smiled and said, "Aunt is truly cautious. You have to keep the land deed for the house on your person when you''re away. We can''t help but sigh in admiration."


    "Stop being so sarcastic. I''ve already given you the land deed for the house. Watch carefully. If anything goes wrong, I won''t be responsible." Lu Yulian regained his freedom, as a proud look appeared on his face once more.


    "I know." She had seen too many real estate contracts in the past. How could such a small deed of land fall to her?


    Very soon, the contract was written, and with the cooperation of the village head, the group went to the county and sealed the seal of the government.


    "From now on, five stores and ten acres of fertile land are all yours." Exiting the official residence, Lu Yulian said unwillingly.


    She and Lin Qiu''er had indeed stolen three hundred taels of silver from Chen Mu. However, that three hundred taels of silver was almost enough for Chen Mu to take back, so they had no use for it.


    The silver taels that were used as collateral were given to Chen Mu Mu Mu for free.


    Just thinking about it made his heart clench, so he said, "Lady Chen, you''re quite good at scheming. I hope that you won''t meet someone more scheming than you are in the future."


    "Of course. I''m very happy to be able to meet a worthy opponent." Chen Mu Mu Mu didn''t take her words to heart and instead replied happily.


    Lu Yulian was so angry that he couldn''t say a word.


    "Alright, the matter has been resolved. You should head back as soon as possible." The Village Chief said coldly, "Lu Yulian, people like you are still not welcome in our Xingyu Village. When your daughter wakes up, quickly leave my village."


    As the Village Chief spoke, he climbed into the carriage and ignored everyone else.


    Lu Yulian''s face was filled with embarrassment and humiliation. Under everyone''s scornful and contemptuous gazes, he slowly found a corner to sit at.


    Lu Jinfeng raised his horsewhip and drove back to Xing Yu village.


    Lu Yulian''s heart was on fire, and his thoughts kept on turning along the way as he swept his gaze across the crowd from time to time. In the end, his gaze landed on Chen Mu Mu Mu as his eyelashes drooped, covering the ruthlessness and cruelty that flashed past his eyes.


    No one had ever teased her like this before. Since she was given such an awkward situation, she would naturally return it in the future.


    Chen Mu, Xingyu Village.


    A nest of bitches, a nest of tigers and wolves, just wait and see who laughs the last.


    Although Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu was happy that he had succeeded, he did not let Lu Yulian see the complexity in his eyes, and his lips curled up slightly.


    Who wouldn''t know how to spout such harsh words? In her modern era, how many people had wanted to kill her and she, Chen Mu, had never seen anyone succeed in doing so?


    Lu Yulian, if you are truly that powerful, come at me.


    After arriving at the Apricot Rain Village, the matter was settled and everyone went back to work. Chen Mu Mu said he was grateful to his fellow villagers for finding her silver taels and specially prepared several tables of good food, inviting them to come over for a meal. With such a good chance to get food, there was no reason for the villagers of Xingyu Village to not come.


    As such, during the banquet, there were many who belittled Lu Yulian and her daughter, and praised Chen Mu Mu Mu, Lu Jinfeng and Madam Li.


    Afterwards, Lu Yulian and Lin Qiu''er, who were hiding in their own rooms, felt even more nervous.


    "Mother, are we really going to tolerate this?" Lin Qiu''er grabbed onto a corner of her body, her face turning purple and blue in anger. "That bunch of ignorant villagers, they''re simply going too far!"


    "Endure what ordinary people cannot endure, and you will obtain what ordinary people cannot." Lu Yulian smiled mysteriously, "Qiu''er, don''t worry, that slut won''t be able to laugh for long."


    "Really?" Lin Qiu''er''s eyes lit up.


    "Naturally, if people are too proud, they will always be happy to the point of sadness." Lu Yulian''s eyes flickered, and he chuckled. He looked at his daughter, and raised an eyebrow, "Qiu''er, tell me, do you like that brat Lu Jinfeng? Do you want to marry him? "


    Lin Qiu''er was startled, thinking of how Lu Jinfeng was such a monster that could enchant millions of girls, her face immediately flushed red. After pinching for a while, she looked at Lu Yulian and said: "Mother, didn''t you see what I am thinking?"


    Lu Yulian nodded, she wanted to say something, but she heard a sigh from Lin Qiu''er, her face full of dejection.


    "What''s the use of liking him? Our conflict with the Lu family has turned into this. No matter what, it is impossible for him to be between me and the Lu family in this life."


    "People grow up. Before reaching the final stage, you can''t say for sure that it''s impossible." Lu Yulian looked at his own daughter meaningfully, "I believe that you and Lu Jinfeng, that brat, will definitely be able to have a relationship."


    Lin Qiu''er wasn''t stupid and was shocked upon hearing this. "Mom, you can''t act so rashly."


    "If you don''t take the risk and leave the Apricot Rain Village, we will point out everything. After your good name is tainted, how can we find you a good wife in the future?" Lu Yulian said in disappointment, "Moreover, you don''t want to marry the man you like, and you don''t want to see the sad and sorrowful expression on Chen Mu''s face?"


    "I want to!" Lin Qiu''er heavily nodded, and her fighting spirit was aroused. "Mom, I''ll do whatever you want me to do, I believe in you!"


    Men would always drink a few cups of wine when eating together with their countrymen, but it just happened that Lu Jinfeng''s tolerance for alcohol was not that good.


    After a few drinks, his cheeks reddened and his eyes became drowsy.


    Seeing that Lu Jinfeng was drunk, Da Niu and Er Niu volunteered themselves forward to stop the drinking, while Chen Mu Mu took the opportunity to drag him away.


    "I can''t drink. Why do I have to drink so much? It''s too heavy." Chen Mu Mu grumbled as he supported her into Lu Jinfeng''s courtyard.


    "You''re happy today, son." Lu Jinfeng looked at her drunkenly, stars seemed to be shaking in his eyes, "If you''re happy, then I''m happy."


    "What kind of nonsense is this?" Chen Mu Mu was somewhat amused. "You can''t be like this again in the future."


    "Alright." Lu Jinfeng replied, and leaned on her shoulder, stepping down to shift the force, which eased her pressure.


    Chen Mu Mu knew his good intentions, and he was both furious and amused. He was already so drunk, yet he still acted so hypocritically. Indeed, he was just a child.


    She pursed her lips and smiled, but when she thought of what had happened during the day, she suddenly felt a little annoyed in her heart.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu did not speak, and Lu Jinfeng the drunkard did not speak either. He stared at her with a drunk face for a while, and said: "Mu Mu, you seem to have something on your mind?"


    There was naturally something on his mind, but what was the use of talking to a drunkard? In any case, his mind wasn''t clear.


    However ¡­ It was precisely because he was delirious that he relied on his instincts to speak his mind.


    As Chen Mu Mu thought this way, his eyes moved. He looked at the man on his shoulder and asked: "Lu Jinfeng, tell me, I taught your aunt and cousin a lesson today, do you guys blame me?"


    They were angry that she dug holes and broke their family members, that she was selfish, that she had taken all the small advantages for herself, and that she didn''t give a single shred to anyone else?


    Lu Jinfeng laughed softly, his eyes looked as though they were filled with alcohol, attracting her to sink deeper into his body. He turned his head and looked at her, laughing as before.


    "You are my family, and there are outsiders bullying you. Why should I help outsiders?"


    His family? What a beautiful word.


    Chen Mu Mu felt that the mockery in his eyes had unknowingly surged forward, "Lu Jinfeng, I feel that what the village chief said today is reasonable."


    Lu Jinfeng turned his head to look at her. A pair of beautiful eyes shone so bright that they could be seen clearly.


    "Actually, I have always held back towards you all."


    "Lu Jinfeng, you know, I have always been selfish. I always felt that I could achieve what I wanted to, and if I couldn''t care less, I would not care about anyone, and even if I was scolded for being heartless, I would still do what I wanted to do."


    Humans were selfish after all, especially in her world. Other than herself, no one else could be trusted.


    When he was at his loneliest, he could only endure loneliness by himself. When he was at his most lonely and helpless, he could only enjoy helplessness by himself.


    No one helped, no one accompanied him. From start to finish, he was on his own.


    If he could survive it, he would become a strong woman in the eyes of the crowd. He would become the most dazzling star in the eyes of the crowd. If they couldn''t endure it, they would enter the endless abyss.


    She ¡­ In the end, he was still used to being alone.


    One man carrying, one man walking, one man eating and drinking.


    A person has been too long, has forgotten how others'' feelings are written, has forgotten how to take care of others, only remembers oneself can be warm.


    Therefore, she was very selfish. If she wasn''t selfish, if she didn''t store her strength, who would help her when she was in trouble? Who would save her?


    In this world of only one person, he could only be more careful.


    Even though he was alone, even if he was being looked down upon, even if he was being ridiculed, he could still live.


    "Mu Mu." Lu Jinfeng suddenly raised his hand, touched the corners of her eyes, and then said indifferently and steadily: "You have me, and Mother, we have always been here."


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Chen Mu Mu was stunned.


    Did she cry? Had she panicked?


    His words were so warm that she almost believed them.


    They were there all the time.


    Yeah, they were there all the time, but she... He didn''t dare believe it.


    Chen Mu''s gaze was complicated, and his heart was filled with mixed emotions.


    Lu Jinfeng did not disturb her, as he leaned quietly on her shoulder and silently wiped away the tears on her face. After a long while, he said softly, "Chen Mu Mu, this is pretty good."


    This kind of you, especially real, is not so illusory, nor so far away from reach.


    "What?" Chen Mu Mu Mu couldn''t understand his words, and upon hearing his words, she inclined her head to look at him, only to smile foolishly at his drunken head.


    Really ¡­ Not very long.


    She actually took the words of the drunkard seriously, and was almost tempted.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu shook his head and laughed self-deprecatingly. He carefully supported the other party into his courtyard, laid him on the bed and tucked him in.


    Just as she was about to pull up the curtain and leave, a large hand climbed up slyly and gripped her wrist tightly.


    "Don''t go." He squinted his eyes and said while his mind was still in a daze.


    "Lu Jinfeng." Chen Mu shot a glance at the big hand on his wrist and slowly pried open his fingers. "I know you aren''t completely drunk. If you still don''t let go, I''ll break your fingers."


    Threats were obviously of no use to drunkards. He grinned at her, revealing a slit of eyes filled with scoundrels.


    "I won''t let you go."


    The fingers, which had been pried open, gathered together again and gripped tightly on her wrist.


    This was as sticky as an octopus.


    Chen Mu Mu broke it open once more, and after a long moment, it was still the same as before. Helplessly, she stroked her forehead.


    "Fine, I''m not leaving. Let go of me, I''ll go get you a bowl of hangover."

 C108

    These words were much more effective than the previous threats. Lu Jinfeng suddenly let go of her hand, tilted her head, and curled her body as she rolled into the blanket.


    "I wonder if this ghost is really drunk or just faking it."


    Chen Mu Mu Mu shook her head. Today, she could be considered exhausted. She couldn''t be bothered to waste her efforts on him, so she tucked him in, put down the curtains, and left.


    Since he helped her act out a good show today, let''s get him a bowl of ginger soup.


    She, Chen Mu Mu, would never directly say those words out loud when she was being nice to someone. If she was truly good to someone, then she would put everything that was good into action.


    Whoever said that they wouldn''t be able to do it, those who were willing to put it into action would be the ones who would truly dig out their heart and dig out their lungs.


    She walked towards the large kitchen, but before she could take two steps, a figure appeared and blocked her path.


    "Disciple''s wife, long time no see."


    "Be serious, who is your wife? I am 12 years old and haven''t gotten married yet, so I can''t ruin my innocence. If I can''t get married in the future, I will definitely turn you into a meat bun." Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu didn''t even need to raise his head to know who it was.


    Who else could be so sloppy and disrespectful as this old uncle, other than Lin Mo that God Rod?


    Needless to say, Lu Jinfeng was Lu Jinfeng''s only master.


    "Little girl, you''re still as eloquent as ever. If you don''t insult others, you''ll feel uncomfortable." Lin Mo leaned on a peach tree that had lost all its leaves, his face was full of expression, "What''s wrong with calling you my disciple''s wife? Don''t tell me you don''t like my stupid disciple?"


    Like it?


    Chen Mu Mu''s eyes widened in shock.


    If it was the past, she would definitely not hesitate to say that the old God Slayer was running around the train with his mouth full of words, but after hearing this word, her mind suddenly remembered Lu Jinfeng''s appearance when he was drunk.


    He raised his devilish face and looked at Chen Changsheng seriously with his sparkling grape eyes.


    Her pair of beautiful and clean eyes were as intoxicating as though she had been brewing wine for a long time. Her appearance was clearly reflected in the pool of wine.


    She was alone.


    He said, "Mu Mu, you and I have always been here."


    The feeling of palpitation quietly blossomed without anyone noticing.


    Do you like it? Do you like that little brat who is still immature in both mind and appearance?


    Like the old cow to eat young grass, like trample on the flower bud of the motherland?


    She didn''t know and didn''t want to think about it.


    Maybe she liked him.


    It had nothing to do with age, nothing to do with appearance, nothing to do with mind, just because it was him.


    Just because his... Always.


    Chen Mu lowered his eyes and was stunned silent for a long time.


    Lin Mo untactfully knocked on her forehead, "Girl, I''m just staring blankly at you and I don''t even care if I talk to you. I don''t know what kind of eyes that brat has, to actually like you like you like you like a treasure."


    Chen Mu Mu glared fiercely at him. For the sake of his "Protect and Love", he did not speak in a bad mood, "Why are you looking for me?"


    Seeing that she did not deny her teasing, Lin Mo''s eyes flashed with an intriguing smile, and then laughed: "Since you are so distant, I am coming to visit my own disciple''s house, why do I have to be so busy before I come?"


    Chen Mu Mu snickered, "With a busy person like you, how can you enter the Three Treasures Hall?"


    "This is acting out of place. It hurts my feelings." Lin Mo said.


    "Stop, I don''t want to hear your bullshit. I''m busy right now, if you have nothing else to say, hurry up and make way for me." Chen Mu Mu Mu waved his hands, and a hint of impatience could be heard in his voice.


    "Sigh, she really is an unromantic little girl." Lin Mo sighed, he looked around, and then stood up, "Chen Mu Mu Mu, you better listen carefully. In this period of time, you and that brat must be careful, if not you can offend the officials, if you go in, it will be difficult for you to come out."


    "What do you mean?" Chen Mu Mu''s eyes narrowed, "What kind of crime did you commit outside? You even hooked up with the Shangguan Family''s wife, and now you''ve caused such a disaster. Even your disciple''s entire family isn''t spared!"


    "Ha! What nonsense are you spouting? How would a serious person like me go and seduce those young wives?" Lin Mo stomped his feet.


    "Otherwise, why would the government act like this?" "Old man, I''ve already told you that I''m a businessman. Businessmen are all about connections and connections, so don''t give me any trouble. If you offend the government, how am I going to do business in the future?"


    Since Chen Mu had said it like that, Lin Mo could no longer hide. He carefully looked at her: "Did that bastard Lu Jinfeng tell you his background?"


    Lu Jinfeng''s ancestry...


    Chen Mu Mu was moved, and thought about the story Lu Jinfeng had told her before. He narrowed his eyes: "Lin Mo, if you want revenge, you should not have pulled Lu Jinfeng down."


    Her lips slightly pursed, her expression very calm, but there were many traces of displeasure on her face, "If you loved Mo Qin, you shouldn''t have hurt her son."


    That mother who was forced to the point of no end could not bear to hurt this child that did not belong to the world. That man who loved her, how could he bear to harm her?


    "She gave a lot for him. She wanted him to live well. Now that his life is peaceful, how could you harm him?"


    "No, you misunderstand." When Mo Qin was mentioned, Lin Mo''s expression changed greatly. He retracted the carefree expression that he had on his face, and his eyes were filled with uncontrollable pain and longing, and muttered, "You''re mistaken, I didn''t harm that guy."


    As he spoke, his entire body began to tremble. He closed his eyes, concealing the intense pain within them.


    "He is the child that she saved so easily. He is the child that I have been bitterly searching for for so long. How could I bear to harm him?"


    Regarding Mo Qin''s story, Chen Mu Mu Mu also knew a little about it from the mouth, and in that story, there was no Lin Mo.


    She didn''t know what Lin Mo''s feelings were for Mo Qin, but the side that the person in front of her revealed made her believe that ¡­ This man really loved Mo Qin.


    Only by loving someone deeply would he be able to contain everything she owned.


    Only a deep love would reveal such painful emotions.


    There were too many lies, but the eyes could not fool people.


    All emotions that were treated with care should be respected.


    Chen Mu Mu kept the carefree look on his face and looked at Lin Mo. His voice also unconsciously softened as he said, "Master Lin, I don''t know your story nor do I know your grudges, so I have the authority to judge your matters. But right now, your matters are already related to the safety of Lu Jinfeng and I. I can''t pretend that I don''t know, and you shouldn''t keep it a secret from us. "


    Pausing, she continued, "Regardless of whether it''s for our own good or some other reason, since you''re involved in the plot, don''t expect yourself to be safe. Not all ignorance is blessings, sometimes knowing nothing will only lead to your own death."


    Seeing that Lin Mo''s expression was slightly relaxed, she slowed down her expression, "Master Lin, if you are truly good to us, then tell us the truth, and let us know what happened. Only then can we think of a way to deal with it, no?"


    Lin Mo''s face was at a loss, as he continued to fight with himself.


    Chen Mu Mu didn''t want to disturb him, so he waited patiently for his answer.


    In the silence, Lin Mo thought it through. Her lips moved, and just as she was about to speak, a dazzling light soared into the sky, bringing about a wave of clouds.


    "I have something urgent to tell you next time." Lin Mo''s face slightly changed, and anxiously said, "You guys must be careful during this period, remember my words, don''t get too close to the officials, and don''t offend them too easily."


    During this time?


    Chen Mu Mu Mu seemed to have caught on to another important point as she hurriedly asked, "Are you not here during this time?"


    Although Lin Mo was a little unreliable and almost did not appear in front of her during the day, she knew that this person would come and teach her martial arts every night. Even though she said that he wasn''t around, he had actually been around the entire time. She was used to his presence, and knew that he was safe in the vicinity.


    Now, he wanted to go on a long journey?


    "I''m leaving for a few days. Take care." After Lin Mo finished speaking, he jumped up onto the roof and disappeared without a trace after a few leaps.


    "Qing Gong is really not bad." Chen Mu Mu Mu was a little envious as he stared at Lin Mo''s back view in the distance, and said emotionally: "Where are you going? You don''t even need to use a horse carriage, you can still act cool."


    However, that was just it. One had to have a good foundation in order to learn Qing Gong. There was also a requirement in one''s age. As an elder sister, she was no longer suitable to learn Qing Gong.


    Sighing lightly, he was suddenly stunned.


    A requirement for age?


    She''s only twelve years old.


    His body was only twelve years old and his bones had yet to take shape. It wasn''t impossible for him to learn Qing Gong.


    Then, the next time you catch Lin Mo, you must ask him to teach you.


    With that in mind, he thought about Lu Jinfeng''s sobering soup and casually walked towards the kitchen.


    That was why it was troublesome to get drunk instead of drinking.


    After Chen Mu Mu Mu left Lu Jinfeng''s room, the door to his room was pushed open by a small, delicate hand. The person was still holding a tray with a bowl of hot soup.


    "Cousin, I heard you were drunk, so I brought you some sobering soup."


    Lu Jinfeng was actually not drunk. Even though he had drank quite a bit, and was prone to blush, he was drunk and did not look drunk at all. His steps were not steady either, but his mind was clearer than anyone else''s. Chen Mu Mu had finally taken advantage of the moment when he was drunk to flirt with him. As he was still reminiscing, another person came in.


    The person he didn''t want to see the most.


    However, Lin Qiu''er and her daughter had already fallen into such a predicament. The next day, they would leave the Apricot Rain Village. He wanted to see what Lin Qiu''er was thinking.


    He answered vaguely, acting like an alcoholic.


    Lin Qiu''er pushed aside the curtains and saw that Lu Jinfeng was indeed drunk to the point that he looked like a pile of mud. Her face was flushed red from alcohol, which made her facial features look even more exquisite.


    After calming himself down, he was finally able to suppress the ant in his heart. Smiling, he moved closer to him and said, "Cousin, being drunk like this must be hard on you. Let me feed you some sobering wine. "My mother personally made this Spirit-Sobering Wine Soup. Both the taste and the effects are excellent. Drink a few mouthfuls and your body will feel better."


    As he spoke, he placed the bowl to the side and helped Lu Jinfeng up.


    Lu Jinfeng frowned, after using a thousand kilograms of effort, he got back onto the bed.


    "He looks pretty thin, how can he be so heavy?" Lin Qiu''er supported her for a long time, but was still unable to help her up. She was so anxious that her entire face turned red and her body became itchy.


    If she knew that Lu Jinfeng was so easily taken advantage of when he was drunk and the effects of the medicine were so quick, no matter what, she would not have agreed with her mother and drank that thing.


    On the other hand, before Lu Jinfeng could even react, she could not take it anymore, and could not hold it in any longer.


    Gritting her teeth, she looked at Lu Jinfeng who was sleeping soundly, then at the soup bowl beside the bed and bit her teeth and said, "Fine then, since we''re already at this step, I don''t care anymore!"


    She took a big gulp of the soup, turned around, lowered her body, and kissed Lu Jinfeng''s lips.

 C109

    Lu Jinfeng never thought that his cousin, who usually looked pure and innocent, would act like this behind his back. While he was drunk, she even wanted to kiss him. After eating for a long time, he was frightened, and deliberately turned his body in the face of the alcohol. He pressed his hands together, and just happened to press Lin Qiu''er beneath him.


    No matter how bold Lin Qiu''er was, she was still an untalented girl. Adding to her guilty conscience, she panicked, and was pushed down by Lu Jinfeng to the ground, as she fell backwards onto the bed. She swallowed that large mouth full of medicinal soup in shock, and not a single drop fell into her throat.


    Originally, before coming to Lu Jinfeng''s room, Lu Yulian was afraid that she would be stage fright so he gave her a bowl of aphrodisiac soup, and now, he was drinking another mouthful of medicine that was even more potent than aphrodisiac soup. How could Lin Qiu''er withstand it?


    Lin Qiu''er turned her head, looking at Lu Jinfeng''s perverted face, she became even more thirsty.


    Lu Jinfeng did not lose his sanity. He was anxious to pounce on Lin Qiu''er, but when he saw Lin Qiu''er staring at him with her bewitching red eyes, he was stunned for a moment.


    He had no experience with anyone and did not know how to deal with Lin Qiu''er''s current appearance. He only felt that her body was extremely hot, and that his hand on her shoulder was incomparably awkward. Conjecture appeared in his mind and a complicated look appeared in his eyes.


    As a man, if one had never eaten pork before, they would know what a pig looked like. Seeing Lin Qiu''er''s appearance, it was likely that they had touched some of the unclean medicine from the Flowerbed.


    He felt even more disgusted. As a woman, she was actually so shameless. She didn''t hesitate to use such despicable methods in order to get a man.


    Fortunately, he had just avoided the medicine, otherwise he would have been like the current Lin Qiu''er, staring at the person in front of him with a gaze that could strip a person naked.


    Wait, naked?


    Lu Jinfeng astonishedly discovered that in the instant he was dazed, Lin Qiu''er had actually grabbed onto the large hand he had placed on his shoulder, licked her lips and placed them on top of her towering chest.


    Boom ¡ª ¡ª


    Lu Jinfeng''s mind exploded. He couldn''t care about feigning drunkenness anymore as he kicked Lin Qiu''er off the bed and shouted in anger, "Lin Qiu''er, what are you doing!?"


    At this time, Lin Qiu''er''s mind was already being controlled by the flames in her body, she could only pretend to be Lu Jinfeng. She did not care about anything else, and was kicked off the bed by Lu Jinfeng, and while tearing off her clothes, she pounced onto Lu Jinfeng, and said: "Cousin brother, I want to ¡­"


    "Lin Qiu''er!" Lu Jinfeng was furious, he grabbed her arm and threw her down to the ground.


    Although he did not have the principle to not beat up women, women were always a relatively weak group. He, as a man, would not even bother to beat up women, but the Lin Qiu''er of today had truly angered him. Even if he beat her up to death, he did not feel the slightest bit of conscience nor unease!


    However, just as he twisted Lin Qiu''er''s arm and was about to land on the ground, the door was pushed open again.


    He turned his head in a panic and saw the person at the door staring at him coldly with a tray of soup against the light.


    In that instant, his mind went into a frenzy as he pushed away the lady on his body and pounced towards Chen Mu. "Mu Mu, listen to my explanation. It isn''t what you saw."


    Chen Mu stood at the door with an indistinguishable expression.


    Admittedly, when she entered the room and saw the entangled men and women, she was angry and upset.


    Who would have thought that the normally upright and noble Lu Jinfeng was actually this kind of person! He said that he only liked her and only liked her, yet he turned around and made contact with other women!


    But why was he so blind, so many beauties in the village not wanting him, yet pouncing on a white lotus like Lin Qiu''er?


    This wasn''t the way it was when one was desperate for food!


    Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu was infuriated. A flock of crows flew over her mind, and the white cabbage that was growing up was still trampled by the pigs.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu was helpless, after all, Lu Jinfeng was not the same person as her, although Lu Jinfeng had confessed to her before, but their relationship was so pure that it was even whiter than paper, and her attitude was so decisive.


    Shouldn''t she turn around and go out now, returning the good atmosphere of the quiet room to the lovebirds?


    For a moment, his mind raced, but his feet were stuck on the ground, unable to move no matter how hard he tried.


    Especially after seeing the flustered and startled expression on Lu Jinfeng''s face, as well as his terrified urge to stay, he was even more unable to move.


    But...


    Chen Mu''s face was dark and expressionless as he looked at the young man who was about to pounce on her but was hugged by the woman beneath his feet. Chen Mu sniffed and narrowed his eyes.


    "Lu Jinfeng, what are you doing? Tell me, how deep are your relationship with each other?"


    Seeing Chen Mu Mu''s expression, Lu Jinfeng''s heart instantly sank to the bottom of the lake.


    Oh no, she was angry, she was angry ¡­


    What if she misunderstood, if she was angry, then she would no longer care about him in the future?


    The youth''s heart instantly turned a hundred times over as he lowered his head to stare at the woman hanging on his thigh. A wave of irritation rose in his heart as he angrily said, "Lin Qiu''er, get out of my way!"


    It was all because of this woman. If not for her, Chen Mu Mu Mu wouldn''t have misunderstood, and he wouldn''t have gotten angry!


    He belonged to her, no one could pollute him, no one could separate him from her!


    If anyone dared to disrupt her relationship with him, then he definitely wouldn''t be polite!


    Lu Jinfeng''s voice was already gloomy, but Lin Qiu''er, who had been blinded by the effects of the medicine, did not notice it at all. She was still giggling and calling out "Big Brother" while trying to take off her clothes, while trying her best to hang herself on Lu Jinfeng''s body.


    He was like a block of ice during the summer. With every inch she got closer to him, the heat on her body lessened.


    She loved the feeling of sticking close to him. She just wanted to hug him and merge with him. She really wanted to ¡­


    Lin Qiu''er did not know what he wanted, but she understood that he was her antidote. Thus, she hung herself even more onto Lu Jinfeng''s body.


    He was going to push himself even further!


    How shameless!


    Lu Jinfeng''s face was as dark as the bottom of a pot. He did not care about her reputation, he pressed on her acupoints, picked up her collar and threw her outside the door.


    "Qiu''er, you, why did you fall to the ground!"


    Just as she was thrown out, she was caught by Lu Yulian who came over to capture her, causing her to be scared out of her wits and immediately go to help her daughter.


    The pain of falling away finally cleared Lin Qiu''er''s mind. She opened her eyes in a daze and saw the worry in her mother''s eyes. Shaking her head, she said, "Mother, I''m fine."


    Footsteps were heard from the door. Lu Jinfeng had just stepped out of the room when she saw him. Lin Qiu''er''s eyes lit up again as she called out in a flirtatious tone, "Cousin ¡ª ¡ª"


    Lu Jinfeng angrily stopped in his tracks, his body staggering and almost falling out.


    He looked at Lu Yulian, then looked at Lin Qiu''er. An idea flashed through his mind, and he immediately understood everything.


    He shouted in a flustered and exasperated tone, "You two shameless women, we kindly took you in for the night, yet you actually did such a thing. Scram!" Get lost! If you don''t get lost, I''ll throw you guys out! "


    Lu Jinfeng''s voice was not soft as he called over Madam Li, who had come to visit his drunken son.


    Madam Li was an experienced person, looking at the movements on the ground and the disheveled Lin Qiu''er, then looking at his own furious son, he instantly understood what was going on.


    She shook her head, pointed towards the door and said, "Lu Yulian, Lin Qiu''er, I was wrong about you two. You can leave, our family won''t be able to keep you."


    Lin Qiu''er, who had taken the medicine, still did not understand what had happened. She looked at Lu Jinfeng in a daze, smiled sweetly and shouted, "Cousin brother, I want to ¡ª"


    When the voice came out, the faces of Madam Li and Lu Jinfeng turned completely black. Lu Yulian rubbed his nose, wishing that he could find a hole to hide in.


    In her current state, it was impossible for Lin Qiu''er and Lu Jinfeng to exist, and the Madam Li didn''t even give her the chance to explain.


    Lu Yulian supported his daughter, who was in a daze, and carefully said, "Sister-in-law, Xiao Feng, Mu Mu, we will leave, but with Qiu''er like this ¡­ Will you let her stay here for the night? "


    "No way!" Madam Li rejected it without thinking.


    "No way!" Lu Jinfeng said in unison, his expression resolute.


    "We''re all relatives, why are you so decisive?" Lu Yulian frowned, he looked at the Madam Li, "If you don''t care about our relationship, for my big brother''s sake, how about you allow us to stay one more night?"


    "No way!" Madam Li still had no room to negotiate, "You guys go, immediately leave, or I''ll kick you out with my broom!"


    Their relationship had completely disappeared the moment Lu Yulian had stolen and framed her, and the relationship between Lu Yulian and the two of them had faded a long time ago. Especially now, when Lu Dayi had started to despise the two of them being orphans and widows.


    Did she think that she was unable to see that Lin Qiu''er had been infected with a strong aphrodisiac?


    There were some aphrodisiacs that had to be compatible with men to dispel the aphrodisiac. Lu Jinfeng was the only man in her family, so could it be that for the sake of a little rascal like Lin Qiu''er, he had to compensate for the happiness of his son''s entire life? If Lu Jinfeng touched Lin Qiu''er, the peace of their family would be over.


    Furthermore, if Lu Jinfeng was not willing to make an antidote for Lin Qiu''er, based on Lu Yulian''s personality, he would definitely bring a man to the house.


    Their home was a clean place. How could it become a place for others to get along?!


    Lu Yulian and her daughter dared to take the medicine, so they had to bear the consequences!


    The Madam Li did not show mercy, Lu Jinfeng was flustered and exasperated, Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu coldly watched from the side. Naturally, Lu Yulian and her daughter had to leave this place.


    Madam Li and Lu Jinfeng personally sent the mother and daughter to the entrance of the village.


    "Lu Yulian, Lin Qiu''er, I can only send you two here. What happens in the future, you guys can decide for yourselves."


    Lu Jinfeng opened up Lin Qiu''er''s acupoints and left without turning back.


    This caused Lin Qiu''er, who was covered in fire, to squat on the ground and cry. "Cousin, cousin, don''t go!"

 C110

    It was not yet dark, and the woman was still howling wildly in the suburbs. She had been despised and despised by others.


    Lu Yulian hurriedly covered Lin Qiu''er''s mouth, and hissed: "Good little Qiu''er, stop shouting, your cousin is leaving, he doesn''t want us anymore."


    It was better if she didn''t say anything. Lin Qiu''er, whose mental state was already weak, became even more wronged as tears streamed down her face.


    "Mom, I want my cousin."


    "They say that the little bastard Lu Jinfeng has left!" Lu Yulian was so angry that he slapped Lin Qiu''er, "Can you not be so cheap? What''s so good about that little bastard?


    Slap caused Lin Qiu''er to finally wake up a little, and when she heard her own mother''s rebuke, she became even more angry and ashamed.


    "Isn''t it all because of you that I am in such a state? If it weren''t for you telling me to drink that medicine, would we have been driven out?"


    "Are you my mother or not? I''m already in such a sorry state, and you''re still adding insult to injury while I''m still Huang Hua''s daughter? If you don''t let me think of a way, could it be that you want your daughter to commit suicide by smashing herself into a wall?"


    "Why did you hit the wall and commit suicide? Why didn''t you find a man to solve the problem?" Lu Yulian scoffed.


    "Lu Yulian!" Lin Qiu''er was furious. "If you really want to push your daughter into a pit of fire, how am I going to marry if I lose my innocence?!"


    Any man? She could tell that she didn''t want any man other than her cousin!


    In truth, Lu Yulian was just saying those words out of anger, but after being enraged by his daughter, he was also frightened, and sighed: "Alright, you don''t have to be anxious, although the medicinal properties are strong, it''s not like there''s no solution. I remember there''s a river ahead. You go and soak in the river and tomorrow you''ll be fine. "


    Soak in one night... Just the mere thought of it was enough to make one tremble in fear.


    Lin Qiu''er wanted to cry, but there was no other way. Who told her not to lose her innocence?


    He could only nod, "Alright, Mother. I don''t have any strength left. Carry me over."


    Lu Yulian reached out to help her, but Lin Qiu''er''s eyes suddenly became blurry. She grabbed her hand and rubbed it against her body, while shouting, "Hot, it''s hot! Mother, I''m hot ¡­"


    Seeing that Lin Qiu''er was about to take off the few clothes on her body, Lu Yulian jumped in fright. He held her hand and cursed: "Useless thing, you better hold it down.


    But Lin Qiu''er had already lost her sanity, so how could she still listen to her mother''s words? While stroking himself, he moaned with all his might.


    Lu Yulian had no choice but to knock her out on the bed of the river.


    It was just that the aphrodisiac was extremely potent. Before it reached the riverside, it had already caused Lin Qiu''er to wake up from her torturous state.


    The sober Lin Qiu''er thrashed around on Lu Yulian''s back, causing the already tired Lu Yulian to suffer even more.


    After looking at the river, Lu Yulian fell off his daughter, who was on his back, and ran towards the river while sweating. He refreshed himself and washed his face and sighed, "Ahh, I''m so tired."


    After drinking his fill of water and washing his face clean, Lu Yulian turned around in satisfaction to look for his daughter, but he could not find any trace of Lin Qiu''er.


    It frightened her to death as she cried out, "Qiu''er, my good daughter, where are you? Don''t scare your mother, quickly come out!"


    "Pah!" Her howl did not find Lin Qiu''er, but it attracted something from the horizon.


    Lu Yulian subconsciously dodged to the side, and the thing landed at her feet with a ''pa''. It was a piece of silver that was shining brightly.


    Lu Yulian was immediately stunned.


    Did the heavens come to deliver money to her when they saw her unlucky year?


    The facts had proven that there was no such thing as a pie that fell from the sky. The money was not given by the gods.


    A black-faced guard popped his head out from behind an old tree and said unhappily, "What are you shouting for? Our young master is at work right now, do you want to call everyone over?"


    Young Master? Working?


    Lu Yulian''s eyes were wide opened as he followed the guard''s gaze. Indeed, in a dense cluster of trees, he saw two white bodies intertwined together.


    "This, this, this ¡­"


    Lu Yulian was so shocked that she could not even speak. Just by washing her face, her daughter had already been kidnapped by someone strong?!


    "Don''t yell, my family''s young master knows that it''s your daughter, but you can''t blame my family''s young master. Who told your daughter to be so violent and seduce people in the wilderness? She pounced on my family''s young master the moment she saw him." The guard patted her shoulder, "But you can be at ease. My family''s young master is a sensible man, he will not let your daughter down."


    What the heck was this! He had forced her daughter to live, but he told her not to worry and to give her the silver!


    Lu Yulian stared at the silver ingot in his hand, his teeth almost shattered as he pounced on the two people in the forest to tear them apart.


    "Hey, why aren''t you listening? I already told you not to disturb my family''s young master." The guard reached out his hands and grabbed Lu Yulian by the collar, then patted her palm and gave her a silver ingot, "Here, take it."


    Could it be that her daughter was treated like a brothel girl?!


    Lu Yulian said as he almost choked on his anger, "Bastard, my daughter isn''t a girl from the Flowerbed, and she''s even a daughter of Huang Hua! We are a proper family, how can you waste my daughter like this! "


    "Could the daughter of a proper family be like that?" The guard looked at Lu Yulian in disdain. When he saw Lu Yulian''s excited look, he was afraid that she would pounce on him and ruin his plans, so he consoled him, "Don''t be wronged, to be able to catch the big young master''s attention is your miss''s good fortune. Be at ease, if your young lady is truly innocent, my young master will take responsibility."


    When these words came out, the excited Lu Yulian immediately deflated.


    She rolled her eyes with a strange expression. She seemed to be mad with joy as she muttered, "So it''s the young master of the prefecture lord''s house ¡­"


    On the other side, Lu Jinfeng chased after Chen Mu Mu while explaining incessantly, "Mu Mu, nothing really happened between Lin Qiu''er and I. The moment I woke up, I saw that she was unproperly dressed and wanted to feed me that medicine."


    "So, you kissed?"


    "No, she wanted to kiss me, but I pushed her away. She swallowed the soup herself!"


    "Then you''re not innocent. While the girl is drugged, hug her and try to take advantage of her."


    "Nothing. I swear I didn''t take advantage of her. She stuck to me. You saw it too. I was pushing her away."


    "So, all of you still carry her."


    "I have no choice, she''s too sticky. But don''t worry, I did not take advantage of her."


    "Is that so? Why do I think you enjoy it? It was me who came in the wrong time, and disturbed the two of you from loving each other, right? "


    "¡­"


    "Is he admitting it?" Indeed, I am that expert that destroyed the atmosphere. I shouldn''t have come over at that time, and actually separated a pair of lovebirds. "


    "¡­"


    "Why aren''t you speaking, Lu Jinfeng? Is it a pity that Lin Qiu''er was chased away?"


    "No, you look very cute when you''re jealous."


    "..." You think too much. "


    Time passed by very quickly. In the blink of an eye, more than ten days had passed. The new year had arrived with the onset of winter, and everyone was preparing for the new year.


    Due to the departure of Lu Yulian and her daughter, the Lu family''s lives with Chen Mu, Lu Jinfeng and Madam Li gradually returned to tranquility.


    The winter was cold and the river was gradually losing its fish catch. Chen Mu Mu Mu''s food workshop business was unavoidably affected. However, at the right time, she launched a new menu and made some delicious pastries. After the pastries went on the market, they became very popular among the people of the town, and their business declined.


    On the other hand, the season had changed. The weather suddenly turned cold, and with the addition of the new year, people''s purchases of clothes increased. Shangguan Bai frequently went to the Lu Family and often went to Chen Mu Mu for blueprints.


    In the Lu family''s courtyard.


    "Don''t rush me, isn''t three maps per day enough? If you push me any further, my brain will die. At that time, don''t even think about getting a single blueprint. " Chen Mu Mu Mu glared at the man in front of him and almost threw the charcoal in his hand.


    "There are a lot of capable people. Right now, your clothes are selling very well, and the supply is unable to meet the demand. The higher ups are really too tight, there''s nothing I can do about it." Shangguan Bai was wearing a white fox fur coat and laughed good-naturedly.


    "Come on, aren''t you the one above us?" Chen Mu glanced at him, "Aren''t you already the young master of the Shangguan family?"


    It had been a while since he last saw Shangguan Bai, but the Shangguan family was a noble family, bored and gossipy people would always get some information to change their lifestyle. Amongst them was Shangguan Bai''s hard work over the past month ¡ª denouncing his concubines, demeaning his younger brothers, and monopolizing the Shangguan family''s financial power.


    "In the end, the Young Lord is still the Young Lord, not the Sect Leader. I still have a huge mountain pressing down on top of me." The rumors about the Shangguan Family''s troubles had long been spread to the ears of the busybodies. When Chen Mu Mu Mu mentioned it, Shangguan Bai was also annoyed.


    After all, the Shangguan family''s jurisdiction was so strict. News that could be spread must have been allowed by the masters.


    "Alright, it''s been hard on you. I won''t make it difficult for you. I''ll give this painting to you, but I''ll have to give myself a few days leave for the year." Chen Mu shook the script he had just finished drawing, folded it neatly and handed it to him. He sized him up, and a hint of a smile appeared in his eyes.


    "That''s right, it seems like your illness is almost gone. If you can hold on for a few more days, the medicine will be gone."


    "It''s all thanks to you. Otherwise, we would have to squat in our rooms with the stove in our arms all the time this winter. I wouldn''t be able to go anywhere." Speaking of the old, Shangguan Bai''s eyes were filled with a tinge of warmth, "Chen Mu Mu Mu, I owe you a big favor."


    "It doesn''t matter. There will always be a time when you return the favor." Chen Mu winked at him, raising the corner of his mouth. "It''ll be fine as long as you don''t go back on your word, Young Master Shangguan."


    "Of course not." Shangguan Bai looked at her smile, and was startled. After a while, he said, "Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu, you seem to have grown up a lot."


    Compared to a month ago, her face was even redder, her pupils were clearer, and her figure was even taller.


    She was clearly only 12 years old, but her height was so high that it reached to his shoulders. Her waist was at the waist, and her legs were at the legs. She was so delicate and pretty that it made one''s eyes light up.


    The smile on his face, coupled with the brilliance of the stars in his eyes, was like the bright moon on the horizon, illuminating a person''s heart for no reason.


    Make People... I can''t tear my eyes away.

 C111

    "Judging from your tone, it seems like the next sentence is'' I''ll be getting married soon ''." Even though Chen Mu Mu Mu didn''t notice his gaze, he continued to mock him.


    "Yeah, you can get married now." Shangguan Bai picked up the cup of tea on the table and took a sip, saying faintly, "Actually, at your age, you can get married now."


    "Nonsense, he is only twelve years old. Why would he marry someone? The laws of our country are as common as clouds, and he is only fifteen years old." "I''m still young."


    "After the new year, he''ll be thirteen." Shangguan Bai smiled amiably, showing the dimples on his cheeks. "On Linzhou side, women always get married long ago."


    Chen Mu was a wine addict. When he saw Shangguan Bai''s wine dimples, he was slightly startled and complimented him: "You should smile more, it will look good when you smile."


    "I think so too." Shangguan Bai didn''t hold back and accepted her praise.


    Such a shameless person, Chen Mu Mu Mu couldn''t help but smile. "Your skin is thicker now."


    The two of them continued to tease each other. When Lu Jinfeng just entered the door, he saw a scene like this. He was so jealous that the corners of his eyes twitched.


    "You don''t know anything, why did you come here?" "You don''t know how to make clothes, you don''t know how to draw the blueprints, and you can''t produce the formula either. It would be troublesome if you were to just stand at the side."


    Was he being looked down on? Lu Jinfeng raised his eyebrows, "Next time you enter the city, don''t let me drive."


    "I was wrong. You can drive." Chen Mu Mu Mu was a kind and straightforward person, admitting defeat in a moment.


    If she did not know how to drive, that was her weakness. There was no second ox-cart in the village. One had to know that in the entire Xing Yu village, if one walked, it would actually not be short.


    Lu Jinfeng''s face instantly filled with pride. He took out a plate from behind him and placed it on the table, saying: "The food that goes out from our food workshop is extremely delicious outside. When I went to the city early in the morning and saw that the restaurant was selling our pastries, when I was happy, I brought a plate back.


    Chen Mu Mu''s smile was stifled as he looked at him with the expression of a retarded child.


    He could eat all the food his family produced, but he still paid for it in the city.


    After eating your fill?


    Lu Jinfeng did not look at her expression and said smilingly: "Don''t blame me for randomly spending money. The food sold outside is after all, not the same flavor as the one we have here. "Try it. You''re in a different mood."


    Chen Mu understood. It was just like watching pirated movies at home or going to a movie theater. Even though he had free tickets, he still liked to buy tickets at a movie theater.


    The atmosphere was different, the mood was different, and the feeling of watching a movie was also different.


    Therefore, the food in their family''s food factory tasted different from the food they bought outside.


    "It''s so magical, let me try one then." Shangguan Bai''s face was filled with interest as he reached out his hand to grab a piece of cake. After examining it for a moment, he passed it to Chen Mu Mu Mu, "You can taste the thing you''ve worked hard to make."


    Lu Jinfeng''s eyes swept across them, shining brightly like a radar.


    How dare this brat tease his woman in front of him!


    A look of awkwardness flitted past his face, and he was about to put his hands down when Chen Mu Mu quickly extended his hands to take the pastry, smiling as he said: "Shangguan Tzu is indeed thoughtful, I am indeed greedy for this pastry. The first one must definitely be mine, no one is allowed to take it."


    Chen Mu Mu Mu''s words successfully resolved the awkwardness, and Shangguan Bai secretly heaved a sigh of relief. His cheeks flushed red, making the young master look even more jade-like.


    Lu Jinfeng stared at Chen Mu Mu, slight resentment in his eyes.


    Was she still the one who liked Shangguan Bai the most?


    Recalling her rejection a moment ago, her heart couldn''t help but skip a beat. He sized up Shangguan Bai and frowned slightly.


    A nose, a mouth, and two eyes. There''s nothing strange about that. It''s not even close to his facial features." In terms of physique, the sickly Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu Mu didn''t even like him, let alone the fact that his body was so weak that it couldn''t compare to his daily training.


    Thinking back to the time when she said she was going to marry the young master of Shangguan family, he felt sour in his heart.


    Shangguan Bai touched Lu Jinfeng''s resentful eyes and smiled faintly. He could not deny it, and his warm eyes looked at Chen Mu Mu, with a hint of doting.


    "Alright, you eat first."


    Could this stupid kid''s vision be any more obvious? Chen Mu Mu Mu was perplexed as well. It was truly incomprehensible to him that he would fall for such a childish man.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu could sense the undercurrents between the two, and the smile on his face deepened as he shook his head.


    No one should complain about being childish. In her eyes, they were only two children.


    Who was older than her? If you were to stack two lifetimes of age together, you could already be their mother!


    It was better for her to eat a pastry quietly, as she was too lazy to care about the complicated world of children.


    The pastries were brought to his mouth and were about to take a bite when his nose twitched. When he looked at the golden pastries again, the smile on his face froze.


    "Lu Jinfeng." She pulled at his arm anxiously. "Where did you buy these pastries?"


    "Xinwang Restaurant." Lu Jinfeng subconsciously answered, seeing her strange expression, he snatched the pastries from her hands, "What, is there a problem with these pastries?"


    "There''s a problem." Chen Mu''s face darkened and his eyes filled with anger. "There''s an extra flower in the pastries. It''s fine if you only eat it, but if you mix it with our pastries, it''ll be poison."


    When it came to poison, Shangguan Bai couldn''t sit still anymore. He suddenly stood up, "What will happen to the person who eats this pastry?"


    Chen Mu Mu wasn''t a doctor, but her medical skills were known to all. If she couldn''t eat the pastries, then she couldn''t eat them.


    "They are vomiting and diarrhea, and if they suffer from severe fever and are unconscious, they will lose their minds. If they eat too much, it will cost their lives." Chen Mu Ning scrunched his face, "Just who is this vicious, wanting to disrespect us for our injustice?"


    Business, the most famous, the most involved in food business, the most focused on hygiene.


    Once they had eaten something bad, who would dare to eat food in the future?


    With his reputation ruined, the workshop could only wait for it to close.


    And the person who framed them, was even more vicious, using the pollen from the Scutellaria Fructus.


    This pollen came from a rare plant from the Western Regions, the Scutellaria Fructus s were alluring and beautiful, but it was extremely hard to support. They paid a lot of attention to the water and soil and climate, and even in the Western Regions, Scutellaria Fructus s were extremely rare.


    In her world, there was no such thing in books. The reason she knew about this flower was because a while ago, when she was researching medicines, she coincidentally met an impoverished merchant from the Western Regions. That merchant didn''t have much money on him, and wanted to exchange it for some silver from her family.


    Scutellaria Fructus s could be used for medicine or as poisons. It was a taboo to use it together with several other herbs, as they were able to produce different drug reactions.


    As for her family''s pastries ¡­


    Chen Mu let out a low sigh. Ever since she came to this world, what she wanted to do the most was to do the food business.


    At that time, she only wanted to surprise and benefit the guests, becoming a beak for the brand effect. Who would have known that before she had even reported to the guests, someone had taken advantage of her happiness.


    "It''s actually this serious." Shangguan Bai frowned and said urgently to the servant beside him, "Hurry back to the city and collect all the pastries in Xinhua Restaurant. Don''t sell them out again." If they have already been sold, they can be bought back at a high price. "


    The attendant acknowledged and quickly left.


    Seeing that there was something wrong with the food, Chen Mu Mu Mu didn''t dare to be careless. She hastily ran to her small workshop and checked the food inside one by one.


    After the time it takes to burn an incense stick, Chen Mu had a cold expression on his face. He looked around at the villagers in silence, unable to speak.


    The captain, Bai Xiulin, who was in charge of food production came over and asked, "Mu Mu Mu, what happened to these pastries?"


    "Someone placed the Scutellaria Fructus''s pollen inside. If we eat the pastries, there will be problems." Chen Mu sighed as he rubbed his forehead, his entire body weak. "I didn''t expect the problem to be on me."


    This was difficult.


    Shangguan Fei''er had always been the source of purchases from restaurants. If there was something wrong with her batch of pastries, then the pastries brought out by the Shangguan family today and the restaurants under them would all be in danger.


    Once a customer had a problem eating it, the matter would become big.


    "Don''t worry about it yet." Shangguan Bai was calmer in the end, he said, "You''ve only made this batch of pastries for one day, I''m still not prepared to give it to the guests. Today, we''re just testing out their tastes, and there are only two restaurants selling it."


    But the two restaurants could ruin the Shangguan family''s reputation.


    Chen Mu Mu lowered his head and apologized dejectedly, "I''m sorry, I''ve implicated you in the Shangguan family''s business."


    "Doing business is always a matter of both honor and disgrace. Since we''re working together, how can we be so clear about each other''s differences?" Shangguan Bai patted her on the shoulder, "This is a bit serious, I need to go into the city. Look into the tricks here, don''t make the villains laugh."


    Chen Mu Mu nodded as he laughed weakly, "I understand."


    Lu Jinfeng looked at her worriedly, "Mu Mu, are you alright?"


    "I''m fine, send Shangguan Gongzi to the city first. Don''t let anything happen to him." Chen Mu Mu Mu waved his hands as a dejected look appeared on his face.


    Lu Jinfeng knew the importance of this matter. Although he was worried about her, he still nodded and sent Shangguan Bai out.


    If something were to happen and the partners were all out to solve the problem, no matter how angry or upset she was, she couldn''t afford to lose her composure.


    Chen Mu stood up, and the villagers looked around with a serious and stern expression said, "There''s a problem with our food, you all probably know that someone mixed the pollen from the Scutellaria Fructus into the pastries. If someone were to eat the pastries, it would at least cause them to lose their stomachs, and the worst case scenario would be a fever and coma."


    "I don''t want to suspect anyone, but since we found a problem with the food in my workshop, then all of you will be suspicious. You all stay here today, and wait until I find the one who took advantage of me before you head back home."


    Although the villagers of the Apricot Rain Village gossiped, they were still simple people. Chen Mu had given them work, so no one had fought with her over anything. They nodded in agreement.


    However, before Chen Mu Mu Mu''s investigation could begin, the city police officer had already arrived. The constable quickly and viciously rammed into the door, viciously shouting, "Who is Chen Mu, come out!"

 C112

    The door opened and the scene of the workshop entered his eyes.


    Whether it was fortune or misfortune, what was to come would still come.


    Chen Mu sighed as he noticed the strange and panicked expressions on the faces of the villagers. He then stood up and replied, "I am."


    The constables took out chains and shackles as they came forward, "Some of the food that came out of your food workshop has been eaten by several people and now they are in unbearable pain. Some of them have even fallen into a coma, so please follow us to the city to help with the investigation."


    Chen Mu nodded his head, "This is a misunderstanding. I''ve realized that there''s a problem with the food as well. I''m willing to follow the elders into the city to get to the bottom of this matter."


    Seeing that she was quite cooperative, the leader of the constables nodded his head and said, "That''s good. Come with us."


    As he spoke, he waved his hand, and the two constables behind him rushed forward to chain her up. Chen Mu retreated two steps, frowning.


    The leader of the constables immediately became unhappy. "Didn''t you agree to follow us into the city? Why are you still stubbornly resisting? Do you want to take action?"


    "I am only a weak woman. How could I dare to oppose the lords here?" Chen Mu Mu Mu hastily explained, "But all the masters here know that I am a woman and that I do business in public. In the eyes of the world, living isn''t easy, and I also want to know the reason behind the problems with the pastries, but before I get to the bottom of this, how am I going to survive in the village if you put shackles on my hands and feet?"


    The leader of the constables sized her up but saw that she was only in her early twenties. Her facial features were delicate and pretty and her eyes were extremely cute and cute. She was not a vicious and evil person, but rather looked like the younger sister next door. After being a constable for many years, he had always bragged about his ability to read countless people. But now, Chen Mu didn''t seem like an evil person, so he asked for more than a little too much, "Fine, I''ll give you some face, then I won''t shackle your hands and feet. You better think about it, if you play any tricks, I won''t forgive you."


    Chen Mu Mu knew that this was already the greatest privilege a constable could bestow upon her. Seeing the opportunity, she gratefully replied, "Many thanks to my lord."


    "I''m not an adult, my surname is Wang, you can just call me Wang Dan." The constable quickly nodded his head, driving out the people from the workshop and affixing a seal to them. "Except for problems, this workshop of yours can''t be operated for the next few days."


    "I understand." Chen Mu Mu Mu said. If there were any problems with the food in the food workshop, it would not be as difficult as it appeared on the surface for him to do the food business again in the future.


    Once her reputation was broken, with the spread of rumours, even if she was proven to be innocent in the future, it was likely that no one would dare to buy her family''s food.


    But now that she couldn''t even protect herself anymore, she decided to focus on the current situation and not panic. In this world, she had no power or influence, and she did not have a backer. If she did not take care of herself, it would be even harder for her to live in the future.


    However, he still felt some pain in his heart when he saw his own painstaking efforts being sealed off.


    Chen Mu lowered his gaze. That person who framed her had malicious intents. If she were to find out, he would definitely make her feel good!


    After saying a few words to the Madam Li and Bai Xiulin, Chen Mu Mu immediately followed the few constables and stepped into the city.


    The city was quite a distance away from the Apricot Rain Village, and the constables had caught an ox-cart. Originally, prisoners couldn''t sit on one, but a few men were sitting on one, watching a little girl walk, and they couldn''t help but feel sorry for her, so they got her on one as well.


    Chen Mu Mu thanked her gratefully. Along the way, he asked the constables about the seriousness of the situation in the city. The constables saw that she was young and looked kind, so they didn''t have much reason to be wary of her.


    "Normally, the pastry served at Xinwei Restaurant tastes pretty good. Our brothers often go there to buy some as well, but we haven''t seen any problems with them."


    "Two restaurants released new pastries in the morning, and they were very popular. It''s a pity that only fifty servings were sold. Fortunately, only fifty servings were available, otherwise more families would have suffered."


    "The doctor saw it. He said it was a mixture of Scutellaria Fructus s, Rongyue Grass and other medicinal herbs. If he didn''t discover it earlier, they would have died a long time ago."


    "Little girl, I can see that you''re still young and your hands aren''t as vicious as yours, but why would there be that kind of poison in your pastries?" After chatting for a while, the constables asked.


    "I don''t know either. Maybe he got a little jealous." Chen Mu Mu frowned, "You have to understand that I don''t have anything like Scutellaria Fructus, how can us country folk use it?"


    Not to mention, she was just a little girl, where did she get the money and scheming from?


    Constable Wang turned her head and looked at her thoughtfully: "Little miss, I hope that you do not get involved in this matter. Do you know that some people said that they saw you and a merchant from the Western Regions trading in Scutellaria Fructus with their own eyes?


    Chen Mu''s heart sank, she had indeed bought Scutellaria Fructus from a merchant in the Western Region, and used them to make several scented sacs and healing medicines, but not many people knew of this matter, only Lu Jinfeng''s family. The Madam Li did not care what they did, she did not know of these few words, and she was also interested in medicine, so she probably did not know that there were Scutellaria Fructus s in her room.


    As for Lu Jinfeng, that fool, she did not avoid him when she was refining the medicine. However, looking at how Lu Jinfeng simply loved her and had such a community of benefits, it was impossible for Lu Jinfeng to sell her out. Others knew that she had Scutellaria Fructus on her hands ¡­


    Two names popped up in his mind.


    Chen Mu retracted his gaze, he had originally thought that chasing them out would be a piece of cake, but who would have thought that they would still be able to create such a huge storm?


    Now that Lu Jinfeng was not by her side, everything was going in her direction.


    If one had problems eating the pastries, they would be able to find the wrong pastries in her small workshop; if the Scutellaria Fructus''s pollen was mixed with other medicines and was poisonous, they would be able to find the Scutellaria Fructus''s pollen in her courtyard ¡­ She couldn''t let go even if she wanted to. With the evidence and evidence, this pot was definitely secured for her.


    Recalling what Lin Mo said before he left, Chen Mu Mu''s eyes moved.


    This was really a prison disaster, his calculations were very accurate.


    But was there really such a coincidence in the world? When he said it was difficult, it really was.


    As he thought about it, he reached the city. Seeing the sign on the Linzhou City City board, Chen Mu Mu Mu was still a little stunned.


    "It has only been a little more than an incense''s time, why is the city so close?"


    "We are on a path, the path is closer." The Constable Wang said, "This road was discovered by us brothers accidentally when we were dealing with the case, not many people know about it."


    The corner of Chen Mu Mu''s mouth twitched, so when she usually went into the city with Lu Jinfeng, did she always have to walk a lot more than usual?


    If one didn''t enter the Three Star Town, they would have to travel less than half the distance. However, the people of the Apricot Rain Village were used to walking on the same road as the people of the Three Star Town.


    She was still busy with some things when Constable Wang suddenly said in a low voice: "Don''t speak, master is about to be promoted!"


    The rise of the yamen was not to be trifled with. Chen Mu Mu Mu knew this, so he shut his mouth quietly.


    Seeing her quiet and obedient appearance, the Constable Wang could not help but ask softly: "Miss Chen, do you have any powerful family or friends in your family?"


    He suddenly asked her this question. Was he trying to find out if there was anyone backing her up and then find out the truth?


    Chen Mu''s eyes flickered as he shook his head, "No, there''s only one elder brother and one mother."


    "You''re still so young." The Constable Wang sighed, thinking of his family''s younger sister, who was the same age as him, his eyes grew even more unwilling, and advised, "If the great master wants to ask you for a crime, don''t take it all on yourself. I believe you are innocent."


    Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu had previously been involved in the war of self-deception many times in the shopping mall. Upon hearing Wang Zhong''s words, he smelled the scent of a conspiracy. "Brother Wang, what do you mean by this?"


    Letting her shoulder the burden of the crime, wouldn''t that just be asking the Madam Li and Lu Jinfeng to shoulder it? Furthermore, if the Great Master wanted to reprimand her, and the Constable Wang''s tone was so firm, then her crime would definitely not be any less than eighty to ninety percent, and would not be washed clean?


    Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu thought about it, but Constable Wang was unwilling to speak further, he only said: "You are still a child, protect yourself well."


    "Thank you, Big Brother Wang." No matter what, this Constable Wang had good intentions.


    However, even though she was wronged, the food workshop was opened by her. Under the crime, she wouldn''t implicate anyone, and she definitely wouldn''t let the villains behind the scenes succeed.


    She understood the principle of taking responsibility for her work alone ¡ª even if this "taking responsibility for herself" made her feel stifled.


    When the Prefect received the news that she had returned, he quickly ascended to the throne, and the yamen runners of the third class stood by her side, shouting out the words'' mighty ''and'' mighty ''. When Chen Mu Mu Mu was brought to the center of the hall, the Prefect, dressed in official uniform, came in from the east door of the Warm Pavilion and sat down in the main hall.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu took a furtive glance at the Prefect, only to see that he had a wide mouth and straight nose, thick eyebrows and small eyes, and that his clothes were slightly untidy.


    The Prefect obviously looked like a greedy official. The officials who could be called greedy were not kind people. If this case was set up by someone and the Prefect was bribed, then she would not have much luck.


    She pondered for a while, and the magistrate slapped the wooden log, shouting angrily: "Insolent commoner, why are you not kneeling when you see me! You are a lowly commoner, yet you dare to contradict this mansion. You should have fought for twenty years ¡­ "You."


    Upon hearing his words, Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu immediately knelt down, his actions crisp and clear, not hesitating in the slightest.


    As a modern person, she didn''t have the concept of having gold under her knees or kneeling in front of her parents. She was willing to lower her head to the floor for the moment.


    Her reaction was too fast, causing the Prefect to be unable to react. He paused for a moment before asking, "You''re that Chen Mu Mu Mu from the Apricot Rain Village?"


    "In reply to the lord, it is my daughter." Chen Mu Mu Mu spoke, neither servile nor overbearing.


    "Pah!" Hearing this, the Prefect frowned and slapped the wooden block hard. "Chen Mu Mu Mu, do you know your crime?"


    "Little girl, I don''t know what crime you have committed." Chen Mu wouldn''t admit to it even if the case hadn''t been investigated properly.


    "You still dare to quibble!" The Prefect waved his hand and a bailiff immediately brought up a plate. The golden pastries were still beautiful, and the fragrance was tempting. "Take a look and see if this is the food made by your little workshop!"


    Chen Mu Mu sniffled and glanced at the pastry before nodding his head, "Reporting to my lord, this is indeed the food that I obtained from my workshop."

 C113

    It wasn''t that she was willing to admit it, but who told her that not only was there something in the restaurant, but even in her little workshop? Even if she did not recognize it, the Prefect could still take out the evidence from the workshop. Before she could find out what was going on, she could only agree to the Prefect''s request.


    The Prefect glanced at her helplessly.


    Even if she did not admit to it, he would still lie to her. Who knew that she would admit to it so readily, causing all the things he had prepared to be useless.


    However, seeing that she was only twelve or thirteen and still immature, it was not impossible for her to be confused by his domineering attitude.


    As he thought of this, the magistrate was greatly relieved. He patted the wood and shouted, "Do you know that the pastries served by Happy Restaurant and XinWang Restaurant today led to the stomachs of more than a dozen people. Not only were they vomiting and diarrhea, they even became delirious and fainted?"


    To be honest, she was magnanimous, but she also had a strict resistance. Now, she didn''t have any background, so she had to bear a heavy burden and only knew how to use the trump card.


    Chen Mu Mu nodded his head, "Understood."


    The helplessness of admitting his guilt came back to him. The Prefect held up his hat and shouted again, "Then, did you admit to having evil intentions and want to harm those people''s lives?"


    This crime was too big to admit.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu was at a loss, "Sir, what are you talking about? When this humble girl engages in business, she naturally requests for money and peace. She has no enmity with those people, so why should I harm their lives?" "All I ask for is to sell a few more pastries so that they can live a good life. That would be the only way for them to bring me fortune, wouldn''t it?"


    "That makes sense." "You really have no motive to harm those people."


    "Cough, cough." The Prefect''s stance was not firm, so the Grand Master coughed twice and reminded, "Your excellency, you cannot only listen to the words of the prisoner. If there are no grievances or grievances, then why must you do such a thing? She must have planned this long in advance.


    "That makes sense, Chen Mu Mu. From what I see, you have a ruthless heart, don''t try to quibble!" When the Prefect heard this, he hurriedly agreed.


    The corner of Chen Mu Mu''s mouth widened into a smile. These two idiots'' IQ were not online at all. How did they manage the yamen till now?


    He lowered his eyes and said softly, "My lord, this commoner is not quibbling, but the truth. This commoner truly has no motive to harm them." Besides, this commoner is doing business with the Shangguan family, this commoner is courting death, I can''t drag the Shangguan family in, can I? "


    She had no power or influence by herself and was being bullied by others, but the Shangguan family was not the same.


    The name of the richest man in the Linzhou resounded like thunder in everyone''s ears. Although the citizens did not fight with the officials, the truly rich men had many things they could do. Within the Linzhou City Realm, even a government official would have no choice but to give the Shangguan Family some face.


    Now that she had pulled Shangguan''s family in and tied them to the same rope, the prefect had to think twice before moving her.


    The Prefect and Grand Master were a little foolish, but they weren''t really stupid. Upon seeing Chen Mu Mu bring out the Shangguan Family, their faces couldn''t help but change slightly.


    The Grand Master was the Grand Master after all, so he was momentarily at a loss. He quickly recovered and said angrily, "You little girl, you are just spouting nonsense. What kind of status does the Shangguan family have? "It must be that your mind isn''t right, you want to put something in the pastries to confuse others, and you have fooled the Shangguan family!"


    "That''s right, it''s exactly like this. A little girl like you with a vicious heart. Not only did you harm the lives of ordinary people, you even tried to take advantage of the reputation of the Shangguan family!" When the Prefect saw the staircase leading down, he hastily went down, clapping his hands together in surprise. "I have never seen a woman as vicious as you. You should drag her down and cut her off!"


    "Milord." Chen Mu Mu Mu was not afraid of him, and smiled faintly, "If you want to chop me down, this commoner naturally has no objections, but recently I heard that the Emperor had sent an imperial minister to tour the land, to take charge of the people''s affairs, and he is almost at the Linzhou as well. That lord is extremely jealous of evil, and also very good at using heavy punishment. For the sake of this commoner''s injustice, it seems very inappropriate to put on your black hat. "


    "What did you say!" When the Prefect heard this, he immediately stood up and glared at her. "How dare you curse me!"


    "I do not dare, but I do feel that with how precious adults are, they shouldn''t have sacrificed so much for me." She smiled happily, "Moreover, this matter involves the Shangguan family. Even if I have committed a sin, the Shangguan family will not take it lying down."


    "How dare you threaten our lord!" The Grand Master was so angry that his beard was sticking up. "Chen Mu Mu, do you know that my rules state that those who go against the lord''s will be punished?"


    "How would I dare to contradict an adult? This commoner only wants to seek an order for this commoner and this commoner has to be completely innocent." She pouted her lips and said, "Sir, you see, this commoner was poor earlier, so his face was yellow and muscular. He only has a few pieces of meat on him, how could he withstand a few pieces of a commoner''s plate?" If you can''t endure your death, doesn''t that mean you have to implicate the reputation of the Lord, making you suffer the infamy of being punished without permission? "


    "You little girl." "You are quite sharp-tongued. No wonder you can come out to do business at such a young age."


    The Prefect was also angered to the point that his face turned green, "Your glib tongue won''t be able to change the fact that you almost killed people by eating your family''s pastries. With the witness and evidence present, what else do you have to say?"


    "This commoner has nothing to say." Chen Mu''s lips curled up. "Your excellency, you are a commoner under the blue sky. This commoner firmly believes that you can see through the crude scheme of it with a glance. This commoner will give justice to this commoner, and will also give justice to those commoners who have eaten a bad stomach."


    A tall hat covered his face. The Prefect was flabbergasted, unable to release his anger.


    The Grand Master was also fuming, and he immediately picked up on the important words, "So you''re saying that you don''t admit your wrongs?"


    "If you haven''t done it before, how can you admit your mistake? This commoner isn''t a thousand-year-old bastard; he''s the scapegoat for everything." She smiled warmly, narrowed her eyes and looked at the two people in the hall who were so angry that they seemed like they were going to jump to their feet, "Sir, you are wise and wise, you wouldn''t do such a harsh sentence to force a confession, right?"


    Damn, he had sealed the Prefect''s next move with just one sentence.


    The Prefect panted heavily as he furiously slapped the wooden board, "Chen Mu Mu, with your lecherous words and appearance, I can beat you up just like that!"


    "Lord, are you going to compromise?" Chen Mu Mu Mu raised his head and looked at him, "But if I confess, the Shangguan family will be implicated as well."


    Dong. The Prefect''s body trembled. He was so excited that he couldn''t control his strength. He hit the corner of the table, causing his face to twist in pain.


    The Grand Master was shocked as he glared at Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu, "You little brat, you''re bullying me too much. Do you think the government has no other way to deal with you?"


    How could she be the one to bully others? She was clearly defending her rights and interests, and this Prefect and Grand Master were actually praising her.


    Chen Mu Mu smiled as he bowed his head. "This commoner doesn''t dare to do so. As the lord, I shall do whatever you say."


    "Pah!" The Prefect was so angry that his teeth hurt, and his lumbar spine that had just been hit hurt. He could not bear to get entangled with her, so he slapped the wood and said with a gasp, "The evidence is insufficient now, and the prisoner does not plead guilty. We will lock him up for three days until the case is properly investigated." "Retreat!"


    Chen Mu Mu was brought to his feet by someone, and when he turned his head to look at the Prefect and Grand Master, a mocking glint flashed in his eyes.


    The Prefect and Grand Master were much easier to deal with than he had expected. However, the Prefect and Grand Master who were easily tricked seemed to have their case become even more complicated.


    Along the way, Constable Wang shook his head: "Lady Chen, you shouldn''t have contradicted the lord. In this prison, no matter how powerful your background is, if the lord orders you, you won''t have a good life."


    Chen Mu Mu looked at him in astonishment. "Aren''t you afraid that he will fix you by openly speaking ill of your master?"


    "You won''t harm me, will you?" Constable Wang cast a sidelong glance at her, "I am only thinking for your sake."


    "Of course not." Chen Mu nodded as his eyes darted around the room. "However, based on what you said, Brother Wang, will the cell be quiet tonight?"


    "The prison has never been at peace." Constable Wang looked at her deeply, "You are a smart person, but you are still young. There are some things you cannot see through.


    That was the reason, but the person who was willing to tell her was the first person in Constable Wang.


    Chen Mu smiled as he nodded his head, "Brother Wang, I will remember this. Thank you for your reminder."


    A voice full of gratitude caused Constable Wang to pause for a moment. When he opened the cell door, he whispered: "Someone is bringing you food tonight. Don''t eat it."


    There seemed to be more tricks involved here than she had expected.


    A sharp glint of light flashed past Chen Mu Mu Mu''s eyes as he lowered his gaze. "I understand."


    The Constable Wang sent her to the prison and left. Chen Mu Mu Mu had nothing to do and found a corner to sit in.


    This was the first time she had been in a prison since ancient times. The situation in the prison was similar to that recorded on the television. A group of prisoners were stuck in the same cell, unable to take care of hygiene and without a special place to relieve themselves.


    Fortunately, the cell she was in was full of women. Women loved to be clean, so the floor was covered with a layer of dry straw. The feces were also concentrated in a corner. It was relatively clean and not hard to accept.


    With her were four women, a white-haired woman, a large woman with a round waist, a weak little daughter-in-law, and a rougher girl.


    Seeing their new comrade, the four of them stared at him with wide eyes. Their eyes were filled with curiosity, doubt, lament, and schadenfreude.


    Chen Mu Mu didn''t care what expressions they used to look at her. She had been in the prison for a long time, so she didn''t have any twisted mind-set. She didn''t plan to stay here for a long time, nor did she want to waste her energy on conflicts with them.


    It was just that she didn''t want to cause trouble, and others might want to as well. Those gazes had thoroughly sized her up. As time passed, their hesitation and deliberation slowly faded away, and bit by bit, her courage swelled up.


    "Hello, newcomer." The woman called out to her, "Why are you hiding so far away? Come here!"

 C114

    Chen Mu Mu lazily lifted his eyelids and glanced at her, but he saw that the woman''s eyes were narrowed and her expression was extremely fierce. It was obvious that she wanted to show off her strength to Chen Xi. He turned a deaf ear and ignored her.


    "Newbie!" When the woman saw that she was ignoring her, she immediately became angry and shouted, "I called you over, did you hear me?!"


    Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu continued to ignore her.


    If he told her to go over, she would go over. She wasn''t that woman''s servant, so why was that so?!


    "Eh, he dares to pretend to be crazy with me and pretend that he can''t hear me." The woman rolled up her sleeves and snorted as she strode towards her. "I''m calling for you. If you dare to ignore me and leave me in your place, I''m afraid you won''t know my Yao Sanniang''s name!"


    "Third Mother." The white-haired old woman grabbed the back of her clothes, her aged face revealing an expression of unbearable exhaustion. "It''s only a child, don''t make things difficult for her."


    "He''s already so old, how could he be a child? In my village, he can already be married off!" The woman glared at the old lady fiercely, her eyes looking down from above, "Zhao Bapo, I can see that you are not going to hit you, but the newcomer has to establish the rules, do you want to stop me, and care about this girl''s business?"


    After looking at her for a while, Zhao Bapo finally sighed and let go of her hand. He said: "Then go easy on me."


    "You don''t need to care about that damned old woman!" Yao Sanniang left the old woman''s vicinity and walked straight towards Chen Mu Mu. Without saying anything, she tugged at Chen Mu''s hair and coldly shouted, "You damned girl, are you really dead if I say you shouldn''t?!"


    Chen Mu Mu Mu didn''t struggle as she allowed the pain to seep into her scalp. She looked up at Yao Sanniang and smiled.


    "Let go."


    It was clearly an ordinary smile, at an inappropriate time, on the face of an inappropriate person, unexpectedly gave off a chilling feeling.


    However, she quickly threw it away and heavily kicked her. She then forcefully tugged at her hair and shouted, "What a silly little girl! Even the elders don''t respect you, so you kept on yelling and shouting. Today, this old lady will call you ''Rules''!"


    "Rules? Did you set it up? " Initially, Chen Mu Mu Mu couldn''t be bothered to argue with these people. However, Yao Sanniang''s actions made her feel extremely displeased. Furthermore, the pain she felt made her even more apprehensive. He narrowed his eyes slightly and spoke in a slow and low voice, "I will only say it once, remove your hand."


    "If I don''t take it, what are you going to do about it?" Yao Sanniang suddenly realized that she didn''t take her words to heart. Not only did she pull on her scalp, she even slapped it, "You''re just a wet behind the ears little girl and you''re being unreasonable to me. You''re courting your own life!"


    She had been in prison for several years and had bullied countless new disciples. However, she was just a little girl and yet she dared to challenge her. Was she going against her?!


    "Heh."


    This time, Chen Mu Mu Mu didn''t let her off and grabbed the woman''s hand with his backhand. He twisted forcefully and with a kacha sound, Yao Sanniang screamed as her wrist was broken. Chen Mu Mu turned a deaf ear as he coldly said, "This hand of yours grabbed my hair and almost slapped my face."


    She had always liked to repay a favor with a favor, and her personality was even more vindictive. If he bullied her, then he would have to wake up to the fact that he was about to cry.


    She curled her lips, but there was no trace of a smile in her eyes.


    "Your foot kicked me."


    With that, he kicked Yao Sanniang''s knee again. Yao Sanniang cried out in pain, tears flowing out of her eyes.


    "You ¡­ "You!"


    "Fair enough." Chen Mu Mu drew back her leg, casting a sidelong glance at him. Her countenance was calm and indifferent, as though the person who did this was not her. "You owe me, you''re done for."


    Yao Sanniang''s entire body was covered in bruises. Her arms were broken and her legs were kicked again. She was in so much pain that she was screaming like a pig being butchered.


    "So noisy!" The guards were successfully summoned by the howls. They whipped the iron bars of the prison door and warned in a vicious manner: "Be quiet or else I will go in and beat all of you!"


    As soon as he finished, he whipped the bars as if trying to demonstrate his prowess.


    The whip, accompanied by the whooshing sound of the wind, fiercely landed on the iron fence. The already rusted and shed skin violently trembled like falling leaves in the wind. It let out a mournful low cry and then fell onto the iron fence, leaving behind quite a few deep whipping marks.


    The most effective way to intimidate people was to see and hear about them.


    Yao Sanniang''s howl came to a halt.


    Even though his eyes were filled with tears from the pain, he still didn''t dare to even breathe heavily.


    Yao Sanniang was the head of this cell. She didn''t even dare to make a sound, so there was no need to mention others. Those three lashes from the jailer had successfully brought the atmosphere to a freezing point.


    "That''s good." The guard nodded in satisfaction. He looked around the cell and waved the whip in the air: "I''m telling you, I don''t care how you make a ruckus in this place. Don''t make a ruckus in here."


    All the prisoners were silent. No one dared to answer.


    The guard went back to find his companions to drink. The prisoners looked at each other but didn''t dare to speak out loud.


    Yao Sanniang was in excruciating pain from her injuries. While groaning in pain, she found a corner and moved over. Fear could be seen in her eyes, as she didn''t dare to provoke Chen Mu Mu.


    The white-haired old woman couldn''t bear to watch and scolded him in a low voice, "You little girl, it''s true. Third Madame didn''t do anything to you, yet you dared to act so viciously." We prisoners cannot see a doctor. You must be deliberately trying to make San Niang suffer for the rest of her life. "


    A broken arm or leg, without a good doctor to treat it, it wasn''t as if it would be ruined for the rest of his life.


    Chen Mu glanced at her without the slightest apology. "An evil person should be grinded by an evil person. I didn''t invite her to provoke me."


    She had a bad temper and she was cruel, but she didn''t let anyone provoke her. If he didn''t seek death, he wouldn''t die. He didn''t have the ability to bully others, so he deserved to die.


    She felt guilty? Why guilt?


    If it wasn''t for the fact that she had some skills, wouldn''t she be the target of Yao Sanniang''s anger? That Yao Sanniang did not act lightly against her.


    Bullying was bullying, and provocation was provocation. She definitely couldn''t deny this point because the other side wouldn''t inflict as much damage as she did.


    "But Third Madam didn''t do anything to you. You broke her arms and legs, so how will she live in the future?" The old woman didn''t respond and continued to argue with her. "You''re not that old, but your heart is quite vicious."


    Chen Mu Mu sneered, "That''s right. Not only are my heart ruthless, my methods are even more ruthless. Don''t provoke me when you have nothing better to do, otherwise, I will break all of your limbs!"


    The old woman was furious as if she did not expect her to be so unreasonable. Her face was green and white. After a while, she gritted her teeth and said, "You will get your retribution this way."


    "I''m not afraid of retribution." Chen Mu Mu smiled faintly, "If you don''t agree, you can learn from her. Let''s see if I''ll allow you to join us."


    The people who would be in the prison had committed crimes and were not kind people. If she wasn''t ruthless, how would she protect herself?


    The old woman was like a fence-sitter, with her mouth broken and her guts small. She wanted to protect her from being beaten, but when Yao Sanniang threatened her, she immediately let go. This time, she felt indignant for Yao Sanniang, but Chen Mu Mu threatened her, causing the old woman to shut her mouth.


    Some people are really ¡­ Scoundrel.


    When the pain had subsided, she said to Chen Mu, "What you have done to me today, I will definitely return it back to you twice over. At that time, I will definitely make you beg for death."


    "There are some harsh words that cannot be said, especially when you are weak." Chen Mu Mu Mu opened his eyes as the corners of his mouth curled upwards. He glanced at Yao Sanniang with a smile that was not a smile on his face and said, "Yao Sanniang, don''t force me to kill you."


    Even though he didn''t carry a weapon with him, the word ''kill'' had already given him a chill down his spine.


    Yao Sanniang''s lips turned white and her body trembled unconsciously. She asked in a trembling voice, "You ¡­" A murderer? "


    Chen Mu scoffed. This Yao Sanniang, not only did she have a domineering personality, her brain didn''t seem to be working well either.


    If she was a murderer, could she be locked up with them?


    A murderer is a felon who is to be sentenced to death.


    But sometimes, beautiful misunderstandings could avoid a lot of trouble, so there was no need to explain.


    She pursed her lips and shot Yao Sanniang a cold glance. She didn''t pay any more attention to Yao Sanniang.


    This was a tacit agreement.


    The few people in the cell took in a few breaths of cold air. They all unconsciously moved away from her, afraid of being bullied by her.


    Chen Mu Mu didn''t really care. Some people couldn''t even get along with each other. She didn''t want to waste her energy trying to please them. It would be better for her to keep up her spirits in preparation for the upcoming battle.


    There was a problem with the food in the food shop, and then she was taken to a cell. It was not a coincidence, but a pair of hands manipulating her from behind.


    That person hoped that she would be unlucky.


    Connecting it with what Constable Wang had said, Chen Mu Mu''s eyes darkened.


    That person still wanted her life.


    She closed her eyes as she thought of something. Yao Sanniang let out a soft cry. After a long while, she slowly crawled to her feet.


    Chen Mu Mu opened his eyes and looked at her coldly, "What, you want to cripple a hand and a leg?"


    "No." Yao Sanniang looked at her with eyes full of loathing, loathing and pleading, "Since you are so capable, then just kill me."


    Chen Mu Mu immediately choked.


    She lectured people without relenting, but that didn''t mean she didn''t relent in killing.


    What in the world was Yao Sanniang thinking? He was actually asking her to kill him!


    She had the look of a child with cerebral palsy, and she was too lazy to deal with her.


    Upon seeing this, Yao Sanniang was enraged and resentful, "Aren''t you a murderer? Why do you not dare to kill me? If you don''t have the guts, then why would you dare to cripple my limbs!"


    "If you want to die, run into that iron fence yourself." Chen Mu Mu Mu glanced at her indifferently, "I have no time to play with you."


    "You are the one who crippled my hands and feet, how can I die by myself!" Yao Sanniang looked at her and said sinisterly, "Even if I die, I will die by your hands. I won''t forgive you even if I become a ghost!"


    These words were said out of pure anger. After death, he knew that everything was empty, yet he still wanted to let her off? They all turned into fertilizer after death, where did this ghost come from?


    Chen Mu Mu didn''t pay any attention to Yao Sanniang, but Yao Sanniang was still pestering him. The two of them dawdled and actually pestered each other all the way until nightfall.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu was simply too impatient and glared at her. "Tell me, what do you want?"


    Those who wanted to die were not so naive. They would finish it with a single move of their blade.

 C115

    "It''s very simple. Kill me." Yao Sanniang said.


    "Change another one." Chen Mu Mu Mu rejected without hesitation, "Why don''t you go and play on the side?"


    "Let me cripple one of your hands and one of your legs." Yao Sanniang laughed sinisterly, "Just like me, a cripple!"


    "How naive." Unable to hold himself back, Chen Mu Mu rolled his eyes and said, "If you have the capability, come at me." If you don''t have the ability, then why should I be bullied by you? "


    What wishful thinking. She had crippled Yao Sanniang''s hands and feet just because Yao Sanniang had provoked her. Now she was going to compensate Yao Sanniang ¡­


    He really dared to think about it.


    As for Yao Sanniang''s hands and feet, she snorted and said, "It''s just a malposition due to the joints. She won''t die."


    Yao Sanniang''s expression froze as she looked at her in disbelief, "Are you serious?"


    "If there''s a next time, then it''s true that I lost my hand or my leg." She didn''t have any deep grudges against the people in this prison, so she didn''t need to use such a vicious method.


    "So that''s how it is. No wonder." Yao Sanniang stared at her arm, deep in thought.


    Ignoring her expression, Chen Mu Mu Mu closed her eyes and continued to doze off.


    Yao Sanniang squatted beside her as if she felt too bored. She did not leave immediately after receiving the answer she wanted and instead started to chat with her.


    "I''m Yao Sanniang. What''s your name?"


    The people in this cell are weird.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu silently mused in her heart, but in any case, the night was long and she had nothing better to do, so she replied, "Chen Mu Mu."


    "That''s a good name." Yao Sanniang carefully examined her complexion, "You probably didn''t kill your way in, but you are so young, how did you get here?" Offended someone? "


    Offended someone?


    Chen Mu''s heart stirred, but he didn''t say anything.


    It should be. A girl like you has a sharp tongue but a weak heart. Even if she has a stubborn personality and is skilled, where did she get the courage to kill?" Yao Sanniang nodded her head in a serious manner. She already thought of her as the image of herself, "But with your temper, offending others is not a rare thing.


    How could she hear the schadenfreude in his voice?


    Chen Mu Mu opened his eyes as he stared at Yao Sanniang.


    Yao Sanniang was not afraid of her, she said, "This made me guess right. If I''m not wrong, you will accompany me in prison for a while."


    She said for a time, not for ever, not for a few days.


    The corners of Chen Mu Mu''s mouth curled up as he mocked, "You sure know quite a lot."


    "I, Yao Sanniang, have sharp eyes. Nothing can escape my notice." People always do not blow, one blow will float away.


    Chen Mu Mu snorted disdainfully, "If you are that powerful, how can I not provoke you?"


    "One cannot judge a book by its cover." Yao Sanniang lamented, "Occasionally, you would see a blur."


    Chen Mu was speechless. After a moment of silence, he said, "I don''t have a good personality. Honestly speaking, I don''t like you. If you have any ulterior motives, just say it out loud. Don''t make me impatient."


    Yao Sanniang was silent for a moment before she said, "Help me reattach the misplaced bone."


    She had explained it clearly, and she wasn''t afraid that Chen Mu Mu Mu wouldn''t know medicine at all.


    However, since Yao Sanniang had lived for so many years, it was impossible for her to not have any discernment. If she were to spout nonsense, she would be able to see through it.


    Chen Mu laughed lightly: "Your thoughts are good, but, why should I?"


    "I''m only making things a little difficult for you. You''ve already twisted my arms and legs, how can you not vent your anger?" Yao Sanniang asked.


    "I can''t let you go." Chen Mu smiled sinisterly as he swept his gaze over Yao Sanniang with an indifferent expression, "To me, every counterattack that is more than ten times stronger is merciful." I didn''t break your arms and legs, it is already a great deal of tolerance, and you still want me to reattach your bones, are you stupid? "


    Furthermore, was this Yao Sanniang''s attitude of begging someone else?


    It wasn''t her, Chen Mu Mu, who was the one who started all this trouble, but Yao Sanniang, who was seeking her own death. Did she think that she would feel guilty and go to treat Yao Sanniang?


    She didn''t have such thoughts.


    He didn''t expect that Chen Mu Mu would be so troublesome. In the darkness, Yao Sanniang''s expression became even darker. She stared at him for a long time before asking in a hoarse voice, "Then what are you going to do?"


    "Show your sincerity." Chen Mu Mu Mu played with the hair at the side of his face, and snorted. "You hit me, I hurt you, that''s a fair fight. Now that you''re not feeling well, asking me for medical treatment is your problem. Why should I pay for your matter? White Wolf, you don''t have to worry about that. "


    Yao Sanniang felt a wave of helplessness in her heart when she encountered such a person who refused to budge even when he was soft and forceful. No matter how high the hat was, it was useless.


    In a prison cell, let alone a doctor with great medical skills, even a doctor who only knew how to show off might not have one. If the prisoner was not feeling well, then he could only bear with it. As for whether or not he would die from illness, who would care about the life or death of the prisoners.


    Now that her limbs and joints were dislocated, she could only endure the pain by herself. If the bones were unable to recover for a long period of time, they would become deformed ¡­


    Yao Sanniang couldn''t help but shiver as she gritted her teeth and said, "Chen Mu Mu Mu, I don''t want to be a cripple. Please help me."


    "Nope." Chen Mu Mu Mu straightforwardly refused as her voice was cold and indifferent, without a trace of emotion. "There''s no such thing as a free lunch in this world. Moreover, I don''t like you."


    If they begged her to treat them, they would have to pay a medical fee. If they couldn''t pay a medical fee, they would have to use their emotions to coax them ¡­ However, she didn''t like Yao Sanniang either.


    Why should he treat Yao Sanniang unconditionally?


    They were not friends, but almost enemies.


    "What do you want?" Chen Mu Mu''s words were so obvious that Yao Sanniang sighed and asked in disappointment.


    "Not what I want, but what you can give me." Chen Mu Mu Mu said.


    Yao Sanniang had only known her for half a day, they were only familiar with each other by name. How would she know what kind of medical fee Yao Sanniang could pay?


    "I don''t have any money." Yao Sanniang said, "I''ve been in this prison for a few years already. I''ve already used up all my money."


    Don''t think that there are free meals, drinks, and living in the prison and there is no place to spend them. When you enter the prison, you will understand that you are sick, have a headache, and if you don''t have the money to buy medicine, you will have to lie down and wait for death.


    After staying in prison for a few years, even if he had some money, the guards would have exploited him.


    "That''s your problem." Chen Mu Mu Mu still didn''t let go. "In this world, besides money, there are many other ways to repay debts. I''m very generous. As long as you can afford to pay me, I''ll take anything that''s of value."


    Could her greed be more obvious?


    Yao Sanniang''s breathing became unstable. After hesitating for a while, she finally made up her mind. "Fine, just as you said, I will use another method to pay the medical fee."


    She paused and then let out a long breath, "I will sell myself to you for three years. These three years, you will be my master. If you ask me to head east, I will definitely not head west, okay?"


    "Three years is too short." Chen Mu Mu Mu didn''t know how to stop at all, "Five years."


    Yao Sanniang nearly vomited blood, "Can you be even more ruthless?"


    "Hm." Chen Mu Mu was lost in his thoughts as he looked at her uncertainly, "If you think it''s too short, then ten years?"


    She wasn''t a trafficker, so she sold herself cheaply. Yao Sanniang''s aura became even more unstable as she anxiously said, "Not short, then I''ll be fine for five years."


    After selling herself for ten years, what hope did she have in her life?


    "Five years, then." Chen Mo Mo nodded his head, but he suddenly paused, "But, even if you followed me for five years, you don''t know anything. Why would I need a burden for?"


    "Who says I don''t know anything?" Yao Sanniang, who was completely denied, said, "I know martial arts and can use poison. I can do all kinds of laundry and cook."


    "Pfft." Chen Mu Mu almost choked on his own saliva. "You even know martial arts and how to use poison?"


    She was overjoyed, as if she had heard the funniest joke, tears almost flowed out from her eyes, "Alright then, you beat me up and beat me down. It really isn''t good, you poisoned me and considered me as having some ability."


    Even though she knew that in the dark night, the other party wouldn''t be able to see her expression clearly, Yao Sanniang still couldn''t help blushing.


    For the first time in her life, she was completely despised.


    However, there were some things that were difficult to explain, and they were powerless to refute.


    "I''ve been here for a few years, and I''ve used up all the medicine I can use on my body and around me." Yao Sanniang said in embarrassment.


    No matter how incredible her poison was, without any medicinal herbs to provide it to her, she would still be a useless trash.


    It was a difficult thing for a woman to do.


    "No medicine is available, this is a good excuse." Chen Mu Mu Mu couldn''t help but deny it. With a faint smile, he continued, "Then what about your martial arts? It''s as powerful as you said. How come I was able to beat you up so easily?"


    Yao Sanniang was silent. Her tone sounded a little plaintive.


    "Since you''re a doctor, you can''t tell that all of my inner strength has been melted?"


    "I can''t tell. You''re so annoying, who would really look at you like that?" Chen Mu Mu retorted, he grabbed her good arm and checked her pulse, "There is indeed a strange medicine in her body, but it''s hidden very deeply, and normally she doesn''t come out to cause trouble, and can''t injure her body."


    This was probably the reason why Yao Sanniang still looked strong and strong despite her inner force being sealed.


    But...


    Raising his head, Chen Mu Mu noticed a problem, "How did you know I was a doctor?"


    After entering the city today, she had never told anyone that she knew medical skills, and she had never treated anyone before, right?


    "You brought a set of silver needles." Yao Sanniang pointed to the belt at her waist, "They might use silver needles. They might not be doctors. But to be able to take out ninety-nine eighty-one silver needles, you must have quite the level of skill in the field of medical arts. "


    Chen Mu Mu Mu touched his chin, "Your knowledge is too arbitrary, how do you know I''m not bringing this along for fun?"


    Impossible." Yao Sanniang looked at the door of the prison and spoke with a tone of endless frustration, as if she was reminiscing about someone, "Poison and medicine are a family. Although I don''t know much about medicine, I have a senior brother who is a true genius doctor.


    It turned out that the so-called senior brother had indirectly betrayed her.


    Chen Mu Mu muttered to himself, but Yao Sanniang could no longer hold it in. "When are you going to treat my hands and feet?"

 C116

    "It''s already late, I can''t see it clearly. Tomorrow is about it." Chen Mu Qing replied with a smile, "Since we''ve endured through half a day, there''s no need to be so hasty."


    "The one injured is not you. Naturally, you''re willing to make sarcastic remarks." Yao Sanniang gritted her teeth, "I''ve already sold myself to you, why are you still so heartless?"


    If she wasn''t unable to cure it herself, she wouldn''t have had to beg for her help.


    "What''s the use of selling it to me? Once you open your mouth, you can always forget about it." Chen Mu Mu Mu said, but suddenly looked at her fixedly, "Speaking of which, Yao Sanniang, what crime did you commit for being jailed, and when did you get to go out?"


    "You don''t care when I go out." Yao Sanniang''s voice was weak, her words carried a hint of guilt, "In short, I will do as I''ve promised."


    If Yao Sanniang couldn''t get out in her lifetime, would she have to wait for her entire life?


    Chen Mu bit his lips and said faintly, "It''s alright, I said I would treat you, so I will naturally treat you. Don''t worry."


    It seemed that Yao Sanniang wouldn''t be able to get out of prison within a short period of time. If she could get out within a short period of time, would she even ask her for treatment?


    Since she wasn''t willing to do anything useless, then what was more, having been fooled would only make her heart clench.


    "Then what do you want?" Yao Sanniang was truly furious.


    Chen Mu wasn''t in a hurry, but she was in a rush because the pain was on her body and ¡­ An opportunity was about to happen. She didn''t want to miss it because of the inconvenience of her hands and feet.


    She lowered her eyes and said slightly, "I still have three years in prison."


    "There are still three years left. Do you want me to wait for you for another three years?" Chen Mu Mu Mu''s words were straightforward, and he wasn''t afraid of piercing others with his words. "What if you die or run away in the past three years? What will I do?"


    He had never seen anyone so aggressive, not allowing others to breathe at all!


    Yao Sanniang let out a sigh and said, "I swear to you that if I run away and fail to fulfill my promise, I will be struck by lightning and die a miserable death!"


    Such a vicious oath ¡­" I don''t believe it. " Who didn''t know how to say, and yet they still hoped that the heavens would punish them for breaking their oath. The heavens were a dead thing, so who knew what punishment they would receive? It was better to rely on themselves than on the gods themselves. Chen Mu Mu smirked and took out a piece of paper and a homemade charcoal pen from his bosom. Under the dim moonlight, he wrote a few lines of words on the paper before handing them over.


    Yao Sanniang was in extreme pain and she did not hesitate. She grabbed the piece of paper, bit her index finger and pressed a finger mark on it. After that, she angrily looked at her and said, "It''s finally okay now?"


    "It''s done." Chen Mu Mu said with a smile. He grabbed Yao Sanniang''s calf and beat her until her bones were twisted back.


    "Sss ~ It hurts!" Yao Sanniang couldn''t help but to let out a blood-curdling screech as beads of sweat the size of beans dripped onto the back of Chen Mu''s hands.


    "Keep your voice down if you don''t want to attract guards."


    Chen Mu Si didn''t hold back in the slightest and continued to twist the bones on her wrist.


    Moving from bone to bone seemed simple, but when it was done, when it was personally experienced, the refreshing feeling would definitely make people remember for the rest of their lives.


    "Chen Mu Mu!" Due to Chen Mu Mu Mu''s warning, Yao Sanniang didn''t dare to scream again. She ground her teeth and muttered, "You immortals should be gentle, it hurts so much!"


    "If you can''t even endure this little bit of pain, what''s more painful in the future? What do you think?" Chen Mu readied the bone as he spoke, his tone calm and indifferent.


    Yao Sanniang dodged her gaze and tilted her head to the side.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "It''s good if you don''t know." Chen Mu Mu Mu didn''t explain. She felt in her pocket and took out a two finger-sized porcelain bottle, "This bottle is filled with water that I made myself. It has a distinct effect on bruising. Take a look."


    Yao Sanniang was already exhausted, so she didn''t act pretentious towards her. Instead, she took a bottle of her medicine and slowly wiped it on the side.


    Chen Mu saw the viciousness in her words and sighed, "Save it, I''m in prison and only have this bottle on me."


    Yao Sanniang dispiritedly glanced at her and said, "Tomorrow, tomorrow will be tomorrow."


    In any case, it wasn''t something she was using. If she gave something to Yao Sanniang, it would be Yao Sanniang''s. If she wasn''t thrifty, it wouldn''t matter to her.


    It was already late into the night, and the prisoners in the cells had gradually fallen asleep. Chen Mu Mu Mu sat for a moment, and under the influence of his sleepiness, he closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    However, a person who did not have a sense of security in their heart would not be able to sleep soundly. Upon hearing the sound of the lock opening, Chen Mu Mu Mu woke up in a second.


    Upon seeing the person at the entrance of the cell, Chen Mu Mu was slightly taken aback but soon came to a realization. "It''s you?"


    "I didn''t expect we would meet again so soon, did I?" The person took off her cloak, revealing a pure yet charming face. Under the moonlight, her figure was graceful, and every step she took gave birth to a lotus flower. She was as enchanting as a fairy from the Moon Palace.


    Chen Mu Mu''s body didn''t move at all and all the pores on his body stood on end. "You''re the one who brought me here?"


    "Yes, that''s me." Lin Qiu''er waved her hand and said to the guards behind her, "You may leave first. I have something to say to her."


    "Yes, Madam Eighteen." The two guards respectfully said as they closed the door of the cell and retreated.


    "Madam Eighteen?" Chen Mu Mu narrowed her eyes as a smile appeared on her face. "You''re married?"


    Lin Qiu''er became even more infuriated the moment she heard that, and her pretty face broke down as her eyes shone with a venomous light. "That''s right, Prefect. If it wasn''t for you and that good cousin of mine, I wouldn''t have come across such a good marriage."


    She gritted her teeth and spoke word by word as if she was chewing on something, "Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu, right now, I''m living a good life at the Prefect''s house. I''m indebted to you guys for everything, you see, so I didn''t forget my roots and brought you in."


    "You brought this upon yourself?" Chen Mu Mu Mu did not cower as he looked directly at her face. "Lin Qiu''er, I didn''t ask you to drug Lu Jinfeng back then."


    There was a reason in this world, and there would always be a reason to plant and bear fruit. If it wasn''t for Lin Qiu''er feeding Lu Jinfeng medicine, he wouldn''t have been driven out by the Madam Li and Lu Jinfeng on the same day.


    One of her strengths was that she would never place blame for the misfortune of others on herself. Thus, after Lin Qiu''er and her daughter were kicked out, whatever happened had nothing to do with her.


    However, hearing Lin Qiu''er''s words, it was clear that they were dead set on it.


    "So what? If you didn''t get here that day, I would have ended up with my cousin. You broke us apart." Lin Qiu''er smiled. Under the moonlight, her smile caused people''s hearts to feel cold. She squatted down in front of her and stared back at her. Her gaze was as cold as poison. "Chen Mu Mu Mu, it was you who destroyed my entire life. I''ve been through a lot and you can forget about me being safe and sound."


    "You''re a madman. You can''t be reasoned with." Chen Mu was furious, "It was unreasonable for you to hate me, but even if I hadn''t arrived that day, would Lu Jinfeng have let you do whatever you want to her? He doesn''t love you at all, and he can''t be with you. "


    Lu Jinfeng had an unyielding personality, how could he allow himself to be tricked by others? Furthermore, Lu Jinfeng was very clear-headed at that time.


    Such a hateful woman, her reputation for doing ugly things was ruined. In order to salvage the situation, she took the initiative to climb onto his bed and force him to take responsibility.


    This kind of routine could be used on other men, but could Lu Jinfeng, that little pervert who had an extremely stubborn personality, work?!


    Although the scene of Lu Jinfeng and Lin Qiu''er hugging each other made her uncomfortable, she knew very well that if she hadn''t come, Lu Jinfeng wouldn''t have let that happen, because... He would never allow his entire life to be manipulated by others.


    "You''re lying. Cousin clearly likes me!" Lin Qiu''er hatefully said, "Even if he didn''t like me back then, he would still have been mine after we got together. In the long term, it''s impossible that he wouldn''t like me."


    "Chen Mu Mu Mu, you took advantage of my good fortune, and even let me be humiliated by others. My entire life has been ruined, and I will definitely repay this debt of mine!"


    These three views were like a wild chicken that had fallen into a smelly latrine and was flopping about, but ¡­ There was no saving him.


    Once a person had an obsession, or was it a mistake, no one would listen to them.


    This was because her heart had long ago been destroyed.


    Chen Mu frowned. "So, in order to take revenge on me, you ordered someone to poison my pastries and caused so many people to die? Do you know that even if you hate me, those commoners are innocent? Since you are the wife of the Prefect, how can you treat his people like this?! "


    "Those people deserved it. Who told them to buy your family''s pastries?" "The enemy of the enemy is a friend, and the friend of the enemy is an enemy. They helped you oppose me, so dying is not a pity!"


    "Lin Qiu''er, everyone has to pay the appropriate price for their actions." Seeing how crazy she was, Chen Mu couldn''t help but to calm down. "You''ve already caused so much harm to so many people. The cause and effect of your death is already in the process of being picked up by others."


    "Stop trying to scare them with your words. It''s obviously you who harmed them!" Lin Qiu''er remained unmoved, her expression still distorted as she said, "They were poisoned by your pastries, and even if they wanted to settle their debts, they''d still seek you out!"


    "But, you were the one who placed the Scutellaria Fructus''s pollen." As Chen Mu said that, he froze, and his eyes filled with cold light. "Scutellaria Fructus''s pollen is so rare, how could you have Scutellaria Fructus''s pollen? That business man from the Western Regions, was it you who set it up? "


    It was extremely difficult to guard against all kinds of situations. This was because the defenses they had to defend against were not only limited to thieves, but also people''s hearts.


    Because they lived together, the "family" was very familiar with their home, so familiar that they could take advantage of any loopholes.


    She took advantage of her love of exotic flowers and herbs, as well as food in the food workshop to talk about hygiene.


    "Now that you think about it, it''s really stupid." Lin Qiu''er shook her head, her tone filled with ridicule. "Thanks to mother always telling me that your thoughts are unfathomable, you can''t be underestimated. But look, it''s just a small trap. You''re only able to see through it up till now."

 C117

    Chen Mu Mu fell silent as he silently cursed in his heart.


    As long as she had a plan, who would be able to think it through step by step? She had a lot of thoughts, but she couldn''t possibly tense up just from eating and living, right?


    She liked rare herbs and rare medicinal herbs. If she met a person who sold rare medicinal herbs, how could she not buy them?


    Even if time went back and she knew that there was a problem with the seller of Scutellaria Fructus pollen, she would still buy it ¨C at most, she would be more cautious.


    Because they missed this village, there was no such store. Not to mention, if others had the intention to frame him and escape that calamity, there would be another.


    "Why are you not saying anything? Are you ashamed because of what I said? Are you afraid of answering?" Lin Qiu''er stood up and said in an extremely mocking tone, "Fine, seeing you in such a miserable state, I won''t bother with you any longer. Take good care of yourself, you don''t have many days left."


    Chen Mu''s eyes narrowed. Not even two days had passed?


    Thinking of the dinner they had not eaten, a cold light flitted past his eyes. "Lin Qiu''er, you''re really vengeful. Since you''ve climbed the path of the Prefecture Overseer and the Prefect has treated you well, why can''t you live a good life?"


    Causing her to ¡­ They all wanted to kill her.


    "Not bad for me? "Have a good life?" Lin Qiu''er gritted her teeth as she hatefully retorted, "Chen Mu Mu Mu, are you mocking me?"


    "Why do you think it''s a taunt?" Chen Mu Mu Mu''s tone was calm as a cold smile appeared on his face, "If Young Master didn''t love you, I''m afraid that you wouldn''t have been able to stir up such a ruckus. Didn''t he already give you some points?"


    "Who wants his name?!" Lin Qiu''er ruthlessly twisted the corner of her clothes, and her tone was filled with resentment. "Mrs. Eighteen, you think it''s very good. Why didn''t you be his concubine!"


    "It''s not like I lost my footing and gave it to him." Although she did not personally witness the scene of Lin Qiu''er and Lu Yulian leaving that day, she could still imagine that after Lin Qiu''er was struck by the aphrodisiac, and that Lu Yulian had a ruthless heart, Lin Qiu''er becoming the concubine of the Prefect''s son must have been because the Prefect and Lin Qiu''er met that day. However, Lu Yulian had caught her saying some responsible words, so she was able to marry the Prefecture Overseer''s young master.


    Just based on the title of Prefect, there were countless women who wanted to cling onto him. If it weren''t for the lucky chance, with Lin Qiu''er''s identity and her body having been destroyed by aphrodisiac, how would she have been able to marry into the Prefect''s family?


    It was a pity that Lu Yulian had schemed and schemed against his own daughter, turning her into a concubine for his daughter.


    "Chen Mu Mu!" Those words had obviously ignited Lin Qiu''er''s anger. She raised her hand and slapped him. "Bitch, I won''t let you off!"


    "I really hate you people. You people always slap your faces. Don''t you know that you don''t slap your face?" Chen Mu Mu Mu naturally wouldn''t be slapped for nothing. She quickly grabbed her hand and pierced a silver needle towards her. "Lin Qiu''er, I won''t let you off if I return the same words to you."


    She had originally been in a bad mood after getting dragged into the lawsuit for no reason, but the culprit had jumped around in front of her. Did he think that her temper was too good?


    "Slut!" Lin Qiu''er angrily retracted her hand, but even though she had retracted her hand, half of her arm had sunk into a state of numbness. And then, without feeling anything, she grabbed her right arm in panic, staring wide-eyed, "Chen Mu Mu, what exactly did you do to me?!"


    "Of course it''s to do what I want to do." Chen Mu Mu gently caressed his fingers as he chuckled, "Since you dared to frame me, if I can''t survive, you can forget about living!"


    "Amazing! Do you think I''m afraid of you?!" "Chen Mu Mu, when I return, I will definitely take your dog life!"


    "You can only threaten me like this. If you have the ability, don''t rely on the Prefect and that Prefect''s son." Chen Mu Mu disapproved, "But I think that no matter how much effort you put into it, it is absolutely impossible for you to take my life in such a short amount of time."


    Because Lin Qiu''er relied on the Prefect''s son, and the Prefect''s son relied on the Prefect, but what did the Prefect rely on?


    The black muslin hat on top of his head.


    Just as she had said, the emperor had already sent his official messenger to the Linzhou two days ago. According to the legend, the official messenger hated evils as if they were enemies, hated wrongdoing cases the most, and hated being condescended to confess. Her case had been personally planned by the family of the prefect, so they didn''t dare to do anything to her at the moment.


    If anything happened to her, the official would investigate and the magistrate''s black hat would be out of the question.


    Besides, did he really think that there was no one behind her?


    Even if there was no one behind her, the scheme that Lin Qiu''er had plotted had implicated the reputation of the Shangguan family, so how could the Shangguan family just let it go?


    If he wanted her to fall, Lin Qiu''er would have thought of it well. Unfortunately, she didn''t have that sort of ability.


    "You''re quite confident." Lin Qiu''er cast a glance at her. In the dark night, she smiled like a poppy, containing an incomparable poison in her beauty. "However, Chen Mu Mu Mu, look forward to it. Let''s see who laughs the last."


    Chen Mu Mu nodded and warmly waved his hand, "Good cousin, I''ll be waiting for your next move."


    "You!" Lin Qiu''er cursed angrily and kicked the door. Immediately, a prison guard rushed over.


    "Eighteenth Madam, you''ve done everything?"


    "Let''s go." He had not only failed, he had even provoked a body full of blood! Lin Qiu''er stomped her feet and covered half of her numb arm as she hurriedly left.


    The jailer locked the door again and left after warning Chen Mu Mu Mu not to act recklessly.


    The smile on Chen Mu''s face grew colder and colder as he stared at the departing silhouettes. Finally, the smile froze on his face.


    It was her.


    But Lin Qiu''er, do you think I have no way of dealing with you if you think of ways to kill me?


    With this thought, a low laugh suddenly came from the prison cell. It sounded like a swindler in the dark night, frightening Chen Mu Mu Mu so much that she almost jumped up from the ground.


    However, in this world, how could there be any ghosts? Even if there were, they could only pretend to be ghosts.


    Chen Mu''s face turned cold as he shouted, "Who is that sneaky fellow, get the hell out!"


    The voice, however, ignored her. It was fleeting, like the back of a duck. Everything was gone. It was as if nothing had happened at all.


    Chen Mu Mu''s nerves tensed up as he clenched his fists. Every single pore on his body was shouting as he prepared for battle.


    She, Chen Mu Mu Mu, was not afraid of ghosts, nor was she afraid of ghosts. What she was afraid of was that dangerous enemy that had appeared out of nowhere, making her feel a bit more confident.


    She doesn''t like to be in someone else''s hands. The feeling of being in the dark is terrible.


    However, the owner of the laughter never showed up.


    One hour, two hours, three hours, four hours...


    Chen Mu Mu Mu was numb to the situation. Listening to the sound of the prisoners sleeping soundly, his heart gradually relaxed.


    After not showing his face for so long, it should be ¡­ Gone?


    Just as he was thinking about this, the sound of weapons clashing came from the darkness. Afterwards, the entire prison fell into a deathly silence.


    Although he couldn''t see it, Chen Mu Mu was certain that someone had entered the prison. The clashing of blades just now was the sound of the battle between the prisoner and the guard.


    However, it was clear that the jailer had lost.


    How powerful could the police officer under his command be? Let alone an expert, even if it was her ¡­ He reckoned that if he were to casually fight, he would be able to escape.


    Of course, thinking about it, escape from prison was basically impossible. She didn''t want to run away and run away. She still wanted to do business.


    With these thoughts running through his mind, the person that entered revealed some clues. Following the illumination of the torch, four to five robust and robust men rushed in with blades in hand and guns in hand.


    Chen Mu Mu''s mind went blank. Could it be that these people were... North King and those bastards came over to silence him, right?


    The prefectural family would not kill her yet, but the bunch from North King ¡­ If she wanted to catch someone to kill, she would have to find Lu Jinfeng. She was just a relative who couldn''t even compare herself with Lu Jinfeng, why bother with her!


    As he grumbled in his heart, his hand also reached for the silver needle bag on his waist.


    Her boxing skills were not bad, and she had only managed to get her eighth level of Taekwondo, but it was nothing in front of an ancient expert who knew qinggong points, but even so, it couldn''t change her mind that she wouldn''t sit still and wait for death ¡ª more than half of the silver needles on her waist were poisoned.


    If they couldn''t kill him, they could still let him escape.


    "All of you can leave." Those brawny men did not care about Chen Mu Mu''s majority of the thoughts. They scattered and walked in front of every cell as they spoke to the criminals inside. Then, they took out their keys ¡­


    Open all the cell doors.


    Was this a collective escape?


    These hulks, what were they plotting?


    The corners of Chen Mu Mu''s mouth twitched as he stared at the busy silhouettes of the few robust men, his mind reeling.


    But the other prisoners wouldn''t smoke. Who would be willing to be locked in a prison with no freedom at all? All the cells opened their doors and naturally rushed out. They fought to be the first to run towards the exit of the prison.


    Even Yao Sanniang, whose relationship with her was still rather ambiguous, lifted her leg and dashed out. As she left, she turned her head to take care of her. "You''re not leaving?"


    With so many prisoners released at the same time, the soldiers and soldiers naturally couldn''t care about everyone. This was the best chance to escape.


    Chen Mumu sat in the prison and indifferently bit her hair. She waved her hand and said, "If you''re not leaving, then hurry up. Otherwise, you won''t be able to leave."


    Although the soldiers of the government were easy to deal with, they were after all still soldiers of the government. With such a huge commotion coming from the prison, they would definitely be able to recover quickly and would then draw their troops to attack.


    If the legs were short, they would be the first to be caught.


    Yao Sanniang cast a sideways glance at her as she was busy fleeing for her life. She couldn''t be bothered with her teasing and just said, "If I succeed in escaping, I won''t forget my promise."


    "I''ll remember that." "Alright." Chen Mu Mu Mu replied calmly.


    Did she forget that she actually didn''t care so much about the five-year agreement? She didn''t believe it at all.


    Using a contract to bind Yao Sanniang wasn''t to ask for her help or to sell her her body. She was merely angered by Yao Sanniang and wanted to block her heart.


    In such a large prison, there were at least two to three hundred prisoners. After a few minutes of fighting, they had completely run away.


    Leaning against the iron bars of the prison, Chen Mu Mu sighed in his heart.


    Suddenly, he felt a little lonely.

 C118

    Just as she was feeling lonely, a figure walked towards her.


    "Little girl, everyone else is gone, why aren''t you running?"


    The voice was crisp and pleasant to the ears, and it carried a cold magnetism, just like the laughter she had heard earlier.


    Chen Mu Mu then raised his eyes, borrowing the light from the torch to size him up completely.


    He was only 18 or 19 years old, and his luxurious clothing gave off an imposing aura. He had sharp eyebrows, starry eyes, and a hooked nose, and his smiling lips made his entire face shine. He was extraordinarily handsome, but his eyes were very calm.


    This person''s appearance was too bizarre. Chen Mu Mu''s body stiffened as she leaned against the railing, asking in a low voice, "Who are you?"


    "Who I am is not important. What is important is that ¡­" He smiled faintly. His facial features were very pretty. If she was an ordinary girl who had just had her first love, she would have lost her mind in a second. She would not even know who she was. "I''m not your enemy."


    "Better take your hand away." Chen Mu had seen many pretty boys before, but he wasn''t willing to give up on them. Staring at the hand he stretched out, his gaze turned cold as he curled his lips, "Otherwise, I don''t mind crippling your hand."


    This person should have already known what sort of person she was when he had observed her confrontation with Lin Qiu''er.


    Since she was able to prick Lin Qiu''er''s arm, she was naturally able to do the same ¡­ Cripple his hand.


    The man''s hand that was stretched out in the air stiffened. Seeing her strange expression, he didn''t dare to hit his gun. After pausing for a while, he nonchalantly withdrew his hand and sighed: "He really isn''t a cute kid. He can''t even joke around."


    "I don''t like to be touched." Chen Mu smiled, but there was no smile in his eyes, "Especially when it''s a stranger''s hand, it makes me feel nauseous."


    "It''s really hurtful to speak like that." The man leaned against the door of the cell helplessly, looking at her with a burning gaze, with an interest in catching prey. "Little girl, I''ve said it already, I''m not your enemy."


    Who knew if she was an enemy or not? In any case, she was not in a good position right now, so whoever suddenly popped out of nowhere was an enemy.


    Chen Mu Mu pursed his lips, but before he could say anything, that person spoke again.


    "Let me get to know you. My name is Qin Tianshui. What about you?"


    The Qin family name was the Tian family name.


    Chen Mu Mu''s eyes narrowed as he looked at the jade pendant hanging around his waist.


    Could it be such a coincidence?


    Qin Tiansei was stared at by her, and subconsciously, he drew his robes closer to the center, covering the jade pendant at his waist. Although he didn''t know why she was staring at his jade pendant, those eyes seemed to see through him, making him feel very uncomfortable.


    This was a feeling he had never experienced before when facing anyone.


    However, how could he, Qin Tianshui, a hero, lose to a silly little girl?


    Qin Tianliang let out a low cough and regained his composure. He still had a charming smile on his face that could fool a woman from a good family: "Girl, what''s your name?"


    "Chen Mu Mu." This man''s identity was extraordinary, so she couldn''t stop him even if she wanted to. Thus, she didn''t try to hide anything from him.


    "Good name." Qin Tiansei tilted his head to look at her, then repeated his previous question, "Why didn''t you run when everyone else was already running?"


    He carelessly held the prison door open and shook it. "Don''t worry, I won''t stop you. If you want to leave, I can give way anytime."


    This person was truly bored.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu gave him a disdainful look and leaned on the railing as he calmly replied, "You don''t have to worry about me. However, is it really true that your own matters are so troublesome?"


    There was no one in this world who was truly free. They would even go to the prison at night to roam about.


    A person who broke into a prison without permission would be punished.


    There must be a reason for him to take the risk and barge in.


    "I''m not in a hurry." Qin Tiansei looked at her with curiosity. "Why didn''t you run?"


    "I can''t run away." A trace of mockery flashed across Chen Mu Mu Qing''s eyes as he said, "There''s no need."


    She was wronged in the first place, but when Shangguan Bai and Lu Jinfeng thoroughly investigate this matter, she would be free from all her crimes.


    Hearing Chen Mu Mu''s words, Qin Tianli''s eyes moved, "How do you know you won''t be able to escape?"


    Chen Mu Mu Mu didn''t want to tell him more, so he replied, "I can''t escape anyway, I didn''t think I''d be stained with sewage."


    In the darkness of the night, a cold glint flashed through Qin Tianshui''s eyes before it turned into a faint smile. "You''re quite smart."


    "You''re not bad either." Chen Mu Mu Mu played with his nails and urged him on. "Aren''t you afraid of messing things up?"


    At that moment, Qin Tianshui almost thought that she had figured out his identity and guessed what he was about to do. However, when he looked at her expression carefully, he realized that it was not the case.


    She was just a bold and meticulous girl.


    He shook his head and smiled, "Take good care of yourself then." "Little girl, staying in this cell by yourself is not a good thing. This cell has been devoid of sunlight for a long time, and has absorbed countless amounts of vengeful spirits from the dead. I''m afraid something bad might happen to her."


    Ignoring Chen Mu Mu''s expression, he left the cell with a hearty laugh.


    Chen Mu stared at his back, feeling a sense of helplessness in his heart.


    How could there be a ghost in this world? He was clearly trying to scare her. If she was a bit more timid, she would have already lost her composure and scrambled after him to escape.


    It was a good view to trick a little girl into committing a crime.


    However ¡­


    Chen Mu Mu rubbed his chin as a dark glint flashed past his eyes.


    Did he really want her to escape so badly?


    She wasn''t going to leave yet. She wanted to see what kind of tricks he was playing!


    She shifted her body and changed her position to make herself more comfortable. However, when she glanced out of the corner of her eyes, she saw something shining with a dim golden light outside the cell.


    That position seemed to be ¡­ In the place that Qin Tianli had just passed.


    Was it something he dropped, or was it a trap?


    Chen Mu Mu was conflicted for a moment before he walked over to pick up the glowing embroidered bag.


    The quality of the pouch was very good. Under normal circumstances, it would not emit light, even if there was an object inside that could emit light. But when the brocade bag was opened, its contents were exposed in the air, causing a golden light to shine.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu took out the glowing object from his storage bag. It was a token of good quality, made from pure gold, and it didn''t contain any impurities. On the back, there was a tiger-headed rune. The front was simple and grand, and there were only two big words on it ¡ª "Free from death".


    Gold... Save from death... The Gold Medallion of Immunity?


    Chen Mu''s eyes sparkled as he threw the gold medal back into the pouch and hid it in a small hole in the cell. He then lazily leaned on the iron bars to rest his mind.


    Regardless of what kind of death saving gold medal it was, regardless of what Qin Tiansei meant by dropping it under her eyes, she had already accepted it.


    It was lost, and she had a bargain.


    It was purposely lost. Who could prove that she was the one who took it?


    Escaping the prison wasn''t a small matter. Moreover, so many people had escaped at the same time that had alerted the authorities. Chen Mu Mu Mu didn''t know how chaotic it was outside, so she stayed in her cell until the soldiers brought back the escaped prisoners one by one with darkened faces.


    The noise continued until the next morning.


    But the farce was far from over.


    The Prefect followed behind the black-faced, middle-aged man with a pained expression. From time to time, the man would speak to the Prefect, and the Prefect would nod submissively, as if he were a god of pests.


    How could they not be gods of plague? They had done so many bad things, and they just happened to encounter the moment the prisoners broke out of jail.


    Chen Mu Mu was amused as he watched a group of people slowly enter the prison. He felt an indescribable sense of comfort in his heart.


    Regardless of whether or not she was fooled by Lin Qiu''er to deal with her, for the sake of a personal grudge and not caring about the health and safety of so many people, the family of the Prefect was definitely not good stuff. Now that she saw that the Prefect was in trouble, she was naturally happy as well.


    As he was happily enjoying himself, that waiter suddenly turned around and gave her a heavy look.


    Chen Mu''s heart went into a daze as he hurriedly averted his gaze, not daring to continue staring at the incoming person.


    This Inspector General was not someone to be trifled with. Just a single glance from him had actually caused her heart to palpitate. It was as if he could see through her thoughts in an instant.


    "A girl is actually locked up here?" The official turned his head and asked the magistrate, "What crime?"


    "To reply the lord, yes, yes. They have ill intentions. By poisoning the food, they have poisoned many people who bought the food." The Prefect''s body was trembling, and he was stuttering as he spoke, but he didn''t dare to look the envoy in the eye. "Such a young, vicious young man, she''s unheard-of." The Prefect''s body was trembling, and he stuttered as he spoke, but he didn''t dare meet the envoy''s eyes.


    "Oh, then did you use torture?" The messenger''s face darkened as he asked with great interest.


    "This ¡­ this official doesn''t dare." "This official has always taken the teachings of His Majesty and His Majesty to heart. I don''t dare to use torture to force myself on you without permission."


    "Since you don''t dare, why are you stuttering like this? It''s clear that you''re feeling guilty!" The envoy had an extraordinary eyesight. When he saw the prefect''s appearance, he snorted and said, "I don''t think that this lass is a person of great evil. You''re so panicked that you''re afraid of wrongdoings!"


    "No, no, I hope the lord can see clearly!" The Prefect said in fear.


    "Later, leave the case of this girl to me. I will decide whether there are any grievances or not." The messenger''s words came to an end.


    "But Milord, she ¡­"


    "Hmm?" The messenger raised his eyebrows. "Are you questioning my decision?"


    "This official doesn''t dare." The Prefect wiped the sweat from his forehead and submissively replied, "This official will hand over her case to sire later."


    "That''s good." The messenger nodded and passed by Chen Mu Mu Mu''s cell, not wanting to look at her, so he continued to walk forward, "You must give me a proper explanation for last night''s escape, since there were so many criminals who happened to be from Ying Tian Mountain."

 C119

    "As you command." With the messenger''s words, the Prefect could only bitterly laugh in response.


    The messenger was busy, so he did not stay in the cell for long. After a few rounds, he left.


    After they left, Zhao Bapo, the young wife and young girl in the same cell surrounded Chen Mu, and asked softly: "From their conversation just now, you seem to have been wrongly accused?"


    "Whether we are wronged or not is not up to us to decide." Chen Mu Mu smiled and looked around at the hopeful faces around him. Fortunately, Yao Sanniang had not returned, otherwise, these people would have gathered at a table of mahjong, "As you all know, there are many cases of embezzlement. I was not the only one who was wrongly arrested."


    His words seemed to pierce the hearts of everyone present. Their faces were filled with disappointment and sorrow as they sighed.


    "Greedy officials mislead the people. How hateful."


    Amongst the voices, Zhao Bapo''s was the loudest. Chen Mu Mu Mu thought about it and asked: "Could it be that you were also wronged?"


    Zhao Bapo shook his head, his face full of unspeakable depression, and said: "That Prefect is not a good person."


    Since he wasn''t caught in the wrong, why did he have to blame it on the magistrate?


    "Miss Chen, you don''t know, Zhao Bapo took the money to pardon the tyrant who tried to rape her daughter-in-law, causing her daughter-in-law to commit suicide out of humiliation. That''s why she lost her mind and committed a grave mistake." The little daughter-in-law saw the confusion on her face and explained.


    Just by listening to it, his mind was already filled with the plot. Chen Mu Mu Mu asked: "So, Zhao Bapo took a kitchen knife and hacked that bully to death?"


    "You sure know how to crack a joke. That bully''s physique is strong and healthy. Zhao Bapo is old, how could he be his match? The little girl answered, "At that time, we were all very angry, but unfortunately, this is how the world works. The rich and powerful are the leaders, and the eight women were not the opponent, so they were sent to prison. I''m afraid they will have to spend the rest of their lives there."


    Fortunately, Zhao Bapo''s blade was not very deep. Otherwise, even if that scumbag died, the eight women would not be able to live.


    "Tch, who cares about living!" Zhao Bapo spat at the ground, and said fiercely: "If you give me the chance, let me kill that scumbag, I can throw away my life!"


    Chen Mu listened attentively, admitting or denying anything.


    No matter how many comments were made, they would not return to the past. If Zhao Bapo missed the chance, then he would regret it for the rest of his life.


    But... What does it have to do with her?


    "You''re not like us." Zhao Bapo finished his indignation, he stared at her with shining eyes, "You have been wrongly accused, and now with the senior messenger personally investigating, I believe it won''t be long before you get your innocence."


    This was necessary. She was innocent to begin with, and even without this official investigation, she would still be innocent.


    As for this messenger, his name was out in the open. As for whether or not he could help her prove her innocence, that would only be a suspense.


    However, why were they so concerned about her?


    She didn''t seem to know any of them, did she?


    "I hope so." Chen Mu Mu Mu wasn''t willing to continue this topic, so he replied, "The Senior Messenger has arrived. If any of you have any grievances, the case will definitely be reversed for you."


    "The messenger is so busy, and there are so many prisoners in the prison. How could he possibly be busy?" The little daughter-in-law knew her own limits. "We are just commoners. If it wasn''t for luck, we would have to stay here forever."


    She said that luck was luck, but why were their eyes staring at her? Was she their lucky chance?


    She was overthinking things. If she crossed the river and couldn''t protect herself, who would be so full of themselves as to do something that had nothing to do with them?


    Naturally ¡­ Pretend not to understand, pretend not to know.


    "There will be opportunities." Chen Mu Mu Mu lightly said, "Sometimes life must always come, life cannot be forced."


    The three of them twitched their mouths, as they understood her resistance. The little girl looked at her with her wet eyes, "You know what we mean, you''re not willing to help us? "Our request is very simple. As long as you inform the messenger that he has noticed our case and ask him to help us turn the case around, then it will be fine."


    In terms of age, she was a lot younger than her.


    "Why should I help you?" Seeing that pretending to be stupid was useless, Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu spoke up, "If I''m not wrong, I have nothing to do with the both of you."


    It''s all right to speak to the messenger, if it''s convenient for her. But to turn over the case?


    What relationship did she have with Chin? Why did he have to give her so much face?


    If the messenger didn''t agree, wouldn''t she have to beg him three times?


    Yao Sanniang went to her to help her get back at them, but she was the one who tricked them all. How could she refuse when these few people, who had nothing to do with each other, asked her to help them?


    She wasn''t like that Bodhisattva with heavenly mana, who needed to satisfy anyone''s request.


    "But we are just as pitiful as you are! How can you just ignore us after you get out of here? How can you bear it!" "You are too selfish!"


    The daughter-in-law nodded, "Lady Chen, we are all prisoners in the same prison. You can''t be that selfish."


    Zhao Bapo''s gaze was oppressive: "Miss Chen, you are unwilling to do such a simple thing, don''t tell me you want me, this wife, to kneel down and beg you?"


    She didn''t like hearing that.


    Chen Mu stood up, his brows furrowed as a hint of anger flashed on his face. Clenching her fist, she took a deep breath and finally relaxed. A smile appeared on her face.


    "Are you trying to be a moral kidnapper? "You should have the attitude of begging, I am not related to you, so why should I do things for you? If it is easy to turn the case around, then find your own way, there is no need to tell me."


    She smiled and said, "Let me tell you, I don''t owe you anything, I don''t need to do anything for your mistakes. Helping or not is my problem, you don''t have the right to pressure me. "So what if you''re old, so what if you''re young? Who isn''t selfish? If you''re really that generous, I would be very cold right now. Why don''t you take off all of your clothes to protect me from the cold?"


    If he took off all his clothes, wouldn''t he be naked?


    The three of them looked at each other, then the daughter-in-law gritted her teeth and said, "You are causing trouble for no reason and forcing others to do so! With so many people in the prison watching us, how can you make us take off our clothes! "


    "Can''t do it? Aren''t you very magnanimous? For such a small request of mine, you can accomplish it with a wave of your hand. Why not? " Chen Mu''s face turned cold, "There''s no such thing as unconditional lunch. That''s my request. If you can do it, then do it. If you can''t, then shut up."


    She laughed sinisterly, "I don''t have a good temper. Don''t forget what happened to Yao Sanniang."


    The three in the prison had a deep understanding of Yao Sanniang''s valor, yet her limbs were broken by Chen Mu Mu in a single move. They were naturally no match for Chen Mu Mu.


    The three of them had different expressions on their faces. It was as if they had swallowed feces. Their eyes were filled with resentment as they stared at her.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu couldn''t be bothered with this bunch of weirdos as he sat down to sleep.


    She hadn''t eaten since yesterday and hadn''t eaten today either. Her stomach was really growling from hunger.


    However, no matter how hungry she was, she couldn''t eat the food in the cell.


    Chen Mu Mu closed her eyes and the image of Lu Jinfeng flashed past her mind, her eyebrows knitted tightly.


    Although Lu Jinfeng and her were not the type of couple that swore to the heavens that they were together, they could still be considered family. Why hadn''t she received even a single message from Lu Jinfeng when she had been imprisoned for more than a day? Was it something troubling him, or did he want to ignore her?


    He should have known that she had been wronged.


    There was also Shangguan Bai, they were in a cooperative relationship, the benefits were closely related, if the customers had problems eating those pastries, the main responsibility would be her, but the Shangguan family would also have to take responsibility.


    Shangguan Bai would never allow her to be locked in here, but why was there still no movement from her?


    In the abandoned courtyard, Lu Jinfeng and Shangguan Bai were hiding in a cave behind a fake mountain with each other''s support.


    "This is already the fifth group of assassins." On his bloodied chest, he looked at Lu Jinfeng who was beside him, "Have you offended some powerful being that sent out so many experts in order to kill us?"


    "I''m just a commoner. What kind of powerful character could I offend?" Lu Jinfeng said weakly, he was also covered in colors, after an entire night and a whole morning of fighting and escaping he was already exhausted, it was hard for him to even speak.


    "That''s strange." Shangguan Bai raised his eyebrows. There are a lot of enemies in the family, but my good-for-nothing brothers don''t have the ability to invite powerful experts to deal with us. This group of experts have been trying their best to kill us. "


    He stared at Lu Jinfeng strangely, and Lu Jinfeng didn''t even look at him, and said indifferently: "Don''t look at me, I don''t know anything."


    Even though those assassins were aiming for him, they were deadly.


    Who had such a deep grudge against him? Who had the ability to invite so many assassins? Who couldn''t allow him to stay in this world ¡­


    Although he said he didn''t know, his heart was as clear as a mirror.


    "Your eyes are too sad." Shangguan Bai sighed, "Forget it, I won''t ask you anymore. I''m not dead anyway, I''ll find out when I get out."


    Lu Jinfeng''s body stiffened, he turned around and looked at him: "I guessed, but why didn''t you ask?"


    "Everyone has their own secrets." Shangguan Bai smiled lightly, the blood on his lips was bright and a bit glaring. "You are my brother, I respect you."


    Even if it was this kind of respect, could it be the price of one''s life?


    There was light flowing in Lu Jinfeng''s eyes, he held Shangguan Bai''s shoulders and said: "Thank you."


    If he could leave this place alive, he would recognize this brother of his.


    The two of them had never thought that they would encounter assassins one after the other, even though they were going to the city to investigate the cake issue and minimize their losses.


    Even though both of them were quite skilled, they could not withstand the continuous bombardment like a war chariot. At this moment, they could not hold on any longer.


    "I wonder how Mu Mu is doing right now." Lu Jinfeng said worriedly, "I''m afraid the authorities have already started to intervene before we even entered the city."


    "It''s more than just the government intervention." Shangguan Bai''s eyes turned cold, "I''m afraid they''ve already gone to Xingyu Village to capture him."


    "Then Mu Mu, she ¡­" Lu Jinfeng''s heart sank, "It is said that the Prefect is extremely disrespectful. He would do things for others the moment he takes the money, and there are even many cases of him disobeying orders. Mu Mu, right now, is not the same as you ¡­"


    When he thought of Chen Mu Mu Mu''s helpless appearance as she lay in the prison, dying of blood, his heart spasmed.


    It was his fault that he wasn''t able to help her when she needed it the most. The current her ¡­ How lonely and helpless?


    Seeing that he was so anxious that he almost jumped up, Shangguan Bai shook his head, "Don''t be anxious, Chen Mu Mu Mu is a smart person, it''s not easy for her to scheme against us, if she wants to help, we have to heal our wounds first."

 C120

    "No matter how smart a woman she is, she can''t go against the government when the situation is forced." Lu Jinfeng smashed his fist on the ground, his eyes filled with anger, "Blame me for being too weak, to the point that I can''t even protect my own woman!"


    "Shout louder. Don''t even mention protecting her, even the two of us can''t protect ourselves." Shangguan Bai glanced at him, his gaze strange. "Didn''t Chen Mu Mu Mu say that you and her are siblings, and that your Master hasn''t been acknowledged? Aren''t you afraid that your words will ruin her reputation?"


    Chen Mu Mu Mu kept up with the official, saying that they were just siblings?


    Then she ¡­ She really did like Shangguan Bai.


    Lu Jinfeng was very stifled, and seeing Shangguan Bai thinking for Chen Mu Mu like this, he said sinisterly: "So what, if worst comes to worst, I''ll just marry her!"


    Anyway, he passed through his door and came to his home, and could already be considered his wife.


    "You''re quite open-minded, but you didn''t ask Mu Mu Mu for her thoughts. Is she willing to marry you?" When Shangguan Bai saw his agitation, he added fuel to the fire.


    "She should be willing." Although she did not say it, he could tell that she did not hate him anymore.


    Mother once said that the first step for having a lover is to never hate the beginning. If you don''t hate it, then under the same roof, sooner or later, love will be born.


    And he was confident that he would be able to make Chen Mu fall in love with him, firmly holding her hand.


    Of course, the prerequisite was ¡­


    Lu Jinfeng silently glanced at Shangguan Bai beside him, and said in his heart.


    Unless this sultry Shangguan Bai didn''t get involved in his relationship with Chen Mu Mu Mu.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu''s impression of Shangguan Bai was very high, and Shangguan Bai''s own condition was not bad. If Shangguan Bai had the heart to fight with him for Chen Mu, then his chances of winning would drop by half.


    However ¡­ This eyesore was truly interested in Chen Mu Mu.


    Thinking about it this way, Lu Jinfeng''s heart became even more worried.


    "Should?" Shangguan Bai smiled. "This way, you aren''t sure about her feelings for you, you can just force yourself onto her like this, regardless of her wishes, will she be willing if you''re willing?" If she didn''t love you, she wouldn''t be happy. "


    Lu Jinfeng held onto the large stone with all his might, his chest rising and falling as his breathing became ragged.


    "So what? She can only be mine."


    He looked at Shangguan Bai, raising his head as if he was declaring his ownership of the matter, and transcribed, "I dare say that she likes me too."


    That''s wishful thinking.


    An almost imperceptible bitterness suffused Shangguan Bai''s lips. He lifted his eyes, however, they were clear and his tone was slow and meaningful.


    "Unfortunately, you may not be her good person."


    "What did you say?" Lu Jinfeng stared at him, her eyes burning with anger, "Why do you say that, you are not her!"


    "But I have eyes." Shangguan Bai pursed his lips and smiled lightly, "Her ambition is thousands of miles away, and you have no ability to protect her. You can''t compare yourself with her, even protect her under your own wings. When she is with you, other than enduring poverty, suppressing her ambitions, and feeling fear for all sorts of things, what else can you get from her? "


    Shangguan Bai leaned against the stone wall and closed his eyes slightly. His voice was distant and cold, but it seeped into one''s heart.


    "Lu Jinfeng loves a person means you want her to be happy and give her all the happiness."


    He could do it.


    Just as Lu Jinfeng wanted to speak, he heard Shangguan Bai say: "If she can''t do it, then she should be allowed to leave."


    "You are unwilling to let go, so you must do your best."


    Shangguan Bai stared at him, his eyes cold and resolute. "Lu Jinfeng, I hope you can protect her and make her happy for the rest of her life."


    Lu Jinfeng was startled. "You ¡­"


    He could tell that Shangguan Bai liked Chen Mu Mu, so why did he say such words?


    Why...


    He knew it in his heart.


    He looked at him deeply, nodded his head slightly. "I will, thank you."


    "No need to thank me. I did not say that I would withdraw." Shangguan Bai said.


    Lu Jinfeng, "... She''s mine! "


    As expected, people who dealt in business were the most cunning. No wonder they were called evil merchants. They were simply two-faced and fickle.


    "Not yet." Shangguan Bai suppressed the blood and qi in his chest, seeing that he still wanted to speak, he raised his hand and made a silent gesture. He leaned his ear to listen for a while, then said, "Those people should have already left."


    "Since they''ve left, let''s leave." Lu Jinfeng was worried about Chen Mu Mu and was about to stand up and leave after hearing what she said.


    "No rush, they''re almost here." Shangguan Bai extended a hand to stop him, "If I were to go out recklessly like this, it will only attract more killers."


    No one knew how many more groups of killers there were out there, but they were all injured, so it would be inconvenient for them to waste time on them.


    If he continued to waste more time, he might even lose his life.


    "How much longer?" Lu Jinfeng understood this principle, and could only watch as the sun at noon slowly climbed into the clouds, feeling increasingly uneasy.


    Chen Mu Mu wasn''t an ordinary person. She was strong and intelligent, able to stand alone in this world.


    But so what? In the end, she was still a woman.


    In the face of prison, would she be afraid, flustered, and hesitant?


    She had always been strong and independent, but that didn''t mean she was tough at all, and he wanted to be able to help when she needed help, not watch her suffer and be helpless.


    He wanted to be the one who protected her.


    "It should be soon." Shangguan Bai glanced at him and said leisurely, "Rather than being so anxious and impulsive, why don''t you take advantage of this time to think about what to do next? You can''t go to the prison as soon as you leave." "Then you will only harm her."


    "Do you have an idea?" Lu Jinfeng took a deep breath in and out, trying to calm himself down.


    "Find out who the mastermind is, then we can return her innocence." Shangguan Bai squinted his eyes and smiled, a cold light that was rarely seen flashed in his eyes. "You dared to scheme against my Shangguan family, you should let them see the Shangguan family''s methods, otherwise they would think we''re easy to bully."


    After the two discussed for a while, they heard footsteps coming from outside the cave after half a cup of tea.


    Lu Jinfeng and Shangguan Bai''s expressions tensed up. They thought that the killer had come again, but when they heard the girl''s anxious voice calling out to them, "Big brother, where are you?"


    "It''s one of our people." Shangguan Bai gestured, and the young man said loudly, "Yue''er, we are here."


    The woman heard the sounds and came over. When she saw the two of them, she couldn''t help but take a deep breath.


    "How did you all get covered in wounds? Can this really be saved?"


    Was he here to save her or to anger her? If the two of them were a little narrow-minded, they probably wouldn''t even be able to breathe.


    Lu Jinfeng sized the girl up, and saw that she was no more than fifteen or sixteen years old, with a body like fire, red clothes, beautiful figure, bright and beautiful facial features, and amorous almond eyes, giving her a rather valiant and charming appearance. As he looked at her, he became a bit dazed. He had a feeling that he had seen this woman somewhere before.


    As his gaze fell, it suddenly stopped on the simple wooden bracelet on the woman''s wrist, and his eyes dimmed.


    He remembered that this bracelet was originally from his mother, Li Liu''er. In order to make him happy with his wife, he used three taels of silver as a pawn. Later on, he and Chen Mu went to redeem it, but the pawnbroker treated them like fat sheep and didn''t succeed in redemption. The next time he went to the pawnshop, the bracelet had already been bought.


    He remembered where he had seen this woman before, at Feng Ling Xian''s house.


    "This is my sister, Shangguan Yue." When Shangguan Bai saw that he was staring straight at Shangguan Yue, he took the initiative to introduce him, "What, did you fall in love at first sight?"


    "Big brother!" Shangguan Yue glared at him, her fair and charming face quickly flushed red, "What nonsense are you spouting? It''s not the first time I''ve met you."


    The one who fell in love with him at first sight was her. She had been yearning for the past few days, but who would have thought that she would meet him in such a situation?


    She turned her head, her almond eyes flashing, and her voice was tender and gentle, with a hint of bashfulness in it, "Young Master Lu, long time no see."


    "Long time no see." Lu Jinfeng nodded at her, then shifted his gaze away from her wrist.


    "Do you remember me?" A hint of happiness flashed past Shangguan Yue''s eyes. Just as he was about to say something, Shangguan Bai''s voice suddenly sounded out.


    "Shangguan Yue, don''t go over there to reminisce about old times. We are both injured."


    Shangguan Bai''s excited heart was retracted. Seeing the injuries of the two, he hurriedly called out to the people who accompanied them: "Quick, help the Young Master and Young Master Lu to leave, we shouldn''t stay here for long."


    When the evening sun set, the messenger sent someone to the prison to summon Chen Mu Mu.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu came to the room summoned by the messenger, but it was empty. She looked around and frowned after a while, "Since sire has summoned this commoner to investigate, why didn''t you show yourself?"


    He called out twice, but there was still no sound from the room.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu was getting impatient as he turned around to leave. "Since sire doesn''t wish to see this commoner, this commoner shall return to his cell to wait."


    Seeing that she really wanted to leave, the person hiding behind the curtain finally couldn''t hold it in and jumped out.


    "Do you like being in a cell so much?"


    Chen Mu Mu Mu turned his head to look. The person dressed in luxurious clothing, with a handsome face and a slovenly smile on his face, wasn''t that Qin Tianshui?


    Why did Qin Tiansei want to see her?


    They had clearly been summoned by the messenger, but the person they had just met was Qin Tianshui. What was the relationship between the two of them?


    In the time it took for a spark to fly off a piece of flint, thousands of thoughts had already flashed through his mind.


    Chen Mu Mu smiled and said naturally: "I don''t like it, but under the circumstances, the cell is safer than any other place."


    Qin Tianshui walked briskly, and before long, he was in front of her. "Are you mocking me for wanting to harm you?"


    "Could I, as a prisoner, be brought out by someone for no reason?" Chen Mu Mu asked.


    This girl''s mouth was truly sharp. He couldn''t even compare to her.


    Qin Tianliang laughed lightly, "Don''t worry, I still have the same words. I am not your enemy, and I did not think that I would harm you."


    "I''m short on time." Chen Mu Mu Mu continued, "Sometimes, opportunities pass by in an instant and if you miss it, it will cause you to regret it for the rest of your life. You''re delaying me, so how can you say that you''re harmless to me?"


    "To be able to come up with so many reasons even after meeting you once." The corner of Qin Tianshui''s mouth twitched. "Fine, since you think I''m wasting your time, I''ll go straight to the point. How about we make a deal?"


    "Tell me about it." As a merchant, he could not help but feel excited when he heard the words "deal".

 C121

    When they heard about doing business, their attitudes changed.


    Qin Tianshui''s eyebrows twitched as he looked at her. It took him a while before he could find his voice. "I can help you wash off your grievances."


    "Oh." Chen Mu Mu nodded her head indifferently, and she replied with an indifferent expression, "How long?"


    She didn''t seem to mind at all that she was a prisoner. Not only was she not free, she could be punished at any time?


    This also... Too calm.


    He was so calm that he could not guess what she was thinking.


    Qin Tianliang raised an eyebrow: "Are you saying that you don''t trust me and that I can help you?"


    "I don''t even know who you are, how can I trust you?" Chen Mu Mu Mu remained calm as she looked at him as though she was looking at a stranger, a swindler who spoke casually, "I''ve done quite a lot of things like boasting."


    That is, if you blow it, I''ll listen, but I don''t believe you.


    Qin Tiansei felt a surge of helplessness in his heart. This little girl was so difficult to deal with, she was just making a deal. Such a simple matter, how did it get to her where there were walls everywhere?


    "I''m not boasting." He put away the carefree expression on his face and solemnly guaranteed, "I can definitely wash away your grievances and prove your innocence."


    "Alright, I''ll believe that you can prove my innocence." Chen Mu Mu nodded his head, his expression still disapproving, "But this is an official''s office, there''s a supervisor at the top, and a magistrate at the bottom. You''re an unidentified person, so what right do I have to have them hand the case over to you, and believe your story?"


    When officials and officials protected each other, even the most innocent of officials had moments where they were unclean. Not to mention that the Inspector General Shen was not a good person, how could he allow others to interfere in matters that he was responsible for? ¡ª Unless he could not refuse.


    Qin Tianli facepalmed, "Grandaunt, I''m afraid of you. Don''t you just want to know my identity? I''ll just tell you."


    He looked at her, his expression solemn. "Let me reintroduce you, this one is Qin Tianshui, the current fifth son of His Majesty, a Titled Li King."


    As expected, they were from the Tian Family.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu was enlightened but on the surface, he looked doubtful. "Is there any evidence?"


    "You still need evidence?" Qin Tianshui found it inconceivable. "Isn''t the fact that This King is standing in front of you a living proof?"


    "I''m sorry, I haven''t read much and haven''t seen much of the people from the Tian Family." Chen Mu Mu Mu said.


    That was to say, face-washing was useless because she didn''t recognize him?


    The helplessness Qin Tiansei felt grew even stronger as he took out a command medallion from his waist. "If my words are unconvincing, this medallion should be able to prove my identity, right?"


    Chen Mu Mu took the token and looked at it. The token was made of high quality sandalwood, with the imperial family''s tiger head pattern engraved on it. There were also some strange runes, and in the middle of these runes, there was a large, traditional character, "Seep".


    Whether it was real or not, anyone with a discerning eye could tell immediately.


    Not to mention that this sandalwood was extremely hard to find, since there was a price but no market. Who in Heaven''s family would dare to impersonate themselves after eating a leopard?


    This was the crime of beheading.


    However, this token looked pretty good.


    Chen Mu Mu played with it for a while and then threw it back to him, "I believe you are Li King, but how long do you need to investigate my case?"


    "It''s a bit difficult." Qin Tiansei leaned against the wall, the smile on his lips was somewhat sinister. "Your poisoned pastries have already poisoned more than a dozen people. Although I''ve found the best doctor for you to look at, and there''s no longer any life in you now, it''ll still take a few days for you to completely recover."


    He looked at her and saw that she was finally a little relaxed. More smiles floated up in his eyes, "Those people who were injured were in high spirits, but they couldn''t wait to tear you into ten thousand pieces. Also, your case has evidence and evidence."


    Chen Mu Mu Mu did not waste his breath with him, "What use is it for a dignified Li King to not be able to handle such a small matter?"


    After putting on a tall hat, she paused and then added emphatically, "How many days will it take to find out about my case?"


    "Approximately ¡­ About ten days. " Glimmers danced in Qin Tianli''s eyes as he said uncertainly.


    "Ten days?!" Chen Mu Mu snorted, "That''s all you have to say."


    Qin Tiansei was so excited by her that his eyebrows jumped up and down, feeling a little depressed. "Then how many days do you think it should be?"


    Chen Mu did not answer his question, and instead asked, "As a dignified Li King, you dare to lower yourself to do business with me, and even tirelessly investigate my innocence? But I wonder, why is Your Highness planning this? "


    They had never met each other in their entire lives, nor did they have the slightest bit of friendship with each other. She did not think that Qin Tiantai was like a living thunderbolt, possessing the virtue of selflessness and zeal to help others.


    "It''s very simple. Just return the things you found to me." Seeing that she was finally enlightened, Qin Tianli hurriedly stated his request.


    "Let me help you overturn the case, clear away the grievances, and restore your freedom. As long as you pick up the items, you can still deal with me. Isn''t this transaction too excessive?"


    "But this commoner still doesn''t know, what is it that His Highness is talking about?" A trace of craftiness flashed past Chen Mu Mu Mu''s eyes. "This humble one doesn''t seem to have picked up anything these past few days."


    "The Gold Medallion of Immunity." Qin Tiansei felt a little helpless. "A golden token. Written on: ''Don''t Die''."


    "It''s actually the Gold Medallion of Immunity!" Chen Mu Mu Mu exclaimed, "How could you lose such an important object?"


    "Lower your voice!" Qin Tiansei hurriedly covered her mouth. "You damned girl, I don''t believe that you don''t know anything about this thing. If this news were to leak out, neither you nor I would have a good ending!"


    The Gold Medallion of Immunity was an important object bestowed by the Emperor upon his subjects. With the Gold Medallion, all sins could be exempted, and one''s death could be exempted.


    Of course, the great favor was also a great responsibility.


    It was said that even if the entire world possessed them, they would only be able to hold two of them. To see a gold medal, as of an emperor.


    Similarly, losing a gold medal was also a crime of bullying the monarch.


    Even if Qin Tianshui was the son of the emperor, if he lost the gold medal, the emperor would probably not spare him.


    That was why this person was so anxious. He didn''t hesitate to call for her and condescend to negotiate conditions with her?


    Chen Mu smiled as he narrowed his eyes and nodded his head, pointing to the hand he used to cover her mouth.


    Only then did Qin Tianshui realize that he had lost his composure. He quickly retracted his hand, his face red and white, looking extremely beautiful.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu was appreciative of his awkward state, as though watching a show, and didn''t want to disturb his conflict.


    After a moment of silence, Qin Tiantai was the first to break it, "Now we are only speaking the truth. Even if you don''t have the gold medal, I''m afraid it will only bring you endless trouble. It would also be beneficial to me."


    He said solemnly, "Since my Li King has promised to prove your innocence, then we will definitely do it. We will never go back on our words."


    "Two days." Chen Mu Mu Mu pondered for a moment before speaking.


    "What?" Qin Tianshui was stunned.


    This girl''s brain was spinning too fast, he almost couldn''t react in time.


    "Use two days to prove my innocence and get me out of jail." Chen Mu Mu Mu replied, "As a gift of thanks, I will definitely offer you my gold medal."


    "Sure enough, it''s with you." Qin Tianli let out a sigh of relief. The crime of losing a gold medallion was not small. Now that he knew where the gold medallion had fallen, the stone hanging over his heart finally fell to the ground. As long as they knew who had it, they wouldn''t be afraid of being unable to take it back.


    However ¡­


    "Two days is too short. Your case is not light at all. Many people were injured by those pastries."


    Qin Tiansei looked troubled. "What''s more, there''s a problem with your family''s food. Those patients needed money to treat their illnesses, and I was the one who paid for it. I haven''t even settled the score with you yet."


    "The Gold Medallion of Immunity." Chen Mu smirked, "Isn''t it worth the price?"


    Needless to say, the Gold Medal of Immunity was worth one''s life, and it was the equivalent of any crime, any life under any circumstances.


    Her life was naturally more important than the prince''s.


    Therefore, no matter how difficult her case was, she had to investigate this prince who had lost his gold medal.


    "Chen Mu Mu." Qin Tiansei gnashed his teeth. "You''re really pushing your luck. Aren''t you afraid that This King will settle the score with you later?"


    "If the Li King really wanted to settle the score with me, this commoner would have died a long time ago." Chen Mu Mu Mu was unafraid, "But didn''t you say that you won''t become my enemy and won''t harm this commoner? Since His Highness had said everything, it was time for them to return the favor. This humble commoner believes that with Your Highness'' character, you would never be able to do such a vicious thing. "


    She smiled faintly and said, "After all, according to the rumors, the Fifth Prince is a prince who loves his people like the brave and loyal."


    "How come I didn''t know I had such a reputation?" The corner of Qin Tiansei''s mouth twitched. This girl really would say anything to achieve her goal. However, he had to admit that this king was very comfortable with your flattery. "


    "As long as you''re happy." Chen Mu smiled until his eyebrows curved, "Then it''s a promise, Li King?"


    "Not two days." Qin Tiansei felt a headache coming on. "This King isn''t as good as you make him out to be." He took out a stack of files from behind the table and handed it to her with a helpless look on his face. "Take a look at how serious your case is, see how resentful the victims are, and how they found problematic pastries in your workshop. It''s even harder for you to prove your innocence than to ascend to heaven."


    "Is Your Highness not the heavens?" Chen Mu Mu Mu didn''t budge in the slightest, "This commoner feels that everything will be fine once His Highness takes action."


    The case was difficult for others, but behind Qin Tiansei, there was a government official, an envoy, and even the Shangguan Family helping out. Wasn''t it easy to clarify things?


    As long as he had the heart, nothing would be difficult.


    "Three days." Qin Tiansei felt helpless, so he decided to throw caution to the wind and said, "Give This King another day. This King will definitely give you a satisfactory answer."


    "Then the business that I had suffered damage to my reputation due to this case will be taken care of by the Li King as well?" Chen Mu Mu Mu said.


    Qin Tianli let out a breath, "Chen Mu Mu, you are a fully deserving merchant."


    He was too good at calculating and fighting for his own benefits.


    "You flatter me." Chen Mu Mu Mu nodded her head humbly, "Then, if there''s nothing else, this commoner will return to the prison."


    "Go." Qin Tiansei waved his hand. "This King is busy too."


    Chen Mu Mu didn''t put on any airs as he turned around and walked to the entrance. After taking two steps, he couldn''t help but ask, "As a prince, why don''t you use force if you know that I have the gold medal in my hands?"


    This world was forever the domain of those with power and influence. If Qin Tianshui didn''t care what methods he used to force her to take out the gold, would she dare to not take it?


    Upon hearing this, Qin Tiansei cast a glance at her and said, "I don''t want a situation where a fish dies in a net."


    If this matter got out of hand, it would do him no good.


    And considering Chen Mu Mu''s temperament, if he really forced her into a corner, he might never be able to find the gold medal.


    Inexplicably, he believed that if she didn''t want to do something, even if he did destroy the heavens, she would not give in.

 C122

    When Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu returned to the cubicle, Zhao Bapo and the others came over again.


    "Little girl, how is it? What did the lord messenger say? Is your case over? Did you mention our case to your lordship? "


    "Miss Chen, when can you leave?"


    "Miss Chen, what is the attitude of the Lord Messenger towards our case?"


    It was said that those who lived under the same roof would have feelings for each other, but Chen Mu didn''t have the slightest bit of feelings for his fellow prisoners.


    It was especially so when they were talking endlessly like flies. It was so annoying.


    With a cold face, she walked to her usual squatting spot and sat down. The three people then came over and asked about her case with a warm expression.


    Chen Mu was speechless. "What does my case have to do with you? Besides, when did I agree to speak up for you?"


    "Lady Chen, we''ve known each other for so long, why must you be so heartless?" The daughter-in-law massaged her shoulder politely, "This is just a small matter, I won''t make it difficult for you."


    "A simple move?" Chen Mu Mu snickered, "Then why don''t you raise your hand and take a look? Have you gone out yet?"


    The wife''s face twitched, "That was just a metaphor. My case is very simple. Are you sure you don''t want to help?"


    "Not helping." Chen Mu took her hand away, "My case almost poisoned more than a dozen people to death. I can''t even protect myself anymore, why do I care about all of you?"


    "What, nearly poison a dozen people to death?!" Zhao Bapo cried out in alarm, only to see that the other prisoners were all looking at her, covering their mouths in embarrassment, and asked softly: "What exactly do you have against them, for you to be so ruthless?"


    The young girl looked helpless, "Bastard, didn''t I say it was just a misunderstanding?"


    "To be able to poison more than ten people to death, he can''t be that kind." Zhao Bapo muttered, frightened and desperate, he kept his distance from Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu, "Rather than begging her, why don''t you all beg the heavens?"


    The wife thought so and stared at Chen Mu Mu in hesitation. Her mouth opened and closed a few times.


    In the end, the wife returned to Zhao Bapo''s side and gave up on lecturing Chen Mu Mu.


    Without these people pestering her, Chen Mu Mu was happy to be at ease, but...


    She helplessly looked at the young girl and said, "Big Sis, I told you already, my case is very serious. It''s not that easy to get out of it. There''s no use begging me."


    "I''m sorry." The girl suddenly bowed to her, "Like I said before, our matter has nothing to do with you. Whether you can help us or not is your wish, so we shouldn''t force you. It is your duty to help us. "


    Chen Mu Mu Mu admitted that she was someone who wouldn''t take advantage of the situation. Earlier, those people had used morals to kidnap her and even asked her to help. Now that this girl apologized and submitted, her heart softened for an instant.


    Feeling relieved, her tone also unconsciously relaxed.


    "It doesn''t matter. I didn''t help you in any way."


    The girl was silent, sitting quietly by her side, saying nothing.


    While they were chattering, Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu became agitated. However, when everything quieted down, Chen Mu Mu became bored again.


    "Tell me your story. How did you get into this prison?"


    The girl seemed to be thinking about something. She suddenly heard her and was startled. She raised her head and looked at her with a dazed expression.


    After staring blankly for a while, he finally reacted to her question. The corner of his mouth slightly curled up as he revealed a bitter smile.


    "I''m in love with someone I shouldn''t be in love with."


    Gossip was human nature. When it piqued one''s curiosity, it became even more uncontrollable.


    Chen Mu Mu asked, "What did you do to him?"


    "No, it was his wife who caused him to think that I was the one who wanted to harm his wife, so he sent me to this prison." The girl smiled with a hint of sadness.


    "His wife?" Chen Mu Mu was slightly surprised. "Could it be that you''re involved in the emotions of others?"


    In this ancient era, there were very few third parties, because a man could have three wives and four concubines.


    Being famous meant that he wasn''t a third party.


    He paused, "Are you that man''s concubine?"


    In any dynasty, men have only one wife. Even in ancient times, there were only one wife who could have multiple concubines.


    If this woman said that she wasn''t a wife, then it meant that she was a third person or a concubine. Otherwise, that man''s wife wouldn''t tolerate her so much.


    The woman shook her head and sighed. "I''m his younger sister."


    Chen Mu Mu was speechless. Do you have to be so scary, brother and sister incest?


    The woman seemed to have guessed what she was thinking and shook her head. "It''s not what you think. We are siblings who have been adopted by the same family, and are not related by blood."


    "So that''s how it is." She thought she saw a good show. "That man, does he like you?"


    "Originally, I liked it. A childhood sweetheart, a match made in heaven, everyone around said so." The woman''s expression was as sad as autumn leaves. "He also told me to marry me when I''m old enough."


    "What happened then?"


    "Later on, I met a woman even more beautiful and beautiful than me. He was tempted by her and swore an oath together with her. Afterwards, they were together." The woman''s voice was sad. "He told me that all the love words he said before were just an illusion. In his heart, I''m just his little sister."


    What a lousy storyline, changing one''s heart at a time, and even using "just a little sister" as an excuse.


    Since she was only his little sister, why would she make such a promise? After all, that man was not a good person.


    "Even if I am sad, I can only admit it. He wishes I was his sister, so I am his sister." As the woman spoke, her eyes suddenly filled with anger and gloom. "I have made them happy, but his wife knew our story and could not bear me. It''s fine if she framed me multiple times, but she even tried to trick me to drink some extinct poison. After I was found out, it was me who gave it to her to drink. "


    She paused, her eyes filled with despair. "Did you know, at that time, how I wished that the man I loved could believe me, could stand on my side, after all, that kind of situation, but he still chose to believe her? In fact, the officials had to spend money every year to make sure that I would never be able to leave the country. "


    The number of amorous men was countless. There were many who were heartless, but this man was the first to be heartless.


    "So you hate him? You''re going out to take revenge on the two of them?" After understanding the situation and the development of the situation, Chen Mu Mu Mu asked.


    "No." After pausing for a while, she said, "Destroying myself for such a scum is really not worth it. If I can get out, I will definitely leave this place and never see them again before starting my own life."


    In ancient times, there were very few women who possessed such high awareness.


    Chen Mu Mu nodded his head in approval. "That''s exactly how it should be." There were some things that she didn''t say out loud. If it was her, she would definitely ruthlessly teach that man and woman a lesson before planning on doing anything else. However, this woman had been tricked into this state by someone else, so she was obviously no match for the dog-couple. Compared to striking a rock with an egg, she might as well let go of her hatred and live a good life.


    Only, "When can you go out?"


    The other cases were prison sentences that determined how long the sentence would last. After the sentence was completed, they could leave the prison. As for this woman, it was the scumbag guy who paid for the prison, so she couldn''t leave.


    Then, if the scumbag''s money was given to the person in the prison, this woman would probably never be able to leave the prison for the rest of her life.


    "My sentence has been completed long ago, but the magistrate and the guards always keep me under cover and won''t let me out." The woman said helplessly, "That''s why I was so happy when I saw the envoy."


    Was it not the guards who were bribed, but the magistrate?


    This woman''s words sounded pitiful, but it didn''t seem to be the case.


    How could anyone who could bribe a Prefect be an ordinary family?


    Chen Mu Mu was calculating in his heart. It would be great if he could listen to the story of this girl. If he really felt sympathy for her, even if he offended her, he wouldn''t know who he offended.


    "What''s your name?"


    "Du Kexin." The woman laughed, "I''m around 10 years older than you, you can call me Sister Du."


    Was she older than ten years?


    Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu then started to size Du Kexin up carefully, only to realize that although her appearance was young, and if one were to look closely, they wouldn''t be that tender, only eighteen or nineteen years old.


    The corner of her mouth twitched: "Miss Du, you took good care of yourself."


    Others who entered the prison were so worried that their hair turned white. Even if it wasn''t white, their worries and the food they ate in the prison would only make them look more and more haggard.


    But when he came to Du Kexin''s place, he went the other way.


    This prison was truly good to Du Kexin.


    The guard suddenly walked over and shouted, "Chen Mu Mu Mu, someone has come to see you."


    Had he finally arrived? Chen Mu Mu was overjoyed.


    Since she had entered the prison, not a single message had come in. She was still thinking that those people had forgotten about her. Just when she was feeling disheartened, those people finally came.


    Was it the Madam Li or Lu Jinfeng? Or perhaps it was Shangguan Bai, the first young master of the Shangguan family?


    Suspicious, the gray light at the door of the cell flickered, and the visitor finally revealed himself.


    However, upon seeing who it was, Chen Mu Mu Mu''s smile froze on his face.


    "Why are you guys here?"


    It was actually the relatives of the Lu Jinfeng family, Lu Daquan and Madam Luo!


    Although they held the title of relatives, the two of them had never fought with Lu Jinfeng''s family. In the past, they had bullied Lu Jinfeng and Madam Li many times, but after being bullied back, the hatred between the two had deepened.


    At this moment, the couple had come to the prison to look at her, so how could they have any kind thoughts?


    It was most likely that the weasel wanted to pay his respects to the chicken to see how bad her life was so that he could go back and have a good time.

 C123

    "You damned girl, you''re already in such dire straits, yet your tone is still so aggressive." The Madam Luo snorted and placed the basket at the entrance of the cell.


    "I''ve always said that you can see the truth in the face of adversity. You''ve told me how poor your popularity is. In the past, you''ve always been consistent. Now that you''ve encountered difficulties, no one has come to visit you."


    Lu Daquan gave the money to the prison warden, who nodded, gave him some face and went out.


    "Are you here to make fun of me?" In any case, he had never been on good terms with Lu Daquan''s family, so Chen Mu Mu Mu wasn''t courteous at all.


    "Of course I do." Madam Luo glared at her angrily, "You damned girl, you really have so many thoughts. Earlier, you didn''t torment me and your second uncle enough."


    "Didn''t you make it yourselves?" "I didn''t take the initiative to provoke you guys. First, you shamelessly came to torment our family. If we counterattack, we''ll be letting you guys down?"


    "He''s still as eloquent as ever." Madam Luo was furious, he grabbed his basket and stood up, "I think we shouldn''t have come to see her, it''s better to leave her to fend for herself."


    "They''re already here, what''s the point in going back now? We''re still family, what''s there to be afraid of?" Lu Daquan stretched out his hand, grabbed the Madam Luo''s arm, and pulled her back, "This is exactly Mu Mu Mu''s character. It''s not like it''s the first day you know this, as an elder, you have to make a joke about a dead person just because you''re bickering with a junior."


    Chen Mu raised his eyebrows and looked at Lu Daquan in surprise.


    After not seeing him for a period of time, this person seemed to have changed his nature and matured?


    "That''s what she said." The Madam Luo said angrily, "We saw that she was in trouble and no one came to save her, so we pitied a girl like her and specially came to visit her, but she actually said that we were despicable!"


    "Then treat it as us cheating." Lu Daquan advised, "Since we are here, let''s consider it as giving our all."


    Chen Mu Mu''s eyes were stumped by the two''s clumsy acting. He said unhappily, "I''ve already told you all your motives, so I don''t have to be impatient."


    "Yo, you little slut, I''ll give you some face and you''re still showing off!" The Madam Luo stomped his feet. "Your second uncle and I only pitied you, a young lady who had no one to take care of you in the prison, so we came to see you give you a meal. This has caused you to become impatient. If not for the elders in the clan urging us to come visit you, I would have turned around and left long ago in fear of death! "


    "Then let''s go." Chen Mu Mu Mu didn''t care about their visit at all, "I feel good living alone in this prison."


    In any case, no one bullied her while she was here. Other than the squalor of the living quarters and the fact that she didn''t dare to eat anything, there was nothing else that was bad.


    "You!" Madam Luo''s eyes were wide open, she was so angry that her face turned green, just as she was about to leave, Lu Daquan pulled her back.


    "Don''t bother with her temper. She is a member of the younger generation. Don''t bother with the younger generation."


    But if they didn''t care about Chen Mu Mu Mu, wouldn''t Chen Mu care about them?


    Chen Mu Mu smiled as he stared at the ''love'' couple in front of him. With a crooked smile, he said, "Second Uncle, Second Aunt, didn''t the two of you argue to the death last time? How did you reconcile so quickly? Didn''t you say that we would never get along with each other? "


    When she said that, even Lu Daquan did not want to pretend to have a good temper, and scolded her angrily: "Chen Mu Mu Mu, don''t you dare not recognize the good intentions of this man, and hurt him!"


    Pushing the basket of food to the door of the cell, he placed it on the ground, "This is the food that we painstakingly made for you, and it''s still warm, hurry up and eat it while it''s still hot. We are uncles after all, so as to avoid others saying that our family is ruthless and doesn''t have a shred of kindness."


    The cloth cover of the basket was lifted, and the hot, fragrant food began to emerge.


    Three dishes, one soup, two meat and one vegetable. Mushroom Stir-Fried Vegetables, radish fried minced meat, fish stewed in tofu, and a green melon egg soup.


    It was a very rich dinner.


    Even before they started to eat, the taste was already making a racket in their stomachs.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu held onto his stomach, which hadn''t eaten a single meal since he entered the cell. Glimmers danced in his eyes.


    "Thank you so much for your trouble, uncle and aunt."


    "That''s more like it." Madam Luo''s expression slightly slowed down, but he still raised his head, proudly saying, "You have to know that this meal of yours was only taken up by your second uncle and me for an hour."


    It still took an hour to cook a few dishes.


    Chen Mu Mu narrowed his eyes, a faint smile appearing on his face.


    "Alright, stop talking so much. Let''s eat while the food is still warm. We only have half an incense stick of time to talk." Lu Daquan took out the bowls and chopsticks from the basket and handed a bowl of rice over to her, "In the past, there were always conflicts, but we are family, blood is thicker than water, this friendship cannot be broken no matter what."


    During a crisis, only two people came to visit. No matter what, it was a touching matter.


    Chen Mu Mu smiled. "Uncle, you''re right."


    Is blood thicker than water?


    Her surname was Chen, and she was just a bug that was staying in Lu Jinfeng''s family. She had exposed her relationship with the Lu family, and their relationship was not even close to her.


    And this relative, who couldn''t even make the calculations, was telling her that blood was thicker than water?


    It was all just a joke.


    "Then eat it." "Your mother is injured and can''t go out of her house. It''s not like Xiao Feng didn''t come back for an entire night, so don''t you think that your uncle and aunt are rough. To be honest, those people who are willing to come and see you at this time, are all sincere to you."


    Right, if it were any other person, she would have already been moved to tears. But the object is them...


    Chen Mu looked at the bowl of food with a trace of viciousness in his eyes.


    She had a rough idea of why Lin Qiu''er and Lu Yulian would continue to cheat in her food shop even after they left the village. Wasn''t there a crucial channel?


    With Lu Daquan and Madam Luo, these two idiots, here, Lin Qiu''er would never worry about taking advantage of her.


    Because Lin Qiu''er was now rich.


    Because of these two, they were extremely greedy.


    However, these two idiots had probably fallen for the trap of others and had become the scapegoats.


    Arsenic was in the food. With so many pairs of eyes watching her, how could they escape if she died?


    But, Lu Daquan''s words?


    Chen Mu frowned as he looked at Lu Daquan, "Second Uncle, you said that my mother is injured, and that Xiao Feng hasn''t come back for an entire night. What''s going on?"


    "I don''t know either. Madam Li accidentally stepped on the obstructions while walking and both his legs became swollen. However, after Xiao Feng entered the city yesterday, there was no news at all." Lu Daquan looked like a good relative, and his expression was kind in order to get her trust.


    "In my opinion, they are just two heartless people." The Madam Luo snorted, "What about getting injured in the leg, and not getting any news after entering the city? It''s obviously because the tree has fallen and monkeys have scattered. Knowing that you have been captured by the authorities, all of you are afraid of getting caught in the crossfire."


    The corner of Chen Mu Mu''s mouth curled up in a smile.


    No matter how heartless one was, there was no one who was more heartless than the two fellows in front of them.


    But at least she knew about the Madam Li and Lu Jinfeng. No matter what, they had forgotten to visit them, so one of them was injured while the other went missing.


    The condition of Madam Li''s injuries were unknown, but if he had merely fallen down, he would not be able to move. On the other hand, Lu Jinfeng had gone missing for so long, what kind of danger did he encounter?


    "Don''t even mention those two heartless ones, they usually act cordially when there''s nothing to do, calling each other ''little sister'' and ''little sister'' by their mouths. When something really happens to them, they will all run away as fast as monkeys." Madam Luo retorted, then urged Chen Mu, "Hurry up and eat, after you finish eating, we will have to leave too. It''s hard to meet the criminals who haven''t finished their cases, we spent a lot of effort and money, but still only managed to exchange for half an incense worth of time. If this continues, you''ll starve yourself. The food in the prison is rancid and smelly, so how can it match your appetite? "


    The disagreement was secondary to the appetite. Most importantly, there was a seasoning added to the rancid food.


    Lin Qiu''er probably knew that she hadn''t eaten for more than a day and was still living happily in prison until now, so she got anxious.


    If she had the ability to drag her into jail, but didn''t have the patience to grind her stomach, this Lin Qiu''er was destined to be unable to achieve great things.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu was in deep thought, and refused to eat while holding the food.


    Lu Daquan and Madam Luo were so anxious that their foreheads were sweating. They urged, "Eat it, if you don''t, it''ll get cold."


    The time for half an incense stick to burn was very easy to pass.


    Lu Daquan and Madam Luo were not generous people, they were also not willing to be generous towards her. After all, the amount of money they had to spend on buying a prison guard was not much, so the prison guard would naturally not let them stay for long.


    Lu Daquan and the Madam Luo were anxious. When they were being chased away, they would occasionally turn around and exhort her, "Hurry up and eat, don''t be so hungry."


    If not for the fact that she knew that the couple had arsenic in their food, she would have been touched.


    After Lu Daquan and his wife left, the three people in the same cell quickly surrounded them. After staying in the prison for a long time, they were numb to the food, but after suddenly smelling delicious food, they couldn''t help but swallow their saliva.


    "Girl, since you can''t finish all the food by yourself, why don''t you give us some?" The one with the most appetite was Zhao Bapo.


    ''s wife and Du Kexin''s skin was thin, seeing Zhao Bapo''s words, they stopped talking and stared at the basket of dishes at the entrance of the prison, their stomachs rumbling.


    The food in the prison was not only bad, but it was also small. The three of them were hungry.


    Since Chen Mu Mu wasn''t someone to be trifled with, no one would have the guts to touch her food, no matter how greedy they were.


    "If you want to eat it, then eat it." Chen Mu Mu saw the eyes of the excited crowd lighting up, and he lightly added, "However, I must remind all of you that this meal is edible, it''s best not to touch the dishes."


    Du Kexin was especially cautious, upon hearing that, he immediately retracted his hand that was grabbing the plate: "Is there a problem with this dish?"


    "Arsenic." Chen Mu Mu smiled as he spoke, and under the shocked gaze of the crowd, he picked up a bamboo shoot and stuffed it into his mouth, "The taste is not bad."


    Zhao Bapo, Du Kexin, and the daughter-in-law looked at each other, speechless.


    However, since Chen Mu Mu had already eaten it, why would they need to be afraid? That Chen Mu Mu Mu didn''t seem like someone who would be able to find someone for a short period of time.


    With that thought in mind, he stretched out his hand again, but just as he grabbed the plate, he heard the sound of a heavy object dropping to the ground.


    BOOM!


    The three of them turned around and saw the girl, who had been laughing craftily just a second ago, lying straight on the ground, foaming at the mouth and her four limbs twitching.


    Suddenly, with a shake of his hand, the plate fell to the ground with a crash. He looked at each other, and then let out an earth-shaking screech.


    "A dead man!"

 C124

    Prisoners who were locked up in cells wouldn''t care even if they were slightly injured or dead in this age, and rather reported accidents.


    However, when the Inspector came to supervise the investigation of the case, there was no way someone could have died. Furthermore, this prisoner was the person the Inspector had called upon to investigate the case personally.


    If he was poisoned in front of the guards'' eyes then all the dirty secrets would be exposed. The guards didn''t dare to be careless as they rushed into the cell and lifted Chen Mu Mu Mu out of the prison.


    The Prefect had long since received the news that Chen Mu Mu had been poisoned, and he was so frightened that his face paled. He couldn''t care less about her status as a prisoner, so he went to the largest medicine hall in the city to look for a doctor to treat her.


    "It''s arsenic." Doctor Li finished taking Chen Mu Mu''s pulse and wrote a prescription for the antidote. He had an extremely solemn expression on his face.


    The envoy''s cold gaze swept over the Prefect, and the Prefect''s knees instantly softened.


    "Is there any hope?" Qin Tianshui asked.


    His countenance didn''t show much worry. Chen Mu Mu was a cunning and crafty person, and he also knew some medical skills. She should know that there was something wrong with the food.


    Knowing that there was a problem with the food, the fact that she dared to eat it meant that she was confident that she wouldn''t die.


    Even though he did not feel that there was any chance for rescue now that he had eaten arsenic.


    "This commoner has prescribed two doses of medicine and is preparing them according to the recipe. After three or four days of eating, he should be fine." Doctor Li''s expression was still solemn. "This arsenic is highly toxic. If the girl had taken a bigger dose and discovered it later, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have been able to turn the situation around."


    Was his calculations so accurate?


    A trace of interest flashed across Qin Tiansei''s face. With a wave of his hand, a servant had long since brought over the food that Chen Mu ate.


    "Sir, look at the food. Is there a problem? That little girl was poisoned by the food."


    Doctor Li nodded his head and stirred the food a few times with a silver needle in his hand. The needle turned black at a speed visible to the naked eye. He sniffed the food once more with a cold expression.


    "This is the food. It''s mixed with highly toxic arsenic!"


    As a doctor, he had always been one who cared about the sick and cared about charity first. Even though Doctor Li was calm and collected, he still couldn''t help but feel a bit angry when he encountered this kind of situation.


    He turned around and said to the two, "Master, how vicious is it to use arsenic? If we didn''t discover it earlier, this girl would have been lucky. Otherwise, she would have been a people. This commoner dares to request of Master that the poisoner be found and severely punished! "


    "Naturally." The envoy stroked his goatee. "Something like this can happen right in front of my eyes. It must be strictly investigated, otherwise how can we win the trust of the people?"


    While he was speaking, a bailiff walked in and whispered to the Prefect, "Sir, the suspect who sent the food has been apprehended."


    The Prefect''s expression froze as a bad premonition flashed through his heart.


    Did his stupid son do something stupid again?


    He wanted to hide the suspect. What kind of person was this messenger? When he saw the strange expression on the suspect''s face, he could faintly guess what was going on. His face immediately darkened as he coldly said to the bailiff, "Then why haven''t you brought the suspect over? I''m going to investigate this case!"


    Although the Linzhou was the territory of the Prefect, the official title of the Chief Official was several ranks higher than that of the Prefect.


    The bailiff glanced at the magistrate, then hurriedly left.


    Doctor Li knew that everyone had matters to discuss, so he left the room with his servants to make medicine.


    The Prefect''s expression turned uglier and uglier as beads of sweat began to seep out from his forehead.


    "This case is getting more and more interesting." Qin Tiansei rubbed his chin, glancing at the Prefect with interest. "Prefect, why are you so frightened?"


    The magistrate trembled in fear as he heard Dudian''s words. He respectfully said, "This official''s jurisdiction is weak. To think that such a thing would happen in a prison. This official has failed in his duty."


    "Whether it is a dereliction of duty or not, I will clearly investigate. If you are innocent, I will not make things difficult for you. Otherwise ¡­" With a cold snort, the messenger flicked his sleeves and left the room.


    "Sir Chen." Qin Tiansei stared at the messenger''s back as he rubbed his nose. "This old thing still has that temper of his. It''s hard to deal with him."


    "Your Highness." When the Prefect saw that no one was around, he was on the verge of tears. "You have to protect me this time."


    Shen Yu Liang. Qin Tianli''s face congealed, "Although my mother is also a relative of yours, it''s best for you to restrain yourself during this period of time. If something really happens, my mother will only be a concubine in the end, but we won''t be able to take care of your so-called clan relatives."


    The Prefect''s back was bent, and his entire face was wrinkled to the point that it looked like it was about to turn into a bitter gourd.


    Qin Tianshui''s expression froze. With a cold snort, he slammed his hand on the table.


    "Shen Yuliang, I don''t care if you have anything to do with this or not. I will accept that girl''s case, and once Chen Liang knows about this, there will definitely be a conclusion."


    He paused for a moment, and ruthlessness flitted across his eyes. "You must pick yourself clean, or else don''t blame This King for not showing mercy and exterminating your family!"


    "This official understands." The Prefect nodded and wiped the sweat from his forehead, "This official will remember your kindness."


    Chen Liang didn''t dilly-dally at all.


    After sunset, the sky gradually turned dark, tired birds returned home. Travellers should return home, but the messenger was going to be promoted to a hall, saving him from the poisoning of the pastries.


    The commoners were all excited as they threw aside whatever they were doing and rushed to the yamen in one go.


    Within the entire Linzhou City, at least two-thirds of the people had eaten Chen Li''s food.


    The commoners'' impression of Chen Ji''s workshop had always been ¡ª delicious food, a reasonable price, and many varieties.


    From the old man of eighty to the young child of a year, all of them had good impressions of the food in Chen Mu''s workshop ¡­ Of course, that was only if there was no case of pastry poisoning.


    The more they looked forward to something, the angrier they would be when something happened.


    The citizens who were hurt by the toxic pastries were furious. The citizens who weren''t poisoned by the toxic pastries were also angry. Although the doctors sent by Shangguan Family had ensured that those patients were safe from danger, the kind of workshop where toxic foods were made ¡­ God forbid!


    If they could not watch it fall, they would not be able to quell the anger in their hearts!


    The commoners came and the messenger handled the cases with enthusiasm. The magistrate trembled as he sat upon his throne, facing the two great deities on both sides, and then facing the passionate citizens.


    "Ascending Hall!"


    After the third group of yamen runners were seated, Lu Daquan and his wife were brought up. At the same time, the representatives of the victims Li Da Fu and a few others also arrived.


    The commoners'' sharp eyes caught the main point at once, "Sir, where is Chen Mu Mu?"


    "Where did the black-hearted merchant who cooked poisonous food go?"


    "Didn''t they say that they were going to try her case and bring us, the victims, here?"


    "Where''s Chen Mu!" If Chen Mu Mu Mu isn''t here, how can we judge this case! "


    The people were excited, and the Prefect had a headache. However, it wasn''t the first day that he became a Prefect. He only had a slight headache and quickly reacted to the chaos in front of him.


    "Pah!" Startled, the Prefect slammed the table and shouted, "This official has solved the case. Silence!"


    The third class of yamen runners also cheered in unison. The slogan of "Silence" spread in all directions, overshadowing the confusion of the commoners.


    The people did not want to fight with the officials, and the government officials had already spoken. Even if the citizens were not happy, they could only quiet down.


    Seeing that the situation had been halted, the magistrate heaved a sigh of relief and explained, "It''s not that the defendant, Chen Mu Mu Mu, didn''t come. It''s just that she had eaten arsenic in her cell and is still unconscious."


    The crowd was in an uproar.


    Although they knew more or less about the internal affairs of the government, that prison, once the prisoners were inside it would be a waste of time, but Chen Mu Mu Mu''s case was not over yet, and the culprit was in prison, so they couldn''t possibly commit suicide out of guilt, could they?


    No, if he committed suicide out of guilt, then what about the two people kneeling in the hall?


    Everyone''s minds were extremely sharp. Immediately, all sorts of guesses flew about as the sounds of discussion filled the air.


    The messenger did not say anything. Even though the commoners were dissatisfied, they could only tolerate it and continue to solve the case.


    He slapped the wood that shocked them and said, "I know that all of you are very concerned about the case of the pastry poisoning. Today, I will give you all an explanation." Leaving aside whether Chen Mu Mu is the culprit behind the poison, these two people are the ones who poisoned Chen Mu Mu. "


    The citizens hissed in displeasure. If Chen Mu was that ruthless merchant, how could he have been poisoned by others? Could it be that these two people wanted to incite Chen Mu Mu to commit suicide?


    The Prefect did not stop the citizens from guessing, and only patted the tree, asking sternly: The bold convicts Lu Daquan and Madam Luo, why did you all want to harm Chen Mu Mu Mu? Why are you still not calling for an audience, do not make me wait for death!


    Although Lu Daquan and Madam Luo were usually arrogant bastards, it was still the first time that they were scolded by the officials in the hall.


    The commoners'' opinions and discussions aside, just kneeling in the hall while facing the hulking constables and the legendary Prefect was enough to break their heartstrings. At first sight, it was because of the startling sound and then the Prefect''s stern shout, causing him to tremble in fear and almost piss his pants.


    Although he was panicking, Lu Daquan still remembered the man''s explanation. He shook his head and refused to admit it: "This humble one and my wife have never poisoned anyone before, we are only sending our niece food. There must be some sort of misunderstanding.


    "Pah!" The Prefect was infuriated, and smacked his fist heavily against the table, "Lu Daquan and Madam Luo, since things have come to this point, you still dare to quibble! Call Doctor Li! "


    Most of the citizens knew Doctor Li''s Linzhou City, as he was a doctor with outstanding medical skills. His character was excellent, and many people had received his favor before. There was no doubt about his medical skills and character. Seeing that Doctor Li had entered the hall, the commoners all fell silent.


    Some yamen runners had long brought over the food Lu Daquan and his wife brought over for Chen Mu Mu Mu to eat. Doctor Li proved that the food was poisonous.


    "The witness and evidence are all here. Do you even have anything else to say?" "That Chen Mu Mu is a child of your Lu family after all. Why do you have such a vicious heart?! You want to kill her!"

 C125

    The Prefect''s face was ashen, his expression as cold as that of the Underworld Judge.


    "If you don''t do as I say, you will be sentenced to death for murdering someone! You will be executed one day!"


    Lu Daquan and Madam Luo were both just countryside grasslands. They had limited knowledge, and were scared witless by Doctor Li''s words and evidence. After being yelled at by the government officials, their bodies trembled like a sieve.


    If he wanted to be sentenced to death, he had to be beheaded!


    A country bumpkin with low experience was rather greedy, but he greatly valued his own life.


    Hearing that, the Madam Luo could no longer hold it in, he kowtowed and said: "This humble woman knows her crimes, this humble woman knows her crimes, this humble woman and husband were just temporarily used for a moment by people, and did not know that it was arsenic.


    "This commoner''s wife is speaking of this commoner''s intentions. We really do not have the intention to harm you, Sir!" Lu Daquan said in a panic.


    What a joke! If it wasn''t for the fact that he was already dead and had no life, what was the point of asking for money and worldly possessions!


    Hearing Lu Daquan''s and Madam Luo''s words, the Prefect was a little hesitant, and did not ask any questions for a long time.


    The official glanced at him and snorted. "The two of you said that you didn''t kill anyone, but why are you adding arsenic to Chen Mu Mu Mu''s food? Who was the one who ordered you?"


    "This ¡­" Madam Luo and Lu Daquan looked at each other with hesitation.


    If they all confessed and angered that person, would they still be able to stay in this Linzhou realm in the future?


    "Speak your mind. If you have any concerns, you will have this servant speak for you." Chen Liang said.


    It was actually Inspector Chen Liangzhu!


    Lu Daquan and Madam Luo had long heard that Chen Liang was a man of his words. With him around, they had to get to the bottom of the matter.


    Moreover, his official rank was far above the Prefect''s.


    With him here, even the Prefect wouldn''t dare to do anything to them.


    With that thought, Madam Luo said: "This humble woman is willing to admit that this meal was given to Chen Mu Mu Mu by this humble woman and her husband. This humble woman and her husband were not on good terms with Chen Mu''s family, so when they saw her fall, they couldn''t help but want to add insult to injury.


    "Bean, laxative?" The waiter narrowed his eyes. "Where did you buy the laxatives?"


    Most people don''t own these things. If they wanted to buy them, they would only go to the Medicine Hall to buy them. However, if they did, they would definitely have a record of buying them.


    Madam Luo still wanted to say something, but Lu Daquan interrupted her: "Master, the laxative was not bought from the medicine hall, but by someone who gave it to us."


    "Lu Daquan!" Madam Luo was anxious.


    Although they were prepared in their hearts, they might not be able to win the favor of others if they were to expose the truth!


    "Oh? Who was that?" The official asked with raised eyebrows.


    Lu Daquan did not care about the hint given by the Madam Luo, and said straightforwardly: "That person is the Lord Prefect''s eighteenth concubine, Lin Qiu''er!"


    "Bullshit!" Upon hearing this, the Prefect could no longer sit still. He immediately stood up and slapped his chest with his palm. "What a load of nonsense!"


    "What''s there to be anxious about? It''s not like you''re talking about the medicine that the Lord Prefect gave you." Qin Tiansei said with a smile, "She''s just a concubine. Don''t tell me that even after doing something wrong, the Prefect still wants to shield her?"


    Just a concubine.


    The Prefect''s heart stirred. He realized that he had lost his composure and coughed twice before sitting back down. He quickly said to the constable, "Go and bring Lin Qiu''er here."


    The constable received the order and left. After a while, he returned empty-handed.


    "Where is he?" The Prefect flew into a rage, "Didn''t I tell you to go capture him? Where did he go? "


    The constable was in a difficult position. He looked at Chen Liang with a shaky gaze. "My lord, young master, he ¡­ he won''t let us leave ¡­"


    "This evil son!" The Prefect was so angry that his beard was standing on end. Originally, the case could have had nothing to do with them, but Shen Tianba leaving the person behind, wasn''t that just giving him face? He was even telling others that his son protecting that concubine, must this case have something to do with him?


    If the son of the Prefect was involved in harming others, the Prefect''s face would not be spared, nor would the Prefect''s reputation be spared. Would the title of Prefect still be taken steadily?


    "Constable Wang!" The magistrate hardened his voice, "Bring a few more people with you. If that vile spawn dares to protect that prisoner, tie him up and bring him to me!"


    The messenger Chen Liang and the Li King Qin Tianshui were both here, yet they still dared to be so arrogant.


    Things had gone on like this, and the commoners were not in a hurry. The Prefect''s father and son had bullied the commoners quite a few times, and now that they saw them being humiliated, the commoners were very happy.


    The Constable Wang was naturally different from others in terms of speed and quality, not to mention that he had the order of a Prefect.


    After half an incense worth of time, he brought his subordinates and tied up Shen Tianba and Lin Qiu''er.


    The moment Shen Tianba saw the Prefect, he shouted in grievance, "Father, why did you capture us? It is clear that this commoner pair is framing my beloved concubine, you cannot allow them to insult our Shen Family''s reputation, and frame my beloved concubine!"


    "Shut up!" The Prefect was so angry that smoke rose from his head.


    Love concubines, love concubines! In front of his position, even his son was not fit to be his son''s concubine!


    "Lu Daquan, repeat what you said just now, who gave you the laxative?"


    After Shen Tianba heard this, he turned and glared at Lu Daquan and Madam Luo, "You two lowly commoners, you should clear this up first. If you continue to speak nonsense and offend my father and I, then this father will make it so that you two can''t stay in the entire Linzhou anymore!"


    Lu Daquan and Madam Luo looked at each other, not feeling a little shaken.


    The little overlord''s words were not a threat, after the lord messenger left, Linzhou would still be the little overlord''s territory, and it would be a simple matter to flatten them! How could they afford to offend the Prefect and the Prefect?


    The envoy sneered, "Yo, I didn''t know that a stately Prefect not only bullies the commoners, but also makes them not dare to speak the truth!"


    This was worse. If these words reached the ears of His Majesty, then even if the magistrate''s black gauze hat wasn''t guaranteed, he''d still be found guilty of dereliction of duty!


    The Prefect''s face turned pale as he hurriedly apologized, "Your excellency, please forgive me. It was this official who taught my son a lesson. My son has always been reckless. This official will definitely discipline him properly. Nothing that could suppress the commoners will happen."


    Hearing this, the people in the hall booed.


    If the Prefect and son of the Prefect do not oppress the people, unless the sun rises from the west.


    Amidst the hissing sounds, the Prefect''s face was green and purple. He fiercely glared at Shen Tianba and said to the Constable Wang, "That thing gag him!"


    Constable Wang did things cleanly and decisively. When he got the order, he would find a piece of cloth from somewhere and cover Shen Tianba''s mouth.


    Chen Liang swept a cold glance over Qin Tiantai, but when he saw that Qin Tiantai was indifferent and unconcerned about his own matters, he retracted his gaze.


    "Prefect, it''s best for you to investigate this case thoroughly. There''s actually such an unfair case occurring under the feet of the emperor. If word of this got to His Majesty''s ears, it''d definitely infuriate Long Yan!"


    No matter how foolish the Prefect was, he would understand the seriousness of the situation. He patted his wooden stick and said to Lu Daquan and Madam Luo: "The two of you, speak the truth. If there are any problems, I will guarantee it for you."


    With the Prefect saying this, Lu Daquan and Madam Luo felt slightly more at ease. They then pointed at Lin Qiu''er and said, "It''s this woman who gave me that package of so called laxatives. It''s actually arsenic!"


    "Sir, we haven''t been studying for too long, so we don''t know the difference between arsenic and laxatives. That''s why we made the mistake, please be clear about it, sir."


    "Nonsense, I didn''t give you any arsenic. You two lowly commoners, if something were to happen, you would push it onto me. How preposterous!" Lin Qiu''er was no fool, and hastily said to the Prefect, "My lord, I have never given arsenic to these two people, but they intentionally set them up."


    "He said he didn''t have it, but the medicine you gave us is on him!" Madam Luo scoffed. When this kind of life time was at stake, she would not take the blame for Lin Qiu''er.


    The Madam Luo pushed Lu Daquan, who hurriedly took out a paper bag from his chest and replied: "Reporting to my lord, this Lin Qiu''er and her mother are not good talkers in our village, she has let this commoner do what she wants, and this commoner is also worried about her taking advantage of them, thus this paper bag has not been discarded yet.


    Not every pill sold by the Medicine Hall was recorded, but for a highly toxic drug like arsenic, the Medicine Hall had to place a high amount of it on sale.


    For this reason, the poison sold every day had to be recorded in the records.


    The messenger nodded his head and said to the Constable Wang, "Go to the Baohe Hall and check who has bought arsenic these days."


    "Yes, milord." Constable Wang accepted the order and was about to leave.


    "Wait." Lin Qiu''er panicked, "Master, this humble woman did go to Baohe Hall to buy arsenic, but that was because there was a rat in the family that she wanted to poison. Even so, this doesn''t mean that the poison in Lu Daquan and his wife''s hands was given by this humble woman."


    "Then where are the arsenic you bought today?" the messenger asked.


    Glimmers danced in Lin Qiu''er''s eyes as she mumbled, "It''s all used to feed rats."


    "Summon the maidservants in her room and interrogate them." As matters stood, he could only allow Lin Qiu''er to plead guilty. He couldn''t let her implicate his career and son.


    Lin Qiu''er''s face was ashen.


    After Lin Qiu''er married the son of the Prefect, there was a maid in the room. From poor to simple, from extravagant to poor, when there was a maid in the room, it was impossible for Lin Qiu''er, who lived a life with status, to not use her maid. Especially from the Linzhou City to Xingyu Village, the journey was long and her identity was not easy to travel ¡­


    Naturally, it was to let the maidservants handle the matters.


    But the servant girl was not herself, even if Shen Tianba swore that the servant girl was reliable, but after something happens, the servant girl would definitely not take responsibility for her.


    With a thought, Lin Qiu''er''s personal maid, Bai Xing, was brought up.


    The young maid had never seen much of the world, coupled with the fact that her master was in court, she sold Lin Qiu''er without hesitation.


    "The arsenic that Madam Eighteen bought was not used to poison mice at all. She had her servant pass the arsenic to Madam Luo and told him that it was laxative and to give it to Chen Mu in prison for eating. Madam Eighteen said that Lu Daquan and his wife had released the medicine, and if anything happens, it will be and his wife''s fault. It has nothing to do with us, so this servant will be at ease. "

 C126

    "Pah!"


    Lin Qiu''er was so angry that her face turned green when she saw that Bai Xing had betrayed her. She slapped her and cursed angrily, "You little girl, to think that I have treated you so well everyday, you actually slandered me!"


    "Pah!" At the same time, the Prefecture Overseer''s Shocking Wood slammed down on the table. In front of so many people, his old face was almost completely lost.


    Therefore, the official who was disgraced shouted angrily, "Insolent woman, you dare to hit people in the hall. Do you treat me and the lord as nothing? Come on, drag it down and slap it twenty times! "


    Hearing this, Lin Qiu''er fearfully retreated, but how could she, a woman, struggle against those officials? As a result, she could only suppress them and obediently receive a slap.


    A man''s palm strike is ruthless and heavy.


    Pah pah pah ¡­


    After twenty consecutive slaps, Lin Qiu''er''s face had swollen into a bun, the flesh on her cheeks bulging and pressing down until her mouth was almost invisible. She panted heavily as tears flowed from her eyes. She opened her mouth, wanting to say something, but no words came out.


    The Prefect did not care whether she said it or not, and directly said to the white apricot, "This woman''s mouth and face is truly repulsive, and I have let you serve her. Tell me the truth, why did Lin Qiu''er poison Chen Mu Mu? What is the deep hatred between the two of them?"


    "There''s no enmity between us, right?" Bai Xing looked confused, "I only heard that Madam Eighteen and her mother lived in Xingyu Village for a short period of time and stole 800 taels of silver from Lady Chen before being chased out by Lady Chen."


    She tilted her head and thought for a moment. "Perhaps this is the reason why Madam Eighteen hates Lady Chen."


    Pausing, she glanced at Lin Qiu''er, her eyes flickering. "Sir, this servant has something to say, I''m not sure if I should say it or not."


    "Feel free to speak." The Prefect waved his hand.


    "In the case of the Apricot Rain Village Chen Ji Workshop''s pastry shop, this servant knows who did it."


    "Go on." The messenger, Chen Liang, asked worriedly with a glint in his eyes.


    Bai Xing''s gaze turned timid, passing by Shen Tianba''s gaze that was trying to kill someone, and landed on Lu Daquan and his wife: "It''s their medicine!"


    "Alright, you white apricot!" Madam Luo wasn''t someone who would suffer a loss. Hearing Bai Xing''s words, she exploded, "You still dare to say that we poisoned the cake, didn''t you give me the Scutellaria Fructus''s pollen to use against Chen Mu? Now that something has happened, you and Lin Qiu''er actually have the delusions of throwing dirty water on us! "


    The more Madam Luo said, the more he felt that he was at a disadvantage. He ruthlessly spat out Bai Xing and then bowed to the Prefect and said, "Sir, this humble woman and husband are indeed befuddled. Because of personal grudges and silver, they took the Scutellaria Fructus''s pollen and placed it in the food of the workshop.


    "Mmm mmm ¡­" Lin Qiu''er heard this and bared her fangs and brandished her claws. She wanted to refute, but she had just been hit by twenty mouths, and her teeth were almost knocked out.


    Thus, even though she was extremely emotional, no one paid attention to her reaction.


    Chen Liang frowned, "The Scutellaria Fructus''s pollen is a rare item in the Western Regions, but when used to play with it, it is not poisonous. Disregarding the Scutellaria Fructus that I, in the Central Plains, can barely find, even the usage of the Scutellaria Fructus is rarely known. Lin Qiu''er, how did you obtain the Scutellaria Fructus and know how to use it? "


    "Because the merchant who sold the Scutellaria Fructus''s pollen to Chen Mu was a good friend of Lin Qiu''er''s father."


    Suddenly, a melodious voice came from the crowd. Everyone turned their heads to look and saw a woman with red clothes like fire pushing two tied up women into the hall.


    Behind the woman was Shangguan Bai, the first son of the Shangguan family, and a youth with a devilish appearance.


    "Who are you to dare trespass into the court?" Chen Liang was displeased. "Don''t you know that this official and the Prefect are currently in court?"


    "I am Shangguan Yue. Greetings, Li King, Lord Messenger, Lord Prefect." Shangguan Yue bowed and pushed the two people who were tied up further forward, "This humble one is not trying to disturb Master in handling the case, but a problem with the Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu pastry, it is more important for the reputation of my Shangguan family, so this humble one has no choice but to step forward and help Master out with the case."


    The messenger, Chen Liang, was not an unreasonable person. After hearing Shangguan Yue say this, he did not have many courtesies, so he did not bother with her, and only said: Since you said you wanted to help me with the investigation, then how would you help me?


    This person is Lin Qiu''er''s mother, Lu Yulian. On the way there, she explained the situation to us, and it was she and Lin Qiu''er set up a trap, for old friend merchants to sell Scutellaria Fructus''s pollen to Chen Mu Mu, and then poison Chen Ji''s pastries. At that time, when the citizens have eaten a poisonous cake, Master Guan will be able to find Scutellaria Fructus''s pollen in Chen Mu''s room, making her unable to refute anything. Shangguan Yue pushed Lu Yulian a little, "Old granny, tell me, am I right?"


    "Qiu''er." Lu Yulian looked at his daughter''s miserable appearance and cried out in heartache, but he did not reply.


    Shangguan Yue scoffed: Lu Yulian, if you are dishonest and want to play tricks, there are a lot of punishments in this hall. At that time, you will be even uglier than your daughter!


    Shangguan Yue''s threats were very effective, the hesitating expression on Lu Yulian''s face was swept away, he nodded and acknowledged it: "That poisonous pastry, was indeed set up by me and Qiu''er for Chen Mu."


    "Just because you stole eight hundred taels of silver from her and she chased you out of her house, you guys bear a grudge against her. Do you want her to lose her reputation and kill her?" the messenger asked.


    Lu Yulian hesitated as he looked at the Prefect, he was deep in thought for a while before nodding: "Yes, that bitch Chen Mu Mu Mu has framed me and Qiu''er for stealing her money, and have plotted to take away my land and shop, I am truly furious! I want her dead. I want her completely disgraced! "


    Actually, what Chen Mu Mu Mu had angered her and Lin Qiu''er the most wasn''t the supposed eight hundred taels of silver. It was just a lead.


    Chen Mu made Lin Qiu''er hate her to the bone. She had chased out the drugged Lin Qiu''er from the Apricot Rain Village and allowed her body to be forcibly possessed by that scoundrel Shen Tianba. After that, she had no choice but to submit to him and become his concubine.


    Lin Qiu''er was a haughty lady who only had her looks and intelligence. The good person in her heart was definitely not a scoundrel like Shen Tianba.


    She was a good girl, who would be willing to be someone''s concubine and be someone''s plaything!


    It was the Madam Li family that had harmed the mother and daughter, Lin Qiu''er could not take this lying down.


    Lin Qiu''er hated Chen Mu for destroying her entire life. Lin Qiu''er wanted to make Chen Mu Mu pay the price for what she had done, and make Chen Mu regret it for the rest of her life.


    But could this real reason be given? Could it be because Shen Tianba forcibly took over Lin Qiu''er''s body that she was in such despair?


    The judge was the Prefect, the one with the largest Linzhou City, and also the Prefect ¡ª Shen Tianba''s father.


    The citizens did not want to fight with officials. If they offended the Prefect and Shen Tianba, the days of the mother and daughter would definitely be filled with complaints.


    Rather than that, it would be better to just shoulder all of the sins together and have Shen Tianba think of a way to fish the mother and daughter out.


    "Even at this time, he still doesn''t forget to frame someone''s reputation!" Shangguan Yue coldly snorted, and kicked Lu Yulian, "What have you done, all of the villagers of Xingyu Village know, that you have all the evidence and evidence, and yet you still have the face to cry out that you are wronged! "He''s really so stubborn!"


    Chen Liang thought about it and looked at the lady in front of Shangguan Yue: "What about him?"


    "She is Xu Chunhua, the helper of Chen Ji''s workshop, a villager from Xingyu Village." Shangguan Yue said, "Lin Qiu''er and her daughter were not willing to do it themselves, so they wanted to clear up the responsibility, and handed over the Scutellaria Fructus''s pollen to Lu Daquan and his wife. Lu Daquan and her husband were from Xingyu Village, but the worker from Chen Ji Workshop had very strict requirements, and unrelated people were not allowed to enter, thus Lu Daquan and Madam Luo bought Xu Chun Hua to help them, and poisoned Chen Ji''s pastries."


    Shangguan Yue glared at Xu Chunhua in disgust, "It''s so called ''it''s hard to guard against all kinds of thieves''. Even though Chen Mu Mu Mu''s workshop has very strict requirements, who would have thought that the ones who would do things to them were people from their own workshop?"


    Chen Liang stared at Xu Chunhua, his eyes unreadable. "Xu Chunhua, is what Shangguan Yue said true?"


    "It was my daughter who was unable to resist the temptation of the silver and poisoned Chen Mu Mu Mu''s food. It was my daughter who was obsessed with wealth and wealth. I hope that you can punish her lightly." Xu Chunhua kowtowed heavily, her attitude was good.


    Chen Liang sighed and looked around at the kneeling crowd. "A moment of foolishness and wrongness, but do you know how many innocent people suffered because of a moment of error?"


    The ignorant people had eaten the pastries written down in Chen, and now they were sick and dizzy, how innocent were they?


    Chen Mumu, who was in charge of Chen''s workshop, had been found guilty of harming others, had been despised, imprisoned, and had almost been accused of harming others. Now, she had also suffered from arsenic, and had almost died.


    As for the Shangguan family, because they cooperated with Chen Ji''s workshop, they sold the problematic pastries without knowing about it, their reputation was criticized by many, and their voices and money were affected.


    Just the phrase "momentarily confused" had caused a lot of innocent people to be troubled.


    "This case has been investigated thoroughly and Chen Mu Mu has been released. Not only did Lin Qiu''er and Lu Yulian poison Chen Mu''s workshop, they also poisoned dozens of innocent civilians, and made people poison Chen Mu in prison. The crime was extremely heinous, and the heavens could not tolerate it.


    The messenger glanced at Lu Daquan, Madam Luo and Xu Chunhua, "You can''t have the heart to harm others. Even if you aren''t the main culprit, you''re still willing to be my accomplice. You''ve indirectly harmed countless people. You can avoid death penalty but you can''t escape from death penalty. So you should apologize to the injured citizens and Chen Mu Mu Mu, compensate them for their losses, and then imprison them for five years! "


    The messenger stood up and looked at the people around him, before turning his gaze back to the hall.


    "Are you convinced by my judgement?"


    The entire hall was silent.


    Inspector Chen Liang was a first-rate courtier. He was ordered by the emperor to inspect the lands and to rule over the unfair and corrupt officials. His words represented the emperor''s orders, so who would dare to disobey?


    Besides, the messenger''s verdict wasn''t unfair.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    After a moment of silence, Shangguan Bai was the first to applaud, "You are indeed the great master Qingtian. The messenger''s case is like a god. We admire you so much that we prostrate ourselves on the ground."


    Since even the young master of the Shangguan family had spoken like this, the common people immediately became excited and happily called him Master Qingtian.


    "I didn''t expect such a small case to be so confusing." Qin Tiansei looked at Chen Liang, who had been surrounded by commoners after his departure from the hall. He gave an unfathomable smile and rubbed his nose. "Since the case has been concluded and my promise to her has arrived, this girl should keep her word for me now."

 C127

    When Chen Mu Mu Mu woke up, she wasn''t in the prison anymore. Although she had expected this to happen, she was still surprised to see the unfamiliar surroundings around her.


    This was a very elegant room. There were sandalwood tables, chairs, and a zither table. On the windowsill, there were some unknown branches stretching in. Green leaves hung from them, creating an exceptionally fresh feeling.


    This was definitely not the home of the corrupt officials.


    Not to mention that the Prefect''s family wasn''t that luxurious, even if they had the money, the Prefect''s family still wouldn''t have that kind of elegance.


    Elegant characters were carved into the bones, and not something that could be learned just by following someone else.


    But if it wasn''t the Prefect''s mansion, then where was it?


    Her home in Xingyu Village was absolutely out of the question, because she was very familiar with every single blade of grass there.


    Could it be ¡­


    An idea suddenly flashed through her mind, causing her to feel slightly more at ease.


    "You''re awake?"


    The young woman in red, who was sitting on the bed reading a book, raised her head and smiled when she heard the voice.


    "You''re amazing, even daring to eat arsenic. Luckily, nothing went wrong, or else you would regret it."


    Only now did Chen Mu Mu Mu notice the young girl. She was only about fifteen to sixteen years old, and her appearance was extremely spirited. Her red clothes were like fire, and as she walked, she exuded an indescribable charm.


    It was a very contradictory feeling. She was clearly a pure woman, yet she had an unconventional maturity to her. When these two auras were mixed together, they somehow got along well.


    It was as if she was born that way.


    Seeing that she was silent, Shangguan Yue smiled slightly: "I forgot to introduce you, my name is Shangguan Yue, I''m Shangguan Bai''s little sister."


    "So it''s Miss Shangguan." Chen Mu nodded at her, and his gaze fell on the wooden bracelet on her wrist. His pupils contracted, and he regained his calm afterwards.


    Shangguan Yue did not notice her abnormality and intimately approached her. "We''ve met each other before, at Feng Lingxi''s home."


    Seeing the wooden bracelet, Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu already remembered who she was.


    The light in her eyes wavered as she asked, "So this is the Shangguan family''s residence?"


    "No, it''s my brother''s courtyard. The messy place in my house isn''t suitable for you to recuperate." Shangguan Yue sized her up with a beaming smile, "When I was unconscious, I didn''t feel it, but when I looked carefully at you, your facial features were really beautiful. When you opened your mouth, you should be a beauty."


    In a conversation between girls, there was no such thing. However, being praised by others, their mood would always be joyful.


    Chen Mu Mu replied with a smile, "You''re also very good-looking."


    Pausing, he looked around, "I''m currently in Shangguan Bai''s courtyard. Does that mean that Shangguan Bai and Lu Jinfeng are doing fine?"


    "He''s been injured and recuperated for two days. He''s doing quite well." Shangguan Yue smiled, "Your situation is also good. The case has been resolved, and you are now innocent."


    Shangguan Yue saw that she was a little "confused", so he told her everything about Tian Sheng Hall out of good intentions, "You have been unconscious for two days, so there are a lot of things that you do not know."


    "Stunned for two days?" Chen Mu frowned.


    No, it shouldn''t have been a coma for two days.


    She had already estimated the situation. Although arsenic was highly toxic, it would cost her life if she ate too much.


    It was fine for her to eat small amounts of arsenic. In ancient times, wealthy families would even use small amounts to improve their beauty. Therefore, she had only eaten a little bit. At most, she would be unconscious for a few hours.


    Why was she in a coma for two days, thus missing so many things, and thus not under her control?


    The feeling of being out of control was suffocating.


    "Don''t worry. Although you''ve taken arsenic, your problem isn''t too serious. The doctor said that you could have woken up after sleeping for four to six hours." Shangguan Yue looked at her, and smiled, "But you are too tired, so once you are able to sleep, you will fall asleep. We know you are tired, so we did not wake you up."


    So it was like this. She was too tired.


    How could she not be tired? That small workshop had only just started and she had already designed all sorts of things, so she had to look into almost everything. At the same time, she was also responsible for designing the clothes for Feather Workshop.


    Especially in these past few days when Lin Qiu''er and his mother had plotted against him, and so many things had happened, it was no wonder that they weren''t tired.


    After figuring out the reason, Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu''s heart relaxed a little and asked: "Then Miss Shangguan, where are your brother and Lu Jinfeng now?"


    That stinking brat. When she was awake, he would always tell her that he liked her, but in the end, something happened to her and he didn''t even see her.


    Not to mention, when she was "injured", he would wait by the bed for her to wake up ¡­ As expected, male masters with feelings as deep as the sea only existed in novels.


    Her family''s Lu Jinfeng was more realistic than anyone.


    Or perhaps, he was not her master at all.


    "Although the official announcement has proven the innocence of your Chen Ji Workshop, it is still a case of food poisoning, which has a huge impact on our reputation. Big Brother was too busy, he just got Young Master Lu to accompany him out. As an idle person, I don''t understand their business, so I volunteered to stay and take care of you. " Shangguan Yue said.


    Chen Mu Mu nodded his head, but he didn''t say anything. In his heart, he still minded his words.


    The person she wished to accompany her was not Shangguan Yue.


    However, she hadn''t promised Lu Jinfeng anything. He didn''t care about her, so it wasn''t a big deal.


    She was just a youth in the prime of her youth, yet her fur had yet to fully grow. Yet, she still expected him to take care of her in every possible way?


    Chen Mu Mu smiled sinisterly as he stretched his muscles and veins. Feeling that his body was fine, he got up to get out of bed.


    "Let''s rest for a while longer." Shangguan Yue advised, "Those who are sick, stay in bed, it''s easier for them to recover."


    The little girl probably did not know that the sick people often went out to get some fresh air, which made them recover even faster.


    Chen Mu Mu smiled. "I''ve already been lying on my bed for two days now. If I don''t go out to exercise now, my limbs would probably be stiff."


    "There is such a thing?" Shangguan Yue asked curiously.


    "I''m a doctor." Chen Mu Mu had a serious expression as he looked at her. "Could it be that you don''t know?"


    "I do know a bit." Shangguan Yue said hesitantly.


    From Chen Mu Mu''s actions of forcing the mastermind out of the shadows with arsenic, he knew that she was skilled in medical techniques. There were still many ways to find out the truth, so Chen Mu Mu Mu didn''t risk her life unless she was completely confident. Those with absolute confidence in their abilities could only think of the possibility of becoming a doctor.


    Unable to stop Chen Mu Mu, Shangguan Yue could only accompany her for a stroll in the courtyard.


    Shangguan Bai''s courtyard took up two times the space of her Apricot Rain Village''s house, not to mention the fake mountains and flowing water, the Nine Rhythm Corridor, and the small bridge pavilion. They were simply not something that her courtyard could compare with.


    If she hadn''t transmigrated, she would have had such a villa in her previous life.


    However, teleportation wasn''t necessarily a bad thing. Her career was still in its infancy. If she couldn''t have a place like this now, she might have a place in the future.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu grabbed a red plum and took a deep breath before saying softly, "The plum blossom''s fragrance is from the bitter cold. If there hadn''t been so much rain and wind, I don''t think it would have been so beautiful."


    Shangguan Yue laughed: "I do not understand the literary words of all of you, but I think that this Red Plum Blossom is very pretty, so I called Big Brother to look for some in this courtyard."


    Chen Mu Mu''s eyes lit up, "Why not planted in Shangguan family?"


    It was not planted in the courtyard under Shangguan Yue''s name, but in Shangguan Bai''s courtyard?


    "You''re actually living in this courtyard?"


    Shangguan Bai''s face reddened, "No wonder they say that people who are too smart are not cute. This is my elder brother''s house, I actually live here."


    She sighed, "You can roughly guess the situation in our family. It''s filled with scheming and scheming everywhere, even Big Bro is deeply involved. I don''t like that place at all."


    She looked at him with a smile. "Big brother said something about him, but you cured his illness. I''m very grateful."


    "Shangguan Bai is my friend, I think it''s only right that he do something for my friend." Chen Mu Mu Mu replied humbly.


    Shangguan Yue laughed, "I like you more like this, if you cure my brother''s illness and ask for a sky-high price, I would hate you. Although you are crafty and treacherous, but I feel very comfortable getting along with you."


    Chen Mu was silent.


    It wasn''t like she had no intentions at all for treating Shangguan Bai.


    As for her being crafty and treacherous, was that a compliment?


    While the two of them were chatting, a servant girl rushed over to report: "Young miss, Li King is here again."


    Again? Chen Mu Mu Mu looked at Shangguan Yue as though he had thought of something.


    However, Shangguan Yue''s face darkened, and said angrily: "It''s that lecher again, he''s always lewd, and can tell what''s different in his heart with a single glance, truly annoying!"


    Hence, Chen Mu looked at Shangguan Yue with an even weirder gaze than before: Did that guy molest you?


    "It''s not molesting me, it''s ¡­" Shangguan Yue glanced at her, and then swallowed his words, as if it was hard to say, "Anyway, I really don''t like him."


    Why did he have to look at her when she was unconscious? Could it be that Qin Tiansei did something to her while she was unconscious?


    Chen Mu thought for a moment and felt that as a prince, he had never seen any kind of women. A young girl who had no figure, no face, and no body was still in a coma, Qin Tianshui shouldn''t be interested in her, right?


    If he couldn''t, why did Shangguan Yue have a face that was unable to finish his sentence? Shangguan Yue should have seen something...


    As she thought about it, she suddenly recalled the agreement between Qin Tiansei and her. The corner of her lips curled up.


    Qin Tianli was not trying to molest her, but was instead searching for the location of that Gold Medallion of Immunity.


    However, he already said that she was crafty and cunning. How could someone like her place such an important bargaining chip on her and let her fall unconscious be taken away?


    "Aiyo, Miss Shangguan, it''s rare for me to come here and you''re just saying bad things about me behind my back?" After Shangguan Yue finished speaking, Qin Tian Yao appeared while smiling and waving a fan.


    He was dressed in black silk clothing with a jade belt around his waist and a snow-white fox fur coat, making his jade-like facial features seem more and more handsome. The corner of his mouth was hung with an evil, roguish smile, and his entire person seemed both noble and evil, giving people a feeling that they couldn''t get close to him.


    However, this feeling of gazing up at the ink fan in his hand suddenly collapsed.


    It''s really a unique hobby to fan in the middle of winter.

 C128

    Just as Chen Mu was thinking this, Qin Tiansei''s gaze had already landed on her body. He smiled and said, "Not bad, not bad at all. You''ve recovered very well. This is the first time This King has seen a living person who has eaten arsenic. "


    Curse him immediately upon seeing him, his mouth was sharp enough, no wonder Shangguan Yue didn''t like it.


    Chen Mu pursed his lips and said, "Isn''t that the Li King''s Hong Fu Tian, letting this commoner benefit from Your Highness'' good fortune?"


    "Shangguan Yue, do you see that? This is what you call a talker, a woman is only likeable if she''s like that, learn!" Qin Tiansei turned his head and kicked the ball towards Shangguan Yue, "All day long, you have a pained expression on your face, like that of an evil demon. No wonder you haven''t gotten married at this age."


    Chen Mu clicked his tongue. This man had such a cheap mouth, how could he have survived till now?


    As expected, Shangguan Yue went on a rampage. With a cold face, he shouted angrily, "Qin Tianshui, don''t think that just because you''re a prince you can humiliate people and anger me.


    "So terrifying?" Qin Tiansei, however, was not afraid of her. Seeing how she bared her fangs and brandished her claws in such an interesting manner, he crooked his fingers and teased, "Then come, I promise I won''t retaliate."


    What a cheap mouth. Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu is a bystander and wants to beat someone up, let alone Shangguan Yue herself.


    The young girl couldn''t help but provoke him. With a roar, she broke a tree branch in the yard and chased after Qin Tianshui to hit him.


    Qin Tianshui didn''t look like a prince at all. He was jumping up and down actively, jumping as he ran, and even provoking others at the same time. "Come on, come on, just this little skill is too disappointing." Aren''t you telling This King to look for his teeth all over the ground? Quickly come, This King is getting impatient from waiting! "


    "You scoundrel!" Shangguan Yue gritted his teeth and with all his might, chased Qin Tianli into the courtyard: "I''ll beat you to death!"


    Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu saw that this Qin Tian Xu was also an expert, his lower body was steady and his steps light. On the other hand, Shangguan Yue only knew how to use a triple-legged cat, in front of Qin Tian Xi, he was not even worth looking at. Qin Tianshui was clearly playing with her like a cat playing with a mouse. He didn''t even put her in his eyes.


    She let out a light sigh, then said to the bodyguard Qin Tianshui had brought, "Does your prince usually like to bully little girls?"


    The guard was looking straight ahead. He was sure that this situation had become quite common and he was numb to it.


    "His Highness is quite active."


    Chen Mu couldn''t help but giggle as he looked at the flabbergasted expression on the guard''s face and heard the words spoken from the flabbergasted expression on the guard''s face.


    "Your description is quite accurate."


    If she had to describe it, it would be a joke.


    However, the words and actions of this pale-faced guard were also a joke. Facing such an interesting person, Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu couldn''t help but be interested.


    "We might meet again in the future. May I ask if your name is Daxing?"


    The paralyzed face finally looked at her in surprise. Then, with an expressionless face, he said, "I am Li."


    "The one under Li Tian Gua?" Chen Mu Mu asked.


    The pale-faced guard nodded.


    "Interesting." Chen Mu Mu praised him, "Your father must be someone who has gone to university."


    She didn''t know if it was her hallucination, but she could faintly feel that the paralyzed guard''s expression cracked at that moment.


    The pale-faced guard didn''t reply. On the other side, Qin Tiansei gave up on teasing the little girl and scurried over to her: "Little girl, are you trying to tease our Li family while I''m not around?"


    She was a girl, yet she was always saying that she was trying to take liberties with a man. Would she be shameless if word of this got out?


    Although she had never been that shameless.


    Chen Mu didn''t get angry and glared at him, then said: "I have not recovered from my injuries, I will go back to my room to rest, Li King, please do as you please."


    After all, he was a prince, so Chen Mu Mu Mu didn''t dare to offend him.


    "Wait." Qin Tianli glanced at Shangguan Yue who was panting heavily as he sat on a nearby rock and called out to her, "Little girl, have you forgotten something?"


    Chen Mu Mu Mu turned her head, and met his beautiful eyes. The pupils within those eyes were deep, filled with profoundness.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu suddenly realised: "Li King specially came to find me?"


    "Nonsense." Qin Tianli glanced at her, and his expression suddenly became somewhat aggrieved, "You heartless person, you lied to me while I worked at your beck and call, and you''ve almost exhausted a layer of my skin. Now that you''ve overcome your predicament, you want to be heartless and completely forget about our promise?"


    This shameless prince really could say anything. If others didn''t know the past, they would just look at their expressions and listen to their conversations. They would think that there was some shameful relationship between the two of them.


    Chen Mu rolled his eyes. "Don''t worry, Your Highness. Chen Mu Mu Mu is not someone who goes back on his words. I will remember your help in a while."


    "Let''s go again tonight." Qin Tiansei''s words were rather ambiguous, "Our matter is much more convenient tonight."


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he was worried about the identity of this prince, Chen Mu would have spat on the face of the other party.


    What kind of person was this? All day long, he was always happy because he was too shameful.


    However, it was not appropriate to take the gold medal during the day.


    "Tonight then." Chen Mu Mu Mu said unwillingly.


    "What night?" After resting for a bit, Shangguan Yue who had recovered his strength coincidentally walked over. When he heard the two people''s last words, he looked at them strangely with a perplexed expression, "What do you two want to do?"


    "Naturally ¡­" Qin Tiantai had an ambiguous look on his face. "We can''t let others know about this."


    With that expression, even if he said that he wanted to do something shameful with her, no one wouldn''t believe it!


    Chen Mu facepalmed, and patted Shangguan Yue''s shoulders: "This man is a little crazy, no need to care about his nonsense."


    "I understand." Shangguan Yue nodded his head heavily, grabbed Chen Mu Mu Mu''s shoulder and dragged her forward, "This kind of bad guy, leave him to fend for himself, don''t bother with him."


    "Little girl." Qin Tiansei''s suppressed laughter rang out from behind him. "Remember our agreement. The old place and the old time. See you there."


    Chen Mu Mu Mu almost treated Shangguan Yue as a concealed weapon and turned back with a face full of black lines, coldly saying, "I know."


    Would a person die if you said something less ambiguous?


    As expected, after leaving Qin Tianshui''s line of sight, Shangguan Yue couldn''t help but feel that something was amiss with her expression.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu was unsettled by her gaze as she replied, "That Qin Tianshui is a madman. Just listen to what he says. Don''t take him seriously."


    "I''m not an idiot. I can roughly understand your conversation." Shangguan Yue''s face turned serious, "Your relationship with Qin Tianshui is not ordinary, is it?"


    Chen Mu Mu Mu''s mouth twitched, he thought for a moment, then nodded his head. "My case is rather complicated, if it wasn''t for Li King, it wouldn''t have been resolved that easily."


    Since the Shangguan family had their own power and Shangguan Yue was a woman, if she became curious, it would be troublesome when she went to investigate.


    "So what did you do with him?" Shangguan Yue had a strange look in his eyes, "Chen Mu Mu Mu, you can''t do anything that would let my brother down."


    This opened Shangguan Yue''s brain a little too wide, he did not know which line to connect them to.


    Chen Mu Mu was a little amused and said: "Don''t worry, I only know a few things about the Li King and have him do some things for me. "It has nothing to do with Shangguan Bai, it will absolutely not involve the Shangguan family and our cooperation."


    Even though she had said it so clearly, Shangguan Yue''s expression still did not relax. She stared at Chen Mu Mu for a long time before sighing. "Chen Mu Mu Mu, you are a good girl. Big brother and I like you very much. Don''t you dare ¡­" She paused, then shook her head. "Can you not go to the meeting tonight?"


    Shrimp? What do you mean?


    Chen Mu Mu Mu turned his head to look at her.


    Shangguan Yue''s expression was a little uneasy. After hesitating for a while, he said: "Qin Tiansei is not a good person. Don''t take what he said seriously."


    Chen Mu Mu nodded, "I understand." That kind of person, his words were false, true, false, and true. She wasn''t stupid enough to believe him.


    However, as a prince, if he really wanted her to die, it would be too easy. Thus, sometimes, it was impossible to guard against, so she wasn''t too worried.


    While speaking, the servant reported back, "Li King has returned."


    "He''s actually so obedient today?" Shangguan Yue muttered, his expression full of interest.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu couldn''t understand, "Your Shangguan family seems to have quite a deep relationship with Qin Tianshui."


    "Hmm, the Shen Fei and my mother have a relationship. Every summer, our Shangguan Family sends a batch of silk to the Duke''s Mansion." Shangguan Yue was unwilling to speak further, his eyebrows drooped as he thought about something. After a moment of silence, he pointed to the servant girl and said, "I have some matters that I need to take care of, Wanyu will stay by your side. If you need anything, just tell her."


    Chen Mu replied, not asking where she was going.


    Shangguan Yue was a hot-tempered person, after informing her, he had really left the courtyard.


    Shangguan Bai was not there, Lu Jinfeng was not there, so Chen Mu Mu Mu was bored, she wanted to go out and take a look, but the servant girl, Wandering, blocked her path and shook his head: "Miss, First Young Master and Young Miss said that your illness has not recovered, and that you cannot be allowed out."


    "I''m almost all right now." "I''m going out to take a look." Chen Mu Mu Mu insisted.


    Since the maidservants were unwilling, Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu didn''t waste her breath and barged in.


    However ¡­


    The maidservant pressed her four limbs down, and the maidservant said, "Lady Chen, the eldest young master told the missy that you cannot leave the courtyard until you have recovered from your illness."


    What could be wrong with her?


    It was true that she had eaten some arsenic, but that had not done her much harm.


    After being in a coma for two days, her body was almost completely recovered. Why didn''t he let her go out and send a servant girl to watch over her?


    A maid who knew martial arts?


    Chen Mu Mu''s heart skipped a beat as he had a faint premonition. Her four limbs had already been grabbed by Wandering. It was obvious that she was no match for Wandering.


    In this era, experts would always point their acupoints. Once they were hit, they would stand still like wooden stakes, allowing others to cut them down.


    In order to avoid angering the maidservant and forcing her to seal her acupoints, Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu sighed and softened, "Fine, I won''t go out. I''ll just walk around the courtyard to get some fresh air."


    Since she promised not to go out, the maidservant had no reason to capture her, so she loosened her grip on her limbs.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu had finally regained his freedom, and a cold glint flashed past his eyes.


    This courtyard, this Shangguan Yue did not seem to be really friendly to her.

 C129

    The maid known as Piao Yu had her eyes fixed on Zhang Xuan, and she didn''t say anything. It was hard for Chen Mu Mu to find an opportunity to escape.


    Since she was still recovering, she decided to stay in the courtyard.


    There were many strange flowers and herbs planted in Shangguan Bai''s yard. Chen Mu Mu Mu was curious when looking at them, so she picked some flowers and put them on her head.


    "Does it look good?"


    she asked Drizzle.


    The corner of Piao Yu''s mouth twitched. She thought for a moment and nodded: "Yes."


    How beautiful could a head of flowers and plants look? This was the vision of a woman from the countryside.


    When Chen Mu Mu saw the disdain in her eyes, he didn''t mind and instead, due to her praises, he plucked even more flowers and stuck them in his hair.


    Wandering found a bronze mirror and saw that she was happily playing with the flowers and plants in the mirror, revealing a face that she couldn''t bear to look at.


    However, she was only a maid, so she didn''t dare to say much. She only secretly looked at Chen Mu from the bottom of her heart.


    Although he didn''t know what Shangguan Yue was planning, the food he gave her was good, perhaps because he knew that she had some medical skills, but she didn''t add any ingredients into the delicious food.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu was like a heartless person. No matter what happened outside, she ate and drank to her heart''s content. Then, she ran to bed.


    Piao Yu did not relax. She moved a stool and squatted at the door of her room. It was a beautiful name that made it convenient for Chen Mu Mu to serve her.


    Chen Mu Mu didn''t expose her lies and simply went on the bed to close her eyes.


    This maidservant was indeed used to monitor her.


    Chen Mu Mu couldn''t sleep as she tossed and turned in her bed. The servant girl seemed to have guessed what she was thinking and said, "Lady Chen, don''t think about it. My young miss said that you''re not in good health, you should rest at home tonight. Don''t wander around.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu didn''t pay any attention to her as he rummaged about under the blanket.


    He thought to himself, this servant girl and Shangguan Yue have mentioned Shangguan Bai quite a bit, but why is it that she has never seen Shangguan Bai around? Was it because he avoided her, or because he didn''t even know what was happening to her?


    Chen Mu Mu Mu had turned over many times and the servant girl had also become numb. In the end, she simply covered her ears with her hands and squatted on the ground in grief.


    They were separated by a door, and from the sound of it, they could roughly guess what the person was doing.


    Chen Mu Mu broke into a sneer, his eyes filled with mockery.


    Impatience?


    This was exactly what he wanted.


    She lowered her eyebrows and continued kicking the quilt. On the bed, there was a bunch of flowers and plants that she had picked for decoration.


    So what if her martial arts was higher?


    Thus, just as she was about to lose consciousness, the drowsy maid heard a strange noise as she pushed open the door and entered the room. When she was about to lose consciousness, the drowsy maid heard a strange sound as she pushed open the door and entered the room.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu didn''t know this, but after she turned around and left, the maid that was lying on the ground revealed a strange smile, as if ¡­


    Gratitude?


    Shangguan Bai''s yard was rather large, but it wasn''t that big when compared to the other courtyards.


    Chen Muyuan didn''t know the way, but after Qin Tiansei left, he left a faint golden mark on the ground. She followed the mark all the way to the entrance of the official''s palace.


    "He actually dared to come alone?" Qin Tianli had been squatting in front of the door. Upon seeing her, he sized her up with a strange look in his eyes and said, "You''re very different from the woman I met."


    "Why not?" Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu said indifferently, and looked at him with a smile that was not a smile, "Could it be that Li King will kill me to keep my mouth shut after getting the thing?"


    "Such an interesting little thing. I can''t bear to kill it." Qin Tianshui smiled, his eyes flashing as he stared at her. "Little girl, how''s your illness coming along?"


    "Most of them won''t die." Chen Mu Mu Mu was also sizing him up. Upon seeing his expression, a peculiar thought flashed in his mind as he asked, "How do you know that I won''t be able to get out?"


    "A dignified Li King with eyes, eyes, and ears that reach the heavens, could there be something that I don''t know about?" Qin Tiansei said with a smile.


    However, Chen Mu Mu Mu sensed that something was amiss from the expression on his face.


    The smile on her face became even wider: "Coincidentally, I need Li King''s help."


    "This King is not stingy with beauties. Feel free to say whatever beauties want." Qin Tianli gave her a wink. "This king won''t tell you the conditions."


    He was being flirted with again.


    This prince, why does he look so much like a retainer?


    However, it was precisely this appearance that made it easy to get along with him.


    She smiled sweetly. "Since you are so loyal, I won''t be bashful with you."


    Qin Tianshui stared at her expression, as if he was listening attentively. However, he only saw the corners of her lips curled up as the topic of their conversation turned around.


    "I think I''ll go and get the item first. Otherwise, I''ll lose it." Chen Mu Mu Mu shrugged, "Don''t even mention helping me, I''m afraid Li King already has the thought of silencing me."


    Qin Tiansei''s expression froze as he looked at her with a face full of worry, "You, you ¡­" Did you really lose your gold medal? "


    When Chen Mu heard this, he knew that he had already made his move regarding the location of the gold medal. He immediately laughed heartily and said, "It''s in the cell."


    Qin Tianshui was even more worried now. "This King knows that I''m in jail, but ¡­"


    More likely to be lost, right?


    "The Prince''s people went to look for him, but they couldn''t find him, right?" Chen Mu continued speaking on his behalf.


    Qin Tianshui was silent.


    Seeing that he was getting more and more worried, Chen Mu thought that this man still hadn''t done anything bad to him. With a glint in his eyes, he asked, "Prince, if, if I really lose that gold medal, would you kill me?"


    Qin Tianli was silent for a moment, then turned to look at her with a beaming smile: "Little girl, do you still need to ask a question with such an obvious answer?"


    If he couldn''t find the gold medal, he would definitely die!


    They did not have much friendship with each other!


    Chen Mu Mu Mu shook his head, and said with a face full of disappointment: "Hearing how the Li King is so protective of women, I thought that Your Highness had always treated me differently."


    The corner of Qin Tiansei''s mouth twitched in a rarely seen way. After a long silence, he said, "Little girl, I say ¡­" Are you too narcissistic? "


    Chen Mu cast him a sidelong glance. "How can he be narcissistic? Don''t tell me that the prince didn''t intentionally lead me on?"


    The corner of Qin Tianliang''s eyebrows twitched: "Why is this duke listening, do you intend on throwing yourself into his arms?"


    "If the gold medal is missing and you throw yourself into my arms, would you like it, your highness?" Chen Mu asked.


    Qin Tianliang, who had always been the only one who took liberties with women, was silent ¡­


    This choice, was too ¡­ Easy.


    How could he refuse?


    "Prince?" Chen Mu Mu Mu looked at him. "What do you think?"


    "I choose the gold medal."


    Chen Mu Mu Mu was somewhat astonished as he looked at Qin Tiansei, sighing deeply, "Indeed, the eyes of the Prince are extraordinary. We cannot enter his eyes."


    "Girl, don''t say anymore. This King admits defeat." Qin Tianshui couldn''t help but knock her on the head with his folding fan. "Hurry up and find me a gold medal. If you lose it, forget about your head, I''m afraid this king''s head won''t even be able to protect it."


    He was still as serious as he was before.


    Chen Mu Mu nodded, but felt a little helpless. "But there are so many people in the prison, so if I were to go inside to retrieve my items, someone would definitely discover me. If the news were to leak out, you can''t blame me."


    She threw the ball directly at Qin Tiansei, who smiled. "This King has already thought of your worries."


    He clapped his hands and five men in black jumped out of the darkness.


    The corner of Chen Mu''s mouth twitched, "Your highness, are you trying to rob a prison?"


    "Smart." Qin Tiansei praised her as he pulled her aside, "There''s only one chance, so you have to seize it. You have to take out my gold medal."


    Before Chen Mu Mu could react, Qin Tianli waved his hand and four or five masked men pushed open the door and entered.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu followed them inside and saw that the guards had knocked out the guards and taken the keys. One cell after another was opened.


    Chen Mu Mu was speechless.


    How did Qin Tiansei come up with such a ridiculous idea?


    Jailbreak was a capital offense!


    As the king of the imperial family, wasn''t he afraid that the prisoners in this prison would endanger the imperial family and the commoners if he let them out just like that?


    With a thought, all the doors to the cell had been opened.


    Before the man in black could shout, the prisoners who had been in the dark cell for a long time had seized the opportunity to rush out of the cell.


    However, in a moment, the prison was so clean that only Qin Tianshui, Chen Mu Mu Mu, and the pale-faced guard were left.


    "The prisoners are gone." Qin Tianshui patted Chen Mu Mu''s shoulder. "It''s your turn to go up."


    If she got the gold medal, what if this person left her alone in the prison and accused her of robbery?


    Qin Tianshui said that he wouldn''t kill her, but he didn''t say that he wouldn''t screw her over. One had to know that he was still a prince after all. She had cheated him once, so how could he so easily swallow his anger? He had to find a chance to get it back.


    As a commoner, she did not have the ability to compete with the dignified prince.


    Chen Mu withdrew his brows, and a faint smile appeared on his lips as he raised his arm.


    "My daughter has eaten arsenic, so her hands and feet are weak. The gold medal is hidden in some secret place, so I''m afraid I can''t take it out. Your highness, look ¡­"


    The corner of Qin Tiansei''s mouth twitched as he waved at the pale-faced guard, "Go help them, listen to Lady Chen."


    What kind of joke was this? He had already walked all the way to the prison, and now he was telling him to leave?


    Don''t even think about it!


    He definitely didn''t believe Chen Mu Mu''s words about her being powerless as an excuse. That girl wasn''t willing to do it herself, could it be that she was going to hide the gold medal here ¡­


    Qin Tiansei''s eyes flashed, and his back unconsciously tensed up.


    When Chen Mu saw him commanding a pale-faced guard, a smile blossomed in his eyes. He clasped his hands in front of him and said, "Thank you." However, at the entrance of the cell, he pointed to a place and said, "I have been looking for it for a long time.


    The guard nodded and covered his nose as he moved forward. He opened up the dirty and smelly dry straw on the ground. After a while, he got up and said, "There is nothing here."

 C130

    "How come there''s nothing?" Qin Tianshui panicked and hurried over. He could not help but retch as soon as he took a glance at her. He turned his head to glare at Chen Mu Mu and his mood turned sour. "Little girl, are you talking about the Hidden Gold Land?"


    The guard was right. There was a small hole here, and there was nothing inside except ¡ª a dead rat.


    "This is the place." Chen Mu Mu Mu was unperturbed. "There are always mice moving inside the prison. I''m afraid His Highness has never seen a mouse before, which is why he''s so surprised."


    Qin Tianshui''s chest heaved up and down as he glared at her.


    He wasn''t afraid of mice, but here was a dead mouse!


    Mouse was the most unclean thing in the world. As a normal person, how could he feel good after seeing a dead mouse?


    As he thought of this, a thought suddenly popped into his mind. His eyebrows twitched as he looked at Chen Mu Mu Mu with a somewhat stupefied expression. "The gold medal you spoke of, it can''t be ¡­"


    Chen Mu Mu nodded his head, "Your highness is wise, he is indeed below the dead rat."


    When she said this, Qin Tiansei and the pale-faced guard shuddered, their faces turning strangely ugly.


    "Let''s do it." Qin Tiansei stared blankly for a long time before finally opening his mouth helplessly.


    Compared to the gold medal, a dead mouse was nothing. Even if it was a pile of feces, he still had to go and get it.


    When he came out, he saw that Chen Mu seemed to have never entered the cell before.


    Qin Tiansei narrowed his eyes. Was she plotting something for him? What a cunning girl.


    With a direction, it would be easy to find the treasure. Not to mention, Chen Mu''s methods of hiding the treasure might not be that good as well.


    He moved the dead rat away and lifted a small brick behind it. After digging for a while, he finally found the gold medal wrapped in a piece of cloth.


    The moment the gold medals appeared, the entire prison was lit up.


    After comparing it for a while, Qin Tianshui was able to recognize that it was indeed the Gold Medallion of Immunity that he was looking for. He secretly heaved a sigh of relief and threw the Gold Medallion to the Imperial Guard.


    "Take it. Go back and wash it before giving it to This King."


    The pale-faced guard expressionlessly nodded his head, "Yes."


    Qin Tianshui heaved a sigh of relief. He no longer looked at the worried golden plate and turned to find Chen Mu Mu Mu. However, he found that she had somehow moved to the exit of the prison. He hurriedly chased after her and grabbed her collar, "You want to run away like this?"


    "We got it, could it be that we''re still waiting here to be discovered by the officials and then be captured by them as accomplices to the prison break?" Even though Chen Mu Mu Mu had been captured, she wasn''t afraid in the slightest. Instead, she boldly asked the question.


    After obtaining the gold medallion, Qin Tianliang felt at ease and had the thought of teasing her again. He smiled lightly: "Could it be that I have wronged you? You didn''t participate in the prison break? "


    "I''m just a weak girl, how could I have the ability to break out of jail? If I told others, even a three year old child wouldn''t be fooled." Chen Mu Mu Mu sneered, "If Li King really wants to keep me here, sooner or later, the officials will find out about it."


    "Are you threatening This King?" Qin Tianchi smiled with narrowed eyes. "This King hates being threatened the most in this life." "Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu, you have reminded this king. This king suddenly feels that throwing you here as punishment is the best decision I can make." In any case, even if the officials found out that it was This King who released the criminals in the prison, they wouldn''t dare to do anything to This King. With a scapegoat as a stepping stone, they would definitely be happy to do so. "


    The Li King was a prince, and it was impossible for princes to commit crimes similar to that of common citizens in this era. Those people in the prefecture were timid and afraid to punish Qin Tianshui''s crimes, so in order to block the way of the masses, they would definitely find a scapegoat.


    If Chen Mu appeared within the prison cell for no reason, nobody would be able to protect her this time around.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu understood this logic, but it wasn''t that easy for her to submit.


    Chen Mu Mu smiled as he calmly replied, "Your Highness won''t."


    "Why are you so sure?" Qin Tianshui said, "Don''t say those flattering words to This King. If This King is determined to do one thing, even if you wipe honey from your mouth, This King will still do as he pleases."


    You still want to put on a tall hat like before and force him into a pit?


    This time, he wasn''t going to do that.


    "Your highness is a prince, how could this one affect your highness'' decision? Let alone trying to cover it with honey, even if your highness were to say it out loud, anything that your highness isn''t willing to do, this humble one will still say it in vain." Chen Mu Mu Mu saw everything clearly. "I don''t think I''m trying to curry favor with you either."


    "Girl, you are truly interesting." The corners of Qin Tiansei''s lips curled up. "You definitely don''t want to stay in the prison and aren''t willing to submit to this king. Then, what makes you think this king will let you leave?"


    It was not that she did not want to curry favor with him. Rather, with Qin Tiantai''s arrogant and delicate character, he was afraid that the more she fawned over him, the more cocky he would not let her go.


    Chen Mu Mu smiled faintly, "Your Highness, could it be that you''ve forgotten that other than this commoner, who else is this commoner?"


    Little scum.


    Qin Tiansei cursed inwardly, but in the next second, he froze as he narrowed his eyes. "Chen Mu Mu Mu, what do you mean by this?"


    Chen Mu Mu smiled, "We are now grasshoppers on the same boat. If you don''t let go, none of us will be able to escape."


    Others might not know, but Qin Tianshui did. Besides being a merchant, she, Chen Mu Mu, was also ¡­ Doctor of medicine.


    Sometimes, a doctor''s hand could not only be used to treat a patient, but it could also be used ¡­ Hurting.


    Since she was able to come out from that courtyard, Qin Tiansei could not be so stupid as to think that she did not have the slightest ability to defend herself.


    "You ¡­" Qin Tiansei glared at Chen Mu Mu as his chest heaved up and down, "You crafty little girl!"


    He was tricked by her again.


    "Still not leaving?" Chen Mu Mu continued to smile. "When I left the house, I sprinkled some strange powder on my clothes to protect my safety."


    "Stop talking." Qin Tianli interrupted her with a stifled heart, quickly withdrawing his hand, "Let''s go!"


    If others were to say such words, their credibility might not be high. However, since the person speaking was Chen Mu, he had no choice but to be suspicious.


    He hadn''t forgotten about the scene of Chen Mu ripping people off in jail.


    Qin Tianshui released his grip, and Chen Mu Mu ran away quickly. After all, they were here for a prison break. If they could leave as soon as possible, there would be an additional layer of safety.


    The officials and soldiers of the government were still slow on the uptake. Only after Qin Tianshui''s men released the prisoners did they realize that the prison was empty, and since there were so many prisoners in the prison, it was quite difficult for them to capture the prisoners. Thus, even after Chen Mu Mu and Qin Tianshui left the prison, no one found out that they were the culprits behind the release of the prisoners.


    But even so, the guilty Qin Tianli and the other two still hid and hid from the government. They were very careful.


    "Right now, you don''t have anywhere to go, so why don''t you go to this king''s residence for a night?" After waiting until he was safe, Qin Tiansei said this.


    "After taking a night at His Highness''s residence, will this humble girl''s innocence still remain?" Chen Mu Mu Mu asked with a smile that wasn''t a smile.


    "You talkative girl." He patted the fan on his hand, half annoyed and half angry as he said, "You think This King is a despicable person, but This King isn''t interested in you. Say, how skinny are you, how ugly are you? What does This King want from you?"


    "Your Highness is a righteous man, this is something that this humble woman absolutely believes in without a doubt." Chen Mu Mu Mu chuckled, "But apart from Your Highness, not everyone is a righteous gentleman." If this humble girl were to live in His Highness'' territory, then in the future, no one will ever dare to marry this humble girl. "


    "Fine, I''ll take you in for a night, and you still despise me." Qin Tiansei rolled his eyes. "If you don''t want to go, then so be it. But as a woman, it''s not good to wander the streets at night. This King will take you to an inn."


    "Then, I''ll have to thank Your Highness." Seeing that he had recovered, Chen Mu Mu hurriedly thanked him.


    With so many prisoners just escaping from the prison, the security tonight was indeed not that great. Since Qin Tianshui was willing to send her on her journey, she couldn''t help but wish for this to happen.


    "I''m afraid that I will lose three years of my life if I hear a word of thanks from someone like you. It''s best that you do not thank me. If you truly want to thank me, then do so." Qin Tianchi narrowed his eyes in thought, then folded his fan and pouted. His eyes shone with an indescribable brilliance under the starlight. "I heard that you''re quite good at cooking. How about you treat me to a meal before I go back to the capital?"


    Chen Mu was stunned. Qin Tianshui''s request was really strange.


    Was this enough as a form of thanks enough for him?


    However, this sort of thank-you gift might be of some benefit to her.


    She nodded. "That''s only natural. Even if His Highness didn''t say anything, this humble daughter should have prepared a table of good dishes to reward Your Highness for the hard work you''ve done in the past few days on my daughter''s case."


    "That sounds good, but this King is happy to hear it." "However, since it is a reward, we should let the guests be satisfied. We have reached an agreement, if This King is not satisfied with the table of food you have cooked, you must continue to cook until This King is satisfied."


    Was this the tempo of an unlimited meal?


    The corners of Chen Mu Mu''s lips curled up, "That''s fine too. Your highness is only responsible for the cost of the dishes."


    Qin Tianshui: "¡­"


    He said that he would get something to eat, so why would he need to spend money to eat?


    However, he wasn''t lacking in this small amount of money. As for Chen Mu Mu, she had been caught in a prison and had lost quite a bit of money. It was only natural for her to be poor.


    With this thought, he nodded, "If you lack money, you can just let me know."


    "Your highness, it''s not that I lack money." Chen Mu Mu Mu corrected him, "What I took was the money to buy food for His Highness."


    Does it make a difference?


    Qin Tiansei waved his hand, too lazy to continue this topic with her. He changed his mind and said, "This King doesn''t like to go back on my word. Earlier, I promised to do you a favor. Have you thought about it?"


    "Yes." Towards Qin Tiansei''s rich, capable and loyal, Chen Mu Mu Mu didn''t hold back at all, "I want to find Shangguan Bai and Lu Jinfeng, if Your Highness knows where they are, it would be the greatest help to me."


    He was looking for someone.


    And searching for information just happened to be his strong point.


    Qin Tianli thought for a moment, then said: "During the day, the guard came with me to report, saying that these two are currently at Shangguan Bai''s courtyard in the western suburbs."

 C131

    This person had thoroughly investigated the whereabouts of Shangguan Bai and Lu Jinfeng.


    However, Lu Jinfeng was just a villager, even if Qin Tianshui wanted to investigate, he would probably be investigating Shangguan Bai.


    She was only working together with the Guan family, there was no need for her to get involved with the backstory of the Shangguan family. Therefore, she pretended that she did not know about those twists and turns, narrowed her eyes and said with a smile, "The Prince is powerful, thank you very much."


    "Mo Xie, your thanks to This King makes you feel guilty." Qin Tianshui said, "If you don''t know the way, then the King of Japan can send someone to take you there."


    The night was not peaceful, and Chen Mu Mu Mu didn''t bother greeting Qin Tianshui. After finding an inn, she went to sleep.


    As for the government''s mess, Qin Tianshui wasn''t in a hurry. Naturally, she wasn''t.


    As a prince, he is the son of the royal family. No matter how useless he is, he has seen a pig run before when he has never seen pork before. There must be a way for him to resolve this issue.


    Even if there was no solution, the sky had collapsed, and Qin Tianli still had to bear the burden.


    Although Qin Tianshui was a slovenly person, he actually sent someone to pick up Chen Mu the next day and bring him to Shangguan Bai''s courtyard in the western suburbs.


    This was a young bodyguard who had probably already been instructed by Qin Tiansei. Along the way, he didn''t say a single word. Even if Chen Mu Mu wanted to say something, it would be as if a fist had smashed onto cotton.


    Since he could not get the answer out of them, Chen Mu Mu had no need to worry, and thought about Shangguan Bai''s and Lu Jinfeng''s attitude when they met.


    If they avoided her, would they welcome her if she went straight to them?


    The answer should be no.


    But no matter what the answer was, they were still people she cared about. Before she was certain that they were safe, she would still go meet with them ¡­ Even if they didn''t want to see her. However, with her personality, she would rather die with a clear mind than live in a state of confusion.


    The main city was not far from the western suburbs. After exiting the city gates for a while, they arrived at the vicinity of the courtyard.


    The silent guard stopped and took out a map. He handed it to her and spoke a few rare words.


    "Miss Chen, this is the residence of Shangguan Gongzi and Young Master Lu. The security inside is very tight, it would take a lot of effort for ordinary people to enter."


    It took a lot of effort to say those words.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu smiled slightly and said to the guard, "Eldest brother, since the prince wants you to send me here, he definitely doesn''t want me to take the risk. Since you''ve already sent me here, how about you send me to their room as a good person to the end?"


    "This?" The guard looked troubled. "His Royal Highness did not give such orders."


    "However, if Your Highness is willing to allow me to be your escort, then given my status as a commoner, I am sure that you will think very highly of me." Otherwise, it wouldn''t have taken so much effort to help a civilian.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu looked at him with a sincere and coaxing expression, "I also don''t want you to do anything, just send me in. As for what happens after I enter, it definitely has nothing to do with you, okay?"


    Being Qin Tianshui''s guard, her martial arts were nothing to brag about. However, if this courtyard was really heavily guarded, it would be extremely difficult for her to meet Shangguan Bai and Lu Jinfeng alone. Since there was a free ride in front of him, he might as well take it.


    The guard looked hesitant.


    Chen Mu Mu then bowed to him, "Big brother, I really want to know more about my friend. According to my current situation, I definitely can''t enter, so please help me."


    Even when Chen Mu Mu saw Qin Tianshui, she didn''t even greet him. He was just one of Qin Tianshui''s bodyguards, how could he accept her courtesy?


    The guard took a step back and said, "Miss Mo Bai, I''ll send you in."


    It was not difficult for him to escape with his martial arts anyway.


    After the agreement was reached, the guard used a light movement technique to fly across the rooftop and silently infiltrate the courtyard.


    This courtyard was slightly larger than the one Shangguan Yue stayed in yesterday, but with the map and the bodyguards who were familiar with this place, it wouldn''t be difficult for Chen Mu Mu to find the room that Shangguan Bai and Lu Jinfeng were in.


    Only, she did not expect Shangguan Yue to be there too.


    What was even more unexpected was that although Shangguan Bai and Lu Jinfeng were in their rooms, both of them were lying on their beds with their eyes closed, completely unconscious.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu became anxious, her breathing became ragged, and she stepped on the roof tiles, causing Shangguan Yue who was inside to become alert.


    "Who is it!"


    There were already many experts lying in ambush in the courtyard. Shangguan Yue''s shout immediately alarmed those people, and then the guards appeared in unison, surrounding Chen Mu and the guards.


    The guard looked expressionlessly at Chen Mu Mu Mu, his eyes filled with helplessness.


    The prince had said that when you were with this girl, you had to be wary of unexpected things.


    In the end, the prince had guessed correctly and an accident had occurred.


    "It''s you?" When Shangguan Yue stepped out of his room and saw Chen Mu Mu, he was first stunned, but then he with a cold face asked, "Why are you here?"


    "There are people here that I care about. Why can''t I come?" Chen Mu Mu pointed at the two people on the bed and asked, "What happened to them?"


    "This is a matter of my Shangguan family. An outsider like you shouldn''t interfere." Shangguan Yue''s expression became serious, and said coldly: While I''m still not angry, the two of you must quickly leave.


    "This is the biggest joke I''ve ever seen in my life." Seeing her unkind attitude, Chen Mu wasn''t in a good mood either. She muttered to herself, "There are two people here, one is my friend and the other is my brother. I can''t let them be in danger." You say that I, an outsider, should not interfere in the Shangguan Family''s matters. Fine, then I will ask you, are you really Shangguan Bai''s younger sister, Shangguan Yue? "


    "What do you mean?" Shangguan Yue flew into a rage, "Do you think I would do anything to brother?


    "How am I supposed to know how unfavorable it will be to Shangguan Bai? There is no need for me to say anything about how chaotic your Shangguan family will be. Everyone else knows." "Shangguan Bai was afflicted with an illness at such a young age, he almost died from it. Now that he''s unconscious and in danger of death, as his friend, how can I leave him here with you? If you have ill intentions towards him, how can I face Shangguan Bai''s care in the past?!"


    Her expression was solemn and her words were just. The guards couldn''t help but look at her twice more.


    This little girl was actually quite loyal. She didn''t have the treachery that the prince had mentioned.


    No matter what her thoughts were, she didn''t want to give up on her friends and leave on her own right now. She was indeed a good friend.


    "Chen Mu Mu." Shangguan Yue had a complicated look in her eyes, "You are so concerned about my brother, why are you still pestering others?"


    What does this have to do with anyone else?


    Chen Mu Mu Mu had yet to speak when she coldly snorted, "My brother was still worried about you even when he was heavily injured. Yet, you didn''t think much of him when you woke up."


    Is that the point?


    However, from the sound of it, Shangguan Yue was truly sincere to Shangguan Bai.


    But even so, he shouldn''t have vented his anger on her.


    Chen Mu frowned, "If I hadn''t been in a coma for two days, how would I have allowed them to end up like this? Furthermore, you didn''t even tell me that they were injured."


    "You didn''t pursue the matter." Shangguan Yue turned his head, "I was just testing you. Everyone said that you were smart, even though you knew the hidden meaning behind your words, you didn''t pursue it to the end.


    This was no longer a matter of logic, but a matter of IQ.


    Shangguan Yue seemed to hold some resentment towards her, and now she was pestering him with all her might. Chen Mu Mu frowned, "So, you imprisoned me?"


    "I didn''t." "I promised Big Brother and Young Master Lu that I would take care of you, but there are two injured people here, I don''t have the heart to take care of them. Since you''re awake, I won''t care about you anymore."


    "But you''re afraid of me causing trouble for you, aren''t you?" Hearing those words, Chen Mu Mu heaved a sigh of relief.


    He thought that Shangguan Yue had some sort of scheme up his sleeves, to actually take care of Shangguan Bai and Lu Jinfeng. He was afraid that she wouldn''t be able to take care of any trouble, so he locked her up.


    It''s just that this was a good enough reason, but she ¡­ Not Accepted.


    Shangguan Yue did not say anything and silently agreed.


    Chen Mu Mu mocked him, "Shangguan Yue, I am not you. I am a living person, and whatever I want to do, it is not up to you."


    Then, without giving Shangguan Yue any time to speak, he continued, "If you really care about the two of them, then you shouldn''t waste your breath on me. You know, I''m a doctor, so rather than chasing me out, why don''t you let me stay."


    Shangguan Yue snorted: "I don''t lack doctors here."


    Chen Mu Mu smiled, "But you can''t chase me away."


    After chasing her away for the first time, she would come back. Her two legs were on top of her body, so no one else could do what she wanted.


    Shangguan Yue gritted his teeth, "I can tie you up."


    She said tie her up, not kill her.


    Chen Mu was amused. "Are you sure you can trap me?"


    Shangguan Yue said angrily: "Don''t be too pleased with yourself."


    "I only care about the people I care about." Chen Mu Mu Mu couldn''t be bothered to waste words with her. "Let me in. When their injuries recover, even if you don''t chase me away, I will still leave."


    Shangguan Yue frowned, he hesitated a little and let the guards leave, then said to her: "Come in."


    As she said this, she stared at the guard beside her. "This person?"


    Chen Mu Mu''s heart pounded as he turned his head to the guard and said, "If there''s anything I can do for you, I''ll have to trouble you to return first."


    The guard nodded his head. Without another word, he turned around and disappeared from the vicinity of the residence.


    "This is an expert." Shangguan Yue looked at the man''s back and thought, "He is not an ordinary person."


    Chen Mu Mu Mu didn''t reply and walked into the room.


    Shangguan Yue followed behind and asked: "You disappeared last night, could it be that you went to meet up with Qin Tianshui?"


    Chen Mu cast a sidelong glance at her. "What does it have to do with you?"


    It was too broad.


    "Qin Tianshui is not a good person." Shangguan Yue said, "Regardless of whether you believe it or not, in the future, you should stop talking with him."


    "I know what to do." She wasn''t an idiot. Although she didn''t know much about what kind of person Qin Tianshui was, she did roughly understand him.


    Qin Tiansei did not want to hurt them yet, but this person was still useful to her.


    Seeing that she understood, Shangguan Yue sighed and did not say anymore.

 C132

    Chen Mu was naturally not here to chat with Shangguan Yue. Seeing Shangguan Bai and Lu Jinfeng unconscious on the bed, he went forward to check their pulse.


    Shangguan Yue walked over. Seeing her expression become more and more serious, he let out a heavy sigh. "You can tell that they have been unconscious all this time.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu didn''t say anything as he lifted the blanket to examine the injuries of the two.


    Shangguan Yue did not reject her, but only covered his eyes and said: "Woman, please be more cautious, do not look at a man''s body, their injuries are not very severe. I took care of them for two days, and used good medicine, and they are pretty much healed now. It''s just that injuries are easy to treat, but internal injuries are difficult. I don''t know what poison it is, but the best doctor in Linzhou City, Li Mo, came over and was helpless. "


    Chen Mu Mu was speechless. "Since we can''t tell what poison it is, why don''t you allow them to continue sleeping like this?"


    Fortunately, although there were a few relatively sinister wounds on his body, due to proper treatment, there wasn''t much of a problem.


    However, what gave her a headache was that the poison had seeped into their intestines and blood vessels. Even she was unable to find out what kind of poison it was.


    The poison was not strong, and was currently in its incubation period. For the time being, it would not take a person''s life, but when the poison mixed with the blood vessels, moving through the meridians in their body, it would gradually decrease the physiological functions of a person. For example, right now, Lu Jinfeng and Shangguan Bai were still unconscious because of the poison.


    "Of course not." Shangguan Yue was annoyed, "I''ve been looking for a doctor these past two days."


    "However, without exception, they are all helpless against this poison?" Chen Mu Mu Mu asked with a cold smile.


    Shangguan Yue nodded.


    Chen Mu saw her nod her head and couldn''t help feeling annoyed in his heart. "Since you''re worried about their bodies, why did you waste so much time? You know that I''m a doctor, and since those doctors aren''t able to deal with this poison, why didn''t you think of imprisoning me instead?"


    Her expression was stern. "Do you know that if you continue like this, it will harm them? If they still can''t wake up, you will be the main culprit!"


    Shangguan Yue looked hesitant, and muttered: "I know you have some medical skills, but how can you compare to those orthodox doctors. If they can''t treat you, what''s the use of coming here."


    Pausing, he glanced at her. "Moreover, your body is just right for that. It''s not suitable for you to use your mental strength."


    "So now, do you have any other way?" Chen Mu asked.


    "Nope." Shangguan Yue''s brows deeply knitted together, "This poison is strange, many doctors have never seen it before."


    He hadn''t even seen it before, so how could he possibly have a way to cure it?


    However, since the poison was incomprehensible, one could only continue to fall into a deep slumber.


    Then, what kind of situation was it that no one could guess. It would even turn into the worst case scenario ¡ª never being able to wake up again.


    Shangguan Yue bit his lips, suddenly looked at her, his face full of hope: "You scolded me like that, you must have a plan for this poison, right?"


    "Didn''t you say that I couldn''t compare to those true doctors? Even they were unable to cure her poison, so how can I possibly cure her? " Chen Mu Mu pulled the blanket back over the two of them and said in a displeased tone.


    "I''m sorry." Shangguan Yue was also straightforward, "If you can cure their poison, I am willing to apologize to you."


    Chen Mu Mu didn''t say anything.


    Shangguan Yue became anxious: "I know that your medical skills are not bad, you have already cured my brother''s poison, this poison, you should be able to cure it, right?"


    Chen Mu Mu Mu was agitated as well. After a moment of silence, he shook his head and said, "I''ve never seen this poison before as well."


    This poison was very strange. It could be said that it was not strong, but it could also destroy a person''s body. She had come from the modern world, so her lack of knowledge about poison was understandable.


    After Shangguan Yue heard this, his face immediately became pale: "Does that mean we can only watch as Big Brother and Young Master Lu fall into a deep slumber?"


    "You can look for me a few more days later. By that time, the poison will be dispersed into your internal organs. Even the deities of the Great Firmament would not be able to save you." Chen Mu Mu Mu said.


    "You''re still scaring me at such a time?" Shangguan Yue glanced at her, and said worriedly, "Then what do we do now? I''ll go back to find Father and ask him if there are any doctors with great medical skills, please do not let the poison act up."


    "There''s no rush." Chen Mu untied the belt from his waist and placed it on the table. "Since I''m already here, I''ll give it a try."


    Shangguan Yue was puzzled: "Didn''t you say that you have never seen this poison before?"


    "But we have to give it a try. Otherwise, by the time you find that so-called doctor with great medical skills, these two might not be able to hold on any longer." He then walked over and smeared Mo Zi''s paper with over 10 types of medicinal ingredients written on it. After which, he passed the list to Shangguan Yue and said, "You should go and collect these medicinal ingredients first, then gather 2 buckets of hot water. I will try to use the golden needles to expel the poison from their bodies."


    The method of expelling poison from the needles were rarely used by doctors, but Chen Mu had used this method to expel the poison from Shangguan Bai''s body.


    Shangguan Yue did not ask further, he summoned his servants over and quickly told them to prepare the things that Chen Mu Mu had arranged for them.


    On the other side, the guard had already returned to Qin Tianshui''s residence and told her everything he saw and heard.


    "Interesting. It seems like that person can''t wait to make his move."


    Qin Tianshui waved his big hand and drew on the paper like a dragon and a phoenix, revealing a bit of a sneer on his face.


    "Your Highness, should we lend them a hand?" Li Jun asked.


    "No need, it''s not that big of a deal. That stubborn old man is not in a hurry." Qin Tianshui slowly said, as the smile on his face gradually deepened. "When they fight to the death, we''ll come out. I''m afraid that what we''ve obtained will far surpass our expectations."


    "But Your Highness, that Shangguan Bai and Lu Jinfeng are unconscious and that poison is a little tricky to deal with. Shangguan Yue had called many doctors over to see them but none of them could tell that they had been poisoned." Li Jun was worried.


    "If it was so useful, it would not have seemed so strange." Qin Tiansei disagreed. "But that girl has already passed on. Who knows, there might be some good news."


    Li Jun shook her head, "That poison can only be cured by that thing. I''m afraid that no matter how powerful Lady Chen is, she would still be unable to cure it."


    "This is not good." Qin Tiansei exerted strength in his hands, and the tycoon fell heavily on the paper like a heavy and mournful being. He gently smiled, but his eyes were filled with a deep and strange intent. "It''s just like what that lord in the capital said."


    He paused for a moment before throwing the big shot, his voice was cold and indifferent, "You should pay attention to the situation. If even that little girl can''t do anything about it, then find someone to talk to."


    "This subordinate understands."


    Inside the house, there were two large bathtubs. The servants had already stripped Lu Jinfeng and Shangguan Bai naked and moved them into the bathtub.


    Shangguan Yue stood in the hut covering his eyes, wanting to say something but stopped himself.


    Chen Mu placed the herbs at his side into the bathtub and said, "If you feel embarrassed, you can go outside and wait."


    Shangguan Yue did not leave and said hesitatingly: "Chen Mu Mu Mu, we are all from the young mistress'' house, if word of us seeing a man''s body spread, we will not be able to get married."


    "So ¡­" Chen Mu Mu mocked: "You are still hanging around here, is it because you have your eyes on my Lu Jinfeng?"


    "I didn''t!" Shangguan Yue denied it quickly. His fingers that were covering his eyes opened slightly as he secretly looked at Lu Jinfeng, swallowed his saliva and said: "Chen Mu Mu Mu, I am doing this for your own good. If you treat men like this, in the future, you will ¡­"


    "We''ll talk about it if we can''t get married." "Wait for me outside, don''t let anyone disturb me, my golden needle''s detoxification is extremely damaging to the mind, if I am disturbed, if I am not careful, not only will I not be able to detoxify it, I will even infuse it into my organs, increasing the volatile nature of the poison."


    Seeing that she was serious, Shangguan Yue was so scared that his entire body trembled. He did not disturb her anymore and quickly walked out.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll definitely watch by the door and won''t allow anyone to enter."


    It was difficult to endure the tense and oppressive atmosphere for long. Chen Mu Mu Mu had to work for a full two hours before she was able to catch her breath.


    Seeing that the door was opened, Shangguan Yue loosened his palms that were drenched in sweat, and anxiously walked over: "How is it?"


    "Difficult." Chen Mu Mu Mu shook his head, looking tired and serious, "This poison is very stubborn, even if I used many methods, I can only expel less than half of it. And this poison has a strong regenerative ability, maybe after a while, it will run into my veins and cause chaos."


    Shangguan Yue was a little disappointed: "So what you''re saying is that today''s work was in vain?"


    She had never heard that the poison could be regenerated quickly, and today, Chen Mu took two hours to purge less than half of the poison. If she couldn''t understand how much of the poison Shangguan Bai and Lu Jinfeng would suffer in the future.


    "That''s not necessarily true. After I expel less than half of the poison from their bodies and suppress it for a while, your big brother and Lu Jinfeng will be able to relax for a few days." "If I am able to find the source of the poison and the antidote within this period of time, all my problems will be solved."


    However, both of them understood that they did not even know what poison it was, so how could they find the antidote?


    This idea was too suspenseful.


    After Chen Mu Mu Mu had arrived in ancient times, she had cured quite a lot of diseases and old poisons. Although she said nothing on the surface after hearing the praises, she was still quite proud of herself.


    They looked at each other and sighed.


    "Then, when will my big brother and the Young Master Lu wake up?" After a long while, Shangguan Yue asked.


    "It shouldn''t be long in the future." If that poison currently existed to control one''s nerves to make them unconscious, then she had expelled less than half of the poison. It should only be a matter of time before Shangguan Bai and Lu Jinfeng woke up.


    As soon as his voice fell, he heard faint moans coming from within the room.


    "Big brother!" Shangguan Yue cheered as he pushed open the door and rushed in.


    Then, he saw the two men, who stood up naked, shout out loud before turning around and running out of the room with flushed faces.


    Chen Mu Mu was amused as he watched the scene. He pursed his lips and laughed, "You are too impudent, but you are too shy."

 C133

    "Chen Mu Mu!" Shangguan Yue was not deaf, and upon hearing her teasing, he was naturally angry, and immediately blushed.


    "I won''t say any more." Chen Mu spread out his hands and shut his mouth.


    She had just finished giving the two inside the room an hour to work on her needle to expel the poison, and was currently overtaxing on her strength, so she didn''t dare to make Shangguan Yue, the ancestor, angry. Otherwise, she would be the one at a disadvantage.


    Seeing that she knew what was going on, Shangguan Yue glared at her angrily. She turned her head in embarrassment and annoyance, not caring about her at all.


    "Mu Mu?" Lu Jinfeng''s happy voice came out from inside the house, "Are you outside?"


    Chen Mu Mu Mu didn''t say anything, but Shangguan Bai was already smiling. "If it wasn''t for her, who would make our entire bodies full of needles."


    Chen Mu Mu raised an eyebrow when he heard that, "Shangguan Bai, are you looking down on my poor culinary skills, preferring to continue being unconscious?"


    Shangguan Bai hurriedly denied it: "Yes and no, it''s my honor and the honor of Young Master Lu and I to be able to get Miss Chen''s help."


    Chen Mu Mu Mu chuckled. She was already standing by the door, and upon turning her head, she saw the two men who had already withdrawn back into the water.


    Her gaze became sharp, but Shangguan Bai and Lu Jinfeng were embarrassed. They were embarrassed, especially Lu Jinfeng, who almost turned into a cooked shrimp.


    "Can Miss Chen leave for now?" After all, Shangguan Bai had been in the business world before, and his skin was thicker than usual. After panicking slightly, he calmed down and said, "It''s time for Young Master Lu and I to get up."


    Although it was his second time being seen by Chen Mu, but that was because she had to expel the poison with needles, and he had no choice but to do so. Now that she did not use needles, and instead looked at him with such a huge gaze, Shangguan Bai couldn''t help but feel a little uncomfortable.


    It didn''t matter if the woman was looking at his body. After all, he wasn''t the one who suffered a loss.


    However, it would ruin her reputation.


    Moreover, as a man, when faced with such a different gaze from the opposite sex, he would still ¡­ Very uncomfortable.


    As for Lu Jinfeng, even though he had already gotten used to Chen Mu Mu''s teasing and his skin had thickened, he was still embarrassed when faced with this kind of situation where he was naked without any defenses.


    While he was embarrassed, he was also a bit worried ¨C he was not the only one in the room.


    This woman ¡­ How can you be such a hooligan? You can even take off a man''s clothes!


    If she wanted to see it, he could just take it off and show it to her.


    It was all for women.


    "Not yet." Chen Mu Mu didn''t know what the two of them were thinking, but she could tell from their expressions of embarrassment and annoyance.


    But even if she could see, she couldn''t let their temper take over.


    "The poison in your bodies has not been completely expelled. Even if I use this method to expel the poison, it will only expel half of it."


    Mo Mu frowned slightly. "You just finished the injection and still have to soak in the medicinal soup for another two incense sticks'' worth of time. You woke up way too quickly."


    Did he think that they woke up too quickly?


    Lu Jinfeng was a little depressed: "What time do you wake up? It''s not something I can control."


    Shangguan Bai had a pensive look on his face, "Even you can''t do anything to it?"


    "I''m not a god, not even a doctor." Chen Mu Mu Mu mocked herself, "I only have a rough understanding of medicinal herbs, so naturally not all diseases can be cured by me."


    "Lady Chen, please don''t belittle yourself. In my eyes, you are already very powerful." Shangguan Fei said, "This poison is really strange. Other than the person who poisoned it, I''m afraid there''s no other way to cure it."


    A thought struck Chen Mu''s mind. "Do you know what poison this is?"


    Shangguan Bai nodded, but his gaze drifted about before he said: "The walls have ears."


    Chen Mu Mu Mu blinked his eyes and said: "Then why don''t you all take a bath first, Shangguan Yue and I will go prepare some food. We''ll talk about it later."


    After he finished speaking, he closed the door and left with Shangguan Yue who had been in a state of distress.


    Shangguan Yue was shy, she did not dare look around, but her ears were still listening. She only heard the conversation between the few of them, and after she left the house, she said depressingly: "If I knew that big brother would be so suspicious, I would not have let him faint so early, and it would have been better to look for a doctor for the medicine."


    Chen Mu Mu smiled but didn''t say anything. He could still hear Shangguan Bai''s words in his ears.


    She still needed someone to take care of the bell, and she didn''t have any way to cure the poison completely. If Shangguan Bai knew the origin of the poison, things would be much easier.


    However, since that person had such a strange poison in his hands, it would not be that easy for him to obtain the antidote.


    Seeing that Shangguan Bai and Lu Jinfeng had woken up, Shangguan Yue''s attitude towards Chen Mu Mu Mu had returned to how it was before. The two of them went to the kitchen and used a few snacks to calculate the time before they slowly walked towards the house that Shangguan Bai and Lu Jinfeng were staying in.


    When Chen Mu and Shangguan Yue arrived, Shangguan Bai and Lu Jinfeng stood up at the same time. The bathtub had already been moved away by the servants and the two of them wore clean clothes.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu had many questions in his mind, but after waiting for Shangguan Bai and Lu Jinfeng to finish eating, he then said: "Now we are all grasshoppers on the same boat, we can both live happily and suffer humiliation at the same time. Young Master Shangguan should tell us everything that we know, only then can we think of a way to solve this problem."


    Shangguan Bai smiled bitterly, "Lady Chen is right. You can only think of a solution if you tell us what you know." He sighed, "But, Young Master Lu and I don''t even know who sent those waves of assassins."


    How many waves of assassins?


    Chen Mu Mu narrowed his eyes. "When did you encounter the assassination attempt?"


    With Lu Jinfeng and Shangguan Bai together, plus what Lu Daquan and his wife said, Chen Mu Mu Mu had roughly guessed the time they had met the assassin.


    They should have been stopped in the city to help her with the pastry problem.


    However, Lin Qiu''er had set that trap to deal with her. The grudge between Lin Qiu''er and her was very simple. It was that they disliked each other, and Lin Qiu''er had even blamed the misfortune of being lowly on her, so he wanted her to lose her reputation and regret the pain.


    But Lin Qiu''er was only a commoner''s daughter, even if she was married to Shen Tianba later on for some reason, and Shen Tianba doted on her very much, but her power was limited, and Lin Qiu''er''s methods were limited as well. How could she send several batches of experts to stop Shangguan Bai and Lu Jinfeng from entering the city, and even poison the two of them?


    In that case, the person behind this should not be Lin Qiu''er.


    "As you thought, not long after we left Xingyu Village, we met a few waves of killers in succession at the outskirts of the city." Shangguan Bai thought of that scene, and his expression turned cold. "Those people were vicious, pushing each other step by step, and I never thought of letting us leave alive. I was originally thinking that I had accidentally offended some powerful official, which was why I ended up causing such a fatal disaster."


    As he said that, he looked at Lu Jinfeng, "Later on, I realized that those people were here for the Brother Lu."


    Hearing that, Chen Mu Mu Mu immediately turned to Lu Jinfeng and asked: "What kind of grudges and anger did you commit behind my back when you were outside, for you to invite such a disaster?"


    "I''m just a commoner. What kind of powerful person could I offend?" Lu Jinfeng smirked, "Those people killed me for no reason."


    Seeing him pretend to be stupid, Shangguan Bai''s gaze turned deep. After some hesitation, he said, "Although I don''t know who is trying to kill us, but I do know who has the antidote for the Frost Heart Congealing Powder."


    Was this any different from knowing who was trying to kill them?


    Since the assassin wanted to kill them, and they were poisoned by that person, that person was naturally the one who ordered them to do so.


    The corner of Chen Mu''s mouth twitched as he asked in a slightly speechless manner, "Who has the antidote?"


    Shangguan Bai was not one to speak carelessly. Since he had said the two things separately, he must have had his reasons.


    Shangguan Bai poured a cup of tea and took a sip. A hint of hesitation flashed across his face.


    "Capital Qiu Family."


    Chen Mu Mu and Lu Jinfeng looked at each other, their bodies trembling.


    She was going to do a big business with her eyes locked onto the entire world. She knew more or less about the capital city, the center of power.


    In the capital, the only family that could afford such a reputation was one of the Four Great Clans, the Qiu Family.


    In the capital, the Qiu Family had produced several outstanding courtiers and officials from past generations. They were a century-old family, and as one of the Four Great Families, their status was astonishing even in the capital.


    It turned out that such a clan couldn''t even be compared to ordinary people like them. To put it bluntly, the Qiu Family might have even thought it was a waste of effort to kill them.


    The Qiu Family should have disdained attacking them, but in their eyes, she and Lu Jinfeng were nothing but lowly commoners. They disdained to do anything to them.


    But the Qiu Family had a daughter, who was related to Lu Jinfeng ¡ª ¡ª Qiu Yuexin, the main wife of the North King.


    Needless to say, the relationship between the North King and Lu Jinfeng was even cheaper than trash.


    But this enemy, was Lu Jinfeng''s unilateral hatred, because the North King had killed Mo Qin, and Lu Jinfeng hated him.


    However, now that the heir to the North King Palace had died, he only had Lu Jinfeng as his only son. This son was not as ugly and strange as the previous one, and even if he knew of Lu Jinfeng''s existence, he would probably not be willing to kill Lu Jinfeng.


    Ever since she knew of Lu Jinfeng''s existence, she had always been worried that Lu Jinfeng would threaten her son''s title. Even after her son died, she still hated Lu Jinfeng and thought that Lu Jinfeng had killed her son.


    Qiu Yuexin hated Lu Jinfeng. It was not strange that she sent people to kill Lu Jinfeng, not to mention that the poison that Shangguan Bai and Lu Jinfeng talked about was from the Qiu Family.


    However ¡­


    Chen Mu Mu Mu''s eyes stared unblinkingly at Shangguan Bai as he asked hoarsely, "Since it''s the Qiu Family''s secret medicine, so many doctors don''t know about it, how do you know?"


    Even if they were best friends, they couldn''t afford to miss any suspicious points.


    Shangguan Bai''s eyelashes fluttered as he took a sip of tea. His eyes were as cold as the autumn wind as they flashed past.


    "Because in my Shangguan Family, there were people who were afflicted with the Qiu Family''s Frost Heart Poison!"

 C134

    As he spoke of this, Shangguan Bai was enveloped in a cloud of gloom, his eyes full of hostility.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu was a little drowsy and didn''t ask any further.


    Shangguan Bai looked at her as if he knew what she was thinking in her heart. "Relax, although there are some things I can''t tell you, I can tell you that I have a feud with the Qiu Family. I won''t stand on the same side as them no matter what."


    Chen Mu Mu Mu''s eyes moved and the corner of his mouth widened into a smile, "Then what about the North King''s Palace?"


    "The Shangguan Family and the North King Palace don''t have much to do with each other, but because of the North King''s Consort, I, Shangguan Bai, probably won''t have too much contact with it." As Shangguan Bai spoke, his tone paused for a moment. His gaze swept across Lu Jinfeng as he gave a clear smile, "Nothing is absolute, words cannot be full. If one day the North King''s Palace changed owners, we might even become friends."


    Shangguan Bai''s attitude was clear enough, Chen Mu Mu Mu thought for a while and decided to sell Qin Tian Li.


    "Your Shangguan family and the Li King seem to have a good relationship." She tilted her head and looked at Shangguan Bai with a smile. "Not only do I know your whereabouts like the back of my hand, I even drew a detailed map of your residence."


    Shangguan Bai''s face darkened, he was silent for a bit, then said with an unfriendly tone, "Ignore him, the royal family is very cautious. I am just a small Shangguan family, I don''t have much of an effort for him, after a while, he should get lost. "


    Chen Mu Mu replied as a peculiar glint flashed past his eyes.


    This Shangguan family had even said bad things about the prince without restraint. It was likely they had nothing to fear.


    The Shangguan family''s background was not as simple as she had imagined.


    The richest man in Linzhou, was he really just a local tycoon that couldn''t leave the outside world?


    While she was thinking, Shangguan Bai suddenly said with a deeper meaning, "After the new year, Shangguan family''s business should be reoriented. I wonder if Lady Chen is interested in starting a business together in the capital and going around the country?"


    Going all over the country. Ambitious.


    However ¡­ She likes it.


    People have to have goals and ambitions. What if they work hard and achieve them?


    The structure of her plan was not small, and it was definitely not limited to the three star Linzhou City of Xingyu Village.


    Lu Jinfeng looked at the two people he had decided on, and suddenly felt like he couldn''t get into their world. He frowned and said: "Shangguan Bai, we agreed to become brothers, if there''s anything good, don''t forget about me."


    Not daring to pester Chen Mu Mu, he turned a corner to look for him. Shangguan Bai smiled faintly, "Naturally."


    The two of them were partners, could it be that Lu Jinfeng was afraid that she would abandon him? She didn''t want him to be left behind.


    She painstakingly nurtured talented people until the fruit was almost ripe. Only then did she abandon the fruit, unless there was something wrong with her head.


    Moreover, even if Lu Jinfeng knew nothing, she could still run errands. After all, as the boss, she couldn''t possibly do everything herself, right?


    It would tire her.


    Of course, what he was thinking about was something that he couldn''t let Lu Jinfeng know.


    She bit her lips, "Shangguan Tzu, you can''t be too complacent. Our cooperation will determine the future of our society, we absolutely cannot accept useless people."


    "Who''s useless?" Lu Jinfeng was provoked, he glanced at her and lifted her up, "At least in times of danger, I can throw you out and lure the enemy away."


    Such a teammate ¡­ It really moved her.


    Throw it out!


    The corner of Chen Mu Mu''s mouth twitched as he snorted, "Then I really have to thank you for not running away."


    Although she felt that according to Lu Jinfeng''s heartless personality, if he met with an assassin who he couldn''t beat, the possibility of pushing her out of the way was higher.


    As for Chen Mu Mu''s pastry case, it had also come to a close. After a few people had discussed it, Lu Jinfeng and Chen Mu Mu decided to return to the Apricot Rain Village first. After so many things had happened in the past few days, Madam Li should be worried sick.


    But even though Madam Li was worried, he had never gone to the Linzhou City to visit them.


    It didn''t matter if she didn''t care about Chen Mu Mu, since she had already torn off her title of foster daughter. She and Madam Li were simply relatives, but Lu Jinfeng was Madam Li''s "blood related" son, she was naturally worried for Lu Jinfeng.


    When something abnormal happened, there would be demons. Thinking about it this way, Chen Mu Mu and Lu Jinfeng could not help but feel nervous.


    Shangguan Bai was an extremely perceptive person. When he saw that they were determined to leave, he said, "Your bodies are a bit weak right now, so it''s not appropriate for you to travel in the long run. Now that your carriage has been destroyed, I''ll have the coachman take you home."


    Chen Mu Mu Mu replied bluntly, "I''ll be troubling you then." After pausing for a moment, he said, "Shangguan Tzu, since your family does not lack a carriage, why not sell one to me? "The Apricot Rain Village is located in a remote area. Whether you enter the town or enter the city, without a carriage, it would be very inconvenient."


    They were in a hurry, so they didn''t have time to go to the market to pick out carriages and horses.


    Besides, those carriages were not as good as the horses raised by the Shangguan family and the loaded carriages.


    Shangguan Bai shook his head helplessly: "If you want it, then I''ll just give it to you, it''s not worth it. Besides, I have half the responsibility for destroying your horse carriage, so I''ll just take it as compensation."


    How could he blame Shangguan Bai for the destruction of the horse carriage? If anything, the culprit was Lu Jinfeng, they were all here for him.


    Of course, Shangguan Bai had given them such face and said such pleasant words, how could Chen Mu Mu and Lu Jinfeng not understand.


    He silently accepted the favor and thanked her.


    After thanking him for not seeing him out, Lu Jinfeng personally acted as the driver and drove the carriage all the way home.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu had been thinking too much these past few days and couldn''t even sleep properly. Now that Lu Jinfeng was by her side, she calmed down and closed her eyes to rest.


    Lu Jinfeng was very sensible, he silently drove the carriage and did not wake her up.


    Chen Mu was originally very trusting of him. She felt that by the time she woke up, she would have already arrived at the Apricot Rain Village. However, she had forgotten one thing ¡­


    Lu Jinfeng this fellow, was truly a calamity!


    Looking at those men in black who were eyeing the carriage covetously, Chen Mu''s heart was thrown into turmoil.


    Taking a deep breath, he glanced at Lu Jinfeng: "Did you tear apart their ancestor''s grave, which led to such a killing spree?"


    It was simply bad luck that whoever was with him, Shangguan Bai was in front, and now it was her.


    Lu Jinfeng snorted: "I think so too."


    Otherwise, this group of people would rush towards him like dogs looking at bones!


    The injuries on their bodies had yet to be healed, but before the Heart Freezing Poison could be cured, this group of people came again.


    Do they really think that he, Lu Jinfeng, is that sick cat that was just about to die?


    The first reason was that there were other reasons as well. Not to mention Chen Mu Mu, he was already on the verge of going insane.


    Lu Jinfeng''s eyes turned cold as he said to Chen Mu Mu Mu who was taking something out of his bosom: "You stay in the carriage. No matter what happens, you must not go out."


    Chen Mu Mu Mu looked at his murderous expression and stopped digging. He blinked a few times and then stuffed the items back into their original positions.


    "Are you sure you want to do this? You didn''t leave me behind to run away, did you? "


    "Nope." Lu Jinfeng laughed sinisterly as he took out the dagger that Shangguan Bai had given him from his waist. His eyes became colder and colder as they reflected the cold light of the dagger, like a god of death that had walked out from hell, "Just these few underlings, are not worth it for me to escape with my life!"


    This woman, he had let her stay in the car because he was afraid that the scene of him killing someone would scare her too much!


    The current Lu Jinfeng, after going through so much suffering and going through so many assassination attempts, was no longer the young man who did not know how to retaliate.


    If others grant me such ruthlessness, I will send them on their way!


    Chen Mu Mu nodded as he leaned against the side of the carriage. "You have to be careful."


    On the surface, she was just joking. If she wasn''t forced to, she also didn''t want to see those bloody scenes.


    She was a modern person, and she had seen all sorts of ruthless methods before. However, when killing someone, blood would be revealed on the blade ¡­


    She, who always prided herself on being obedient, had never done so.


    Lu Jinfeng replied and jumped off the carriage with the dagger.


    The black clothed man was filled with killing intent, Lu Jinfeng''s killing intent did not decrease, the two sides faced off, and a fierce battle was about to occur, suddenly, a beautiful male voice sounded beside his ear.


    "Go, capture those guys who are wrapped in charcoal, and don''t care about death!"


    Before Lu Jinfeng could even react, four or five men dressed as guards rushed out from nowhere, and in the blink of an eye were already fighting with the black-clothed men.


    The man in black was a fugitive, and his methods were ruthless. The guards were also not kind people, and his skills were much higher.


    Therefore, Lu Jinfeng was lucky to see that, in the time it took to brew a cup of tea, his hands had raised a knife and those guards had taken care of those arrogant assassins, one by one.


    None of them survived.


    Lu Jinfeng''s heart skipped a beat, the dagger in his hand grabbed even tighter.


    The people behind these guards were clearly more difficult to deal with than this group of men in black.


    What should he do with the corpses in this place?


    Just as he was thinking, the guards who had killed him had already dragged away the dead man in black. Their group was straightforward. Within the blink of an eye, they had all disappeared into the forest.


    Lu Jinfeng pursed his lips, blocking in front of the carriage, and stared at the man who was slowly walking towards him.


    The man''s figure was graceful, his sleeves and hair flowing with the wind. He held a jade bone fan in his hand, and had handsome features. With a smile, he slowly walked over, looking somewhat like an immortal.


    He could not detect the hostility in the man.


    But... How could an expert appear for no reason just to pass by and help him solve such a problem?


    As he walked, he waved his hand and called out, "Girl, I came. We agreed to leave together. Why did you leave alone? Are you trying to start a mess?"


    The charm of an immortal disappeared the moment she opened her mouth.


    Chen Mu Mu had long since observed his surroundings, and upon seeing the man, and hearing his sloppy teasing, his face darkened even more than Lu Jinfeng''s.


    "Li King, you sure are idle."


    She wanted to go back to the village to rest, but he still kept following her.


    It must be because of her!

 C135

    Qin Tianshui did not care about Chen Mu and Lu Jinfeng''s attitude. He walked over with a smile and waved his fan, showing an expression of thanks.


    "Look, This King has solved yet another problem for all of you. All of you need to thank me properly."


    When Chen Mu revealed his identity, Lu Jinfeng heaved a sigh of relief.


    Others might be worried, but for the time being, this Qin Tianshui would not harm Chen Mu.


    After all, he had spent quite a bit of effort to clear her of her grievances. If she wanted to harm Chen Mu Mu, there was no need for him to go through all that trouble.


    Moreover, he had just helped them get rid of those assassins.


    Even though he didn''t know what Chen Mu Mu had in mind, at the very least, he could tell from the interactions between the two of them that they were relatively familiar with one another.


    He already said that Li King would not be so bored to interfere in a case of a commoner, so that''s how it was.


    Despite the displeasure in his heart, he still bowed towards Qin Tianli: "Many thanks, Your Highness."


    "There''s no need for us to be so polite." Qin Tian Hai said while grinning, his gaze sweeping past Lu Jinfeng and looking at Chen Mu who was in the horse carriage, "Little girl, do you think so?"


    This person seemed to be even more intimate with her than he was with Chen Mu.


    Lu Jinfeng frowned, and looked at Chen Mu Mu Mu with an inquiring look.


    Qin Tianjing was here for Chen Mu, and Chen Mu should be the one to deal with him.


    "It''s not that familiar." Chen Mu Mu Mu was still vexed over the matter, and he couldn''t help but scold the other party.


    Qin Tianshui did not get angry. He simply folded his fan and tapped it against his palm, his long and narrow eyes glimmering. "This is all a disgrace to me. Do you want to destroy the bridge after crossing the river?"


    Who had broken the bridge after crossing the river, one yard at a time. She didn''t agree to anything.


    Chen Mu Mu rolled his eyes. "Speak, what do you want to do, Your Highness?"


    After all, Qin Tianshui''s identity and his people were there, and she couldn''t stop him from doing whatever he wanted.


    "Why are you being so serious? Others might not know, but you still think I''m bullying you." Qin Tiansei laughed happily, "It''s actually nothing, it''s just that the cooking skills of those chefs in Linzhou City are too lousy. This king''s mouth is almost like a bird''s mouth, and coincidentally, you guys are all free, so this king also thought of what the little girl promised me and followed her."


    He smiled merrily as though he was harmless. "Didn''t you forget that you were going to treat This King to a banquet?"


    He had put on an appearance of a glutton just for the sake of eating. Thus, Chen Mu Mu Mu didn''t reject him and nodded, "This humble girl doesn''t dare to forget."


    However, they had just left Shangguan Bai''s yard when Qin Tiansei had followed them out. He must have been monitoring them this entire time, right?


    Chen Mu Mu Mu couldn''t describe the depression in his heart, but had no way to vent it.


    Qin Tianshui didn''t seem to have hidden anything from her from the beginning.


    Including his surveillance of the Shangguan siblings, his familiarity with Shangguan family businesses, and his current tracking of them.


    If he was hiding, she still had reason to blame him, but how could she criticize him for his candor?


    Those who did bad things confidently and confidently walked in front of him. They weren''t afraid of being left behind in numbers at all.


    For once, Chen Mu Mu Mu felt a sense of defeat in her heart.


    Before he finished his thoughts, Qin Tiansei had already passed by Lu Jinfeng''s body and stepped into the carriage.


    Lu Jinfeng looked at Chen Mu Mu Mu, wanting to stop her, but not knowing if he should.


    What could Chen Mu say? They had just been given a big favor, but now that they were walking towards the same destination and had climbed into the car by themselves, how could they possibly be able to throw him out of the car when they were in a bad mood?


    "Your expression doesn''t seem like you are welcoming This King." Qin Tiansei sat beside her, smiling as he said, "A look of disdain on his face."


    You still want to ask after knowing the answer? Being looked down on by others and being so happy?


    Chen Mu Mu Mu stared at him with a strange expression on his face, but he didn''t say anything.


    Qin Tiansei did not need her to say anything as he accepted her offer. "But this King really likes it."


    What do you like? Was it her dislike or her unwelcome?


    Perhaps, he liked to look at her with displeasure on his face?


    Chen Mu kept quiet, avoiding him, and spoke to the dark faced Lu Jinfeng: "It''s not good to stay here, let''s return to the village first."


    Although Qin Tiansei had just helped them get rid of a group of assassins, the next group might soon arrive.


    Lu Jinfeng nodded and cast aside his thoughts, he got on the carriage and drove the horses.


    Qin Tianshui didn''t have the slightest bit of consciousness of a customer, and wasn''t affected in the slightest by Chen Mu''s unhappy mood. He rolled his eyes and said, "How did you offend such powerful assassins? If I hadn''t intervened just now, it would have been difficult for you guys to escape."


    Chen Mu didn''t know if the fox had found anything, so he shook his head and replied, "I don''t know either. Those people came rushing over with their faces covered. Who knows how they were provoked?"


    Assassins naturally had their faces covered. Assassins were naturally untraceable when doing business.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu cleverly responded with a retort, causing Qin Tiansei to laugh mischievously. "Based on my guess, it was probably because you seduced some guy to be unresponsible that you forced him to use such a ruthless method."


    In the feudal era, was this something that one could say to a lady who had yet to leave the house?


    Chen Mu Yuan didn''t want to bother with him and in the end, couldn''t hold it in anymore. He glared at him and warned him: "Li King, a girl''s innocence is more important. Please behave yourself."


    "It doesn''t matter. This King will be responsible for the loss of my innocence." Qin Tiansei giggled, his group acting sloppy. Out of the corner of his eye, he glanced at the youth with pricked ears. "Although there are many women in this king''s estate, one more person is enough to raise them."


    Chen Mu snorted, "Even though I am a commoner, my heart is even higher than the heavens. If Li King really wants to be responsible for me, remember to keep her position as your main wife. If it wasn''t for the main wife, this humble girl wouldn''t even be worthy of it. "


    The carriage shook violently as if it had stepped on a stone.


    Qin Tiansei was unable to catch the fan, as he crashed into the carriage and stopped the car. He rubbed his head and said with a sigh, "Your appetite is quite big."


    "Your highness can''t give it to you?" Chen Mu Mu Mu laughed heartily at his bedraggled state, the resentment in his voice receding by quite a bit as he asked with his lips raised.


    "If you want it, you can naturally afford to give it to me. However, you should wait until you grow up." Qin Tianshui''s gaze was frivolous, faintly sweeping over her chest, "Too small."


    He paused. "This King likes big ones."


    To say that a woman had a small chest was a grave insult.


    Chen Mu''s face darkened. Without any hesitation, he sent a kick straight at the other party.


    "Little wild cat." Qin Tianshui reacted quickly, sidestepping to the side and not letting her kick him. Taking advantage of the situation, he caught her foot, his eyes becoming disorderly, "You haven''t grown up yet, so you''ll have to endure for a few days. You don''t need to be so impatient to throw yourself into her arms."


    The two of them chatted in the car, talking to each other as if they were children. The carriage driver outside the car also gradually began to lose his breath.


    The driver''s skill was not good, so the car was forced to the point of staggering, causing the two people in the car to almost roll out.


    "You coachman." Qin Tiansei held onto his crooked hair, unable to bear looking straight at her. "Even a single copper coin is too much."


    "I''m not a coachman." Lu Jinfeng who was outside of the carriage finally could not hold it in, and replied with a cold voice.


    "He''s not a coachman." "He''s my brother. Your Highness, please don''t tease him."


    What a joke, it wasn''t as if she didn''t know how petty Lu Jinfeng was. If she really pissed him off, she would directly dump him and Qin Tianshui halfway so that they could walk back on their own.


    When a person was in a house, he had no choice but to lower his head. When a person was in a carriage, he could not offend the person who was driving the carriage.


    "As a man, how can he be so petty?" Qin Tiansei did not think much of it. "You little wild cat, you''ve turned This King into a dried radish. You haven''t even bothered about it before."


    Lu Jinfeng, "..."


    Chen Mu was afraid that if he were to continue, Qin Tiansei would successfully provoke Lu Jinfeng, so he shut his mouth and pretended to rest.


    Qin Tianshui started to chat with her, but when he saw that she was ignoring him, he became worried and waved his fan. His eyes wandered around the carriage.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu didn''t pay any attention to him and allowed him to size her up. In any case, he would secretly do whatever this person wanted to do.


    She had some thoughts in her heart for the criminals they released that night for the gold medal. She didn''t know what had happened to them, but she saw that Qin Tianshui didn''t mention anything about it. She thought for a moment and didn''t ask.


    In any case, the culprit was Qin Tianshui, so he should be able to deal with him.


    The carriage continued to jolt and jolt. Chen Mu Mu Mu was truly exhausted. He initially wanted to pretend to sleep and ignore Qin Tian Yao, but who would''ve thought that he would actually fall asleep on the spot?


    When they woke up, they had already arrived at the Apricot Rain Village.


    Lu Jinfeng thought of her mother. As soon as she entered the village, she rushed back to her home.


    "You''re back?" Aunt Wang was at their doorstep drying squeezed vegetables and leaves, when he saw a few people greeting them.


    "Aunt Wang, where''s my mother?" Lu Jinfeng was worried about Madam Li, hence he immediately grabbed him and asked.


    "Your mother is in the house." Aunt Wang''s eyes flashed, and said with a smile, "If you guys are worried, then you should go in and take a look."


    While speaking, she suddenly saw Qin Tiansei poke his head out of the carriage, exclaiming at his bearing. He stammered a bit, and asked: "Xiao Feng, Mu, who is this person?"


    "I am Qin Tianshui." Without waiting for Chen Mu Mu and Lu Jinfeng to speak, Qin Tianshui had already introduced them. With a face full of smiles, he looked extremely friendly, "They are Lu Jinfeng and Chen Mu''s friends."


    "Friend." Aunt Wang''s tone paused for a moment, and said after a long while, "Xiao Feng and Mu Mu, you sure are lucky."


    Seeing others not only by their faces, but also by the fact that Qin Tianshui''s clothes were of an extraordinary quality and that his bearing was incomparably noble, he clearly had a great background.


    For such people, Lu Jinfeng and Chen Mu Mu Mu, it was truly a blessing to be able to make friends with him.


    Aunt Wang suddenly remembered that two days ago, village Hong Er mentioned the case of Chen Mu Mu Mu''s pastry with the help of a noble, and understood what was going on.


    That so-called ''noble person'' should be the person in front of him.


    Qin Tianliang laughed heartily, as if he had picked up some treasure. His eyebrows almost narrowed: "Thank you, aunt, for your praise."


    Chen Mu Mu Mu was also worried about the Madam Li, and was too lazy to bother with the Earth Prince, who was familiar with, and immediately followed Lu Jinfeng to the courtyard of the Madam Li.


    Madam Li was half lying on the bed, holding a pair of scissors and cutting a piece of fabric.


    Upon seeing her expression, it seemed as though she already knew that they were fine. Her eyes flickered as she asked, "Mother, your news was too swift."


    Madam Li was startled, then laughed: "It''s not that I''m fast, it''s just that news came quickly for Mister Lin."


    She smiled. Seeing that her children had returned safely, she seemed to be in high spirits. "No matter what, as long as you''re back."

 C136

    Lu Jinfeng was a little surprised: "Mother, you already know about it?"


    Madam Li nodded her head: "These few days, mother''s legs have been inconvenient and I was unable to personally go to the city. Fortunately, with Mister Lin''s help, mother did not panic."


    Inconvenient legs?


    Chen Mu Mu Mu then remembered that Lu Daquan and his wife had told her that it was inconvenient for Madam Li to take action after falling down at home.


    Did those two talk about wrestling?


    What kind of wrestling was so bad that a mother had to abandon her son?


    Chen Mu Mu Mu quickly pulled up the blanket and saw that under the Madam Li''s blanket, her two calves were wrapped in thick bandages and were boarded up. Just by looking at them, one could tell that their movements were inconvenient.


    No wonder when the Madam Li saw that she and Lu Jinfeng had arrived, he still hadn''t moved an inch and was leaning on the bed.


    Lu Jinfeng''s eyes immediately turned red: "Mother, who caused you to become like this?!"


    Wrestling, it was impossible to make someone fall like this.


    He would use a wooden board to hold his leg in place. It was probably broken.


    As he thought of this, Chen Mu Mu''s face was filled with shock as well. "Both of his legs were actually broken?"


    Hearing that, Lu Jinfeng''s Qi became unstable, his eyes seemed to shoot sparks. Clenching his fists, he asked angrily: "Mother, tell me, who caused you to become like this?!"


    Judging from his appearance, he was completely convinced that he would be willing to risk his life to kill someone in the next second.


    Madam Li''s lips moved, shaking his head: "No one harmed me, I fell down on my own ¡­"


    "How can I fall like this?!" Lu Jinfeng was furious, his eyes had already turned red, "Mother, do you think I''m still a three year old child?"


    He paused, gritted his teeth, and asked: "Are you Lu Daquan and Madam Luo those two dogs?"


    He knew the culprit behind the pastry case, Chen Mu Mu Mu. Since Lu Daquan and Madam Luo could harm Chen Mu Mu, they could naturally harm Madam Li as well.


    They called them cowards, but those two were the ones who could send arsenic to Chen Mu Mu to eat!


    There wouldn''t be only once that could harm someone''s heart.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu could understand Lu Jinfeng''s feelings, but she wasn''t clear about the situation, so she could only shut her mouth and watch from the side.


    "Child, you''re still as impatient as ever. It''s not those two." Madam Li was afraid that he would really rush out and do something foolish, so she hurriedly reached out to grab his sleeve. "I know that they wanted to harm Mu Mu, but the injury on my leg was really not caused by them."


    When he said this, forget about Lu Jinfeng, even Chen Mu did not believe him.


    If Lu Daquan and Madam Luo weren''t the two murderers who harmed the Madam Li, how could they have that kind of attitude when talking in jail?


    They knew that Madam Li''s legs were injured, and they were happy to see it done.


    When she saw Lu Jinfeng''s expression, she knew what he was thinking. She let out a gentle sigh and said, "Xiao Feng, Mu Mu, I''m not lying to you two, it really wasn''t done by Lu Daquan and the two bastards Madam Luo."


    Her eyes moved, and she said softly, "Mother is no longer the weak and powerless Li Liu''er of the past. In Xingyu Village, my son and daughter were all so ambitious, anyone who wants to bully me must think twice, and I will not let them hurt me for nothing."


    She glanced at Chen Mu Mu Mu as though she had resonated with her and smiled, "I will definitely retaliate."


    Hearing Madam Li''s words, Chen Mu Mu Mu''s heart inexplicably felt much better.


    With this awareness, the pig-like teammate wasn''t afraid of secretly swindling her while she was out of sight.


    Others could not help him for a lifetime, but if the Madam Li wanted to truly raise his head in front of everyone, then he would have to become strong on his own first.


    The first step to taking a strong step was to beat her up and then beat her back with a backhand.


    Madam Li said that if ordinary people beat her up, she would retaliate. Then, the person who bullied her ¡­


    Chen Mu and Lu Jinfeng looked at each other and asked, "Was it Madam Niu?"


    In the ancient times, filial piety was the first priority, and the feudal system of thinking was serious, no matter how overboard the mother-in-law was, as a daughter-in-law, she could not complain to the mother-in-law. Just like last time, the Madam Niu had already placed the Madam Li into the Pig Cage, so what could the Madam Li do with it?


    No, at most, logical public opinion would criticize Madam Niu and affect his reputation. When he went out, people would scold him. At that time, if Madam Li scolded Madam Niu in return, or locked the Pig Cage in place with a beating, the spine of Madam Li would definitely be exposed.


    Therefore, when everyone bullies Madam Li, Madam Li can retaliate, but not Madam Niu. Madam Li doesn''t have the same King Kong heart like Chen Mu Mu and Lu Jinfeng, where even if people mistakenly spit on him, they would not change their expressions.


    Chen Mu Mu and Lu Jinfeng''s eyes were fixed on Madam Li''s face. Seeing Madam Li''s expression change, their hearts sank.


    Lu Jinfeng looked at Madam Li, and asked with a cold voice, word for word: "Was it really that slut who beat him up?!"


    What he had said was definitely more than what he suspected.


    No one could be so merciless. The villagers did not dare be unable to do so, but Madam Niu was not afraid of them.


    In her eyes, a daughter-in-law and a junior should be the cow beneath her feet. Serves her right to beat and scold her, worthy to be tormented by her.


    Being able to lock Madam Li up and break both his legs, what was there to not dare!


    "What slut!" The Madam Li looked around in panic and scolded in a small voice, "She is your grandmother after all, you can''t be rude ¡­"


    "She''s not!" Lu Jinfeng''s expression was cold and her voice was extremely cold.


    Originally, it was not good for him and the Madam Li, but now that he knew ¡­ The Madam Niu was indeed not related to him by blood.


    This kind of grandmother, what did she have to do with him!?


    Madam Li had never seen such an angry Lu Jinfeng, her eyes and expression were like a demon who had been provoked, and could pounce and bite a person to death at any time. She panicked and anxiously said: "Xiao Feng, don''t be rash, listen to me, my leg is injured and has the strength of a lady, but it was not broken by her."


    Hearing that, Lu Jinfeng was startled: "What do you mean?"


    "She asked me out. She said that she had something important to tell me. Then, a mysterious person appeared at the edge of the huge pit and used a wooden stick to break my leg." Speaking of that time, Madam Li''s lips were trembling. Even though she tried her best to suppress her fear, she could still see it, "I am sure that person is not Madam Niu."


    "Even so, it has nothing to do with her!" Lu Jinfeng said hatefully, "I will not let that wicked woman who has the heart of a beast get away with this!"


    "Every injustice has its own master. The heavens are watching every single one of them. A woman like her will sooner or later receive her retribution." The Madam Li shook his head and looked at Lu Jinfeng and Chen Mu earnestly, "Mother does not wish for anything to happen to you two. You all better not find trouble with Madam Niu as Mother does not wish to cause trouble."


    "Mother!" Lu Jinfeng was a little helpless, "She treated you like this, could it be that you are still thinking of being filial, and do not dare to retaliate against her?"


    "What is filial piety?" Madam Li suddenly said, "Long ago, on the day your father died, there was no longer any need to talk about filial piety between Madam Niu and I."


    Of course, these were just words. How could these be the true words of the Madam Li. In her heart, she was still conservative.


    Chen Mu and Lu Jinfeng naturally did not take these words seriously.


    "Then why don''t you let me help you vent your anger?" Lu Jinfeng was quite confused.


    Judging from his irritable temper, anyone who hit him would just directly hit him back. There was no point in hesitating.


    "You still have other things to vent your anger on." Madam Li closed his eyes, as if he was unwilling to say more, "She''s not the culprit."


    Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu understood, Madam Li was afraid of getting revenge.


    What she wanted was to endure her momentary grievance and live in peace.


    But was safety really something that could be obtained just because one felt wronged?


    The trees wanted peace, but the wind did not stop. A storm was brewing, and it was not that simple.


    "Who is that?" Lu Jinfeng asked fiercely.


    His close ones had always been his bottom line, and in his entire life, he was the only relative of the Madam Li. The Madam Li had given him another life, and whoever dared to touch the Madam Li, he would cripple that person no matter what!


    "I don''t know." Madam Li''s eyes flickered, he shook his head, "I''ve never seen his face before. He covered his face, and ambushed me from behind."


    She paused. "That person knows martial arts."


    So, this was the reason why Madam Li was afraid?


    Who was that mysterious man, did he just break Madam Li''s legs? Why interrupt?


    Without waiting for Lu Jinfeng and Chen Mu to think about it, Madam Li had already changed the topic. She grabbed onto Lu Jinfeng''s hand and slowly pried his fist apart, saying, "Xiao Feng, Mother''s entire life, wishes for you and Mu Mu to be safe.


    Her eyes seemed to flash with emotions as she chuckled, "You must have suffered a lot in the past few days, right? You''ve become much skinnier than before."


    Lu Jinfeng and Chen Mu Mu both did not answer.


    If one were to talk about grievances and unforeseen events, they had experienced more than just a few things in the past few days. Lu Jinfeng had almost stepped into the gates of hell and she too, had narrowly escaped death.


    Seeing that the two of them were silent, Madam Li smiled, "What am I worrying about? With Mister Lin around, you guys must be safe."


    It seemed that Lin Banxian did not tell him about Lu Jinfeng being assassinated a few times, otherwise Madam Li would not be so calm.


    With Lin Banxian''s good intentions, Lu Jinfeng and Chen Mu Mu Mu did not want to reveal it.


    Madam Li revealed a relieved smile, his eyes glanced around, seeing the shadow of a person outside, he asked: "Who is this?"


    Chen Mu and Lu Jinfeng turned around and saw Qin Tianliang waving a jade bone fan as he greeted them with a smile, "Hey, seeing that the three of you are chatting happily, I didn''t disturb you.


    This person must have heard everything they said just now.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu''s chest tightened as he strode out of the door, fuming, "Qin Tianshui, if you continue to listen foolishly in the corner, I''ll blast you out of here!"


    Qin Tianshui threw up his hands, smiling helplessly. "I just overheard it. Don''t be so angry."


    How could she not be angry? This was her territory and she did not want to be monitored everywhere.


    Unlike Shangguan Bai, she didn''t have a diamond heart, so she knew that Qin Tiansei was monitoring their every move, but she still didn''t know if she could smile or not.


    She stared at him and said with a serious expression, "This is my house. I won''t allow you to reach your hand in."


    "What if ¡­" Qin Tianliang''s lips curved up in a smile, "What about me?"


    "If you do." "I''ve always been the first to show courtesy before taking action. You are my friend, so I''ll be extremely polite."


    However, after she discovered them, they were all poisoned to the point of being dumb, and they were all thrown out!


    What''s wrong with you?


    ''Your Highness! ''She didn''t poison his facial features, but she had other methods to deal with him that others wouldn''t be able to see!


    Perhaps it was because her smile was too sinister, Qin Tiansei couldn''t help but shiver. He shifted his gaze away from her and said with a coy smile, "I''m just joking. I''m a very proper person."

 C137

    Although Qin Tianshui was always sloppy, he was not stupid. What kind of person was Chen Mu? He couldn''t even blink his eyes as he tried to scheme, even if he wanted to poison the prisoners inside the cell.


    Qin Tiansei paid attention to Shangguan Family and because he was interested in Lu Jinfeng and Chen Mu, after a few days of investigation, he naturally found out that Shangguan Bai''s illness had been cured by Chen Mu.


    Poison doctors were originally a family, but the Poison King was not necessarily a genius doctor.


    He was a prince with a high status. The commoners did not dare to lay their hands on him, but the doctors were different.


    When doctors drugged someone to kill them, they would always be able to kill them secretly without anyone noticing. There were even some who did not die, and the poison would only act up after several years or even over ten years had passed.


    He didn''t want to offend a petty "Godly Doctor" like Chen Mu Mu Mu for a small matter, and then bring himself down.


    Nothing was more important than his life. His life was worth a lot.


    "Are you serious?" Chen Mu Mu sized him up with a peculiar gaze as he sneered.


    Qin Tiansei smiled sheepishly and said in a low voice, "Chen Mu Mu Mu, can''t you give me some face because I''ve helped you with so many things?"


    "Of course I have to." Chen Mu Mu nodded as he glanced at him, "However, I didn''t give you too much. You have to fight for the rest."


    Initially, he had addressed himself as "This King". However, after entering the Apricot Rain Village, he had addressed himself as "I".


    This unusually well-grounded prince didn''t have the slightest awareness of the royalty of the royal family. She even started to suspect whether he was a son picked up by the royal family when it came to switching identities.


    Qin Tianliang naturally couldn''t guess what she was thinking, but he still met her doubtful gaze head-on.


    ''This girl ¡­ ''


    It was much more difficult to deal with than what he had imagined.


    An unreadable emotion flashed through Qin Tianli''s eyes. With a smile on his face, he walked into the Madam Li''s room.


    Madam, my name is Qin Tianshui. I am Lu Jinfeng and Chen Mu Mu Mu''s friend.


    His introduction left Lu Jinfeng and Chen Mu somewhat speechless.


    Not only did they not say anything, they even finished speaking for them.


    Lu Jinfeng had been suffering from strange diseases since young, so she didn''t have many friends. Now that she had recovered, she had many friends, but when she saw the people from the Xingyu Village, she did not have much of a desire for them. Seeing that Lu Jinfeng and Chen Mu had made new friends outside, she was extremely happy.


    Her son finally had a true friend.


    Madam Li laughed so hard that a flower almost appeared on his face, "I am not some madam, I am just a village woman. Since you are Xiao Feng and Mu''s friend, please call me Aunt."


    Qin Tianshui was a prince, the aunt of a prince ¡­ How could it be called that easily?


    Lu Jinfeng''s brows twitched. Just as he was about to explain, Qin Tiansei said with a beaming smile: "If that''s the case, then I won''t be courteous. I''ll call you Aunt Lu."


    "This is what a good child should be like." Madam Li nodded his head in satisfaction as he looked around Qin Tiantai. With a glint in his eyes, he said, "Nephew, your bearing is extraordinary and your face is unfamiliar. I''m afraid you''re not from Tristar Town, right?"


    "I''m in the capital. I came back to the Linzhou to visit my family." Qin Tianshui explained, "Auntie has never seen me before, so I feel unfamiliar."


    "But I think, people are familiar with each other from the beginning, so we''ll get to know each other after walking around a bit. If Aunt doesn''t mind, when she gets better, she can come and stay in the capital with us for a few days."


    "You?" Madam Li was startled, "So that means Xiao Feng and Mu Mu will be entering the capital city in a few days?"


    This big mouth!


    Chen Mu Mu and Lu Jinfeng looked at each other, a little unhappy.


    They had yet to agree on when to leave when Qin Tianshui revealed the news. When Madam Li found out, he would definitely be worried about loss and gain every day.


    Those who have injuries and are sick have too much to worry about, and are unsuitable for injury and illness.


    Qin Tiansei acted as if he did not see the ugly expressions of the two and asked with some suspicion, "Could it be that Aunt does not know that after the New Year, Xiao Feng and Mu Mu decided to head to the capital to develop their business?"


    It was one thing to hide in a corner of the room, but to actually say it out loud to the patient.


    Lu Jinfeng''s heart was stumped. If not for the fact that this person had helped him and Chen Mu Mu Mu, he really wanted to kick him out.


    Chen Mu Mu had the same thoughts as well. She was considering whether she should kick this irritating fellow out tomorrow. Since ancient times, beauties have always been troublesome, and handsome men were easy to stir up trouble. This Qin Tiansei, no one passed down the scourge he fought for, while he himself jumped out to harm others.


    If he was allowed to stay a few more days, the rare peace in the Apricot Rain Village would have all been ruined.


    She let out a light breath. Seeing that the Madam Li''s expression had changed a few times, she seemed both sorrowful and astonished, and all sorts of complicated and intertwined feelings could be felt, as she consoled, "Mother, don''t listen to his nonsense. Xiao Feng and I have not decided yet, but if the situation has changed, we might not go out."


    "A good man is always determined to stay in this barren Xingyu Village. He might not have any good development." Who would have thought that Madam Li would not accept her good intentions, "Young Master Qin is a talent, it would also be beneficial for you to interact with him more."


    Just because Qin Tiansei had said that his home was in the capital, the Madam Li treated him differently?


    What if ¡­ Madam Li knew that Qin Tiansei was a prince, but he still didn''t faint from fright.


    Immediately, no one spoke. The atmosphere in the room was eerily quiet.


    Qin Tianshui beamed with joy, "With aunt''s appreciation, if anything happens in the future, Ben ¡­ I will definitely take good care of the two of you."


    Madam Li nodded his head in gratitude. Then, a look of worry flashed in his eyes, so fast that no one could catch him, "This is great, you are all friends.


    At this point, there was no point in continuing the conversation. Chen Mu Mu wanted to avoid being frustrated, so he simply asked Madam Li for the prescription that Lin Mo gave him, and headed to the kitchen while pondering over it.


    Aunt Wang was squatting in front of the small stove cooking something. When he saw Chen Mu Mu Mu, he asked: "You''re done talking so quickly?"


    As soon as she entered the room, Chen Mu Mu smelt a strong medicinal fragrance. She sniffed and asked, "Aunt, is this the medicine for my mother?"


    The Aunt Wang nodded his head, "The time to wait is almost up. After an incense stick of time, we can bring it in."


    Chen Mu Mu Mu was a little apologetic, "We haven''t been at home for the past few days. It''s been hard on you to know that so many things have happened at home."


    Especially since both of Madam Li''s legs were broken, he could only lie on the bed and not get down. The Aunt Wang was the only one who was busy cleaning, cooking, medicine, etc.


    Furthermore, during the period of time when the food workshop was in trouble, the Aunt Wang had to pay more than just what he had seen on the surface.


    Aunt Wang shook her head: "The family does not say anything, I am a lonely, lonely old woman, you guys do not mind accompanying me, this is my fortune. To be able to help is a small matter, and I am very happy that it does not seem to be of little use to me. "


    "How could you be useless?" Chen Mu Mu laughed, "You are our family''s treasure, our great benefactor. If it wasn''t for you taking me, Mother and Xiao Feng in, we wouldn''t even know what we are like now."


    "You''re saying this again!" The Aunt Wang snorted, "I think you guys are too xenophobic."


    "Nothing out of the ordinary. You were the one who said it. One family doesn''t talk about two family matters." "Yes," Chen Mu replied. Thinking of something, a light flickered in his eyes. "But you have done a great favor for our family. We will definitely remember your words."


    It''s not that I owe you all anything, it''s just a small matter." Lady Wang saw the gratitude and shame on her face and hesitated for a moment. Then, as if she had made a decision, she said, "Actually, the person who has done you a favor is Mister Lin.


    "Lin Banxian?" Chen Mu Mu was moved as he blinked and asked half-jokingly, "We don''t seem to have much to do with him."


    "I also do not know what relationship benefactor has with your family. However, benefactor has instructed me to take care of your family. This is what I should do." The Aunt Wang said.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu was surprised: "So the Lin Banxian owes you a debt of gratitude?"


    She had heard of her benefactor when she was accepted into Aunt Wang not too long ago, but towards this so called "benefactor", her Aunt Wang had always maintained a mysterious attitude. She had never thought that this so-called "benefactor" was actually Lin Mo.


    If the Aunt Wang taking care of Lu Jinfeng''s family was Lin Mo''s instruction, then how long had he secretly observed Lu Jinfeng''s family for?


    Since he was able to repair Madam Li''s broken leg, his medical skills were naturally not bad. Then why was it that after being poisoned for so many years, Lu Jinfeng was unable to say anything?


    If he was truly serious, even if he couldn''t completely cure the poison, and even if he couldn''t turn Lu Jinfeng into his current beautiful skin, he could at least slow down the poison a little.


    The reason why Lin Mo secretly took care of Lu Jinfeng was because of his feelings for Mo Qin. Because he loved Lu Jinfeng''s mother, he loved his family and his children.


    He was really concerned about Lu Jinfeng''s family, how could it be possible that after so many years of not putting in effort, Madam Li and Lu Jinfeng received so much disdain and snub in Xingyu Village? They were so poor that they did not even have much rice to eat, their bodies were so weak that they could be summoned away by the King of Hell at any time. She had only recently shown her concern to the extreme?


    Many times, the details could be seen. What more people needed was not to add flowers to the flowers, but to provide coal in the midst of snow.


    If he loved her, how could he only make things more beautiful?


    Lin Mo was afraid that Lu Jinfeng, who was behind Lu Jinfeng, was not as simple as he thought.


    Aunt Wang did not notice Chen Mu Mu''s expression and upon hearing her question, he directly said, "Benefactor has once helped our family greatly. This favor, even if you want me to die, it would not be excessive."


    When he thought back to the past, Aunt Wang''s expression became somewhat agitated, "Without benefactor, there would be no me today, and no my current home."


    He then glanced at Chen Mu Mu Mu, held her hand and patted it, "So don''t worry, Aunt Wang doesn''t have any intentions or intentions towards you guys, I am only following benefactor''s instructions to repay you guys."


    Pausing, he then let out a low sigh, "Regardless of whether you believe me or not, I originally only wanted to help benefactor do something to repay him. But now, I genuinely like all of you."


    Chen Mu was startled, what did Aunt Wang just say? She had never said that the Aunt Wang would be disadvantageous towards them.


    It was just that too many things had happened around her recently. She didn''t trust a single person that easily.

 C138

    It wasn''t that she didn''t have any doubts about Aunt Wang before, if the so called neighborhood in the streets were really that united and loving, it wouldn''t help her by much ¡ª after she came to the Lu family.


    Now that he heard Aunt Wang''s words, he finally understood that everything was Lin Mo instructing her on how to do things.


    Lin Mo''s identity was mysterious now, and he might be friends but not enemies. But what if there came a day when Lin Mo became enemies with them?


    Would the Aunt Wang also go against him?


    To be hurt by strangers and enemies, to have one''s skin hurt, to have one''s heart hurt to be hurt by a trusting person.


    Chen Mu lowered his eyebrows and smiled gently: "Aunt Wang, don''t think too much. Too many things have happened recently, causing me to be a little suspicious.


    It was just that there were some things that needed to be done in order to prepare.


    She did not want to be shot in the back when she needed to.


    "How is this due to me taking care of you? You''re taking care of me now." Aunt Wang laughed. "Girl, you only know how to talk."


    In the past, she, Madam Li and Lu Jinfeng were homeless and lived in the Aunt Wang''s home for a few days. After she bought the Liu family''s courtyard, the family moved in and gave the Aunt Wang a courtyard as well.


    However, Aunt Wang and Madam Li had both helped out at her small workshop before, so it couldn''t be said that they were all taking care of her.


    Now that he thought about it, he couldn''t figure it out.


    She smiled and shook her head, "What I said was the truth. However, we are family now, it is only right for families to take care of each other. We will not talk about this in the future."


    She squatted down and put some firewood into the small stove. "Auntie, please take a rest first. I''m watching the fire. You''ve worked hard for these two people."


    "No need for all your hard work. I''ve heard about what happened in the city. Although I was wrongly accused, I was captured by the government and suffered a lot in jail. How could we not have guessed?" The Aunt Wang pushed her away, "Your mother and I have been unable to help you two. Now that you two have returned, how can we keep you busy? Go rest.


    Aunt Wang''s attitude was firm: "I am unable to do what you youngsters can, then let us do what we can, don''t snatch it away."


    This Aunt Wang, was indeed a genuine person.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu couldn''t bear with her and had to give up his job of brewing medicine.


    She looked around the kitchen and noticed that the food on the stove was almost cooked. She washed her hands and prepared to cook.


    "So you are here." After taking a basket of vegetables and preparing to choose, Lu Jinfeng walked over quickly. Chen Mu Mu glanced at him indifferently, and when he saw the uncontrollable gloominess in his eyes, his heart was moved.


    "Why are you so unhappy?"


    "How can I be happy with that guy here?" How would Qin Tiansei give him face if he wasn''t there? He retorted without restraint, "In my entire life, this is the first time I''ve seen such a shameless person. His mouth was so cheap that even horse manure would sigh in self-pity."


    Of course not, shameless people could casually pick up a bunch of them in this world. However, even though they were shameless, they couldn''t do what Qin Tianshui did, they could only take it for granted.


    In this world, there were many people who spoke shamelessly, but the majority of them were straightforward. How could they be like that fellow, Qin Tiansei? Not only were they cheap, they were even devious and deceitful.


    Let alone Lu Jinfeng, even she herself was a little unable to bear it.


    "Chen Mu Mu, how did you manage to provoke him?" Lu Jinfeng retorted back to being sarcastic, but he did not sit around. He picked up a chair and went to choose dishes from her, as he asked her a question.


    How did he provoke Qin Tiansei? Chen Mu pondered for a moment before shaking his head, "I don''t know either."


    The two of them had smelled the scent from a distance, so they ended up in a tangle.


    Lu Jinfeng looked at her deeply. "Chen Mu Mu Mu, you don''t seem to hate him."


    Although Qin Tianliang had deceived them quite a bit and was an annoying person, he could feel that although Chen Mu seemed to despise him, he actually didn''t reject Qin Tianshui.


    He was a bit depressed. He was working so hard and she looked down on him, but how did he fall for that despicable, shameless, and despicable fellow?


    "Don''t you hate it?" Chen Mu Mu laughed mockingly at himself, "I think so."


    After all, they were one kind of people.


    Even if Qin Tianshui''s actions were too outrageous and shameless at times, for some reason, she felt that they shared a mutual understanding.


    It was not easy to be so cheap.


    She lowered her eyes and muttered to herself irresolutely. After a while, the corner of her mouth curled up. "Don''t face him head on either. Your wits can''t beat him."


    Be it power or scheming, none of them were things that a countryside kid like Lu Jinfeng could compare to.


    Lu Jinfeng''s face sank, and looked at her steadily: "Are you looking down on me?"


    "There''s always something wrong with his skill, there''s always something wrong with his skill, you can''t catch up to his strengths even if you flatter him. Your strengths, are also things that he won''t be able to get for the rest of his life." A fifteen to sixteen year old youth was the age of rebellion. She didn''t dare to provoke him, lest a innocent youth go to study with that bitch Qin Tianshui and be contaminated until his entire body turned black.


    "He''ll never get it in his life." Lu Jinfeng touched his chin, a smile appearing in his eyes, obviously what Chen Mu Mu Mu said was something he was happy to hear, "What is that?"


    "Curiosity is too high, so it might not be very good." Chen Mu didn''t reply. Smiling lightly, he replied, "You don''t have to compare yourself with others. Just be yourself."


    Hearing that, Lu Jinfeng became even happier, and looked straight at her, the stars in her eyes twinkling, enveloping her figure, it was resplendent and bustling, causing people to gasp for breath.


    "That Mu Mu, do you like his appearance or mine?"


    She had just said that this brat was simple, yet he turned around and tried to trick her?


    The corner of Chen Mu Mu''s lips curled up as he shook his head, "I don''t like any of them."


    Lu Jinfeng was startled. His smile froze, and his entire being became silly, as if he was a leaf being swept by an autumn wind.


    Chen Mu Mu found it funny. Children were still the best. Their thoughts were simple, they didn''t need to spend too much time guessing, they could easily understand what he was thinking.


    Lu Jinfeng froze for a moment, realizing that Chen Mu Mu had no intentions to console him, he could only let go of his expression and asked: "Then Chen Mu, what kind of man do you like?"


    "Isn''t it too early to ask me now?" The corners of Chen Mu Mu''s mouth curled up as a trace of craftiness flashed past his eyes. "Don''t forget that I''m still three years old."


    Yes, her body was only twelve years old. Why did she have to marry someone so quickly?


    Since she had grown up by herself, she was used to it. She felt that it would be inconvenient for the two of them to get along together, so she might as well have someone to take care of.


    If they couldn''t find it, it didn''t matter if they didn''t marry until they were old. If they had the money to support themselves, why did they have to be other people''s wives, work as servants for a man''s family, and pass on their generations?


    Ancient men had the customs of three wives and four concubines.


    "After the new year, you''ll be thirteen." Lu Jinfeng''s mouth twitched, "Chen Mu Mu Mu, are you still treating me as Thirteen? You almost went to visit me earlier."


    "You also said it, it''s just that I''m quickly bowing to you, I''m not really bowing to you." Chen Muzhen said righteously, "The fact that I didn''t pay my respects means that I am still a young girl who has yet to leave the pavilion, and there is a cloud in our country''s laws. "The villagers are ignorant and can kidnap and sell their children, but the law does not support them. Now that I am still a young girl, naturally, I still have to be 15 to 15 years old before I can get married."


    Lu Jinfeng was mute for half a second: "I didn''t force you to get married now."


    In the past, he had been coarse and ignorant, and had never left the village. He had never left the village, and had always believed that once a woman came to the village, she could marry and have children.


    He wouldn''t force her to marry him now. He would only remind her ¡­ She really wasn''t young anymore.


    "I know what you mean. All the women in the village, those my age, can be other people''s wives and children." Chen Mu Mu shrugged as he stood up and walked around him. "Look, I''m still a child. How can I give birth to a child?"


    Lu Jinfeng choked, and did not know how to reply for a moment.


    He only wanted to remind her that she wasn''t young anymore and would be married in two years'' time. It was time to think about the major events that would happen to her in the future. How ¡­ The topic had changed to this?


    Aunt Wang heard the two of them talking and he covered his mouth and laughed.


    The matters of the children were different from her generation, so it was quite interesting to look at them.


    However, as an elder, he should not interfere.


    As it happened, the medicine on the stove was ready, so she took a bowl and poured out the medicine. Then she took the bowl and left the field to the two children.


    Chen Mu had naturally seen Aunt Wang leave, but their conversation had nothing to do with nutrition, so she was not too concerned about whether Aunt Wang had heard it or not.


    He lowered his head and continued picking the dishes.


    The young man, who was embarrassed by her words, remained silent for a moment before suddenly opening his mouth again, "Chen Mu Mu Mu, then have you ever thought about what kind of man you like?"


    He was a bit nervous. "You''re a woman after all. You''ve thought about what your future husband would look like, haven''t you?"


    It was still the same old topic. Was he really that persistent?


    Chen Mu Bai glanced at him, "Of course I have thought of it, but it''s not like you."


    She used her words to choke Lu Jinfeng, but Lu Jinfeng did not get hit, and continued to ask: "Then what kind of man do you like?"


    Lu Jinfeng''s words had really stabbed into her heart.


    As a woman, and a woman who had lived two lifetimes together, it was obviously impossible to say that she had no illusions about the opposite sex.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu fell into deep thought. What kind of man was she looking for?


    "Handsome, loves me, protects me, and never lies to me."


    Lu Jinfeng was startled: "It''s that simple?"


    He had thought that for a girl with such ambition, the conditions for a partner would be different.


    For example, one''s family background was outstanding. For example, one''s family background was magnificent. For example, one''s family background was magnificent.


    However, her request was so simple that it exceeded his expectations.


    Just... A single sincerity was enough?


    "I don''t think it''s that simple." Chen Mu Mu pondered for a moment, "It''s easy to say if he loves me and doesn''t lie to me, but if there''s a lifetime of him, how many people can actually never deceive me?"


    Lu Jinfeng''s mouth twitched: "Initially, I thought that your request was easy, but now, it sounds like it''s something that no ordinary person would be able to accomplish."


    To be beautiful, to be sincere, to be strong ¡­ At least in the entire Xingyu Village, there was not a single person who could do this.


    On the other hand, the men she had met outside, such as Qin Tianshui and Shangguan Bai, were all of this type.


    However, it was extremely difficult for a man like that to obtain a heart.


    "That''s why I''m not in a hurry." Chen Mu smiled and said, "Better not."


    Lu Jinfeng cast a sidelong glance at her. "Then, what if you can''t find such a person?"


    "Then I won''t marry, it''s not like I can''t support myself, or maybe I can slowly nurture myself." At this point, Chen Mu Mu remembered that this was an ancient saying, and said with a bit of worry, "You still think that my conditions are easy, but I haven''t finished speaking. I''m a narrow-minded person, I definitely can''t have another woman for a man I like."


    Lu Jinfeng frowned: "What if there is another woman?"


    "It''s fine." Chen Mu smiled sinisterly, "Either he doesn''t move against me, or I will make him cut off all ties and live in regret for the rest of his life!"


    Lu Jinfeng, "..."


    Inexplicably feeling a cold under the crotch, chrysanthemum tight how to do?

 C139

    Seeing Lu Jinfeng not saying anything for a long time, Chen Mu felt that he had frightened a little child. Smiling slightly, he comforted, "Don''t worry, I''m not talking about you."


    But if he were to marry her, wouldn''t he be the one to end his bloodline?


    However ¡­ Her request wasn''t too excessive either.


    The two of them loved each other and shared the same thoughts. There was no reason for a woman to protect the man''s body like jade, while a man could see the new and hate the old.


    If his wife wasn''t clear with other men, he would be tempted to tear her into pieces.


    After thinking about it, Lu Jinfeng''s heart started to feel better. After pondering for a while, he thought of Qin Tianshui and asked: "Chen Mu Mu, when do you plan on chasing that Qin warrior away?"


    "We can''t chase them away." Chen Mu Mu Mu also felt a little helpless, "He can stay however long he wants."


    Qin Tianshui''s influence was there, could she really use a broom to kick a prince out? Furthermore, Qin Tiansei''s bodyguards were no pushovers. If she had the guts to attack them, she might have already been thrown out before she could even raise her fingers.


    Most importantly, "He is our benefactor."


    Putting aside her status as a prince, Qin Tiansei had indeed helped her quite a bit. As a friend, she agreed to cook for him and reward him, so she could not go back on her word.


    "But his actions ¡­" Lu Jinfeng felt his heart tighten when he thought about it, "Sooner or later, this will bring about disaster to us."


    His mouth could not help but spread the news everywhere, enraging Madam Li to the point where his condition worsened.


    "Not necessarily." Chen Mu Mu Mu couldn''t agree with him, "Qin Tianshui always has a sense of propriety when it comes to doing things. Although he''s always sloppy and careless, he has a certain level of confidence when it comes to doing and not touching things."


    Lu Jinfeng frowned: "He had even said a few things to Mother that he shouldn''t have said. I see that you are also angry."


    "I am indeed angry, but it is still too late." Chen Mu Mu said, "Anyway, we are going to the capital, so Mother will find out sooner or later. Rather than hiding in the dark, I might as well plan ahead and enjoy a few more days of warmth."


    "You speak for him." Lu Jinfeng was gloomy, "Could it be that you like him?"


    "Naturally, I became friends because I liked her." Chen Mu Mu Mu didn''t mind Lu Jinfeng''s words at all, "I treat him as a friend, so I should believe in his actions."


    "Aren''t you afraid that he will harm us?" Lu Jinfeng saw that her tone was firm, and felt even more stifled.


    "He won''t." Chen Mu gazed at the rooftop, where some dust had settled. A strange light flashed in his eyes as he smiled, "I trust him, just like how he trusts me."


    Lu Jinfeng was confused: "When did you two get so close to each other?"


    It was actually to the point of trusting the Seamless.


    "It has nothing to do with intimacy. It''s just my intuition. Qin Tianshui won''t harm us." The smile on Chen Mu''s face deepened. "It''s even more beneficial to us if he stays here."


    "Oh?" Lu Jinfeng''s mind moved, "You''re talking about ¡­."


    The mysterious person who had been looking for trouble with them recently, as well as the North King Palace who had never fought face to face with them before?


    No matter what, his status was still there. The people of North King did not dare to lay their hands on him, even if they avoided Qin Tiansei''s attacks on his family. Since Qin Tianli lived here, how could his subordinates be weak?


    Chen Mu Mu exchanged a glance with the other party, and understanding his thoughts, he nodded his head.


    There were some things that she did not say that Lu Jinfeng might not be able to guess. If Qin Tiansei knew that Lu Jinfeng was the son of the North King and still stayed in Xingyu Village, he would definitely have some plans. Currently, Qin Tiansei had not displayed any malicious intentions towards them. That must have been for the sake of profit.


    If there were benefits, then there was the possibility of them being friends. For the sake of those so-called benefits, Qin Tiansei would definitely protect the safety of his family.


    "The dishes are ready. I''ll go wash the vegetables and you can start the fire." In the many busy days outside, I haven''t had a good meal, so I''m hungry right now. " Hearing the sound of people stomping on tiles as they left the rooftop, Chen Mu stood up while carrying a vegetable basket and said with a smile.


    Qin Tianshui already knew their attitudes. He should know what to do in the time they spent together.


    Dinner was ready, and there weren''t many ingredients in the house. With two or three simple dishes, they began to eat.


    After the table was served, Qin Tiansei looked at the meat, vegetables and soup on the table. The corner of his mouth twitched as he said, "You guys are too ¡­"


    Got it.


    "It''s a country bumpkin''s house. The conditions are bad, and we don''t have any ingredients, so let''s just eat." Chen Mu Mu Mu knew that this arrogant young master didn''t mind and said, "If you find the food too little, go buy some ingredients from the town tomorrow."


    As usual, it was good enough to have something to eat. She was a country girl, it was not like he didn''t think about her being poor.


    "I don''t mind. I just feel that this is my first time visiting the Village of Xing Yu. You guys are too friendly, I''m just a little flattered." Hearing Chen Mu Mu''s words, Aunt Wang had already raised his head and suspiciously looked at Qin Tiansei. Being stared by his elders, even if Qin Tianshui was thick-skinned, he still didn''t dare to admit it.


    Moreover, in the countryside, four dishes and a soup were already very sumptuous.


    However, compared to Chen Mu Mu''s promise to be delicious, the difference in taste and taste was just too great. This was why he was somewhat unable to endure it.


    "That''s good, that''s good." Aunt Wang was pleased, "We villagers treat our guests warmly. If it wasn''t for the fact that we don''t have any more ingredients, we would not only cook these dishes, you can eat as much as you want, and don''t have any burdens in your heart."


    Aunt Wang''s train of thought was very simple, because in Xingyu Village, two meat, two vegetables, and a soup were already very sumptuous. She did not expect that Qin Tianshui would say such words because he despised the dishes.


    However, there were some words that Lu Jinfeng and Chen Mu Mu Mu couldn''t say. The Aunt Wang seemed to be an outsider''s ignorant words, but they had no choice but to accept it.


    Chen Mu Mu and Lu Jinfeng looked at each other and laughed, but did not say anything.


    Qin Tiansei did not expect Aunt Wang to really think he was being modest. After being mute for two seconds, he could only brace himself and continue praising.


    Praise was something he had to bite off more than he could chew, but there were only a few dishes on the table. If he didn''t eat them, he would starve.


    Qin Tiansei had no choice but to slowly move his chopsticks, slowly reaching into the dish and picking up a piece of fish.


    "Eh?" When the fish entered his mouth, Qin Tianshui''s eyes immediately lit up. The meat was very smooth and delicious, and the taste of the meat was extremely fresh and tender. It was completely different from what he had eaten before.


    "What kind of fish is this? Why is it so delicious?"


    "Fresh river fishes from the village''s river, so the smell is relatively fresh." If the food workshop continued to operate, there would only be a few fish left for her to cook dinner. However, what happened to the food workshop two days ago was sealed off by the government and it had yet to reopen. As a result, he had not used up the fish he fished out that day. He was still keeping them in the tank and could eat them at any time.


    Of course, she definitely wouldn''t tell Qin Tiansei that this fish had already been raised at home for several days.


    For princes like him who lived a luxurious life, the ingredients needed to be the most fresh. If she were to reveal the truth, Qin Tiansei would definitely feel that the taste had changed.


    "Then what is this dish called? Ben, I don''t think I''ve ever tasted it before." After eating the first mouthful of delicious food, Qin Tianshui could no longer stop. His mouth was full as he asked.


    "Clear water tofu fish." Seeing his interest, Chen Mu Mu introduced, "This tofu is new. Don''t think that the fish is delicious. Actually, the tofu and the fresh fish are cooked together. Most of the fish''s fragrance has entered the tofu. Have you tried a piece of tofu? Do you think it''s different from ordinary tofu, especially fragrant and tender, and especially soft and smooth? "


    Qin Tiansei was skeptical. He stretched out his chopsticks to pick up the tofu, but who would have thought that the tofu was so soft? Before he could pick it up, it split into two and fell back into the plate.


    Qin Tiansei''s face was filled with black lines: "It doesn''t seem to like me much."


    "But isn''t there a sense of accomplishment in chasing it?" Chen Mu Mu continued to encourage him.


    When Qin Tiansei failed to pick up a piece of tofu after seven or eight attempts, he was overjoyed and handed him a spoon.


    "Thank you very much." Qin Tiansei had been unable to get his tofu when he saw that spoon in his hand. He was just about to let out his bellyful of anger when he saw the spoon in his hand and took it without a trace of politeness.


    This time, he managed to scoop the tofu into his mouth. He nibbled on it and sighed in satisfaction, "The tofu is very cunning, but it tastes really good. Even though it''s been tormenting me a few times, I feel really good about it."


    "Of course. It takes a lot of effort to get something good to eat." Chen Mu Mu smiled as he pointed to the other dishes on the table, "Don''t be so busy eating fish, tofu and fried vegetables. This dish is called Oil Dew Vegetable Heart, this dish is called Mushroom Grilled Eggplant, this is Sweet ''n'' Sour Ribs, a bamboo tube frog. "


    "The names of the dishes are so vulgar." Qin Tianli ridiculed, "Even if the taste isn''t bad, if you take the dishes out to the restaurant, they won''t be served."


    "I think so too." Chen Mu Mu nodded. "Then why don''t you give them separate names?"


    "Sure." Qin Tianshui ate happily, and was in a good mood, "But first, you have to tell me how these dishes are made."


    Qin Tianshui shook his head, a look of regret on his face. "Same ingredients. My chef has also cooked these dishes many times. However, the taste is vastly different."


    "It''s easy. If you want to learn, I can teach you. "First, let the ribs bleed in hot water, then..." As he was speaking, a smell suddenly came from his nose. Chen Mu Mu sniffled as he asked the three of them in confusion, "Are you guys cooking something?"


    Lu Jinfeng shook his head: "No, I have already cooked. The fire was extinguished too, how could I be cooking?"


    He rubbed his nose and frowned. "What a smell."


    "Something''s burning up." Qin Tianshui also smelled it.


    "The smell of paper money." Aunt Wang''s face immediately darkened as he stood up, "Which heartless person burned paper money at dinner!"


    Aunt Wang''s anger was not without reason, because the Liu Family''s courtyard was quite a distance away from the other family''s house. If someone else was burning paper money in front of their house, the smell would not be so strong, but the smell they smelled right now was so strong, it was definitely burning paper not far from their house. At their doorstep.


    Thinking up to here, Chen Mu Mu Mu and Lu Jinfeng Qin Tianshui''s faces turned black.


    This was no longer a matter of spoiling the mood. It was a curse. It was an extremely unlucky thing!


    "I''ll go take a look." Lu Jinfeng suddenly stood up, and started walking towards the exit of the hall aggressively.


    "I''ll go too." Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu hurriedly followed behind him.


    This was the house she bought, her home. Who would dare burn paper money outside her house?


    Qin Tianshui was someone who liked to watch the show, so when he saw something interesting, his face revealed a few traces of interest. He hurriedly put down his chopsticks and followed her out.


    The four of them walked out of the lobby and arrived at the main entrance. Sure enough, they saw a gust of black smoke coming in through the crack in the door. They opened the door and saw the woman who was burning money.


    Madam Niu.


    Chen Mu Mu rubbed her temples as the horses galloped in her heart, causing her to be unable to suppress her emotions.


    Lu Jinfeng did not even try to suppress her, he just stared at the Madam Niu angrily and asked coldly: "Old lady, what are you doing now?!"


    When Madam Niu heard this, his originally nonchalant attitude instantly lit ablaze like paper. He suddenly stood up: "Little bastard, who do you call an old woman?


    When a woman gets old, she would have always minded others calling her old. Yet, this fellow, just by saying a few words, was able to poke her in her weak spot!


    "Not for a long time." Lu Jinfeng snorted, "Back then you chased us out of the Lu family, but we still have that piece of paper with the severed relationship on it.


    He paused, with a cold expression, he faintly heard the sound of grinding teeth, "Therefore, you had better give me a reason to do so today, or else I will not guarantee that you will be safe and sound after leaving this place!"

 C140

    Madam Niu looked at him coldly. He felt a chill down his spine, and when he was stared at by the eyes, his knees couldn''t help but go weak.


    She had to exert a great deal of strength to control her trembling legs. She sneered and said, "Yo, listen to this little bastard. If I don''t explain clearly, you''ll make me lose an arm, break a leg, or take my life?"


    Although he didn''t know how this little bastard''s Qi had changed by so much in the past few days, no matter how much it had changed, it couldn''t change that he was Lu Dayi''s son. He should call her Grandmother, right?


    With her seniority pressed down here, it was useless to speak so arrogantly. If she had the ability to do so, then come and hit her!


    Madam Niu thought like this and said, "Little bastard, don''t think that just because you are a little older that you don''t have a black face that you can not put your elders in your eyes. Today, I will put my words to the side, if you have the guts you will beat me to death, if you don''t beat me to death, I will curse you to death for being a heartless bastard!"


    Was this the so-called grandmother?


    A trace of hostility flashed through Qin Tiansei''s eyes as he narrowed them slightly. He poked Chen Mu Mu Mu at his side with his folding fan and asked, "This old thing is your grandmother?"


    He suddenly exclaimed, "This is really outrageous. This is the first time I''ve seen such a thing in my life."


    Always used filial piety to pressure people, but do not know that some people, is not worthy of filial piety compared to.


    He unconsciously looked at Lu Jinfeng, his eyes carrying a bit of expectation and gloom.


    "We broke off our relationship a long time ago." Chen Mu Mu shrugged. "You''re so smart, you should be able to deduce the general relationship from just a few words."


    "As the saying of breaking off ties, I never thought that the commoners really do have such powers." Qin Tianshui''s eyes were deep, "I even thought that only people from the imperial family could be so heartless and not be despised by others."


    But that was because the royal family''s power was supreme, and no one dared to talk about the trivial matters of the royal family. However, a commoner was just a commoner.


    The commoners were all equal, no one should be polite to anyone. If a family had a joke to talk about, no one would help hide it after lunch.


    Broken relationship, it actually didn''t cause the public to be angry, it actually didn''t get spat on to death by the crowd, and even Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu could still safely stay in the Apricot Rain Village and do business.


    This was either because the villagers of Xingyu Village were magnanimous and understanding each other, or because this woman had gone too far. Everyone felt that it was right that their children had broken off their relationship with her, and no one was on her side.


    Looking at the situation he saw today, this Madam Niu should be the second one.


    The woman ¡­ Just how vile was his character that he could be despised by the masses, even being ''unfilial'' was tolerable.


    Chen Mu couldn''t help but roll his eyes when he saw the look of interest on his face. "Your family''s situation can''t be compared to ours."


    How could a small village like hers compare to the three thousand imperial concubines of the imperial harem? The most heartless person was always hidden within the imperial family. They grew up within the imperial harem, and had seen all sorts of ugly things. They were so shocked by this scene that they almost died from laughter.


    Qin Tiantai looked at her thoughtfully. "From your words, you''ve heard quite a bit about my family?"


    "You must be joking, I''ve never been to Beijing." Seeing his lips twitching, Chen Mu was just about to speak when he was stopped by another sentence. "Country villager, if you don''t believe me, you can check for yourself."


    Qin Tiansei instantly shut his mouth.


    On the other side, after hearing Madam Niu''s words, Lu Jinfeng''s face immediately turned black, he clenched his fists, and with a cracking sound, he walked towards Madam Niu.


    "What? You think I don''t dare?"


    His steps were heavy, his expression was gloomy, and his voice was cold, as if he was a vicious beast without a shred of emotion.


    "Madam Niu, I''m afraid you have already forgotten the pain I gave you the last time."


    Madam Niu trembled, a look of hesitation flashed past his eyes.


    Lu Jinfeng had never been friendly to her, it was fine if she didn''t recover from her previous illness, but after she recovered, she had quarreled with her multiple times, and they did not do much.


    On the most serious occasion, her arm had been dislocated and it had hurt her for a long time.


    Little bastard was someone that no one in the family recognized. He dared to hit her just like that?!


    However, if she dared to come here and cause trouble, she wouldn''t be lacking in confidence.


    With his mind set, Madam Niu held onto his trembling calves, looking as if he was willing to die on the surface: "Alright, as expected, you have the guts to beat me up, anyway, the Emperor is very filial now, and Inspector Chenfu is also moving about inside his Linzhou City. You better beat me to death, otherwise, I''ll go to the Inspector General Chenyi, Sir Chen, and beat your entire family to death!"


    "Inspector Chen?" Qin Tianshui had a face full of playfulness.


    If that old man knew that his name had been used like that, what kind of expression would he have?


    "That''s right, it''s Inspector Chen!" Seeing Lu Jinfeng stopped in his tracks, Madam Niu thought that he was intimidated by this, and straightened his back even more, "Master Chen is famous for being the great master of the Azure Sky, no matter what, you little bastard, you have to call me grandma, do you dare hit me? "I told you to go straight into the yamen and come out horizontally!"


    The filial piety worshipped by His Majesty today, to be used in such a way was also a tragedy.


    Qin Tiansei shook his head and said in a low voice, "This woman, she has nothing to be afraid of. I really want to give her a beating."


    But very clearly, after hearing what Madam Niu said, Aunt Wang and Lu Jinfeng both looked hesitant.


    Because with Madam Niu''s personality, she would definitely be able to do such a thing. And right now, the most filial of all, if Lu Jinfeng was accused of beating his elders and accused of doing so by the Lord Messenger, Lu Jinfeng would definitely not be as simple as just standing on a wooden board, if he were to say that he was standing on the inside and standing on the outside, it would definitely come out.


    Unfilial, the biggest evil reputation was ¡ª beheading and showing off to the public.


    Lu Jinfeng was not afraid of death, but he was still worried about him, and the Madam Li was currently lying on the sickbed. What should Chen Mu Mu Mu do?


    To pay so much for the sake of Madam Niu''s lowly life was simply not worth it.


    However, the Madam Niu had caused his father to die of illness and his mother, Madam Li to lose her leg. Now, she was even burning paper in front of his house to curse them.


    So difficult.


    Lu Jinfeng clenched his fists tightly. His expression changed a few times, and in the end, he took a deep breath and calmed the hostility on his face.


    "What do you want?"


    He was no longer a child and could not act on impulse. Since the Madam Niu was so noisy, there must be a reason.


    If she could not get what she wanted after destroying the Madam Niu, it would also be a form of punishment.


    Seeing his expression soften, Madam Niu thought that he was afraid of the messenger. With a pleased smile, he kicked away the cigarette ash on the ground, "That''s more like it, you''re still a little too inexperienced to fight against this old lady."


    Lu Jinfeng did not deny, and only looked at her coldly.


    Madam Niu felt that his gamble was right and was extremely proud of himself.


    "I want you to return my son and daughter and niece to me!"


    The son of the Madam Niu was Lu Daquan, but his daughter and niece ¡­ Lu Yulian and Lin Qiu''er?


    What wishful thinking.


    Lu Jinfeng rejected him without even thinking: "Madam Niu, do you take my place as a yamen, you want me to release him just because you say so?"


    "Since the matter arose because of you and Chen Mu, I will naturally leave it to you and Chen Mu to settle it!" The Madam Niu was unwilling to let them go, "If you can''t save them, who else can!?"


    This was funny. Was this really a question that could be solved by whoever solved the problem?


    Lu Jinfeng was amused by her logic: "Madam Niu, are you stupid? Because of me and Mu Mu, you want us to settle this? Your daughter and niece have committed the crime of murder. It is a heinous crime and there is no mercy in it.


    Even if he could, he didn''t want to.


    Those people caused Chen Mu Mu to suffer so much and harmed so many innocent people, so whatever punishment he was sentenced to, he deserved it. It was so easy to bring them to justice, how could he help them get rid of their crimes?


    "That''s because you don''t want to save her." Madam Niu was furious, "My daughter and niece committed the crime of murder, but who did they kill? Isn''t Chen Mu Mu staying here well? On what basis do you think that my daughter and niece are guilty of murder?! "


    She gritted her teeth as she angrily glared at Chen Mu Mu, "It''s all because of this jinx. If it wasn''t for her, my daughter and niece wouldn''t even have been imprisoned! Tell the messenger that my daughter and niece did not kill anyone. It was all made up by this woman, and she was the culprit! "If you tell Lord Messenger that he''s wise, he will definitely let Jade Lotus and Qiu''er back!"


    This was trading Chen Mu Mu Mu''s life for Lu Yulian''s and Lin Qiu''er''s, using Chen Mu Mu''s innocence to help Lu Yulian and Lin Qiu''er escape punishment.


    Lu Jinfeng scoffed, "Madam Niu, even though you are old, you aren''t old enough to be muddleheaded. It was your daughter and Lin Qiu''er who wanted to harm Chen Mu and implicate dozens of innocent civilians. Your daughter''s and Lin Qiu''er''s lives are fate. Could it be that Chen Mu Mu Mu''s life isn''t life? "


    "I don''t care. If it weren''t for her, Yulian and Qiu''er would never have gotten involved in that matter!" Madam Niu looked at Chen Mu Mu fiercely, his gaze was like a dagger painted with poison, cutting people into pieces at any moment. "I don''t care what methods you use, you have to save Yu Lian and Qiu Er! Otherwise, I will make sure that your entire family will never be at peace again! "


    And there was also such an excuse, he was clearly trying to force Chen Mu Mu to his death.


    But what did Chen Mu Mu do wrong? She was a victim, yet she had to bear the consequences?


    Lu Jinfeng frowned, he was just about to berate this woman for making trouble without reason, but then he saw the quiet Chen Mu walking up, his smile was very strange.


    "Old woman, your logic suddenly gave me a question. If you give me a clear answer, I will agree to save Lu Yulian and Lin Qiu''er."


    When Madam Niu saw her coming over, he was alarmed. Hearing her words, his eyes lit up and his face filled with joy.


    "Ask away."


    It was worth it no matter how he looked at it!


    When Qin Tianshui saw Madam Niu''s reaction, he sneered and said, "Stupid old woman."


    How could Chen Mu Mu be so easy to deal with? She could solve the problem with just a single answer, and the answer to that question would probably be dug out for him to die.


    Walking into the trap without knowing it, he thought that he had picked up a bargain and that there was nothing he could do about it.


    Everyone ignored Qin Tiantai and their gazes all landed on Chen Mu Mu Mu.


    Seeing Madam Niu agree, Chen Mu''s eyes flashed with a strange light, and then he smiled: "Today, when I was back from Linzhou City with Lu Jinfeng and the rest, I saw that someone was selling a big wolfdog. That dog was both hungry and hungry, it looked pitiful and happy. I couldn''t bear it anymore, so I wanted to buy one back, but who would have thought that the wolfdog was only as tall as my neck, but it was extremely fierce. When I first grabbed it, I didn''t hold it back, and actually let it run away. "


    Everyone was puzzled. What did this have to do with the problem?


    Madam Niu was also stunned, she could not guess what she wanted to ask, so she asked directly: "What do you want to ask?"


    "No rush, I''m not done yet." "When we found that big wolfdog, that beast actually bit a cow to death, and even ate one of its legs. If we find it later, I think that cow might have already been eaten by it."


    Of course, this was all just bragging. How could a wolfhound eat an entire cow in one go? Even its stomach wouldn''t be able to hold it in.


    However, the village had never raised a wolfhound before. The people of this remote village had never seen anyone leave the village twice in their entire lives. Moreover, there were people who had been bitten to death by wolves in the forest at the back of the village. The rumors spread like wildfire. Very few people had ever seen a wolf, but the rumors became more and more outrageous. In those people''s mouths, a wolf had even become a three-headed, six-armed beast.


    And a wolfhound is about that kind of animal.


    Based on what Chen Mu Mu said, he should be able to kill an ox with his teeth.


    Madam Niu''s face did not look good, her heart was gloomy. She unhappily said: "Didn''t you want to ask a question? Why are you bringing up this wolfdog? Can it be that if I cannot answer your question, you are going to feed me to that beast?"

 C141

    "Of course not." Chen Mu cast a meaningful glance at her, "However, this big wolfdog is related to the question I wanted to ask."


    "Then ask." Madam Niu was getting impatient.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu didn''t care about her anxious look and only said lightly, "That big wolfdog is so mighty, I thought it was adorable, so I bought it to visit the courtyard."


    In a split-second, four pairs of eyes shot towards Chen Mu Mu.


    Madam Niu immediately took a deep breath: "You''re crazy, buying wolves to come look for us!"


    Lu Jinfeng and the Heavenly Li King''s aunty did not say a word, her expression was a little odd.


    They all knew that Chen Mu Mu Mu did not buy the big wolfdog, so she must have said those words to trick Madam Niu.


    However, they were all on Chen Mu Mu''s side, so no one dared expose Chen Mu Mu Mu''s lie to warn Madam Niu not to fall for it.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu smiled, seeing the Madam Niu''s panicked expression, the smile on his face became wider.


    "I heard you say just now that you have to be friendly and repay kindness with kindness. You said that you have to help those in need at all costs, even if it means losing your life, right?"


    "It seems... "That''s right." Madam Niu replied hesitantly.


    She kept feeling that something wasn''t right, but there was no loophole in Chen Mu''s question.


    It was originally Lu Yulian and Lin Qiu''er who wanted to harm Chen Mu Mu, but now they wanted Chen Mu Mu Mu to save Lu Yulian instead.


    Seeing that Madam Niu had succeeded in his trap, Chen Mu laughed even more happily, "Then Madam Niu, since you said it like that, you must have some sort of understanding, right?"


    No, that''s not right!


    The Madam Niu was flustered, but before she could think of what to say, the smile on Chen Mu Mu Mu''s face retracted as he coldly spoke.


    "Since you are so great, my big wolfdog is very hungry right now. Why don''t you feed it your fat? After all, compared to the one that needs it, your life has nothing to do with it." Chen Mu reached out a hand to Lu Jinfeng, who understood and placed the dagger he brought along with him into her hand.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu drew his dagger, slicing through the iron like mud. As soon as he drew his dagger, the sharp cold air reflected the cold light.


    Chen Mu grabbed a strand of his hair and approached his dagger, blowing lightly.


    The hair was cut in half without hesitation.


    Chen Mu shook the dagger in his hand and laughed innocently, "Madam Niu, put your heart at ease and your life at stake. If you are truly able to cut off your own flesh and feed it to my big wolfdog, I will repay you with my virtue and rescue Lu Yulian and Lin Qiu''er."


    Madam Niu watched as the dagger blew through his hair and hair, and listened to Chen Mu Mu''s words. His entire body shivered, and he felt a chill down his spine.


    Cut her own flesh and feed it to the dogs, she must be sick! How could a little beast let her cut meat? Moreover, with how valiant that wolfhound was, to feed it, wouldn''t it be equivalent to cutting all the meat out of her body?! Normally, one would be in so much pain that tears would flow out of his eyes. If he were to cut his own flesh off with a single slash ¡­


    Just the thought of that scene was enough to send chills down one''s spine.


    The Madam Niu thought for a while, and stared at the dagger, feeling horrified, he unconsciously took two steps back, shaking his head: "How is that possible, that wolfdog is an animal and not a human, how is it worth it for me to feed it with my own meat!"


    "However, in my eyes, those people that you care about are also animals." Chen Mu Mu Mu smiled and walked towards Madam Niu, "You are not an animal, but you are, if you do something that involves killing people and framing people, what else could it be?"


    "You!" Madam Niu was so frightened by her that she retreated continuously. However, she was old, and her legs were not nimble, so she stepped on her heels and fell to the ground. She scolded angrily, "You little slut, you didn''t even think of saving my daughter and Qiu Er.


    "I was playing with you to begin with!" Chen Mu Mu sneered, "In your eyes, your life is your life, but the lives of others are not. How can there be such a good thing, let me tell you the truth, if you want me to use my life to save those two beasts, don''t even think about it! "Of course."


    She smiled, waved the dagger in her hand, and approached Madam Niu step by step. Seeing Madam Niu so scared that he almost peed his pants and crawled backwards, her smile became even wider.


    "Madam Niu, if you don''t care about your life and are willing to use yourself to exchange for Lu Yulian and Lin Qiu''er, I can actually help you speak up for Sir Ginkou."


    She giggled, but she looked like a demon from hell, "What about exchanging a life for two people? Isn''t that a bit too worthwhile?"


    Madam Niu''s upper and lower lips were trembling. His face was green and purple, and he remained silent for a long time.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu didn''t urge her on, and only laughed even more harshly.


    Although Madam Niu kept on saying that his daughter was his niece, in the eyes of a disloyal person like Madam Niu, how could his children be as important as him? Moreover, if she really loved Lu Yulian, why did she abandon him back then?


    If even his own son was killed, how would he care about his daughter, who was a money-loser. Moreover, his daughter had long been passed on to someone else.


    She never brought up Lu Yulian and Lin Qiu''er, and Lu Yulian and her mother never paid attention to her either.


    They all said that in the moment of life and death between Lu Yulian and Lin Qiu''er, Madam Niu suddenly realized that she was about to save her daughter and niece. But she suddenly realised that she cared a lot about that daughter and niece that she almost never contacted?


    Is that possible?


    The reason why Madam Niu suddenly wanted to protect Lu Yulian and Lin Qiu''er was because he knew that Lin Qiu''er had already married into the Palace. If he could save Lu Yulian and Lin Qiu''er, with a big backer in the future, wouldn''t he be able to enjoy endless wealth?


    Madam Niu truly wanted to save Lu Yulian and Lin Qiu''er, but this wish of hers wasn''t at the cost of sacrificing herself.


    Using his own life to save two relatives that were equivalent to strangers, it was impossible for him to lay his hands on anyone, let alone the self-serving Madam Niu.


    Seeing that she did not say a word, Chen Mu Mu laughed softly, "Madam Niu, I said that I would save her, but I gave you the conditions. If you are willing, we can go to the government office right now. Stealing, framing, poisoning, with all these crimes mixed together, you have to consider carefully. "


    What was there to consider? Death penalty! It wasn''t something that could be done just by paying a bit of money!


    Without even thinking about it, Madam Niu rejected Chen Mu''s suggestion. She was quiet for a moment before snorting, "You little girl, you clearly don''t want to save anyone, yet you speak in such a dignified manner."


    Chen Mu Mu didn''t put on airs and admitted generously, "That''s right. I didn''t want to save them from the start, so I poisoned them and caused harm to my business and customers. I had been wishing for them to die a long time ago!"


    The mother and daughter pair had been unable to do anything to begin with, so who would be willing to save the person who had killed them? It wasn''t as if their brains had gone wild.


    It seemed as if Ox-Head hadn''t expected her to admit it so readily. Her eyes widened, and she couldn''t find a reply for a long time. It wasn''t a scary thing to have a person''s face, but a terrible thing to have a person''s face. If Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu wasn''t afraid of others from behind her back, then what else could she use to threaten Chen Mu Mu?


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Lu Yulian and Lin Qiu''er were selfish, they wouldn''t have harmed me. If you weren''t selfish, you wouldn''t have asked me to save someone. These two are my enemies, I will tell you the truth, I don''t want to save them, you can save them if you want, but don''t use my life as an object of concern, use your life in exchange for two lives, it''s more worthwhile! "


    Madam Niu''s lips trembled, her expression extremely ugly.


    Not wanting to save others was such a selfish thought. If it was in normal times, they would definitely criticize him harshly. However, Chen Mu Mu did not walk the usual path, and said it in front of everyone without any scruples. The worst thing was, she felt that it was reasonable, so much so that she could not find the words to refute.


    Her own nephew daughter was unwilling to use his own life to save him, what right did she have to get his relative, Chen Mu, to save her that he couldn''t even kill a eighth of a person, not to mention how badly Lu Yulian and Lin Qiu''er had caused Chen Mu to suffer, everyone could see it.


    Her request didn''t make sense. More importantly, Chen Mu Mu Mu wouldn''t do it.


    Similarly, she had to use her life to exchange for Lu Yulian''s and Lin Qiu''er''s life, so she was not willing to do the same.


    Then, let''s put aside the matter of Lu Yulian and Lin Qiu''er for now. The reason she came was not for these two mother and daughter anyway.


    "Hmph, since you''re so heartless, when Jade Lotus and Qiu''er become ghosts, I''ll definitely not let you off!"


    Chen Mu Mu Mu wasn''t afraid and retorted mockingly, "Every injustice has its own master, even if you''re a ghost, you have to be reasonable. If they dare to come, I will beat them! But Madam Niu, as a mother, grandmother, you watching your daughter and niece die is the greatest injustice, right? I think if they really resent you, they must resent you the most. "


    After all, the person who abandoned her own daughter at that time was the Madam Niu. Now that they knew that they were in trouble, the person who was unwilling to let her live and rescue them was also the Madam Niu.


    Compared to someone who was indifferent and vile to him, injuries from close relatives were the most excruciating.


    If Lu Yulian and Lin Qiu''er were to hate him, they would definitely hate him the most.


    As Madam Niu thought about this, his back suddenly felt a chill, as if he could imagine the scene of her mother seeking her for revenge.


    Having lived for most of his life, although he had caused a lot of trouble without reason, he still had a bit of a confidence in himself.


    Especially the older one was, the more afraid they would be of death.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu looked at Madam Niu, who was thinking and shivering at the same time, and the corners of his lips unconsciously raised up.


    Some people would hurt when they hit her, but they would still die later on. However, when they attacked her, they would make her remember how to do so, while her heart would be tormented by them at all times.


    "It''s not like that. It''s you who harmed them. If they want to hate you, they will only hate you!" The Madam Niu shook his head and stared at Chen Mu Mu Mu. "You are obviously trying to shirk your responsibilities, and you still want to mislead me. You truly have ill intentions!"


    She didn''t have any good intentions in the first place.


    The corner of Chen Mu Mu''s mouth curled, and just as she was about to speak, Madam Niu was already afraid of her words, and did not want to listen to her reasoning any longer.


    "Chen Mu Mu, since Lu Yulian and Lin Qiu''er do not wish to be saved, I will not force them. But your uncle and aunt are currently in prison, you can''t just ignore them, can you? "


    Lu Dayi and Madam Luo?


    Chen Mu laughed lightly, as his smile turned cold and indifferent, "My apologies, but I don''t have an uncle or aunt. They have long passed away."


    These words were said viciously, but just as Madam Niu was about to get angry, he was suddenly surprised.


    That''s right, Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu isn''t a member of the Lu family after all. Although she recognizes Madam Li as her mother, she recognizes only the Madam Li. This has nothing to do with the Lu family. The aunt she was referring to should be someone from her Chen Clan.


    Even though he was thinking this, he was still furious. "I won''t tell you more. I''ll just ask you, are you going to let them go or not?"


    "I''m not letting go!" The Madam Niu asked straightforwardly, and Chen Mu Mu Mu gave a straightforward answer.


    "You!" Madam Niu was so angry that he choked, his body shook, and he scolded, "You heartless little hoof, they are your elders, now that they are in trouble, you do not care, leave me alone, are you still human!"


    "It''s a human." Chen Mu Mu Mu shrugged, because she already knew about Madam Niu''s character, she did not take the words of the Madam Niu to heart, but simply smiled, the smile in her eyes could not be heard, "But there is a reason, evil deeds come to fruition, if they do evil, they will naturally receive retribution. What''s wrong with the elders? Isn''t it a crime to kill someone? They tried to harm me, and even wanted me to save them. I am not that temple''s Bodhisattva Guanyin, and instead wanted to repay your kindness with grievances. "


    She paused, her gaze slowly sizing up Madam Niu, and laughed sinisterly: "As for you, what does your loneliness have to do with me, who do you think you are to me? You gave birth to me, raised me, and gave me a huge favor? Why should I pity you? Are you old? Old beggars on the streets are more pitiful than you; they are even more shameless than you! "


    Chen Mu and his men were harmed, making a series of beeping sounds, all of them being scolded at by others. Madam Niu was so angry that he almost could not get up in one go, his eyes rolled back and his hands and feet trembled.


    "Reverse, reverse! You little slut, your mouth is full of dung, I''ll beat you to death!"

 C142

    "If you want to hit me, that''s fine too." "However, I''m not a member of your Lu Family, nor am I your junior. If you hit me, I won''t say anything about being filial, so I will definitely retaliate!"


    "Puchi." Qin Tianshui couldn''t hold back his laughter. He laughed so hard that he spit out his saliva. "Chen Mu Mu Mu, you''re too ruthless."


    This mouth was so poisonous that it could anger a person to death.


    He will fight back... He will fight back... He would definitely retaliate!


    This joke would have made him laugh for a whole year.


    Oh, he could think about it. If that wicked woman in the palace continued to torment his mother, would he say the same thing?


    Thus, he was delighted to see such a woman who despised etiquette while listening in secret.


    The more he looked at it, the more he liked it.


    Qin Tianshui''s laughter had greatly stimulated Madam Niu. A mouthful of old blood was stuck in Madam Niu''s throat, but it did not fall over, causing his face to become purple.


    Chen Mu and the others had reason to believe that if this were to continue, Madam Niu might really be angered to death by Chen Mu.


    Aunt Wang was dumbstruck.


    Even though she already knew that Chen Mu Mu was a different type of woman and her words were definitely filled with excitement, it was still her first time seeing it stand out from the masses.


    Lu Jinfeng stood with his arms crossed, his originally stiff and paralyzed expression had faintly cracked after hearing Chen Mu''s words.


    His gaze landed on Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu. The ice gradually melted into spring water, and his depressed heart gradually relaxed.


    He had forgotten that Chen Mu Mu Mu was not someone who could be easily bullied. It would be difficult for her to even take the slightest amount of losses, but now, the Madam Niu was even delusional enough to think of sacrificing Chen Mu to save her family''s villains ¡­


    Heh heh, have they gone on a rampage?


    Are you angry?


    Was he speechless?


    As a junior of the Lu family, seeing Madam Niu''s trembling face made Lu Jinfeng feel extremely comfortable.


    So it turned out that the feeling of abusing the Madam Niu was actually this pleasant.


    The Madam Niu had always been an unpopular person and had caused trouble without reason this time. Since Lu Jinfeng, the mother of Li King, was on Chen Mu Mu''s side, naturally, no one would help her. Seeing how the Madam Niu was so angry that he almost lost his breath, no one felt sorry for her this time.


    The Madam Niu seemed to have realized this too, and grumbled for a good while, before he finally regained his senses and stopped entangled with Chen Mu Mu, staring at Lu Jinfeng.


    Chen Mu said she had nothing to do with the Lu family. Fine, you can''t have nothing to do with the Lu family anymore, right? I want you to save your uncle and aunt.


    "Nope." Lu Jinfeng rejected it swiftly.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu wasn''t easy to deal with. Could it be that he was an easy target? He actually picked him to bully!


    If the tiger didn''t show off its might, then it seemed that some people treated him like a sick cat.


    "You heartless little beast!" Madam Niu scolded loudly, "That''s your own uncle and aunt, how can you just stand by and watch them suffer and do nothing? Not to mention how much they have looked after you over the years, just based on their blood ties, you have been saved!"


    "Swish." Lu Jinfeng scoffed disdainfully, "Blood relation?"


    He almost laughed out loud, "Didn''t you keep scolding my mother for disobeying the rules and stealing people everywhere? Weren''t you always scolding me as a little bastard? For the sake of your Lu Family''s face, kick me and my mother out of the family, and even cut off our relationship. "


    He looked at her coldly, as if he was looking at a stranger, a pitiful drowning dog, "Like you said, how can a bastard be a member of your Lu family, not to mention that we have already broken off all ties, now you and I are pure strangers. What does the safety of Lu Dajun and the Luo clan have to do with me? "I''m not that benevolent old master. If there''s anything good for a stranger, I''d like to help him.


    As for the benevolent old masters, even if they were willing to help strangers, they had a prerequisite, but that prerequisite was that it would not work on Lu Daquan and the Madam Luo.


    "Madam Niu, you might have forgotten that the reason why your son and daughter-in-law were imprisoned was because they wanted to take revenge on them. But now that you have made us, the victims, go and save them, do you think everyone else is a fool? "


    The Madam Niu did not treat them like fools!


    However, she could only think of this as a fool. Saying it out loud in front of everyone else was quite embarrassing.


    Madam Niu paused for a moment, then angrily said: "I am old and can''t remember any of those things. I don''t care if your mother is a member of the Lu family or not, but you are still raised by your father, and your mother is also your father''s wife. Even if you were to overstate it, you are still my Lu family''s children!"


    She smiled sinisterly as she mustered her courage. A grandchild dares to bicker with an elder like her?


    "Lu Jinfeng, let me be frank with you. I am already old, so my hands and feet are not convenient, and life is difficult for me to take care of. It is about time for me to enjoy life, where your father is my son and the whole family is my son. If the Da Quan couple can''t get out of jail, you guys have to take care of me and Little Fatty! "


    Qin Tianshui folded his fan and moved his lips, his eyes filled with excitement.


    This woman had a lot of face. She had completely refreshed his impression of her. This trip was not in vain.


    Lu Jinfeng scoffed lightly, not caring about the slightest bit of ridicule, "Madam Niu, my father actually dared to bring it out. Didn''t he get angry from you and then suffer to death?"


    "You''re right, I am my father''s son after all. My father owes you his life, and you have raised my father. My father owes you a huge favor. But, hasn''t his life been given back to you? In the earlier years, my father did not take care of you, and he wanted to repay you for raising him? In the early years, didn''t my mother and I honor you with something we had in our family? "


    He counted with his fingers, "Death returns the favor of life." You raised my father for fifteen years, and my father paid you back ten years. After that, my mother and I gave you ten years of filial piety. Not to mention how you have bullied my mother and me all these years, just based on settling the debt, Madam Niu, tell me, what else do we owe you? "


    "The one who owes you for giving birth and rearing is my father, not me and my mother." And we also helped my dad pay back the debt he owed you. How do you still have the face to come and say thanks to me? "


    Lu Jinfeng looked coldly at Madam Niu, "Don''t tell me you forgot your own seat and think too highly of yourself!"


    Lu Jinfeng''s words were even more merciless, completely naked in the bottom of Madam Niu, revealing all the terrible things that she had done. Madam Niu''s face turned ugly, she felt that everyone was looking at her with eyes full of jokes. Her rough and old hands rubbed her clothes, and after a long while, she finally found her voice.


    "Lu Jinfeng, you made this up, right? Who can you persuade? The favor of rearing is greater than the favor of you, so no matter how much you repay me, can you repay the grace of the heavens? "


    Since the words had already been said, Madam Niu decided to not care about his pride and throw caution to the wind.


    "Without my upbringing, your father Lu Dayi would not exist. Without your father, you and your mother would no longer exist. You owe me so much that you won''t be able to repay it in your lifetime. If you want to distance yourself from me, don''t even think about it! "


    "Tsk." Qin Tiansei could not bear to listen any longer. He said to Chen Mu Mu Mu, "How can such a stubborn and shameless person still be alive? I really want to throw her out!"


    Chen Mu Mu Mu''s smile widened, "That''s exactly what I wanted to say."


    She looked at Qin Tiansei with a curved face and said, "Young Master Qin, everyone here knows that the ignorant are innocent. Based on this old woman''s theory, everyone here owes her a debt. It''s not convenient for us to take action. Look, it''s better to be moved than to act. Should we consider venting the frustration in our hearts? "


    He had used him to teach a lesson, but he actually spoke in such a euphemistic and melodious manner.


    Qin Tianliang rolled his eyes at her, "I want personal feelings for this."


    "I can consider letting you stay for a few more days." Chen Mu Mu Mu said.


    "..." "What a scrooge." Qin Tiansei shook his head, looking disgusted.


    Chen Mu Mu couldn''t deny it and urged, "Hurry up and go, don''t lose this opportunity and never come back. Think about it, so many hateful things happened in your family, and you just had to worry about too many people who were clearly disgusted and couldn''t be taught a lesson. It''s so easy to find such a situation, yet you can vent your anger now, why are you still hesitating?"


    Qin Tianshui: "¡­"


    The relationship between his father''s harem was indeed complicated. There were many women like the Madam Niu who relied on their seniority and shamelessly acted arrogantly.


    She had an exquisite mind and could guess that he wanted to beat them up but couldn''t!


    As he made up his mind, Qin Tian Hai retracted his fan and walked over with large strides. He then picked up Madam Niu who was preaching to Lu Jinfeng and started walking towards the distance.


    "What is he doing?"


    Lu Jinfeng and Aunt Wang were both startled.


    "Who knows." Chen Mu Mu shrugged his shoulders, "Anyways, with his status, he can bully others as he pleases. If he were to beat him to death, then that Lord Messenger wouldn''t punish him."


    In the eyes of the ruling class, the lives of the commoners were nothing more than grass. Even if Qin Tianshui killed someone, no one would be able to do anything to him without shaking the foundations of the mountains and rivers.


    The messenger, Chen Liang, was looking at his old-fashioned and upright attitude. If he could sit in that position, how could he not see the situation clearly? Besides, Madam Niu was courting death.


    However, Qin Tianshui was not an idiot. Beating someone up might help vent his anger, but killing them would still be troublesome, so the old life of Madam Niu would still be hanging in the air.


    Lu Jinfeng knew of Qin Tiansei''s identity and nodded after hearing what he said. "He did well."


    This was also the only thing that happened to Qin Tiansei, and he didn''t mind it at all.


    Although Aunt Wang was unclear about what the two were talking about, after hearing their words, his gaze flickered for a moment.


    Of course, those people from the village knew about it. They had long been watching from afar, and now, they were all dumbfounded when they saw Qin Tianjing carrying the Madam Niu out with a single hand.


    "That person''s strength is so great, he can lift him up with just one hand!"


    "What is he trying to do? He can''t be trying to throw Madam Niu to death, right?"


    I have long not gotten used to seeing that kind of annoying old woman in the Madam Niu.


    "Killing is worth it, that Young Noble, calm down, for the sake of that old lady Madam Niu, it''s not worth it!"


    "Stop shouting, they ignored you."


    "Let''s chase after him and see what he wants to do."


    The villagers of the gossip were stunned for a moment before they quickly became lively again. One by one, they followed behind Qin Tiantai to watch the show.


    Aunt Wang looked at the surrounding people who were about to move, and the corners of his mouth twitched as he looked at Lu Jinfeng and Chen Mu Mu.


    "Young Master Qin is your friend after all. Aren''t you going to follow him and take a look? What if he does something out of line? "


    "No worries, he knows his limits." Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu wasn''t worried at all.


    She really wanted Qin Tiansei to cause a bigger commotion so that she wouldn''t have to look at Madam Niu''s annoying face in the future.


    "Whatever he likes." With the same thought in mind, Lu Jinfeng too, relaxed.

 C143

    With the person in question being so calm, the Aunt Wang could not say anything more and let them be.


    Qin Tianliang originally wanted to carry Madam Niu out, then beat her up and throw her out. But who knew that after he picked her up, he would be followed by a few villagers who obviously had the mindset of watching a good show.


    Those who practiced martial arts had good hearing. Hearing the discussions of the villagers, his face unconsciously twitched.


    To think that he, a dignified prince, would one day become the talk of the countryside villagers. If word of this got out, he would probably be laughed out of his teeth by those people from the royal family.


    However, this was not the imperial capital, not the imperial city. Not many people here knew him, and in front of people they didn''t know, he didn''t have to worry too much about his actions.


    Madam Niu had never been treated like this before. She was lifted and carried away by a young man, thinking that although she was old and weak, she had at least a hundred kilograms.


    Madam Niu was already old, and his mental state was not as stable as when he was young.


    "You little bastard who doesn''t have a father to give birth to or raise, hurry up and let me go. Otherwise, I''ll curse your ancestors to death for eighteen generations!"


    "You son of a b * tch, you never had a butt in your life, even I dare to touch you. Be careful, don''t let the sky strike you five times you''re hit by lightning!"


    "Just look at you, Lu Jinfeng! Chen Mu Mu and those bastards, you know that you are heartless and have no lungs, sooner or later, you will be caught by the heavens!"


    "Little bastard, did you hear me tell you to let go of me? You uneducated thing! Your parents are already dead!"


    Qin Tianshui looked like an elegant and refined young master, which made him appear dignified and cultured. However, it did not mean that he was a person like this.


    The children who came out of the palace wearing masks had always lived their lives. If they were intimidated by them into thinking they were easy to bully, then it would be a grave mistake.


    At the very least, Qin Tianshui was a petty and petty person.


    Not only did Madam Niu scold him as a little b * stard, he also scolded him as a fart, a heart, a liver, and a lung. He also scolded his parents and his eighteen generations of ancestors.


    Who was his father? He was the supreme emperor who stood above all others in the world.


    Who was his mother? The Emperor doted on the Shen Fei.


    Who is he? His Majesty''s fifth son, Li King.


    Who were his eighteen generations of ancestors? The ancestors of the royal family, the most distinguished representative in the whole world!


    As a result of their status, no one in the world dared to say a single harsh word about them. But now, they had heard everything that they had heard.


    Fortunately, Madam Niu didn''t know who she scolded. Otherwise, it would not even be enough to vent their hatred by killing her nine generations!


    Qin Tianshui was a man of character. When he became angry, he would put his thoughts into action and throw Madam Niu to the ground with a flip of his hand, kicking her a few times.


    The pain made all the bones in her body to the point that they were about to fall apart. She became even angrier as her mouth full of feces she spat out: "You shameless dog, you dare hit me, who is your father, I''ll find someone to beat him up!"


    "Are you looking for my parents?" Qin Tianshui snorted. "If you have the guts, go ask Chen Liang. Who are my parents? Even he did not dare to insult my parents, yet you, a countryside woman, dare to be rude. Today, I will beat you to death, and I don''t believe that no one will dare to make a sound! "


    He had never been scolded so harshly in his life. It was as if he had fallen into a pit of excrement.


    This shrew, just looking at her made people feel dirty!


    Qin Tianshui''s fists kept on trembling. If he didn''t keep himself in check, he would have directly killed this woman and dug a hole to bury her ¡­ Unfortunately for him, he was out on a tour and was using Chen Liang''s name to his advantage. If he were to create such a huge disturbance, he would definitely lose his chance of getting that position, not to mention whether or not his Imperial Father would teach him a lesson.


    A commoner''s life was worthless, but in the eyes of the people of the entire world, it was water that could carry a boat and overturn it. He could not help but worry.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu was wrong. The words of others were fearsome, but he couldn''t do as he pleased.


    From the corner of his eyes, Qin Tian Xie glanced at the villagers who had been frightened by his ferocious expression and sighed inwardly.


    "Fight me, if you have the guts, then fight me! If you can''t kill me, this old lady will have the same surname as you!" Seeing that he could not say anything, and also seeing that there were so many villagers spectating, Madam Niu guessed that Qin Tian Xi was just a paper tiger, and shouted out loud while enduring the pain on his body, "I''ve been taught a bad lesson by that little bastard Lu Jinfeng. Since you''re together with him, then I might as well tell you, if something happens to me, Lu Jinfeng can forget about having a good life!"


    That brat Lu Jinfeng ¡­ Qin Tiansei''s gaze froze.


    With regards to the North King Palace, he should have had a lot of scruples, but Lu Jinfeng was not familiar with him.


    For people that he was unfamiliar with, there was no need to care about his situation. Furthermore, didn''t Lu Jinfeng also wish for him to fix this old lady properly?


    When Qin Tianliang thought about it, he took a deep breath, raised the corner of his lips and looked at Madam Niu with a smile.


    "Madam Niu, do you know? "I hate being threatened the most in my life. Look at you, you even scolded me for this. How do you think I should repay you?"


    The person in front of him was clearly smiling, but Madam Niu felt that there was a blade hidden within his smile, emitting a cold light.


    His gaze was also like that of a ferocious beast that could pounce on her and bite her off at any time ¡­


    Inexplicably, Madam Niu felt a strong guilt in her heart. She raised her head in panic, braced herself and said: "Little bastard, you ¡­"


    It''s not like I don''t like hearing about it!


    Qin Tianshui did not wait for Madam Niu to finish before he sent a fist across, smashing apart Madam Niu''s already weak front teeth.


    "Ugh ¡­" You... You, you, you, ah, the soul is faint, and the wine is famous! "


    Qin Tiansei''s hands were heavy and quick. Madam Niu almost didn''t see what actions he made before he felt a sharp pain in his mouth and a mouthful of blood immediately gushed out.


    Madam Niu shakily reached out his hand and caught the thing inside his mouth. With a sweep of his eyes, he discovered that it was actually three teeth.


    Instantly, he felt ill.


    At her age, what she loved the most was not beauty or physical strength, but a set of hard teeth. How could she eat without teeth!


    It was even his front teeth that fell!


    But this was only the beginning.


    Qin Tianli saw that people were weak and were good at tormenting others. Seeing the Madam Niu''s broken teeth, he immediately understood the pain of Madam Niu.


    And so ¡­ He knocked all of Madam Niu''s teeth out of his mouth.


    The surrounding villagers were all dumbstruck.


    This was the first time they had seen her teach a lesson like this. Madam Niu was usually a villager, with his mouth broken, so very few villagers liked her. It was just that no matter how bad Madam Niu''s mouth was, she would not be human. In the end, she was still an aged person.


    Although the villagers of the Xingyu Village wanted to watch a good show, they were actually quite afraid that Qin Tianshui would torment the Madam Niu to death.


    After all, elderly people were the hardest to serve. Although the Madam Niu was annoying, it was not a sin to die.


    People in the countryside didn''t have a bad conscience. Even if they were disgraced, they didn''t really want to see someone''s life happen.


    Qin Tianshui''s actions completely dispelled their worries.


    It looked like the injury was very serious, but he hadn''t touched a single vital part of it. It was mostly due to him not being able to chew things well in the future.


    Also, there was a leak in his speech.


    The easiest way to beat someone was also the scariest.


    A hot-blooded young man with a good deed couldn''t help but shout out as he looked at Qin Tiansei''s imposing figure: "Well done!"


    If someone called out the words in their mind, they would answer with a hundred calls.


    Everyone jumped out from the corner, gathered around Qin Tianshui and gave him a round of praise for his intelligence.


    Even though Qin Tianshui was usually mature, he was still slightly dumbfounded by such a situation.


    "Ben, I beat up your village people, why are you still praising me?"


    No matter how hateful the Madam Niu was, it was still someone from the Apricot Rain Village. After getting beaten up by an outsider, they actually did not have a single bit of anger?


    The young lad who jumped out first shook his head and scoffed, "That old bastard Madam Niu, apart from causing trouble every day, she had also sow discord with the bad guys. Even her son and daughter died because of you, I couldn''t even be happy if you hit her."


    "That''s right, this kind of person is the most detestable. He caused the death of Big Brother Dayi, and even instigated his own son and daughter-in-law to deal with Xiao Feng and his mother.


    An old man said, "You guys don''t know, right? I heard that Lu Yulian and Lin Qiu''er were the ones who set up Chen Ji''s workshop, and it was Madam Niu who let them go.


    "She doesn''t have the ability herself. Her children have their own accomplishments and they don''t like her at all. She runs the village based on her age. Pah! I''ve disliked her for a long time."


    "Well fought, if you don''t fight, I want to fight! "Originally, I could have worked well in Chen Ji''s workshop for a month and still earned a little bit of money, but now, I have been harmed by this family and can only toil on the land. I can''t live a good year anymore, Madam Niu is just a piece of rat shit."


    "Her family isn''t anything good. After using medicine on the pastries, how many people were harmed? She still has the face to go to Lu Jinfeng''s house and burn paper, who gave her that face!"


    Everyone started talking at once, all talking about the Madam Niu.


    This was the first time Qin Tiansei had beaten someone up. Not only was he not scolded, he was even worshipped by others as a hero. He felt both surprised and sad at the same time.


    Looking back at Madam Niu, he was already unconscious. It was unknown if he was shocked or hurt or was angered by everyone''s words. In short, he had his eyes closed and was motionless.


    Someone asked carefully, "She ¡­ she can''t be dead, right?"


    "No, I only hit her with a dozen or so teeth. She won''t die." But in order to prevent any accidents, Qin Tiansei still bent over and probed under the Madam Niu''s nose, "He''s still alive."


    Everyone burst into cheers.


    Such an annoying old woman deserved to be beaten. As long as she didn''t die, it had nothing to do with them.


    Qin Tiansei looked at the villagers around him, a smile appearing on his face as he took out a piece of silver from his bosom.


    "Carry her home. Find a doctor for her and stop the bleeding. I''ll give you the extra money."


    That piece of silver was not small. It was at least four to five taels of silver.


    All the villagers answered and rushed towards the silver, their eyes turning green.


    "Rest assured Young Master, we will definitely let the Madam Niu live a good life. We won''t let even a little bit of trouble happen to her!"


    Taking someone''s money to help them get rid of the calamity, not to mention that they could divide up so much silver in such a short period of time, the villagers were all very excited, slapping their chests and promising that they would complete the mission.


    When Qin Tiansei heard this, a look of contemplation flashed past his eyes, and the smile on his face deepened.


    The villagers of Xingyu Village were truly interesting.

 C144

    What made Qin Tianshui the most depressed were Lu Jinfeng and Chen Mu Mu''s attitudes.


    It was fine that they did not see Lu Jinfeng and Chen Mu following them. However, when they returned, they saw that the two of them were carrying stools and sitting in the courtyard of Madam Li.


    He had gone through so much trouble to help them withstand the wind and rain, yet they themselves were at home relaxing and enjoying themselves?


    Qin Tianshui could not keep his smile on his face as he strode through the door with large strides. The sound he heard came from the gaps between his teeth.


    "Everyone, you seem to be having a good time chatting."


    He was so happy that he could not see the gloominess that the Madam Niu had.


    "You''re here?" Chen Mu Mu smiled as he grabbed a handful of melon seeds and poured them into his palm. "Have a taste. These were grown by Aunty Qian''s house next door. They were originally grown locally and are very tasty."


    Would they just use food to tempt him?


    He turned to Madam Li and said: "Aunty Li, just now, it was too noisy outside. That Madam Niu was really good at tormenting, didn''t he scare you?"


    He was here to cause trouble.


    The more Lu Jinfeng and Chen Mu didn''t want Madam Li to know about what was happening outside, the more he wanted to speak.


    See how they sort out the mess.


    A bad mood is not as bad as a bad one. If everyone got annoyed together, they would feel better.


    Madam Li''s smile froze for a moment. After a while, he shook his head and replied, "No, that old woman is too good at tormenting. She''s called Young Master Qin."


    Hmm, Madam Li actually knows about it?


    Qin Tiansei''s gaze swept across Chen Mu Mu and Lu Jinfeng. When he saw their faces filled with understanding, the corners of his mouth twitched.


    How long have we known each other? Yet you already knew his personality and cut off his words.


    At the moment, he had not been able to find the right words for them.


    Before Qin Tianli could retort, Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu looked at him meaningfully and asked, "Young Master Qin, is Niu Shi well?


    Wasn''t she the one who told him to use the Madam Niu to vent his anger? He actually asked him about the condition of the Madam Niu.


    When the other two pairs of eyes heard this, they also looked at Qin Tiansei, silently asking for an answer.


    The corner of Qin Tiansei''s mouth lifted into a smile. "Don''t worry, it''s good. The villagers invited the doctor over just now, saying that it would only be painful for a few hours."


    Ask the doctor to see it?


    How many hours?


    Chen Mu Mu, Lu Jinfeng and Madam Li looked at each other, their faces twitching.


    Madam Li was a little worried. "Then, will she be able to come and find trouble with us tomorrow?"


    The main thing was to ask how Madam Niu was injured, and if he would be missing an arm or a leg. After all, they were still living in Xingyu Village, and if they really crippled someone, they would become enemies when they met in the future.


    Although she and Lu Jinfeng had almost never gotten along well with each other in the Madam Niu, she did not wish to live in a village and be poked in the spine by others.


    Qin Tianshui smiled, "If she has the guts, she should be able to."


    His injuries to Madam Niu weren''t serious, so he filled her mouth with broken teeth. If Madam Niu really had the courage, he could still crawl over after the toothache had passed ¡ª ¡ª As long as she wasn''t afraid of another beating by him.


    The meaning of those words ¡­


    Madam Li let out a light sigh, his expression appearing to be relaxed, mixed with regret and a faint worry.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu held onto Madam Li''s hand: "Mother, don''t worry. Young Master Qin is experienced in this kind of thing. Furthermore, it''s not like Mother and Xiao Feng are fighting, but even if Madam Niu is full of anger, can he still vent it out on us? "


    If they were not in the wrong, they wouldn''t have stood there and let the Madam Niu beat them up.


    As for settling the score with Qin Tianshui, if Madam Niu was brave enough, he could just come over. Even if he wasn''t thrown out by Qin Tianshui, his guard would still take action.


    Madam Niu''s old arm and old leg, if they were to be thrown again, it would definitely be worth watching in the future.


    Madam Li looked a little hesitant: "But ¡­"


    However, Qin Tianliang lived in their house, and each action he took represented their intentions. If Qin Tianshui wanted to beat someone up, then that meant they wanted to beat him up.


    The reason the Madam Niu wanted to cause trouble for Qin Tiansei was also to cause trouble for them.


    "Don''t worry." Lu Jinfeng also patted the back of Madam Li''s hand, "With me here, she won''t dare to do anything to us."


    After going through so many things in this period of time, he had also grown a lot, how could he still be the Lu Jinfeng that was bullied by others?


    That Madam Niu''s work is nothing, if he really pisses him off ¡­


    Lu Jinfeng pursed his lips, a killing intent flashed past his eyes.


    He remembered that Lin Mo had a type of medicine that could exterminate corpses and remove all traces of their bodies.


    Chen Mu Mu didn''t miss the look in Lu Jinfeng''s eyes, and instead consoled Madam Li for a bit, and left the room with Lu Jinfeng and Qin Tianjing.


    "You guys are so filial." After leaving the courtyard of the Madam Li, Qin Tianli said this with a hidden meaning.


    Was he implying that they were not courteous to the Madam Niu?


    Lu Jinfeng frowned slightly, but just as he was about to retort, Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu smiled, and replied indifferently: "Young Master Qin, we are all the same person."


    The older generation were stubborn and vile, but they were only relatives of the older generation. They could not be filial to the older generation, but their own mother was still very close to them.


    There was no need to imply anything. The royal family was even more indifferent than their own.


    Qin Tiansei was stunned as he looked at Chen Mu Mu Mu. "Little girl, you seem to know me better than I''ve imagined."


    Pausing, his eyebrows raised, "We''ve only known each other for a few days, yet you can see through me so clearly. Sometimes, I can''t help but suspect that you''ve already noticed me and even admired me for a long time."


    Qin Tianshui couldn''t win against her in proper times, so he took advantage of her insolence to tease her.


    Chen Mu glanced at him. "I''ve grown up, so you''re the most narcissistic person I''ve ever met."


    "Thank you for your praise." Qin Tiansei didn''t think it was shameful but felt proud instead. He ignored Lu Jinfeng''s murderous gaze and continued to tease Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu, "Regardless of whether it''s narcissism or having the ability, if you like girls, it''s your honor."


    Chen Mu Mu was speechless. This person''s shamelessness was invincible.


    "Your Highness." Lu Jinfeng finally could not bear to listen any longer, and he pulled Chen Mu behind him and frowned as he said, "Mu Mu Mu is my wife, I hope that you will behave yourself."


    He was always flirting with his woman, treating her as though she was dead!


    "Aren''t you siblings?" Qin Tianshui was not at all afraid of anyone being upset. He happily stepped on someone''s sore spot. "My rule is that siblings cannot marry."


    "They are only siblings. We are not related by blood at all." Lu Jinfeng tightened his grip on Chen Mu Mu''s arm, his gaze resolute. "And with our elders as the arbiter, we have an engagement long ago."


    "Is that so?" Qin Tiansei looked at Chen Mu Mu with a mischievous look in his eyes. "Little girl, you and him are actually married couples?"


    "Mu Mu." Lu Jinfeng grabbed Chen Mu Mu Mu once again, afraid that she would say anything that would reject him.


    Qin Tianshui was no ordinary person. If he spoke in front of the royal family, his future path would be set in stone.


    Regardless of whether or not Chen Mu Mu was willing to be with him in the future, he still didn''t want Chen Mu Mu Mu to be with Qin Tianshui.


    The Li King had a respected identity, but this person from the Li King was too shrewd, so he wasn''t suitable for Chen Mu Mu.


    She loved a simple and peaceful life. Once she followed Qin Tianshui, there would probably be no more peace in the future.


    Sensing the strength in her arm, a smile flashed across Chen Mu Mu''s face.


    Of course she knew what Lu Jinfeng was worried about. She still could not figure out what kind of person Qin Tianshui was. That kind of dark person really didn''t suit her. Furthermore, she was not the least bit interested in the life and death battles that were going on in the Royal Family.


    Qin Tianshui acted as if he didn''t care about the affairs of the world. In the end, he was still a member of the royal family. He couldn''t escape the bloody storm that was inevitable.


    Even if she did not choose Lu Jinfeng, she would not have chosen Qin Tiansei.


    Therefore, he nodded his head: "Lu Jinfeng is right, we are indeed engaged."


    And if Lu Jinfeng wasn''t being too pretentious, they would already be husband and wife.


    "Is that so?" Qin Tianshui smacked his palm with his folding fan. He suddenly laughed despicably and winked at Chen Mu Mu. "It''s just an engagement anyways. If you don''t want it, you can destroy it at any time. Little girl, why don''t you consider following me back to the capital? This King''s main wife position is still empty. "


    This damned bitch, she already said that someone else had an engagement, and she still wants to steal it!


    Lu Jinfeng''s face darkened immediately, his tone extremely unfriendly: "Li King, I respect you as a friend, but don''t you go overboard. As the saying goes, rather than destroying a single marriage, you would rather destroy ten temples than destroy a single temple. Are you really a man who openly stole my wife? "


    "You''re not married yet, so you''re not." Qin Tianshui smiled shamelessly. "Everyone says that fair and noble ladies are easy to catch, but This King is only chasing after beauties. A man with ambition and outstanding talent since ancient times has never been afraid of not being loved. Young Master Lu, are you not confident in yourself? "


    Is this a question of not having confidence in yourself? Even if you are confident in yourself, you can''t tolerate others trying to poach you!


    Lu Jinfeng gritted his teeth, and snorted: "I do not need Your Highness to worry about me, although a famous flower is good, but she already has an owner, a gentleman will not take away another''s love."


    "This King will consider it." Qin Tianshui was still smiling as he walked towards his own courtyard, waving his fan. "Little girl, if you ever change your mind, I''ll open this mansion for you at any time."


    "What the f * ck!" Lu Jinfeng clenched his fingers into a fist and bellowed angrily, "I want to kill!"


    "Not at all." Compared to someone who had gone mad, Chen Mu Mu Mu was calm and collected. "Qin Tianshui''s mouth is cheap. His main wife isn''t someone he can give to whomever he wants. Tian Family''s marriage has already been prearranged. They must be well-matched."


    "But I''m afraid that he won''t be able to do it. What if you have to do it?" Lu Jinfeng looked deeply at Chen Mu Mu Mu, "You are mine."


    What he was most afraid of was ¡­ She couldn''t think.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu was a woman with great ambitions, and she was extremely greedy for money as well. Such a person was destined to be extraordinary, so how could she be willing to be with him?


    Or could it be that he would be lured by those rich and powerful to Qin Tianshui''s embrace?


    "Don''t worry, he won''t be so unlucky." "Qin Tianshui, you won''t be like me, willing to be mediocre and mediocre."


    In his eyes, there was ambition. After all, he wasn''t the same person as them.


    Lu Jinfeng looked at her but did not say a word.


    In his eyes, she too ¡­ Not willing to be mediocre.

 C145

    After all, it was already too late. The two of them spoke for a while before returning to their respective rooms to rest.


    They should have fallen asleep the moment they laid down on the bed, but no matter how much they tossed and turned, they just couldn''t sleep.


    Especially when they were close to their son, the unease in their hearts grew even stronger.


    Since she couldn''t fall asleep, Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu decided to throw on her clothes and stood up. She walked to the yard next door and knocked on the door.


    "Lu Jinfeng, are you still there?"


    The door opened, and Lu Jinfeng seemingly appeared in front of her in the next moment.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu stared at him for a moment before sighing in a low voice, "You really aren''t asleep."


    "You shouldn''t have come here." Lu Jinfeng''s face was complex, there was joy, and also annoyance, "Men and women on guard, you haven''t married yet, you will be talked about."


    It was only now that he remembered that he would be talked about. Why hadn''t he mentioned it when he was living in the same room as her?


    Chen Mu pursed his lips. "It''s alright. Since I can''t get married, I have you, no?"


    He was the one who said this, and he didn''t want to throw it at him.


    "Are you serious?" Lu Jinfeng looked at her, a pair of pure eyes imprinted with bright moonlight, like a deep ocean covered with a light veil, he couldn''t see the bottom of it, "Chen Mu Mu Mu, don''t speak carelessly, I''m not like you with your exquisite mind, what you said, I ¡­ It will be true. "


    Chen Mu was mute for a while. Ever since they met, she had teased Lu Jinfeng quite a bit, and normally, she did not feel that it was that awkward. But now that he had become serious, her heart was a mess.


    It was as if between them, there were some problems that were about to surface, but she deliberately ignored them, unable to restrain herself.


    However, now was not the time to discuss the relationship between children. They were still young.


    She was small, but he was immature.


    Although she liked the simple and kind, in this world, survival was far too simple and harmless.


    What she wanted was a companion, someone who could stand shoulder to shoulder with the wind and rain, someone who could make her tired for a moment, not someone whose thoughts and actions were not mature enough, who could only rely on her to protect the child she cared for.


    Silence surged in the air. The two of them looked at each other, but could not find any words to say.


    After a long while, Lu Jinfeng broke the silence, "Why are you here?"


    In the past, she was the most self-centered. She would come to find him in the middle of the night, and she would not visit him for no reason.


    He didn''t think that she missed him so much that she couldn''t sleep at night, so she came to take a look.


    "I''m afraid you''ll go out." Chen Mu Mu shook his head. "It''s too chaotic outside. Maybe someone is already waiting for you."


    Especially in these few days, Lu Jinfeng had been met with a lot of attacks from the assassin. She was really afraid that he would run into those people when he was out on his own.


    They had been together for a while now, and furthermore, Chen Mu Mu Mu was a woman with an exquisite mind. Lu Jinfeng was not surprised at all to be able to guess his intentions. However, after hearing her words, he shook his head in disapproval. "Having too many troubles at night, what should come will eventually come. If I don''t go, my heart is uncertain."


    This was the first time he saw Lu Jinfeng being so decisive and determined, Chen Mu paused for a moment and said: "Alright, I will go with you."


    "It might be dangerous." Lu Jinfeng said, "I alone can escape, but with you, it will be difficult for both of us."


    "You know the danger too?" Chen Mu Mu rolled his eyes. "Don''t talk about those useless things with me. Since you want to go, bring me along. If you don''t want to go, obediently go back to your room to sleep." She wasn''t one of those delicate girls. She could only rely on her men to protect her.


    The land under her feet was her territory. On her territory, she did not lack means to protect herself.


    At the very least, the incense in her hands was much more skillful than the battle between real sabers and guns and experts in escaping.


    Lu Jinfeng naturally didn''t want to go back to her room to sleep, but he knew her temper well.


    After thinking for a while, he finally nodded, "That''s fine. Follow me closely and we will go quietly. Don''t let anyone discover us."


    Madam Li and Aunt Wang both slept soundly, and it was already the middle of the night. The "person" Lu Jinfeng was referring to was Qin Tiansei and his guards.


    Chen Mu Mu immediately understood. "Don''t worry. If they dare to follow us, we will destroy them all."


    Her bottom line could never be crossed, or else the other party would only get worse. If Qin Tianli dared to lay a hand on her, she would make him lose troops!


    He was straightforward and nimble. As expected of a woman that he had his eyes on.


    Lu Jinfeng''s eyes revealed a hint of warmth, he then walked towards her and said: "Hug me tightly."


    Hold him close?


    Not going out in the middle of the night and playing games that weren''t suitable for children?


    Before Chen Mu Mu could react, her waist suddenly tightened and her feet left the ground as she followed Lu Jinfeng up to the roof.


    The sudden weightlessness shocked Chen Mu Mu. If not for her quick thinking, she would have shouted out loud.


    In the blink of an eye, he was already some distance away from the Lu family.


    Chen Mu Mu lowered his head and looked at the vast expanse of night below him. He could feel the wind blowing past his cheeks as he sighed, "So this is the legendary Qing Gong."


    It could fly without wings, its speed comparable to a galloping horse, and it didn''t even touch the ground.


    In her era, qinggong was something that had basically been lost and had never been seen before. There would be scenes of experts fighting in the ancient costume TV series, but the things in the TV show were too fantasy and not many people took it seriously.


    Today was the first time she saw someone using Qing Gong.


    Real Qing Gong, real Bird Person.


    Hearing her cry of surprise, Lu Jinfeng could not help but lower his head and glance at her, finding it somewhat funny: "I see you mature everyday, as if there is nothing in this world that you do not know. So there is actually something that you do not know."


    "Of course I know." Previously, Lin Mo would teach Lu Jinfeng martial arts on the rooftop every night, so how could she not hear the two of them fighting and flying about? However, hearing and knowing were two different things, and truly understanding the profoundness of Qing Gong was another matter altogether. "However, flying in the sky for the first time, is indeed."


    It was rare to see her like this, so Lu Jinfeng''s interest was piqued. "If you like it, I''ll take you flying more often in the future."


    "That''s good. It''s a deal then." Such a good thing caused Chen Mu Mu Mu to immediately clap her hands in approval. However, her tone sounded extremely regretful, "If I could fly by myself, that would be for the best."


    Lu Jinfeng didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. She was truly a strong woman, to be able to rely on others occasionally, to be able to depend on herself in everything.


    "Unfortunately, your body is not suitable for martial arts."


    Chen Mu Mu was slightly displeased, "Didn''t you start practicing martial arts in the past two months as well?"


    In just two short months, she was already capable of running amok. How could she not learn martial arts? She was younger than him.


    "I only did that because Master gave me half of his power." Lu Jinfeng''s eyes were hazy and confused in the night, with a complicated look, "Adding on to that, I''ve also learned two to three years of mental cultivation methods, you''re different."


    Lin Mo actually transferred half of his power to Lu Jinfeng? Chen Mu Mu Mu was also silent for a moment.


    had trained hard for half his life, yet he was willing to transfer half of his internal energy to Lu Jinfeng just like that. What kind of sacrifice was that?


    If he had any ulterior motives, would he be able to accomplish it?


    Seeing that she did not say anything, Lu Jinfeng bit his lips, and said indifferently: "My body''s bones are not good to begin with, especially with the poison that has been accumulating in my body for many years, my internal organs have suffered from significant damage. Even if that snake and your medicine managed to remove most of my poison, the damage that it has caused is not something that can be healed in a short period of time."


    At that time, she thought that it would still take a long time for her to completely cure Lu Jinfeng''s body. Who would have thought that in just a few days, would still be alive and kicking, and his body would be better by the day.


    Chen Mu lowered his eyes. "It was Lin Mo who used his own Qi to nourish your veins that allowed you to recover so quickly."


    With that said, all the doubts he had could now be explained.


    Lu Jinfeng nodded his head: "That day when I was bitten by a snake back, Master gave me a vein, afraid that I wouldn''t be able to withstand the aftermath of the two poisons in my body, so he passed it on to me."


    He chuckled. "I was so quick, thanks to Master''s busy night that night."


    So the next day, when Chen Mu Mu Mu woke up, he saw that Lu Jinfeng''s face was completely new to him. It was not that the old man was enlightened, nor was it a miracle, it was just that Lin Mo was working hard to cultivate him.


    Chen Mu Mu''s emotions were complicated, and he remained silent for a long time.


    Lu Jinfeng knew that she was a smart person and he didn''t say much. He only said, "Mu Mu, Master has really treated me very well. If he has anything he needs me to do, I will make use of it. "


    Chen Mu Mu raised his head and looked at him in shock. So Lu Jinfeng had actually understood everything in his heart?


    The two of them were speechless. The village was not big, and after flying for a while, they arrived at Lu Daquan''s house.


    Due to Lu Daquan and Madam Luo participating in the Chen Ji Workshop Poison Cake case, they were already locked up in the Linzhou City Prison. In the huge Lu Family, only Madam Niu and Little Fatty lived there.


    Although Lu Jinfeng and Chen Mu did not visit here often, it was easy to find the location of the Madam Niu in these three simple rooms.


    When the two of them snuck in, Little Fatty was sleeping soundly under the blanket. Madam Niu had his teeth broken by Qin Tiansei earlier in the day, although it was already on medicine, he was still groaning in pain and had not fallen asleep. When he saw the two of them come in, he wanted to shout out subconsciously.


    To prevent Little Fatty from waking up all of a sudden, Lu Jinfeng even used his sleeping points. After everything was ready, he undid the Madam Niu''s sleeping points.


    Once Madam Niu gained his freedom, he rolled and crawled towards the corner of the wall. His eyes were filled with fear as he stuttered: "Little ¡­ Little Master Chef God, are all the nuns trying to kill me?!"


    Hearing those words, Chen Mu Mu Mu frowned.


    When she had teeth, she didn''t feel anything, but now that Madam Niu had no teeth, and was stuttering and leaking air, she could barely hear what she was saying.


    However, Lu Jinfeng understood and laughed coldly. Under the moonlight that shone through the window, he looked like a devil, cold and gloomy.


    "Madam Niu, I will only ask you a few questions. If you answer honestly, I will naturally leave once I get the answer."


    Lu Jinfeng''s gaze swept past Little Fatty at the side like a cold blade, "I''ll kill him!"

 C146

    "Reverse, reverse liver!" Madam Niu was scared and angry at the same time, she raised her eyebrows and shouted angrily, but no matter how fierce the words were, they were just spoken by her, which could leak air everywhere, and did not have the slightest bit of deterrence.


    To Madam Niu, she could ignore the lives of Lu Jinfeng, Madam Li and the others, and even ignore Lu Dayi''s life, but she could not ignore Little Fatty''s life.


    Lu Dayi was already dead, and Lu Yulian had long been abandoned and married off as a money loser. If Lu Jinfeng was not accepted by the Madam Niu, then only Little Fatty was in the younger generation in the Lu Family who could have a continued burning of incense.


    Right now, Lu Daquan and Madam Luo were still locked up in jail and their future was unknown. Little Fatty was the life and soul of Madam Niu, she would definitely not allow Little Fatty to get hurt.


    "Why would I not dare?" Lu Jinfeng chuckled, his voice sounded like it came from hell and it made people tremble. He went closer to Madam Niu, his eyes filled with hatred and disgust, "Madam Niu, there are no outsiders here, do you think I would eat your so called filial piety?"


    He reached out and grabbed Madam Niu''s chin, "Let me tell you, I can silently come in today, and similarly, I can silently kill you and Little Fatty. Of course, for someone as hateful as you, killing you would simply be too easy. I will only kill off all of your sons and grandchildren, and let you bear the branding of being the bandit for your entire life. "


    Madam Niu''s body trembled intensely. She did not know if it was out of anger or fear, but she shook her head with all her might, but the anger in her eyes seemed to be spitting out in the next second. Even though it was hard to speak while she was being pinched on her chin, she still struggled to spew out: "Little bastard, trying to drive yourself away like this, even if mother gets wet, she wouldn''t imitate you!"


    "I''m not even afraid of living, I''m not afraid of you dying!" Lu Jinfeng suddenly let go of Madam Niu''s chin, and used one hand to lift Little Fatty up from under the blanket, then coldly said, "But I''m not such an unreasonable person, you hate me, and even broke both of my mother''s legs, so what if I hate you, and also broke this brat''s legs?"


    "Replenish the medicine!" The Madam Niu was shocked, and pounced towards Lu Jinfeng.


    Little Fatty was her most precious child, how could she let Lu Jinfeng cripple her? She was the only child in the family, if she lost both her legs, how could she live in the future?


    Lu Jinfeng''s movements were naturally faster than an old lady''s. With a turn of his body, he dodged Madam Niu''s attack, and when he saw that Madam Niu was about to pounce towards him, he waved the boy in his hand and shouted: "Madam Niu, try moving again, I''ll directly fall!"


    His expression was cold and his gaze was vicious. Even someone as resentful as Madam Niu would rarely be able to see someone like this.


    Lu Jinfeng had been an abnormal being since he was young in the village. Madam Niu didn''t like him and had never wanted to get to know this grandson of his.


    She had reason to believe that if she broke a child''s leg, he would fall to his death ¡­ That beast would definitely be able to do it.


    Madam Niu glared at Lu Jinfeng as his chest heaved up and down.


    "I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you. Do you agree with what I want to say?" Lu Jinfeng ignored her expression and asked.


    Madam Niu did not say a word.


    Although she was afraid that Lu Jinfeng would cripple her precious grandson, what if that little bastard wanted to ask that question?


    She had already promised them that she wouldn''t tell anyone. Furthermore, the power and influence of those people wasn''t something she could afford to provoke.


    "Seems like you''re refusing a toast and refusing a forfeit." Lu Jinfeng''s gaze turned cold, he flung Little Fatty out of the window.


    Ah!" Niu Shi screamed in fear, staring at the silhouette hanging outside the window, his eyes bulging with rage.


    "Don''t worry, we won''t die yet." Lu Jinfeng glanced at the child hanging from the branch of the locust tree outside the window, and said expressionlessly, "But Madam Niu, if you still don''t answer honestly, I won''t guarantee that he will hang properly from the tree later!"


    For humans, the greatest torment wasn''t death, but the process of waiting for death.


    Madam Niu had personally witnessed Little Fatty being thrown out by Lu Jinfeng and was extremely shocked. However, when he saw that Little Fatty was hanging on the tree branch instead of falling to his death, he heaved a sigh of relief. However, before he could relax, Lu Jinfeng wanted to throw it again?


    If he threw it again, Little Fatty might not be so lucky. He might even fall down and lose an arm or a leg.


    The most frightening thing was to get stepped on again. Just a moment ago, the Madam Niu was shocked, but it could not take it anymore.


    She couldn''t just bet the Lu Family''s single child on this ¡­ Not to mention death, even if he was injured, he wouldn''t be able to get away with it.


    The Madam Niu hesitated for a while. Seeing that Lu Jinfeng had walked out of her room, jumped onto a big tree and caught Little Fatty and was about to throw him away, her tensed nerves finally broke.


    "Sh * t!"


    Lu Jinfeng''s original goal was to scare Madam Niu, but when he saw that Madam Niu had let his guard down, he stopped his actions that he was about to make a fool of himself, and turned around to look at Madam Niu.


    "Fine, then tell me, who told you to deceive my mother, and then break her legs?"


    "My... My Buji Island." Seeing that he did not throw anymore, Madam Niu''s expression recovered its hesitation.


    "His stubborn nature won''t change." Lu Jinfeng frowned and without hesitation, he raised his hand. Little Fatty flew out of the window again and hung the branch of the locust tree.


    "Xiao-Pang!" Madam Niu was so scared that his soul almost flew out of his body. His body also crawled out, and only after seeing that Little Fatty was still hanging on the branch and not falling down, did his body turn soft and he laid on the bed.


    Lu Jinfeng said with a calm voice: "Are you still being stubborn now?"


    Madam Niu clutched at his chest and shook his head numbly.


    She was old, and could no longer endure such torture. Lu Jinfeng would know if he wanted to know, but there was no way he could keep it a secret.


    "Then tell me, I''ll listen." Lu Jinfeng said, "But if you have even half a lie, I will hang you and Little Fatty on a tree."


    Madam Niu weakly nodded his head, as his eyes began to recount what had happened that day.


    Lu Jinfeng and Chen Mu spent a lot of effort to guess the gist of it from her changed tone.


    Actually, it was not much. From Madam Niu''s description, a mysterious person wearing a conical bamboo hat gave her a bag of silver that day and told her to invite Madam Li out.


    The Madam Niu did not have much of a relationship with the Madam Li in the first place. Furthermore, there was such a generous reward, that the Madam Niu sold the Madam Li without a second word.


    That day, after she lured Madam Li out, she escaped. No one knew what happened after that, but when Madam Li was found again, they heard that someone had broken both of his legs.


    To Madam Niu, it would be best if she died. As for whether she died with her legs broken or was killed by a woman, that had nothing to do with her. That was why he dared to cause trouble at Lu Jinfeng''s doorstep when he knew that Lu Jinfeng, Chen Mu and the rest had returned to the village.


    In her eyes, even Madam Li and Lu Jinfeng who were orphans and widows didn''t have a backer, and were as easy to bully as before. Who would have thought that when they met a hard nail this time, not only would their teeth be broken, even she and Little Fatty could be crippled by this.


    "That''s it?" Lu Jinfeng was in disbelief, "You don''t know what that mysterious person who made you do things looks like?"


    "Buji Island. The tart must be in the outer box." Madam Niu was now truly afraid of Lu Jinfeng, and did not dare to hide it, "Cunning it, I might not have survived."


    A foreigner?


    Madam Niu was a native of Xingyu Village, her accent was different, she could naturally hear it.


    Lu Jinfeng and Chen Mu Mu exchanged a glance before Chen Mu Mu replied, "Take out the silver that the foreigner gave you.


    Madam Niu shook her head. She finally managed to get such a large sum of silver with great difficulty.


    "Xiao Feng''s mother used her two legs to exchange for that." Chen Mu Mu smiled sinisterly, "If you want it, you can trade it with your two legs!"


    Lu Jinfeng immediately pinched his knuckles so hard that they cracked.


    Madam Niu''s face turned white, she finally realised her situation. A man is a knife and he is her meat, how can she bargain with him?


    Under the pressure of the two, he could only point at the cabinet on the side of the bed and take out his money bag.


    "You better restrain yourself from now on." Lu Jinfeng took the purse, clenched his fists for a good while, and warned Madam Niu, "If there is a next time, I will not let you go!"


    Madam Niu meekly complied, but it was unknown if he was truly afraid, or if he was just responding.


    Leaving the Lu residence with the money pouch, Lu Jinfeng and Chen Mu Mu Mu''s expressions were heavy.


    This heavy bag of silver was exchanged with Madam Li''s legs, after all.


    Along the way, Lu Jinfeng clenched his fists tightly, unable to loosen his grip no matter what.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu sighed, "Don''t be depressed too. Although Madam Niu is hateful, we can''t touch her for now."


    In the end, Madam Niu was still an elder of the Lu family. If they cripple Madam Niu, then Lu Daquan and Little Fatty would definitely fall into his custody, and the heavy responsibility of raising both Madam Niu and Madam Luo would fall onto his and Lu Jinfeng''s shoulders. Otherwise, their title of "unfilial" would hang high above their heads, and their backs would be poked whenever they go out in the future. Rather than raising two things that he wished he could die off, it would be better to let the Madam Niu keep that little one.


    Otherwise, if they really had to raise Madam Niu and Little Fatty, based on Lu Jinfeng''s personality, he probably wouldn''t be able to resist and squash them at home.


    "I understand." Lu Jinfeng said in a muffled voice, "I can''t kill her now."


    However, Madam Li was sold off by the Madam Niu, he had lost two of his legs for free, he could not take this lying down.


    But sometimes, you had to swallow even if you didn''t want to.


    If you think like that, you will only become more and more outstanding. Maybe you can think from a different angle." Chen Mu chuckled. "It''s not good for a person like her to die due to greed and fear of death. After all, there''s still a long way to go before she can live and suffer.


    "Is there still a long way to go?" Lu Jinfeng muttered to himself, as his eyes flashed with thought.


    "When you become strong, and when you can absolutely crush them like you did tonight, there will not be anyone stepping on your head again to act mighty." Chen Mu Mu Mu replied, "Humans are inclined to be overconfident. If the disparity between them is too great, they would restrain themselves."


    Lu Jinfeng was a little taken aback, and said after being stunned for a while: "Do you also think that I should go to the capital?"


    "Why don''t you take back what belongs to you?" The corner of Chen Mu Mu Mu''s mouth raised, his eyes seemed incomparably cold and solemn in the darkness, "What the North King Palace owes you, isn''t just a Mo family. Furthermore, even if you don''t fight for anything now, is it possible for you to escape? "


    There were already a few waves of assassins in the capital. Lu Jinfeng was lucky enough to survive the first few times, but what about in the future?


    People weren''t always so lucky.

 C147

    Furthermore, he had to protect himself, because the North King Palace harmed Mo Qin and the Mo family for their own gain, wouldn''t Lu Jinfeng take revenge on them?


    If he didn''t have the chance to take revenge, then live well. After all, Mo Qin''s only hope was that his son would live on forever.


    But if he had the chance to take revenge, why did he let his enemy get away scot-free? Moreover, if he didn''t seek revenge, there was no way for him to survive.


    Lu Jinfeng thought through the details and unknowingly mocked: "I never thought that one day, it would be so difficult to be mediocre."


    "All good things come first, then good. When you get through this, what awaits you is the life that you have complete control over, as well as the life that you want to live." Chen Mu Mu Mu said.


    "The life you want?" Under the moonlight, Lu Jinfeng suddenly stopped in his tracks and looked at Chen Mu Mu Mu. His gaze was pure and bright, like a pond full of shattered stars.


    The beautiful young man, the emotional confession, the tranquil atmosphere, all agreed with the romantic conditions.


    Chen Mu Mu sighed. If she was a young girl who had just opened her heart, her heart would have long since melted into spring water.


    But unfortunately, she was already old.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu shook her head, wiping away the blush on her cheeks as she patted Lu Jinfeng''s shoulders.


    "Young man, you''ll grow up eventually." She laughed lightly, her smile was a little ethereal and desolate, "When you have broadened your vision, you will see more people. The life you want is full of colorful lights, so maybe you and I are just the scenery on a bridge."


    "It''s not like that ¡­" Lu Jinfeng wanted to explain, but she waved her hand and interrupted him.


    "Nothing is absolute. The future is too far away, the future is too long, and the promises are too fake." Chen Mu pursed his lips, a complicated look flashing across his eyes. "If I can''t fulfill my promise, I''ll only hurt you."


    "I will." Lu Jinfeng fixed his words, he looked at her, his gaze moving like water, "Chen Mu Mu Mu, if on that day, you are not my scenery, but my only, will you still be willing to work together with me?"


    "We''ll talk about it then." Chen Mu Mu shifted his gaze away as he lightly spoke.


    How could she, an old man who had experienced so many vicissitudes of life, believe the flowery words of a young man? Even if what Lu Jinfeng said was not flowery words, but words from the bottom of his heart, what if she was already gone by then?


    There are so many unforeseen events in life, so don''t give out promises you can''t make.


    "If you don''t reject, then I''ll take it as a yes." Lu Jinfeng looked at her deeply for a long time, then suddenly laughed.


    The moving smile, like the melting of snow, like the blooming of spring flowers, in the complex moonlight, for no reason disturbed the human eye.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu was stunned as she looked at the youth in front of her. She could vaguely hear the rapid heartbeat coming from her chest.


    He felt his face heat up as he averted his gaze.


    She was even a little afraid that one day, before he could even bring calamity upon her, she would be the first to be harmed.


    Beautiful... He would always cause others to linger around him. If one was not careful, they would sink into his obsession and be unable to extricate themselves.


    Afraid that he would lose his mind, Chen Mu shook the purse in his hand and looked at the silver taels.


    "That person is quite generous. I''m afraid this bag of silver is around thirty to forty liang."


    "Thirty to forty silver would be enough to buy both my mother''s legs." After Lu Jinfeng heard this, his expression immediately became cold and his eyes became gloomy.


    It had to be said that Chen Mu Mu Mu was indeed an expert in destroying the atmosphere.


    With great difficulty, Lu Jinfeng managed to change the topic, but with a single sentence from her, she changed the topic again.


    Chen Mu Mu smiled coyly as she rummaged through the bag of silver. Suddenly, she felt a large piece of silver. When she took a glance at it, she froze.


    "What''s wrong?" Lu Jinfeng sensed that something was wrong and came over to ask.


    "Take a look for yourself." Chen Mu Mu Mu took out the silver ingot and turned it upside down for him to see.


    Under the moonlight, Lu Jinfeng could clearly see that at the bottom of the silver, the word "Chu" was branded.


    The Wang Family of Generals had the right to brand the surname of the gold and silver they produced with other families'' gold and silver.


    The surname of the Residence of Prince Bei Ding was'' Chu ''.


    Lu Jinfeng clenched his fists tightly, his eyes revealing a scarlet red color. His voice came out from the gaps between his teeth, sounding word by word, filled with hatred.


    "It''s the North King''s Palace again!"


    Ever since his identity was revealed, that surname had become a nightmare that he could not get rid of.


    First send a killer to kill him, then hurt his family, then what?


    Was it to give him a warning, to provoke him, or to prepare to kill him?


    "You won''t be able to escape. You must go to the capital." Chen Mu closed his purse, and his gaze was extremely cold. "No matter what intentions the other party has, we must find out everything."


    He had already reached out his hand to the Madam Li, if he did not care now, who knew what would happen in the future.


    Family had always been the bottom line.


    "I will go and get what belongs to me." Lu Jinfeng lowered his eyes, covering the killing intent within them, "Then, make them pay the price they deserve."


    "Lu Jinfeng." Chen Mu glanced at him hesitantly.


    "If you have something to say, just say it." Lu Jinfeng felt weird being looked at by her, and his entire being started to feel a little uncomfortable, "Scratching and mumbling doesn''t seem like your style."


    "I''m just guessing. If you think it''s reasonable, then just listen. If you think it''s not, then pretend you didn''t hear it." Chen Mu Mu Mu said.


    "Go ahead." He would always listen carefully to her suggestions.


    "The person who chased after us and even hurt Mother all the way might not be the North King or an imperial concubine." Chen Mu Mu Mu said.


    Lu Jinfeng''s face twitched as he looked at Chen Mu Mu Mu, "You ¡­"


    "I am just a poor girl, I have nothing to do with the people of North King Palace, and I even almost died in their hands. You can rest assured that I will not speak out for them. " Chen Mu Mu Mu seemed to have guessed his thoughts, as he curled his lips and said, "I just feel that it''s the easiest time for others to make use of me when I''m blinded by resentment."


    Lu Jinfeng''s brows deeply furrowed, his lips moved, and did not refute him.


    Chen Mu gave a shallow smile, "Don''t be unconvinced either. Could it be that you have never suspected that the people of North King Palace were all so foolish that not only did they not kill everyone after exposing themselves, they even provoked us time and time again?"


    The smile deepened at the corners of her eyes. "Sometimes I don''t even think they want us dead."


    Lu Jinfeng''s mind moved: "Are you saying that someone is using the name of the North King''s Palace to force me to do something?"


    "Maybe." Chen Mu Mu Mu pointed at the silver ingot in Lu Jinfeng''s hands, "Those famous people in the capital, are most afraid of infamy and infamy. When North King was looking for your mother to give birth to you, it was to cover up the rumor of a curse.


    She looked at the "Chu" character beneath the silver ingot and shook her head. "It''s too obvious."


    They were afraid that Lu Jinfeng would not be able to guess that the mysterious man was related to the North King Palace, afraid that he did not hate the North King Palace enough.


    If she was someone from the North King Palace, she could kill her if she wanted to, but if she didn''t kill anyone, she would only harm others.


    Hearing Chen Mu Mu''s words, Lu Jinfeng also became suspicious: "If the North King Mansion wasn''t looking for trouble with us, other than them, who else would go to all the trouble to deal with us?"


    "Who knows." Chen Mu Mu shrugged, "We have to be more careful. When Mother gets better, we will head to the capital together to investigate this matter thoroughly."


    Otherwise, the stuffy gun would cause his heart to clench into a knot.


    "Alright."


    Since Qin Tianshui was here to scrounge for food, he must have a good meal.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu had just woken up early in the morning, and his nagging had made him want to throw him out.


    "Girl, you don''t keep your promise. Not only were there no good ingredients, I only ate half of what I ate last night." Mentioning this, a few depressions floated up on Qin Tiansei''s face. "You said that you would personally cook a delicacy for This King. Where did the delicacy come from? It''s like destroying the bridge after crossing the river, you scoundrel! "


    Who was the real scoundrel who had been squabbling in her ears?


    Chen Mu took a deep breath and said helplessly, "I''ll go to the town to buy some vegetables later. I''ll make you a big meal tonight, it should be fine, right?"


    "That''s more like it." Qin Tianshui once again returned to his rogue smile. "For the sake of waiting for your meal, This King''s stomach is already singing ''empty city stratagem''."


    The Aunt Wang''s food had already been prepared, but he didn''t feel like it was tasty enough, so was he blaming her?


    Chen Mu Mu Mu couldn''t be bothered with him. It was still early in the morning, so she went to the food workshop to walk around.


    After the grievances were cleared, the seal on Chen''s workshop was lifted. However, since there had once been a case of food poisoning here, how could the workshop, which had experienced a case of poisoning, still operate?


    Even though it was a injustice and it had already proven her innocence, this food workshop would never return to its former prosperity.


    He hadn''t been back for a few days. All the tables and chairs were covered in dust.


    "The things here are so dirty." Qin Tiansei clicked his tongue twice. "No wonder you eat a person''s stomach."


    "It was clean before I left." Chen Mu Mu Mu immediately choked back, "Li King, if your clothes were left unwashed for five or six days, do you think it would be possible for you to be as clean as the new clothes that were just made?"


    "This King never wears washed clothes." Qin Tianli glanced at her, "Don''t you boast that you understand this king the best? Don''t tell me that you think this prince is lacking this little bit of silver?"


    "Your highness is not lacking in money, but in brains." He was always changing his mindset, and there was almost no common topic of conversation.


    Qin Tianshui pointed his folding fan at her and said angrily, "Chen Mu Mu, do you know that if it were anyone else, This King would have cut off her head long ago?"


    "Isn''t this the same as before?" Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu wasn''t afraid of him. Qin Tianshui''s mouth was full of venom, but his heart wasn''t small. Otherwise, they wouldn''t be able to stand here and chat.


    "You''re still the best." Qin Tianshui clapped his hands and said, "You''ve stopped This King from responding with the word ''friend''."


    "Could it be that in the eyes of the Prince, we are not friends?" Chen Mu Mu asked.


    "Friends, of course." Qin Tiansei looked at her with a smile that was not a smile, as if carrying a trace of deep meaning in his eyes. "If you''re willing, lass, then we''ll be lifelong friends."

 C148

    Qin Tianshui''s words were full of meaning. Chen Mu Mu Mu was slightly taken aback before he smiled.


    "Life sounds like a long distance, but to be able to be friends with the Li King, we wish for nothing, there is no reason why we would not be willing."


    The crafty girl had probably guessed the meaning behind his words.


    Unfortunately, no matter how delicate and exquisite she was, there were some things that she might not be able to see clearly.


    "Then I''ll remember your words. Don''t ever regret it." Qin Tianshui folded his fan over his lips, covering the trace of a smile that flowed down his lips.


    "I have always kept my heart and soul in my heart when facing friends. However, when facing enemies, I am not courteous at all." "I will never let you down, I will never let you down."


    She would treat Qin Tianshui as a friend if Qin Tianshui didn''t do anything to let them down. If there was an apology, she would also quickly turn around.


    "Listening to you talk like this makes my heart tremble. In the future, you''ll have to be very cautious when you do things. Otherwise, if you do something that hurts your heart, won''t I suffer?" Qin Tianli slightly narrowed his eyes, laughing rather slyly.


    He had to be careful not to do anything that would let others down. This Qin Tiansei was so bizarre that he rendered others speechless.


    Just as Chen Mu was about to speak, the half-closed door of the workshop suddenly opened and a slender figure walked in.


    "Mu Mu, you''re here as expected."


    Having not seen Bai Xiulin for only a few days, she seemed to have lost a lot of weight compared to last time.


    Chen Mu Mu nodded as he spoke with mixed emotions, "Work has already stopped here, so you''re the only one who knows how to come over."


    Before she entered the prison, she had let Bai Xiulin manage the workshop. Although something happened and was sealed, Bai Xiulin did not let her trust him and found the traitor Xu Chunhua. If it wasn''t for Xu Chunhua, it wouldn''t have been easy for her to find out and prove her innocence within a short period of time.


    "Thank you so much for this time."


    After cooperating for a short time, the tacit understanding between the two of them was not small. Hearing Chen Mu Mu''s thanks, Bai Xiulin''s eyes reddened, and he quickly walked over and grabbed her hand.


    "I knew you came back yesterday, but I don''t know how to meet you." Now that I have seen that you are safe and sound, my heart can finally be relieved. "


    Pausing, he laughed bitterly, "This time, I clearly let you down. I didn''t even know that there was a traitor in the workshop. If it wasn''t for that, you wouldn''t have been imprisoned." How can you thank me? I really can''t afford to thank you. "


    Knowing that she was blaming herself, Chen Mu Mu Mu patted her hands and consoled her, "It''s alright. Someone wants to take advantage of this situation. You have no way to guard against it. After escaping that time, the next time will be the same. No wonder you are here."


    Bai Xiulin usually had a sweet mouth, but at this moment, she was at a loss of words. She looked at Chen Mu Mu for a while and asked: "Then what do you plan to do with your workshop? When will it reopen? "


    "I''m not opening it." Chen Mu Mu shook his head, "Now that my reputation has been ruined, no matter how good the food is, no one will be able to buy it. Even if I open it, it will still be a loss."


    "He''s already famous. How unfortunate for him to be abandoned halfway through." Bai Xiulin said regretfully, "You can try. After all, the official rankings have already come out. We all know that you are innocent."


    "But even knowing that I am innocent and that there are countless delicacies in the world and that the food I make has been poisoned, not many people would risk their lives to eat it." Chen Mu chuckled, "You don''t have to comfort me. I know it in my heart."


    "Then what do you plan to do in the future?" After being silent for a long time, Bai Xiulin asked.


    "I only found out after the end of the year. Right now, my heart is in chaos." Chen Mu paused for a moment, then said: "Bai Xiulin, if you are willing, you can go to Feather Workshop to do something."


    She and Shangguan Bai were in a cooperative relationship, she wanted to arrange for someone to work at Feather Workshop, Shangguan Bai would probably agree.


    Bai Xiulin was a talent, she did not want to lose her.


    "We''ll talk about it after the New Year. The New Year is approaching, and something happened at Grandma''s place. I need to go and take a look." Bai Xiulin looked at her deeply, "Chen Mu Mu Mu, if you still need me, I can still call you whenever you want."


    "There will be a lot of uses for you in the future." Chen Mu patted her shoulder, "Don''t feel guilty, I''m just not doing the food business for the time being." After the New Year, I will not be idle. "


    "I believe you." Bai Xiulin said, "You will not become depressed just like this."


    The two of them smiled at each other.


    "Huh?" The two talked for a while before Bai Xiulin noticed that there was another person in the workshop. He stared at the man leaning against the wall, who was almost hanging himself up by the invisible man, and asked in a stunned voice, "Mu, did I disturb you two?"


    These words were said as if it was a adultery.


    The corner of Chen Mu Mu''s mouth twitched as he tapped her forehead with his finger, "Don''t spout nonsense. This is my esteemed guest, Qin Tiansei. For him to be able to escape from prison, he has indeed helped a lot."


    "So it''s Young Master Qin." Bai Xiulin was polite but his expression was indifferent, as he pulled Chen Mu''s hand and whispered, "Lu Jinfeng is doing pretty good, don''t do such a foolish thing, and hurt his heart."


    They said it didn''t matter.


    Chen Mu Mu was helpless, but when she was about to explain, Bai Xiulin chose not to listen, and said: "I still have things to do at home, you guys take your time."


    When she said she would leave, she turned and walked out the door. In the blink of an eye, she was gone.


    "The women of your Xingyu Village have quite the character." The face of Qin Tianli, who had been completely ignored for the first time, turned as black as the bottom of a pot.


    "It is indeed quite unique." Chen Mu stroked his chin, a crafty look in his eyes. "There are women of all kinds in the Apricot Rain Village. If you like them, you can bring a few back to the capital."


    "Forget it. Beauties are good, but you can''t take them for granted from afar. This King respects them and will definitely not be a pervert." Qin Tianshui said seriously.


    Chen Mu Mu scoffed.


    With Qin Tianshui''s level of respect for beauties, if he really took a fancy to her, he would have directly carried her away.


    Just as he was thinking this, Qin Tianshui, who had said he was shameless in all seriousness, suddenly leaned over and asked, "Little girl, what was that woman''s name just now?"


    "What? You''ve taken a fancy to it?" The corner of Chen Mu Mu''s mouth twitched.


    "Very few people can ignore This King so completely and ask for a name so that we can return the respect when we meet in the future."


    "Then I better not." Chen Mu Mu Mu shook his head.


    "Why?" Qin Tianshui felt strange.


    "To be able to be targeted by you means that you either like him or tease him. I am unwilling to part with him."


    Qin Tianshui tilted his head, his eyes carrying a mischievous look. "In this king''s opinion, you must be jealous."


    "I have a fiance, Your Highness, please behave yourself."


    Chen Mu and Qin Tiansei circled around the small workshop for a while before coming out. When they came out, they coincidentally saw Lu Jinfeng around the corner who had been staring at them for an unknown amount of time.


    With an abandoned granny on her face, Chen Mu Mu Mu felt a little speechless.


    "Why aren''t you going in?"


    Lu Jinfeng was silent for a moment, then said: "I just arrived."


    Just look, it was Bai Xiulin who invited him here.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, but since she and Qin Tian Yao didn''t have any adultery, there was nothing to be afraid of, and since Lu Jinfeng didn''t want to admit it, she pretended not to know.


    "Let''s go. Qin Tiansei said that he wants to eat a big meal. He''s going to the town to buy some food. I''ll cook some good food for all of you tonight."


    Lu Jinfeng looked at her with an even more resentful expression.


    "You''re really nice to him."


    "I owe him." It was rare for Qin Tiansei to ask for a meal just because he owed money for her to easily repay her, so how could she care so much about him?


    Lu Jinfeng understood this logic, but he still felt very unhappy in his heart.


    "Let''s go." Unable to be bothered to explain to him, Chen Mu dragged the other party away.


    Qin Tianshui, who was watching the show from behind, had a cheap smile on his face. He waved his fan and slowly followed, vowing to carry out the light bulb to the end.


    During the day, he went to the town to buy some food, and after returning, he busied himself with cooking dinner. Only after everyone had eaten their fill did Chen Mu Mu catch her breath.


    After a busy day, her body was greasy. Feeling unwell, she went to take a bath in advance.


    Normally, everyone would have their own small courtyard. After parting ways, everyone would have their own small courtyard to rest in. Under normal circumstances, no one would disturb each other, so Chen Mu Mu Mu could be at ease when she was bathing.


    But who would have thought that this time, she would fall.


    She took off her clothes, washed her hair and took a bath in the tub. Suddenly, she heard footsteps at the door. Before she could react, the door was pushed open.


    "You''re bathing?"


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Qin Tianshui was stunned.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu was dumbfounded as well. Her neck was completely submerged in the water. She too wanted to imitate those delicate and weak ladies who shouted ''perverts'', but she was unable to do so due to her old age.


    As a result, he could only glare at the man in front of him and say unhappily, "Since you know, why aren''t you leaving yet? Are you even going to shamelessly peek at that girl''s shower?"


    "You don''t have a chest, you don''t have a butt, I don''t know why you''re so embarrassed." After the initial panic, Qin Tianli saw that she wasn''t as flustered as the other girls and was rather interested. Leaning against the door with his arms crossed, he swept his gaze across her without restraint as he commented, "You really are too young."


    Who said before that he wasn''t a pervert?


    He was simply the ancestor of the hooligans, the master of shamelessness!


    It doesn''t matter if you peek at him taking a bath. You have to remember to leave if you see him. Why are you still hanging around here making a ruckus!?


    Chen Mu''s face darkened, his heart was filled with anger, "Qin Tianshui, scram!"


    It was useless to speak kindly to such a person. She couldn''t get her to beg him, so she simply went against her will!


    If he didn''t leave, then he would be scolded!


    "The beauty is right in front of the former beauty. Such a beautiful scenery, how could I leave?" Qin Tianshui had completely become a rascal. He was originally just standing at the doorway, but now he was actually walking towards her. He then stood in front of the bath barrel and sized up her smooth and bare shoulder with great interest, his gaze filled with indescribable evilness. "It''s quite slippery."


    Chen Mu Mu Mu immediately wanted to curse, but when she raised her head and was about to curse, she saw Qin Tian staring at her back. His gaze was filled with surprise, suspicion, anger, pity and his emotions were complex.


    So he ¡­


    He didn''t come here to peek at her taking a bath, but for some unspeakable purpose?


    Chen Mu Mu''s eyes narrowed and he flung a slap across the air.


    "Qin Tianshui, get lost!"

 C149

    The loud and clear slapping sound awakened Qin Tiansei''s consciousness. There was actually a trace of panic in his eyes. He didn''t care about her and turned around to leave without saying a word.


    He even closed the door for her before leaving the room.


    Chen Mu Mu''s heart instantly went cold as she stared at the gradually closing door.


    With Qin Tianshui''s status, it was reasonable to say that he would somewhat react to a slap, but he actually obediently turned around and left without even giving him a look of dissatisfaction.


    If something abnormal happened, there would definitely be a demon. Qin Tianshui had never been a simple person.


    He purposely chose the time she was taking a bath to come in, and when he walked out, his expression was strange. Just what was going on?


    Was there something behind her?


    With Qin Tianshui making a ruckus, Chen Mumu no longer had the mood to take a bath. She used a towel to dry her body, walked up to the mirror, and checked her back.


    If it weren''t for Qin Tiansei, Chen Mu Mu Mu had never seriously examined her body. To her, it was nothing more than a leather bag that was a decade younger than her original body. The child of a poor family, sold to someone else to be a child''s daughter-in-law, almost tortured to death by illness and cold.


    It was impossible for such a person to be associated with all kinds of beautiful and illusory stories.


    However, Qin Tianshui''s attitude changed her mind.


    Therefore, there was always a chance that needed an explanation when crossing worlds. She might not be randomly chosen, but rather like the female lead in the novels. She had a mission that needed to be completed. However, this mission had never been felt by her, so she ignored it.


    Even though these were her thoughts, Chen Mu Mu still held onto a sliver of anticipation, hoping that her guesses wouldn''t turn out to be true.


    However, a fingernail-sized, six-petal Plum Blossom birthmark on her back completely shattered her fantasy.


    There really was a reason behind Qin Tianshui''s odd expression.


    Because of the birthmark.


    This birthmark is extraordinary.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu''s heart chilled as he sat paralyzed by the side of the bed, unable to recover for a long time.


    She had originally thought that it was just a simple teleportation, but she never thought that everything had already been predetermined. She came here not only for the sake of living, but also for the sake of facing unknown fates, and even to be controlled by those unknown things.


    The unknowns were the real and complete unknowns.


    Lu Jinfeng was being chased, so she knew who was trying to kill him. However, she did not know what was wrong with her body that was being targeted by Qin Tian Yao.


    People are always confused and afraid of the unknown dangers.


    Chen Mu Mu was also a human. She would naturally worry about the sudden turn of events.


    His mind was filled with all kinds of thoughts. He sat there until midnight before he finally thought things through by himself.


    "Since we''re already here, we might as well settle things here. If we can even exchange our lives, what''s impossible about that? "So what if you don''t know? If you come here, you will be able to defend. If you come here, you will just die."


    It wasn''t like she hadn''t passed by the palace before. After all, she had endured so many things. How could she miss this one opportunity?


    After thinking it through, Chen Mu Mu''s heart calmed down and she gradually fell into a deep sleep.


    In the morning of the next day, after Chen Mu had finished eating breakfast, he found Lu Jinfeng and said to him: "I want to go back to my house for a while, help me delay Qin Tiansei. If he asks where I am, tell him that I will go up the mountain to pick some wild herbs and not raise his suspicions."


    "Go home?" Lu Jinfeng was unable to react, "Isn''t this your home, where else can you go?"


    Chen Mu went silent for a moment, before raising his head, "Chen Clan."


    Lu Jinfeng also became silent. Only after a while did he look at her strangely: "You''re still thinking about such a heartless family?"


    When the Old Man of the Chen family lost the money, he sold his daughter. If it wasn''t for the Madam Li who bought her with eight words, Chen Mu Mu Mu might already be in the midst of eating and drinking in Flowerbed.


    Someone as intelligent as Chen Mu Mu would definitely know the fate of women when they fall to the Flowerbed.


    The better ones were perverted and had a great reputation. When they aged, they would save some money for themselves as ransom or be bought by some rich family''s master as a concubine. Their entire lives would be ruined.


    In the worst case scenario, the recipient would be tortured to death by a crazed guest or become a maid in a building and beaten to death by the master ¡ª a person with a tender face.


    Back then, when the Chen Clan''s old father was willing to sell Chen Mu Mu, he didn''t think that she would be able to live on in the future.


    He was somewhat dissatisfied and tried to persuade her, "Chen Mu Mu Mu, from the moment you were sold, even if your father had given you birth and raised you, it''s all over."


    "I know." Chen Mu Mu smiled, she naturally understood what Lu Jinfeng was worried about, and laughed lightly: "Don''t worry, I won''t have any feelings for them, I just want to go and have a look."


    If he didn''t think of his old friendship, why would Chen Mu Mu wish to return to his home for no reason?


    According to his knowledge, Chen Mu Mu had been living in that house ever since she was young and hadn''t been able to eat until she was full. If that old man lost the bet or got drunk, he would give her a good beating.


    If it wasn''t for the sake of their kinship, there was bound to be something important going on.


    Lu Jinfeng''s mind stirred, and he said: "I''ll accompany you."


    "No." Chen Mu Mu Mu rejected her without hesitation. "You have to keep an eye on Qin Tianshui."


    After Lu Jinfeng heard this, he understood in his heart: "You have something to do with him?"


    Could it be that Qin Tiansei had reached out his hand towards Chen Mu Mu Mu?


    Chen Mu saw the worry in the young man''s eyes, but he couldn''t explain it clearly. "I need to make an investigation before I understand."


    And the sooner the better.


    Qin Tianshui was a member of the royal family, and things that were targeted by him would not be easily resolved.


    Lu Jinfeng predicted the seriousness of the situation and sighed in his heart, not wanting to stop her any longer, "Then be careful."


    Pausing for a moment, he could not help but ask, "Don''t you still have some powder to pour over the people there? Bring some with you, don''t be captured by your father, and then sell it into the Flowerbed. "


    You''re actually worried about this?


    "Don''t worry, if he dares, I''ll cripple him."


    Her name is Chen Mu Mu Mu, but she isn''t that Chen Mu Mu Mu." The original Chen Mu Mu had already been indirectly killed by Chen Tang, and her life had nothing to do with Chen Tang. If he still had any intentions towards her, she would definitely not think about old friendship.


    Anyway, she was never a good person.


    Seeing Chen Mu''s expression, Lu Jinfeng could not help but feel a chill down his spine.


    He had already roughly seen Chen Tang''s fate.


    Even he was afraid of Chen Mu Mu, it shouldn''t be a problem for him to head back to the Chen Clan.


    At most...


    Lu Jinfeng thought for a while, then took out an exquisite hairpin and gave it to her.


    "Take this."


    The hairpin was made entirely out of pure silver. The hairpin was in the shape of a butterfly, and the carving was exquisite. It was extremely lifelike at first glance, so it wouldn''t be an exaggeration to say that the butterfly would flap its wings and fly away in the next second.


    From ancient times till now, this was the first time that Chen Mu Mu Mu had ever possessed a piece of silver jewelry.


    In the past, silver was not worth much. Later on, in the ancient times, it was used as a silver hairpin that she was reluctant to buy.


    "Why did you suddenly think of giving me something?"


    "This hairpin is not an ordinary hairpin." Lu Jinfeng glanced at her, and then pulled the silver hairpin out, and removed the butterfly from her body.


    It was a beautiful silver hairpin without any butterfly ornaments, revealing a hole slightly smaller than a fingernail.


    Lu Jinfeng flicked his long finger, showing her a small package inside the cave, "If you need it, this thing can help you."


    "Poison?" Chen Mu Mu Mu was doubtful.


    If she couldn''t beat the danger, she could just put this thing in her mouth and poison herself to death.


    Lu Jinfeng couldn''t help but roll his eyes at her: "If you encounter danger, throw this up into the sky and someone will come to help you."


    It was a signal flare.


    However, he had never seen anyone with such a long signal flare.


    Chen Mu Mu looked at the package for a while before saying, "Do you want to throw it again after igniting it?"


    "No need, just throw it into the sky."


    "Can I try?" Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu had never seen such coquettish actions before, and he was on the verge of making a move.


    "There are only two packets of signal powder in this hairpin. It can save you twice." Lu Jinfeng gave her a gentle smile, "If you think you''re lucky, you can try your best."


    Chen Mu Mu was a little speechless. However, she still liked life-saving treasures.


    Putting the butterfly back into its hairpin and the hairpin into its hair, he said, "I''ve received the item. Many thanks."


    At that time, he had thought that if she wore a hairpin, she would look really good. But now, he saw that the silver hairpin, reflecting the colorful vitality in the morning light, paired with the young girl''s tender skin and her large black eyes, actually made him infatuated for a moment and was unable to shift his gaze away.


    This silver hairpin actually matched well with her.


    "Looks good?" Chen Mu thanked him, but the other party didn''t seem to have any reaction. Raising his head, he saw the other party''s gaze fixated on him, and he couldn''t help but ask this question.


    "It does look good." Lu Jinfeng regained his senses and praised the gift he had given her with all he had. "Beautiful, beautiful hairpin.


    How smelly.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu shook her head helplessly, but in the end, women loved to be pretty. Not to mention, the hairpin was also rather beautiful. Even if she didn''t say anything, she was still overjoyed in her heart.


    If a person was happy in their heart, their face would also reveal a little bit of it.


    Lu Jinfeng saw that her eyebrows were bent, the dimples on her cheeks were shallow, and she was so cute that it made his heart itch.


    I really want to go up ¡­ Touch it.


    Such a lovable person, the touch should be pretty good, right?


    The air rippled, and a mocking voice suddenly reached his ears.


    "Eh, you guys have been interacting with each other since early in the morning?"


    This would ruin the atmosphere. Except for Qin Tianshui, there was no second thought.


    The two of them slowly turned their heads and stared expressionlessly at the coquettish Qin Tianshui.


    "Looks like I came at the wrong time." Qin Tiansei rarely had such a realization. He quickly opened his folding fan and shook it. "However, if you don''t disturb me now, there won''t be any more time to disturb me in the future."


    Lu Jinfeng and Chen Mu Mu looked at each other, a little doubtful.


    "I''m leaving." Qin Tianshui''s eyes were filled with a heavy look of helplessness, "We''ll meet again in the capital in the future."


    Chen Mu Mu Mu stared at him for a good while before realizing that he wasn''t joking. He was a little taken aback, "Why are you in such a hurry?"


    Qin Tianliang sighed, "There''s nothing we can do. Father passed away."


    Qin Tianshui''s father passed away ¡­


    Wasn''t it just the passing of the emperor?


    Lu Jinfeng and Chen Mu Mu Mu immediately had a strange expression.

 C150

    Seeing that Qin Tiansei was not particularly sad, Chen Mu and Lu Jinfeng were stunned for a long time before saying: "My condolences."


    "I will." Qin Tiansei nodded, his expression turning anxious. He removed a jade pendant from his waist and handed it over to Lu Jinfeng.


    "In the future, when you are in the capital, if you need anything, you can look for me in the Li King Palace."


    Is it just Li King Palace?


    Chen Mu''s heart moved, and he said thanks, and asked: "Holding this jade pendant, is Li King willing to help you with something?"


    "Girl, you are unwilling to lose anything because of this, I agree." Qin Tianshui smiled as his gaze swept past Chen Mu Mu Mu''s head, as though he was praising her.


    "This hairpin is rather suitable for you."


    "It is indeed suitable." Chen Mu Mu Mu replied, "I really like it."


    Qin Tiansei looked at her thoughtfully.


    Afterwards, Qin Tianli was in a hurry to travel. The three of them did not talk much and left first.


    Qin Tiansei''s bodyguard had already been waiting outside with his horse early in the morning. Lu Jinfeng originally wanted to send Qin Tianliang to the town, but seeing that, he could only take back his words.


    I''m in a hurry, I''m in a hurry." Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu Mu stared at the departing backs of Qin Tiansei and the rest as his heart grew heavy with emotion.


    "You''re reluctant to part with it?" Lu Jinfeng shot her a glance.


    "It''s not that I can''t bear to part with it, it''s just that this time of fun in Li King is like a gust of wind blowing past. Who knows how many people''s lives it has wrinkled up." Chen Mu said.


    "Because of the sudden rise of the wind, there will still be ripples even after the wind passes the water. Who knows when these ripples will stop?" Lu Jinfeng weighed the jade pendant in his hand, "This item is pure white and flawless, you can tell that it is high quality."


    "If I sell it, I might be able to exchange it for a thousand gold." Chen Mu Mu Mu continued.


    Lu Jinfeng was amused, "If I let you sell it, I''m afraid that Qin Tiansei will definitely not let you off in the future."


    Giving such a priceless item to them was a gift from his heart. If they were unwilling to cherish it, Qin Tianli would probably go crazy.


    "He never meant to let us go." "From the moment our Linzhou met with him, there has been a chaotic relationship between us."


    As matters stood, they didn''t think that Qin Tianshui coming back with them was just a coincidence.


    "He probably knows about your background." Chen Mu Mu Mu said.


    Not only that, he might even know something about her.


    "If he''s willing to express his goodwill, then he should be like a friend, not an enemy." Lu Jinfeng kept the jade pendant, "Maybe it will be useful in the future."


    If Qin Tianli wanted to use them, couldn''t they just use them back?


    The Li King was also one of their stronger backers.


    With Qin Tianshui gone, there was no longer a need to keep watch over him anymore. With Aunt Wang taking care of Madam Li, even though Chen Mu Mu Mu had persisted till the end, Lu Jinfeng still followed her to her village like a small tail.


    "Now we are grasshoppers on the same boat. If anything happens to you, my life will be miserable." Lu Jinfeng''s reasoning was very plentiful.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu knew that the other party was stubborn, and since he couldn''t be bothered to argue with him, he could only allow him to follow along.


    Having a thug on her side didn''t mean that there was nothing good for her.


    Since the Chen family was able to betray their daughter, their family assets were naturally not that rich. In a broken house, even though Chen Mu Mu and Lu Jinfeng had changed into their worst attire and stood in front of them, they still felt a little out of place.


    The word "rotten" could not be used to describe this house. It was leaking air, causing the door to sway so much that it was almost overturned by the wind.


    "How can this house be occupied when winter is upon us?" Lu Jinfeng only glanced at it and sighed.


    Even the house that he and Madam Li used to live in wasn''t so simple and crude.


    Although their house was dilapidated, it would not be to the extent of leaking wind or rain. Although their house did not have any thick clothes, the house had a charcoal fire burning inside and the door was blocked by the cold wind. It would not be so cold that it could kill people.


    But this house, people living here in the middle of winter, would really take one''s life.


    "Don''t pity them, they have hands and feet, it''s only right that two men have to live to this extent."


    Chen Tang was only slightly over thirty years old, and her older brother, who was a year older, was also about to turn fourteen. There were two men in the family, not lacking an arm or a leg, and their bodies were sturdy as well, yet, they had nothing to do all day.


    He shouldn''t even be like this if he were to toil for a bit.


    The house was broken and there was no money to make a new one, but there was a lot of rotting bricks and tiles outside. With four hands, could they not mend the walls and roof?


    She, Chen Mu, had just reached Lu Jinfeng''s home and was in such a terrible situation.


    Laziness was laziness. Where did all these excuses come from?


    "They are your father and brother, after all." Lu Jinfeng looked at her, "Seeing that they are having a bad time, don''t you feel sad at all?"


    "Only the devil would feel sad for them. Selling me would have been enough for them to eat for three years. After turning around and spending it all, don''t tell me that I still have to sympathize with them." Chen Mu snorted disdainfully, "Laughing at poverty and not at prostitution, laughing at laziness and not at filth. This family deserves to die of starvation and cold death."


    Although he had the same thought in his heart, but ¡­


    Lu Jinfeng facepalmed, "Chen Mu Mu, they are your family after all."


    I don''t need to love you, and I don''t need to be so slanderous.


    "The water spilled by my married daughter, my loved ones aren''t them." Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu didn''t feel the slightest bit of guilt.


    A married daughter?


    A trace of laughter appeared in Lu Jinfeng''s eyes: "Chen Mu Mu, who did you marry?"


    "A slip of the tongue." Chen Mu Mu didn''t even look at him, his eyes filled with laughter, as he turned his head and spoke.


    In the past, she could tease this pretty boy. But now, with just a few words, he was able to make her blush.


    She was probably ¡­ It must be spring.


    Just as she was feeling awkward, a woman walked by the door and saw her. After sizing her up for a moment, she asked uncertainly, "Chen Mu Mu?"


    Chen Mu Mu examined her as well, searching through his memories to find the figure of this woman. He nodded his head, "It''s me, Third Aunt."


    Unlike the Lu Family''s unfeeling relatives, Chen Tang, this sister-in-law, treated their family quite well. Chen Mu Mu Mu''s mother left early, and Madam Yao usually took care of her and Chen Ergou quite a bit.


    Madam Yao''s husband and brother argued a few times, but after being angered, he did not allow Madam Yao to get close to them anymore, and said that he would bring harm to his own children. Thus, from two years ago, Madam Yao did not interact much with his family.


    However, every time they met, the Madam Yao would still secretly feed the siblings.


    "Mu Mu, you''re back." Madam Yao''s eyes were a little red, she pulled her hand and sized her up, "I heard that Big Bro sold you to Sick Seedling for a wife, how''s your life right now, it''s not hard, right?"


    Sick, "..."


    Chen Mu Mu Mu shook his head, "It''s good now, the hardest will be over."


    "That''s good." Madam Yao sighed, her eyes filled with emotion, "Your father is not a good person, even selling his own daughter, but to stay away from such a family is good for you."


    Calling her father a trash in front of his daughter, Madam Yao, you are too honest.


    However, this kind of Madam Yao was more suitable for Chen Mu''s taste.


    She really wanted to praise anyone who dared to curse Chen Tang.


    "Eh, this is?" After talking for a bit, Madam Yao noticed Lu Jinfeng who was beside Chen Mu. She sized him up a little and asked with uncertainty, "Your husband?"


    Lu Jinfeng frowned. Just as she was about to praise her for her good eyesight, Chen Mu Mu Mu had already denied it.


    "I met a foster mother in Xingyu Village. This is my foster brother."


    Although the Madam Yao was treating her family decently, they were separated because she was the ''married off'' daughter and did not want to interact much with the people here. Thus, she was unwilling to say much.


    "It''s not a husband." "Although her looks are good, she''s too delicate and feminine. I''m afraid that she wouldn''t even dare to kill a chicken, so isn''t that good?"


    Lu Jinfeng, who was too delicate and feminine, did not even dare to kill a chicken, "..."


    Could he say that he was not only a chicken, he even dared to kill people?


    Seeing that the atmosphere was off, afraid that Lu Jinfeng would go berserk, Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu immediately changed the topic: "Third Aunt, the door to the house is locked. Where is my father and brother?"


    "Wherever else you can go, just hang around in the gambling den." "Speaking of Chen Tang and Chen Ergou, the Madam Yao had a face of disappointment," Ever since I sold you out, your father has become even more powerful, staying at the gambling den all day long. Your brother actually fought with him, if he can''t beat him in a fight, then he''ll admit it. "


    The Madam Yao said as he carefully glanced at Chen Mu. "Your father is truly not a good person, but your brother ¡­ you shouldn''t blame him."


    Madam Yao sighed, "Having such a family and being powerless, other than gambling and drinking, I don''t think I have anywhere else to go."


    Chen Mu Mu Mu couldn''t deny it.


    In the previous owner''s memory, Chen Tang was an old beast. Other than not having taken his own daughter as his own daughter, he could do anything else, doing whatever he wanted to scold her. Her impression of Chen Tang was nothing more than trash, not even a little smug.


    As for Chen Ergou, for a father like him, naturally he would not have anything to cultivate. Fighting with others, running away from chickens and dogs and doing all sorts of bad things, in her eyes, he was just a piece of trash.


    However, although Chen Ergou was scum, and was wretched and vulgar, he had never beat up his sister, and the two of them were usually not that close. Hearing Madam Yao say that Chen Tang had beaten up Chen Ergou when she was sold out by him, Chen Mu was stunned for a while.


    But no matter what, none of the people in this family would bother her. Since they were all strangers, no matter how shameless Madam Yao said they were, she didn''t care.


    She was only concerned about Chen Tang''s history.


    She wanted to ask Chen Tang if she was his biological daughter, although Chen Tang had never treated her as a human being.


    However, it was still possible for the ancient era to prioritize boys over girls. It was not impossible for their daughters to be reared cheaply.


    Yao Sanniang looked at the sky and said, "They haven''t come back for the whole night and probably won''t be home until noon. It''s so cold, why don''t you come and sit at my house for a while?"


    Chen Mu Mu rejected, "No need, he and I will wait outside for a while."


    Pausing for a moment, he asked, "Third Aunt, is the tavern and gambling den that my father and the others often visited still the same place they used to be?"


    Madam Yao nodded his head, but just as he was about to speak, a person ran out from the street and shouted: "Madam Yao, something happened in the gambling house, your big brother Chen Tang was beaten to death!"

 C151

    This news came as a shock to Madam Yao, Chen Mu Mu and Lu Jinfeng.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu''s face turned white, and inwardly scolded Chen Tang a few times.


    If she didn''t die early, then it was later. But if she died at this time, then who was she supposed to ask for the answer she wanted to find?


    After all, Chen Tang was the father of her body.


    That person noticed Chen Mu Mu Mu and was stunned for a moment. Seeing that she was about to make a move, he hesitated for a moment before extending his hand to stop her.


    "Miss Chen, listen to uncle''s advice. You''d better not go to the gambling den."


    The girl''s father was dead, and there was actually someone stopping her from going to collect her father''s corpse?


    The three of them did not know whether to laugh or cry, but they could not help but feel a chill run down their spines.


    Madam Yao was the first to react as he scolded angrily, "That heartless guy owes me a pile of sh * t, right?"


    The man nodded and looked at Chen Mu Mu with an indescribable pity in his eyes. "A full three hundred taels of silver. Where did your father get the money from? Those people at the gambling house aren''t good people. If you go over there, you''ll definitely be captured and sold."


    These words were not alarmist. The people from the gambling den had always been vicious, and there was no reason for them to say so. Although Chen Tang owed so much money, but the problem was that in the eyes of the people from the gambling house, Chen Tang''s life was not worth much, if he died, he would die, and the debt would not be written off.


    Chen Tang still did not have a child, he could only blame himself for dying in the gambling house, but Chen Mu Mu Mu was Chen Tang''s daughter.


    Repaying the debts of his father and his children was a matter of course. Even if the onlookers sympathized with his family, they wouldn''t stop the people from the gambling den.


    Thus, if Chen Mu Mu wanted to protect himself, the best way would be to stay far away from these people and not have anything to do with them.


    The Madam Yao hesitated for a while before saying to Chen Mu: "Little girl, you are a person with a bitter life. Although Chen Tang is your father, he has already betrayed you once and you do not need to compensate yourself. Hurry up and go, I will collect your father''s corpse for you."


    Three hundred silver taels, ordinary people would not be able to afford it even if they had to spend a few lifetimes. How would they be able to pay it back? If Chen Mu Mu Mu were to be captured, he would be under their control for the rest of his life.


    The man also said: Miss Chen, I heard about you, you will definitely not pay Chen Tang''s sum, if you are worried about your father, we can help you collect the corpse, and die like a lamp being extinguished, there is no need to bring suffering on behalf of a dead person.


    Chen Mu Mu looked at Madam Yao, then looked at the person: "Thank you Third Aunt and Uncle for your kind intentions, but that was my father, no matter what, I will go see him one last time."


    This village was much warmer than the Apricot Rain Village she was in.


    In Xingyu Village, the close Madam Niu forced his son, Lu Dayi, to his death, and threw his own daughter away. His close relatives, Lu Daquan and the others, bullied their elder brother, his widow, Madam Li, as well as his son, Lu Jinfeng. As for the villagers, each one of them was colder than the other. This could be seen from the situation of Madam Li and Lu Jinfeng, widows and children, who had been bullied for many years.


    The Apricot Rain Village was more influential than the Chen Family Village, and the Chen Family Village was more humane than the Apricot Rain Village, although there was no lack of villains like Chen Tang, there was no lack of care and concern from people like Chen Ming, who were just relatives.


    For those who were good to her, Chen Mu Mu Mu never wished for them to get into trouble.


    If Chen Tang died, she would be in trouble to retrieve her corpse, so if Chen Ming and Madam Yao were to go, wouldn''t the people from the gambling den be looking for trouble with them?


    What kind of place was the gambling den? There was never a lack of wicked people who would do anything they wanted.


    Relatives and relatives, even if it is just a "contact", close to do not think of running away.


    "Miss Chen, you better not be foolish and filial. If your father is already dead, why are you still fighting for face?" Madam Yao''s face was full of worry, "Only when one is alive can there be hope."


    "I know what you and uncle mean, Third Aunt, but I''ve already made up my mind." Chen Mu Mu Mu replied, "I can''t allow my brother to follow in my father''s footsteps."


    Madam Yao and Chen Ming were stunned.


    They were only concerned with persuading Chen Mu not to offend Chen Tang, but they forgot that he was still alive.


    Even though Chen Tang was dead, his son was still alive.


    Needless to say, Chen Ergou would definitely not be able to take out that much silver to pay back.


    Since they could not pay off their debts, how could the people from the gambling house let Chen Ergou go so easily?


    If he were to be enslaved, he would be sold, but if he were to be enslaved, he would be sold... He was afraid that he would directly follow in Chen Tang''s footsteps.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu did not wish for Chen Ergou to die, since they were outsiders, it would be hard to persuade him otherwise.


    Chen Ming shook his head. Although he did not agree, he still said, "Then you have to be careful."


    Chen Mu Mu nodded and asked, "Is my brother in the gambling den too?"


    Based on the gambling den''s methods, with how much debt Chen Tang had, Chen Ergou would definitely not be able to escape. Even if he was not at the gambling den, he should have been captured by the people from the gambling den.


    "It''s indeed in the gambling den." Chen Ming looked at her worriedly, "When you''re in the past, you should observe your surroundings first. If the situation turns bad, don''t force your way out. Otherwise, send someone to our doorstep for nothing." I still have to bring the news to Chen Xiaotian and Chen Shi.


    These people that Chen Ming mentioned could be considered Chen Tang''s clansmen, they did not interact much normally, but for such a vile matter as human life threatening, they had to inform him.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu expressed his understanding and that person hurriedly left.


    "Third Aunt, as a woman, don''t get involved with other people, so that others don''t gossip." Chen Mu Mu Mu also turned away Madam Yao, "Brother Xiao Feng and I can take care of ourselves."


    The Madam Yao hesitated, but then nodded his head: "I cannot help in the past, so be careful."


    Finished speaking, a trace of determination flashed past Madam Yao''s eyes, but he did not greet Chen Mu and Mu Lu Jinfeng and hurriedly left.


    Lu Jinfeng said: "Perhaps they are trying to sound nice because they are afraid of trouble."


    "It''s a matter of life and death, and he still owes me so much money. It''s only natural for others to avoid him." Chen Mu Mu didn''t seem to mind as she pursed her lips, her eyes filled with yearning, "But compared to taking a detour, it''s better to just say a few words that sound better on the mouth."


    Better than nothing.


    Lu Jinfeng declined to comment. As far as he was concerned, if they really cared about him, then he would just put it into action. Otherwise, if they talked extravagantly, who wouldn''t?


    The Chen Family Village wasn''t big, and Chen Mu Mu had grown up in this place. It wasn''t difficult to find the gambling house Chen Tang and his son frequently visited, not to mention that there were many people surrounding the entrance of the gambling house.


    Chen Mu and Lu Jinfeng squeezed into the crowd and quickly saw the scene at the door.


    Chen Tang''s body was covered with wounds, he was lying on the ground motionlessly, with his eyes wide open, as though he died with grievances. The surrounding people were all pointing at him, but no one was willing to carry him away.


    At the side of Chen Tang''s body, a thirteen or fourteen year old linen robed youth was kneeling. However, the direction he was kneeling in was not towards Chen Tang, but towards the few people gathered at the entrance of the gambling den. The youth''s face was covered with bruises of varying depth. It was obvious that he had just been beaten up by someone and it was not light either.


    A person in charge of the gambling house stepped on the doorstep, he raised his nose at the young man and said with a fake smile: "Chen Ergou, your father owes you money. Tell me, what happened to the three hundred silver that your father owes you?"


    "Whatever you want to do is fine. Do you want to listen to what I say?" Chen Ergou was not afraid of him, there was numbness in her eyes, and her young and tender face was full of indifference, "Anyways, my father is gone, and I''m the only one left at home, so it''s just my life, if you want it, then go ahead and take it!"


    Upon hearing these words, Chen Mu Mu Mu nearly burst into laughter.


    Chen Ergou was normally the representative of a disloyal brat, but he did not expect that at this time, not only was he not cowardly at all, he even had the guts to beg for mercy while holding his own against the people from the gambling den.


    At most, he would just die.


    He truly deserved to be called a rascal from birth, bringing the realm of a rascal to a whole new level.


    However, not everyone admired Chen Ergou''s arrogance. At least, the people at the gambling house didn''t like him when they saw him acting so arrogantly. That manager immediately spat out and slapped Chen Ergou.


    "You little bastard, who are you!?" The money that I owe you is still so righteous, it''s going against the will of heaven! You want to die, how can it be that easy! "


    As if the slap wasn''t enough, the manager kicked the young man a few more times and cursed, "I''ve been running a gambling den for so long and have never met anyone who dares to go back on their word. If you don''t pay three hundred silver taels, I won''t let you die!"


    Chen Ergou glanced at him, looking like a dead pig unafraid of being roasted in water.


    "It''s not like you don''t know about my family''s four walls, you actually dared to take our money. Now that one of you is dead, you still don''t recognize us? What, do you want me to take my money out?" "I told you, even if you tear me down and sell me, I wouldn''t be able to get you a single silver coin!"


    "Stinking brat!" The steward was infuriated, he kicked him a few times, and his anger rose to the top, "You refuse a toast and eat a forfeit. Fine, since you want money you won''t kill yourself, right? Alright, this daddy doesn''t need you to return the money, this daddy will treat it as money to feed a pig, and accept it! "However, you little bastard, if I don''t cut you up, I won''t be able to quell the hatred in my heart!"


    The steward kicked and cursed. Suddenly, he shouted to the group of thugs, "Go get me a kitchen knife! I''m going to chop off every single piece of meat!"


    "Yes!" The thug replied, and someone hurried into the gambling den.


    The spectators were all sighing, someone scolded softly: "This black-hearted Chen Baifu, for such a sin, he will definitely be punished!"


    Some of them disapproved, "Speak less. He is the brother-in-law of the county magistrate. This Chen family''s village belongs to the emperor. The county magistrate is the strongest. If you offend him, you will have a good ending in the future."


    That person was indignant, "Ha! So what if you''re the brother-in-law of the County Magistrate?! You can''t possibly cover the sky with one hand! A living human life is nothing in his eyes, he simply has no sense of justice! "


    After hearing this, someone also agreed, "That''s right, although Chen Tang is too preposterous, he does not commit the crime to the point of death.


    "I''m still looking, since Chen Tang is dead, I might as well let his son go, unless he wants to kill him!"

 C152

    The onlookers started to talk to each other, and their words were filled with righteous indignation.


    Since when had the people who opened the gambling den feared the gossip outside?


    Chen Baifu did not care about the criticisms from the crowd, and was even more excited by them. He shouted loudly, and spoke to the crowd: "All of you take care of it, this is the result of you not paying your debts, our wager is good, if you do not pay, you can pay with your meat!"


    He then looked at Chen Tang''s corpse and said: "One finger for one tael of silver, one arm for one tael of silver, one leg for one tael of silver, and one head for three taels of silver. Chen Tang is dead, so I''ll take it as him offsetting fifty taels of silver. I still need two hundred and fifty taels of silver. "


    He turned around and looked at Chen Ergou, "Compared to his father, this brat doesn''t have an extra hand or leg. With his life, this daddy only bought him for fifty silver. "No matter what, you still owe me two hundred silver taels. Therefore, even if you kill this brat, I will still be at a loss."


    Everyone was cursing, but they were not family, and were only cursing, and no one went out to seek justice for Chen Ergou.


    Seeing this, Chen Baifu was even more satisfied.


    What he wanted was the effect of killing to set an example for others. A bunch of lives worse than grass, even if it was filled with resentment, what could they do to him?


    Chen Ergou did not have any money, so it did not matter. His life was already enough to make the neighbors in the village not dare to owe the gambling house anymore.


    Besides, he could also vent his anger and amuse himself.


    The hitman who went to get the kitchen knife returned very quickly. Chen Baifu took the kitchen knife, which had just been sharpened, and shone its sharp light in the sun, causing people''s hair to stand on end.


    Chen Baifu waved the kitchen knife in his hand, and with an evil smile, he stepped on Chen Ergou''s back.


    "Brat, where do you think I should start with this blade?"


    No matter how horizontal his mouth was, he was still a thirteen-fourteen year old youth. With a real knife placed horizontally in front of him, it would be false to say that he was not afraid.


    Chen Ergou''s body could not help but tremble violently, his face was as white as paper, his eyes were filled with fear, but he maintained his neck straight, and snorted: "If you want to kill me, just kill me, why say so much!"


    "Yeah, it''s already this time, you''re still being unreasonable with me!" Chen Baifu was so angry that his eyebrows flew up as he stomped heavily on Chen Ergou''s back, "Little bastard, don''t say that I''m bullying the weak, before slashing me, I''ll give you a chance. If you''re willing to crawl under my crotch and kowtow to me a hundred times, I''ll let you live for now, so that you can slowly pay me back in the future."


    In truth, at this moment, Chen Baifu did not really want to kill Chen Ergou, although he was arrogant, he liked Chen Ergou. A man with enough arms and legs, there were a lot of things he could do, if he just killed someone crippled, he would not be able to take back the money he owed, which would be a huge loss for him.


    After all, the most important thing to open one''s doors to do business was to seek money.


    Earning money was something that could be discussed easily. If Chen Ergou was willing to give in to him, then he would be a hero and give him face in the future.


    But Chen Ergou had no eyes at all. Hearing Chen Baifu''s words, she felt as if she had been humiliated, and directly let out a "pei", her eyes ignited with a bit of anger.


    "Old beast, you''re lying to deceive money, killing people and killing them, and you even need me to kowtow to you. You don''t even have a door!"


    This kid, he deserved to be chopped into pieces. He refused to drink and refused to eat and drink!


    Chen Baifu became angry, his eyes revealed a fierce light, and he bellowed: "Since you are so rude, then I will not be courteous."


    He waved his hand to the left and right, "You two come over here, hold him down. I want to cut off his fingers one by one, then chop off his limbs and make him regret his actions!"


    How cruel was this scene? As an outsider, Lu Jinfeng couldn''t help but be enraged when he heard this.


    He stared at the hand Chen Mu was holding as he suppressed his emotions, "Chen Mu, that''s your only kin. Do you really want to see him tortured to death?"


    This was the first time he had seen someone like this. Her father had died in front of her, and her brother was being humiliated.


    Although this family was not good to her, they were still family. When blood was dissolved in water, was she really that cold and ruthless?


    Was there really no emotion at all?


    Chen Mu cast a sidelong glance at him. "Why? Do you feel that I''m cold-blooded and cruel, unrecognizable by all six relatives?"


    Seeing her cold and solemn expression, Lu Jinfeng wanted to say something to deny, but when he opened his mouth, he was unable to say anything.


    He did not feel that she was cruel, nor did he feel that her actions were wrong. If it were him, he would not want to admit it in front of his family.


    However, her expression was too cold, so cold that she looked like an outsider ¡­ This made him feel incredulous.


    Chen Mu bit his lips and suddenly said, "Lu Jinfeng, I just want to ask you one thing. If I don''t save Chen Ergou today and don''t collect his corpse, will you be feeling guilty and never want to talk to me again?"


    Some people, always have no reason for the Virgin, see others suffering, then vent their anger on the people around them.


    However, the people and matters of the Chen family were only related to Chen Mu Mu. Chen Mu Mu Mu was not willing to save him, so why would Lu Jinfeng meddle in such matters, what did it have to do with him?


    If Lu Jinfeng had to do it, then she... I want to give him up.


    She didn''t want to be a pig-tailed teammate.


    Her voice was flat, but he could read the sadness and disappointment in it. Lu Jinfeng looked at her stunned expression, and then pulled her slightly cold hand.


    "Chen Mu Mu, although I don''t understand, if you choose, I will support your decision."


    "But you still don''t agree, right?" Chen Mu Mu Mu pulled back his hand and said coldly, "Lu Jinfeng, let me tell you, I have always been a cruel and merciless person. I have never shown mercy to people who are bad to me, no matter who it is! "I didn''t ask you to approve of me. If you don''t like it, then scram by yourself!"


    While speaking, the thug at the door had already pressed down on Chen Ergou''s four limbs, placing Chen Ergou''s hand on the chopping board.


    Chen Baifu laughed sinisterly, then said to the surrounding people: It''s a good show today, see how the finger was cut off, whether it hurts or not, tell me about it!


    The perverted Chen Baifu said as he aimed the kitchen knife at the finger on the chopping board and suddenly dropped it.


    Chen Ergou only talked about being a hero, how could he really hold out against this kind of situation. Seeing that Chen Baifu had dropped a blade, he gasped for breath, and closed his eyes in shock.


    However, the expected pain did not come.


    He still hadn''t arrived yet.


    Chen Ergou was a clever man, knowing that there was an unforeseen event, he quickly opened his eyes, and when he did, he was stunned.


    The boy, who had not lost his head even in front of the kitchen knife and the chopping hand, instantly crawled all over his face in panic.


    "Mu Mu, why are you here?"


    His little sister, who had been sold out by that damned old fogey, had now returned!


    He didn''t come back earlier, he didn''t come back late, but he came back now!


    If he died, so be it. This damned girl ran over to block the blade, wouldn''t he be sending himself to the tiger''s mouth?


    He gritted his teeth as he glared at the young lady who was snatching the kitchen knife from Chen Baifu. He roared furiously, "Chen Mu Mu Mu, you idiot who has a father and no father to raise, the water spilled by your married daughter requires you to meddle in my affairs! I don''t recognize this little sister of yours, hurry up and scram as far away as you can! "


    In terms of strength, Chen Baifu was not Chen Mu Mu Mu''s match. Within a few moments, the kitchen knife had been snatched away by Chen Mu Mu.


    Chen Baifu''s kitchen knife was snatched away, and she was so furious she was about to scold him, but when she saw that it was Chen Mu, she was immediately amused: "I came to send you a pillow when I was feeling sleepy. I was just worrying that no one would be able to pay Chen Tang''s debt, when this great gift came knocking on my door. Brothers, what are you all standing around for, capture that little girl for me! "


    These days, the little girl was much more valuable than the man, not to mention that Chen Mu Mu Mu''s beauty was not bad, if he were to throw her into the Hundred Flowerbed, he would definitely get eighty silver!


    The Ru Yi gambling den''s thugs were still in a daze when they suddenly heard Chen Baifu''s shout. They reacted and immediately rushed towards Chen Mu.


    Chen Mu''s leg swept out, kicking Chen Baifu into the air, he jumped up and stepped on his back, the kitchen knife in his hands raised horizontally: "You guys come over here and see, whether it''s my blade or your speed?"


    The thugs were instantly stupefied as they stared at the kitchen knife in Chen Mu Mu''s hand. They looked at each other and didn''t dare to charge forward for a moment.


    Chen Mu Mu, Chen Ergou and the others'' lives were not worth much, but Chen Baifu''s identity as the boss was definitely valuable.


    "You idiots, I told you not to go. Just a silly little girl can scare you all!" If you can''t even handle a silly little girl, what''s the point of me raising you! "


    When the thugs heard this, they immediately hesitated. Seeing that Chen Mu Mu''s head wasn''t big, they started to slowly walk towards her while pushing and pushing at each other.


    Someone even advised, "Little girl, Master Chen''s life is very precious. Quickly put down the blade and apologize. If you anger him, you will be in trouble in the future!"


    Chen Mu Mu Mu pouted her lips in disdain, making her speak in a pleasant tone, making her put down the kitchen knife, as though Chen Baifu would let her go.


    Not to mention that she did not hold onto the kitchen knife, Chen Baifu did not even want to let her off. Now that she had placed the kitchen knife against his neck and stepped on his back, how could Chen Baifu, who was vindictive, spare her?


    Besides, did she even need to beg for forgiveness for such a heartless thing?!


    The more the thugs looked at Chen Mu, the more they felt that he was just a paper tiger. Immediately, they started to get restless. A few able-bodied men started to move towards Chen Mu Mu in all directions.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu had sharp eyes, he immediately waved his kitchen knife and cut off the long hair on Chen Baifu''s head, and laughed coldly: "Come over and try again, see if I dare to cut off his head or not.!"


    Body and skin, the parents, in ancient times, hair to people, is very important.


    Seeing that she had already cut off his hair, and then looking at the shining kitchen knife, Chen Baifu was so scared that his lower leg went soft. He immediately shouted to the guards: "All of you, quickly retreat, you all want to kill me!"


    All of the thugs could only retreat, their faces full of helplessness and unwillingness as they looked at Chen Mu Mu who was being held hostage by Chen Baifu.


    The atmosphere instantly became tense and neither side was willing to give in.


    Just as Chen Mu was about to take the opportunity to make his request, the crowd suddenly burst into an uproar. Someone shouted, "Quickly leave, the soldiers are coming!"

 C153

    The soldiers did not come early or late, Chen Tang did not come when he was about to die, and Chen Baifu did not come when she was about to cut Chen Ergou, but when she took out her kitchen knife and wanted to fix Chen Baifu, it was already time.


    Even a blind person would know that there was something fishy going on!


    However, Chen Baifu was his brother-in-law, so it was not surprising for them to be in cahoots.


    Most of the onlookers were afraid of trouble. When they saw the county magistrate rushing over with his soldiers, they hastily dispersed. In the blink of an eye, the huge gambling den had been cleared away, leaving behind the thugs who couldn''t run away, as well as Chen Mu and his men.


    Taking advantage of the guard not noticing, Chen Ergou crawled up and ran in front of Chen Mu while angrily saying: "You little hoof, only you know how to cause trouble and bring back the county magistrate. I think you must be tired of living!"


    This Chen Ergou, Chen Mu Mu had never really observed him before, but now, when Chen Mu Mu Mu looked at him again, she felt that it was different from what she had imagined.


    He was still a scoundrel, still a scoundrel, still full of profanities. However, to her little sister, Chen Ergou ¡­ But there was a hint of sincerity in his tone.


    Glimmers danced in Chen Mu''s eyes as he glared at him. "What nonsense are you blabbering about? Just now, I saved your life!"


    Chen Ergou was ungrateful: "It''s useless for you to save me. That damned old man owes me so much money and I will still return even after I run away. "Besides, if you provoke the county magistrate, I''ll be dead for sure in the future!"


    Hearing those words, Chen Mu felt depressed, and he nearly kicked the other party out. "If you''re unhappy, you can knock yourself against the wall. Otherwise, I won''t be a burden to you!"


    Chen Ergou was startled, he looked at her in disbelief, "Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu, you seem to be different from before."


    In the past, Chen Mu Mu was weak, cowardly, and docile. How could she possibly curse others? How could she say such arrogant words?


    "Walk before the gates of hell. If you don''t change, you''ll die." Chen Mu Mu Mu was too lazy to explain anymore, he directly said: "Chen Ergou, if you''re afraid of death, then scram, I will hold you back here."


    "Where the hell can I run off to now that all my soldiers are here?" With profane words coming out of your mouth, Chen Ergou stood in front of her, "This has nothing to do with you, you were long sold out by that dead man Chen Tang, you have nothing to do with my family, scram!"


    Of course, Chen Mu Mu Mu didn''t scram. With a ''pfft'', she stared at the young man who was trying his best to act as though he was afraid of her. "Useless!"


    This time, Chen Ergou did not try to be stubborn with her, because the soldiers were already in front.


    The County Magistrate was dressed in his official''s uniform and immediately shouted at Chen Mu Mu Mu, "How dare you, you dare to use a blade to wound someone in broad daylight. You simply have no sense of justice.


    Chen Mu Mu shrugged his shoulders, "Even if I let go, I would still die."


    In any case, she was a dead pig that wasn''t afraid of boiling water. If she was going to use force, then she would drag her people along to accompany her in death ¡­ Only the devil would die with Chen Baifu, leaving him to die alone.


    Chen Mu Mu smiled as he glanced at the surrounding soldiers who were ready to make a move. With a calm and collected expression, he said, "Old County Magistrate, you must watch over your troops and don''t act rashly. If I were to shake my hand, your brother-in-law might just lose his life!"


    The magistrate was a greedy official. As everyone knew, telling him about the law was useless. However, using his brother-in-law to explain things, this wife of his had no choice but to obey.


    As a result, when Chen Baifu was in the hands of Chen Mu Mu, although the county magistrate was furious, he could only use her method tomorrow.


    "Aren''t I doing this to protect myself?" Chen Mu harrumphed, "Being an official doesn''t help the people. You don''t care about a dead person, but it''s your brother-in-law''s turn to be held hostage and come rolling out on horseback. What an official style!"


    The county magistrate, however, did not care about her mockery. He only stared at the kitchen knife in Chen Mu Mu''s hand and said, "This county doesn''t need you to teach me how to do things. Quickly put the knife down, this county can still punish you again!"


    "If I give up my life, I''ll die." "You should know that in the eyes of the county magistrate, your brother-in-law is much more valuable than us."


    This was the truth, and the magistrate could not deny it.


    But Chen Baifu was still in the hands of Chen Mu Mu after all.


    After staring for a long time, he said: "Chen Tang owes people money and got beaten to death, you deserve it. You are Chen Tang''s children, yet you still want to fight with the people from the gambling den? "As the saying goes, it is only right that a debt should be repaid. This county will agree with you. If you still need to know the debt of the gambling house, this county will have the people of the gambling house stop investigating your crimes."


    The county magistrate felt that he had retreated a great step, but the words he said left Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu speechless.


    Ignoring his image, he rolled his eyes. "Lord County Magistrate, as the lord of a county, you are in vain. You don''t even understand such a simple logic. Now that you guys are weak and we are strong, why should we accept such hegemony terms like yours? "


    Seeing the magistrate''s unsightly expression, the smile on Chen Mu''s lips became even happier, as if she was afraid that the magistrate wasn''t angry enough. She smiled and continued to provoke him. Your brother-in-law killed my father, my lord said. Should I take his life as well? "


    You want to take money after killing someone? Do you think she''s an idiot?!


    The county magistrate had always been disorderly, and seeing her settling the scores, he was furious and trembled: "Witch, you''re simply spouting nonsense, it''s clear that you don''t want to return the money you owe to the gambling den, and want to cause a ruckus in the gambling den. That''s why Chen Baifu forced himself to take action. Chen Tang will die because he deserved it. How can he let others down! "


    "I don''t care. He''s dead anyway." Chen Mu Mu shrugged his shoulders, "In my opinion, killing means paying with one''s life."


    "How can you be so impudent within the boundaries of this county!?" "If you dare hurt a single hair on Chen Baifu''s head, I''ll make sure you guys pay with your lives!"


    "It''s death anyway, do you think I''m afraid?" Chen Mu smirked. "But it''s worth it to pull your brother-in-law down with you before you die."


    The magistrate, "..." He would only use his brother-in-law to threaten him. Was there no other way? This was too much!


    But even if Chen Mu and the others went too far, the magistrate still didn''t want to go against her.


    After hesitating for a while, the county magistrate revealed a helpless look on his face, "Chen Mu Mu, tell me, as long as you don''t want Chen Baifu''s life, how are you going to stop?"


    A County Magistrate who was willing to submit was a good County Magistrate.


    From the looks of it, Chen Baifu''s life was worth it.


    A hint of a smile flashed in Chen Mu Mu Mu''s eyes as he nodded his head, "The county magistrate is the most tactful of them all. If the stalemate continues, there''ll be no end to it. You won''t be able to get anything good out of it."


    The county magistrate almost rolled his eyes. Looking at his brother-in-law''s pale face, he felt his heart ache and snorted angrily, "Cut the crap! If you want anything, just say it. You can just leave. The government will not care about your matters in the future."


    "Who said anything about this." Chen Mu scoffed, "If the authorities don''t capture me, it will be your biggest concession. However, I have never done anything wrong, the officials have no reason to capture me, so why should I be afraid of you?"


    He still said he did not make a mistake! The county magistrate stared at Chen Baifu at her feet, then looked at the kitchen knife that was about to cut Chen Baifu''s neck in her hand, and became speechless.


    In order to ensure the safety of his brother-in-law, it would be better for him to say less for the time being.


    "Then what do you want?"


    "Killing people to fill their lives." Upon seeing the magistrate order a retreat, she suddenly wanted to tease him.


    "If you kill him, you won''t be able to live with your brother and the little girl beside you!" The County Magistrate was infuriated as well, threatening angrily.


    "Little wife?" Chen Mu turned his head and looked at the expressionless Lu Jinfeng, and was silent for a moment.


    Only now did she realize that Lu Jinfeng was more than just beautiful, he was more of a woman!


    In other words, good mother.


    Upon coming into contact with Chen Mu Mu''s gaze, Lu Jinfeng pursed his lips as his gaze lightly swept across the County Magistrate.


    That he was a woman?


    County Magistrate trembled in fear due to Lu Jinfeng''s gaze. She shook her head and said, "This county has grown up, but it''s still the first time that I''ve seen such a valiant woman."


    The sturdy Lu Jinfeng: "..."


    What if he wanted to kill someone more?


    This kind of stalemate wasn''t an option. Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu was silent for a while, and finally decided to give the magistrate a way out.


    "Master, I said that we have to fill our lives in order to kill you. If you want Chen Baifu to live, then what should you fill my father''s life with?"


    With such a clear hint, it was impossible for the County Magistrate to not notice. He immediately darkened. "You want money?"


    "I didn''t plan to do that, but after hearing what you said, I feel that it''s not bad." Chen Mu used his kitchen knife to pat Chen Baifu''s face, and smiled at the county magistrate: "Master, tell me, how much silver is your little brother-in-law''s life worth?"


    The County Magistrate shuddered and was left speechless for a long time.


    On the other hand, Chen Baifu, who was being held hostage, started howling in his heart, "Chen Mu Mu Mu, you have to rest easy, your father owes me three hundred silver coins, his life is not even worth five taels!" Just as he finished speaking, Chen Mu Mu kicked him and he couldn''t help but grunt.


    Chen Mu held the kitchen knife to his neck and chuckled: "Chen Baifu, I am an extremely desperate person who does whatever he wants. If you continue to talk nonsense and make me unhappy, we will all go to hell together."


    The more he used the kitchen knife, the more awake he became due to the pain from the place where he was kicked. Chen Baifu, who treasured his life dearly, looked at Chen Mu in anger and fear.


    The county magistrate felt extremely pained to watch his brother-in-law being kicked in the neck by a kitchen knife. He waved his hand and said, "Alright, alright, alright. Just tell me how much you want."


    "I want 1300 taels." Chen Mu Mu Mu smiled.


    Gooseberry.


    The magistrate seemed to hear the sound of his chin hitting the ground as he looked at Chen Mu Mu Mu in disbelief. "How much silver did you say?"


    "One thousand three hundred liang." Chen Mu Mu Mu repeated with a good temper, "Didn''t my father owe your gambling house three hundred silver taels?" "Then I don''t want the three hundred silver taels. Just give me a thousand silver taels."


    The magistrate gaped at her, "This county has never seen a woman as shameless as you before!"


    1,000 silver was not even enough for him to earn a year''s salary!

 C154

    Chen Mu Mu Mu continued to smile as he waited for the magistrate to reply.


    The magistrate could not do anything but reply, "The annual salary of this county is only 45 taels of silver. If you want 1000 taels of silver, where can I find it for you?"


    Extortion should be determined by the target, right? As a county magistrate, she would not even have the salary to pay him.


    "Old Master Liu, your annual salary is forty-five taels of silver, but when you''re an official, it might not only be forty-five taels of silver a year." Chen Mu Mu was unmoved, "1000 taels of silver is not a small sum. I''ll give you an hour. If you can''t take it, I''ll kill him."


    She chuckled, "Lord, don''t tell me that even if he dies, I won''t be able to live. I can force him, but I''m not afraid of killing him."


    The Qing officials only relied on their salaries to live a life of poverty. She could understand why the Qing officials would cry for poverty? What a joke!


    The county magistrate had to break numerous cases a year. In a corrupt government, as long as one had money, there was nothing impossible about it.


    It was impossible for there to only be poor families in a county. In order to curry favor with the County Magistrate, those country lords had given him an unknown amount of gold and silver a year.


    The corrupt officials said that without money, how could they afford to wear silk and satin? How could they afford to live in a mansion or drive a large carriage?


    Taking a step back, even if no wealthy family gave the county magistrate money to pay his respects, it was impossible for his brother-in-law''s gambling house to not earn a thousand taels of silver a year.


    One had to know that Chen Tang alone already owed him three hundred silver.


    The magistrate gritted his teeth and said bitterly, "Chen Mu Mu Mu, you reckless bastard, I''ll tell you this: even if I gave you a thousand taels of silver, you still might not be able to use it!"


    Because the moment she lets go of Chen Baifu, the soldiers would rush forward and take her down!


    If he fell into the hands of the officials, it would be up to anyone to kill him or to cut him into pieces.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu sneered, "Since that''s the case, what are you afraid of, my lord? If you can take it away, why are you still afraid of giving it to me? "


    The magistrate held his breath. If he couldn''t defeat her, he could only send someone to get the silver.


    Because they were worried for Chen Baifu''s safety, the county magistrate''s people took the money quickly, but when they returned, they brought back the county magistrate''s wife.


    As soon as the magistrate''s wife came over, she began to curse loudly, "You blind little hoof, you dare injure my little brother? I will hack you into a thousand pieces later to vent my anger!"


    Chen Mu Li ignored her and let Chen Ergou take the silver. He said to the county magistrate, "I still need a document to prove that this silver was given to me by you willingly, and that the three hundred silver that you owe me in the gambling house has been repaid."


    Before the magistrate could reply, the magistrate''s wife scolded him, "You black-hearted woman! How dare you call out 1,300 taels of silver to a coward like your father! Why don''t you just go and die!"


    "It''s not that my father is worth so much, but your brother is worth so much. This money is for his life." Chen Mu Mu kicked Chen Baifu who was at his feet, and asked with a fake smile: "Boss Chen, don''t you think that''s right?"


    Chen Baifu hated her so much that he clenched his teeth, but when his life was in her hands, he did not dare refute her.


    When the county magistrate''s wife saw this, she began to curse.


    "Master, this document, will you write it or not?" Seeing that the magistrate was hesitating, Chen Mu moved the kitchen knife to Chen Baifu''s ear and laughed: "If I don''t write, why don''t I cut off his ear first and make him a present for you?"


    "Don''t touch my little brother!" The county magistrate''s wife roared, "If you dare touch him, I''ll kill your entire family!"


    "Didn''t my father die a long time ago?" Chen Mu Mu Mu pointed at Chen Tang''s corpse at the side.


    The county magistrate''s wife: "¡­"


    Chen Mu''s face turned cold as he continued, "Master, I don''t have that much patience. Are you going to write it or not?"


    The county magistrate''s wife glared at him and nodded with a sullen expression. "I''ll write it!"


    There was a brush, ink, and paper in the gambling den. After a while, the county magistrate came out and passed the document to Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu. "Take a look, is this alright?"


    "It''s done." Chen Mu Mu nodded as he kept the documents.


    The county magistrate carefully looked at Chen Baifu, who was beneath her feet: "Then, can you let him go now?"


    Once he released them, he would capture all these troublesome civilians!


    If they dared to threaten him and make him lose all face, once they caught them, they would definitely make these troublesome people beg for their lives!


    "Not yet." Chen Mu glanced at Chen Tang''s corpse at the side, "Although Chen Baifu''s life was already bought back, he was after all killed by Chen Baifu, you all have to bury him, then I can release him."


    "You want us to bury this lowly commoner here?" The magistrate was displeased, "Chen Mu Mu Mu, you''ve gone too far!"


    "The money has already been paid, why would I care about this for a short period of time?" The county magistrate''s wife was quite open-minded as she gloomily advised, "Buried the person first. If worse comes to worst, we''ll dig them out later!"


    Upon hearing those words, the magistrate trembled uncontrollably. He turned to Chen Mu Mu Mu and heaved a sigh of relief only when he didn''t see the rage on Chen Mu''s face.


    Although they had that thought, but the time was not right. This woman was so anxious that she had angered Chen Mu Mu, what if she directly attacked Chen Baifu?


    The two sides negotiated. Chen Mu was the one in the lead, and even though the magistrate wasn''t satisfied, he could only obey her orders.


    With so many people and so many strong men, it only took less than an hour for Chen Tang''s funeral to be over.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu did not go overboard, seeing that Chen Tang had already buried himself to rest, he released Chen Baifu as promised.


    Once he released her, Chen Baifu immediately rushed to his sister''s back and said to the county magistrate: "Brother-in-law, you have to kill that girl, if not I won''t take this lying down!"


    After pausing for a moment, he glanced at Lu Jinfeng, who was beside Chen Mu, and reminded him: "Be careful with that beauty, the hundred Flowerbed are indeed lacking this kind of exceptional beauty, it''s worth quite a bit."


    Lu Jinfeng''s paralyzed face started to crack, and his knuckles cracked.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu didn''t waste his anger and said, "I''ll leave these people to you. As long as you don''t kill them, it''s fine even if they are crippled."


    There wasn''t a good person.


    Lu Jinfeng nodded, and took the lead to rush into the group of soldiers.


    After receiving half of Lin Mo''s power, Lu Jinfeng had already caught up to the ranks of the second rate experts in the martial arts world. Furthermore, he had been training hard recently, and there were still groups of killers coming for him to train with.


    However, after a short while, all the thugs and soldiers of the Ru Yi gambling house fell.


    The thug from Ru Yi gambling den was stunned.


    The yamen officials were stunned.


    County Magistrate and Madam were stunned.


    Chen Baifu was stunned.


    Even Chen Mu Mu was slightly surprised.


    She knew that Lu Jinfeng''s skills were not bad, but she did not know since when he had become so strong.


    Right now, even she couldn''t beat him.


    After Lu Jinfeng dealt with Xiao Luo, she glanced at the three people who were still standing, and asked: "These few, are we still fighting?"


    Chen Mu was lost in his own thoughts. He didn''t even blink as he said, "Just remove your arm."


    Hearing that, Lu Jinfeng quickly walked forward. Before County Magistrate, Madam County Magistrate and Chen Baifu could react, their arms were all dislocated.


    Ah!


    Miserable screams filled the air.


    Other than Chen Mu, Lu Jinfeng and Chen Ergou, there was no one else standing.


    Chen Ergou was dumbstruck, he pointed at Lu Jinfeng, then at Chen Mu Mu Mu, both angry and sad, with some unknown and complicated meaning.


    "You guys are so strong, then when Chen Baifu was bullying me, were you all watching?"


    This brat''s brain was really quick.


    Chen Mu Mu nodded his head.


    Upon receiving her acknowledgement, Chen Ergou was immediately enraged: "Chen Mu Mu Mu, I''m your blood related brother, how can you watch me get beaten and humiliated?"


    It was simply watching him get beaten up, watching him get humiliated!


    He didn''t arrive in time and saved him at the critical moment. He was only saved when he was bullied to the point of nearly dying.


    It was one thing if they didn''t have the ability to help, but to stand by and watch, are they relatives?


    Chen Mu Mu Mu''s viciousness surpassed his imagination.


    Lu Jinfeng frowned, he was about to speak, but Chen Mu shook his head and walked over to Chen Ergou''s side.


    Chen Ergou was taller than her by a head, but when she stood in front of him, she did not feel the slightest bit of admiration. She looked at him and smiled, a faint, indifferent smile.


    "What, Chen Ergou, do you feel wronged?"


    It would be strange if he didn''t feel wronged for having such a family member on his shoulders.


    Chen Ergou clenched both his hands into fists, his chest moving up and down rapidly. His eyes were filled with resentment and he did not speak for a long time.


    He didn''t speak, but his eyes told her the answer.


    Chen Mu Mu locked gazes with him, not fearing him in the slightest. "You''re right, I did it on purpose."


    As if she was afraid that he wasn''t sad enough, she emphasized on her tone as she repeatedly dug at his wound, "I purposely watched you get beaten up, humiliated by Chen Baifu, and I purposely watched you almost die."


    She smiled faintly without a hint of happiness in her eyes, "Because I want to beat you up that way too!"


    Chen Ergou opened his mouth, but was unable to find words to say. He looked at her with a complicated gaze: "You want to beat me up?"


    "Do you think you shouldn''t be beaten up?" Chen Mu Mu laughed coldly as his fingers pinched his chin, his voice was as cold as ice water. "Chen Ergou, as a man, if you can''t win in literature, what else do you know other than drinking and gambling? You can''t even protect yourself, and you aren''t even close to your loved ones! You saw me being sold out by Chen Tang right in front of your eyes, and you saw Chen Tang getting beaten to death right in front of your eyes! You said that you are worse than an animal in this state? Shouldn''t you be beaten up? "


    Chen Mu said, his lips revealing a mocking smile, she spoke out softly, but her words were accompanied by an arrow, "Chen Ergou, you still have the face to blame me for being cold? "Let me tell you, if I were to live your life like this, I would have long wiped the food off with a knife across my neck. I wouldn''t have lived to waste food!"


    Lu Jinfeng was dumbstruck.


    They had seen venomous tongues, but they had never seen a tongue as venomous as Chen Mu''s! It was like cursing someone to death and rubbing salt into their wounds!


    She was not afraid that Chen Ergou would really smash his head into the wall in his anger!


    Chen Ergou was also dumbstruck.


    He had been studying under his old man for the past few years, and as a bastard, his life had been muddled. He had never stopped cursing, and he was used to being numb to it.


    However, the person who scolded him today was his little sister.


    She told him to die, that his life was a waste of food!

 C155

    It was simply a blow to his head, causing him to bleed profusely. He was stupefied.


    Actually, what she said was right. He was so useless, and he could only bring disaster to the village. Living was truly wasting food.


    Chen Ergou looked dejected, looking Chen Mu Mu Mu in the eyes, and only found his voice after a long while.


    "Since I''m so useless, why did you save me?"


    It would be better for Chen Baifu to just beat him to death, so that she wouldn''t find him so unpleasant to look at.


    "I didn''t mean to save you." Chen Mu Mu rolled his eyes and retracted the hand that was pinching his chin. He snorted, "I wish for you to die. I want to live a clean life!"


    "You ¡­" He couldn''t even muster up the words to curse someone with this venomous tongue.


    "However, you are my brother." Chen Mu Mu scoffed, "I want you to die, but I can''t do anything about it. My body is simply too weak. Seeing that you are about to die, I couldn''t resist rushing out and accidentally saved you."


    Lu Jinfeng, "..."


    Chen Ergou, "..."


    He was obviously trying to save her out of good intentions, but he had to say it in such a harsh manner.


    Chen Ergou stared at them for a long time, he took a deep breath, his stomach full of grievance, he did not turn his head, but his eyes were filled with pain.


    "I''m such a bastard, you shouldn''t save me. Leave, I won''t see you again in the future."


    "It''s right to have this kind of self-consciousness. When I see you, I can only feel a lump in my stomach." Chen Mu Mu shrugged his shoulders and threw the five hundred taels of silver and the five hundred taels of silver into his pocket, "Take it. This is the best property your damned father left you. How long you can keep it up is your own business. After we part ways, your death has nothing to do with me."


    This mouth was too cheap to listen to a good word.


    Chen Ergou''s heart was filled with worry and grievance, he returned the silver and banknotes back to her: "I don''t want it, since I''m prepared to die, it would be a waste to spend the silver, take this!"


    Lu Jinfeng was shocked, what the boy meant was, after they leave, they would not be able to live?


    He turned his head to look at Chen Mu Mu Mu, with Chen Mu Mu''s intelligence, how could he not understand the meaning behind Chen Ergou''s words?


    "That''s your problem, there''s no need to tell me. I don''t have such an annoying brother anyway." He pushed the silver back, "Take it. I find Chen Tang''s things dirty, keep it for yourself."


    "I don''t want it either!" Chen Ergou was enraged, he threw the things on the ground fiercely, "That old thing''s stuff is dirty, I don''t want it!"


    "No problem, the two of you are about the same." Chen Mu Mu Mu advised ''kindly'', "When these two items are considered to be black, there''s no need to divide them so clearly."


    Chen Ergou glared at her with his eyes. He was embarrassed, angry, angry, afraid, sad, and wronged.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu acted as though he didn''t see anything. "Anyway, you like to gamble, and like to poke around. This money doesn''t matter where it comes from, Chen Tang won''t blame you. "This is my sister''s last bit of human consolation. I won''t bother with you anymore."


    Chen Mu Mu raised his head, inhaled a deep breath of fresh air and then called out to Lu Jinfeng: "The matter is settled, let''s go."


    "Alright." Lu Jinfeng followed behind her obediently with a confused look on his face, "So fast?"


    He still didn''t understand. The reason she came all the way to the Chen family village was to cut off all ties with her family?


    "Not yet." Hearing Lu Jinfeng''s words, Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu seemed to have forgotten something, her gaze swept past the County Magistrate and the rest, slowing her pace, as she turned and walked towards the County Magistrate and his wife.


    "What else do you want?" The magistrate shook his head as he spoke.


    After today''s incident, in his eyes, Chen Mu Mu Mu''s party was already demons.


    If she couldn''t beat him, then she had to say it. Now that he didn''t have a thousand taels of silver and his arm was twisted, what else could she do?


    "Don''t worry. You are a father and mother official. I won''t touch you for now." Chen Mu Mu smiled as he patted him on the shoulder, "Lord Magistrate, I''m a good person."


    The county magistrate''s eyes widened, "How much more money do you want? Just say it."


    The pain in her arm had yet to be healed. She said that she was a good person. Who was she lying to?


    "One cannot be greedy. A thousand silver is more than enough." Chen Mu Mu Mu squatted in front of him and chuckled, "County Magistrate, although you are an official and I am a citizen, we have already become so stiff. There are some words that I have no choice but to discuss with you, so that you won''t be muddle-headed and cause trouble for me."


    The magistrate stared at her without a word.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu didn''t intend to wait for him to speak, so he continued, "Lord Magistrate, as you can see, I don''t have any other skills, except that I have guts. [You are an official and I am a citizen, yet I still dare to threaten you ¡­] Do you know why? "


    Wasn''t it because she had a valiant little girl by her side? Otherwise, as a stately county''s father and mother, how could he allow himself to be ruthlessly smacked in the face by her? The magistrate blew his eyebrows and beard in silence.


    "Of course, the value of martial arts is one thing. It''s not that I''m boasting to you, but those trash from your yamen really aren''t even enough to be worthy of my brother." "I know that you''ve suffered a loss today and that you will definitely seek revenge in the future. However, I advise you to save your time. After all, you know that the difference in martial arts is too great, so no matter how many people you go to, you will end up losing face for nothing."


    Was this to advise him not to take revenge? The magistrate was silent and sullen.


    She told him not to take revenge on her, but not to take revenge on her? After suffering such a huge loss, he had thought about it with just a few threatening words. Did they treat him, a Grade 7 County Magistrate, as a sick cat?


    Chen Mu didn''t care what he thought, his smile was as innocent as ever. "I advise you not to take revenge, there''s another reason within. Magistrate, you should know my identity, right? Chen Tang''s daughter was sold to the Apricot Rain Village later on, but have you heard about what happened after arriving at the village? "


    County Magistrate was startled: "What do you mean?"


    This name of Chen Mu Mu had been spread around by the Shangguan family, as well as the poison pastries case. As long as there was any power within the country, who wouldn''t know of this name?


    But so what? No matter how famous he was, he was still just a merchant. Furthermore, he was a merchant with a stain on his reputation.


    The County Magistrate suddenly exclaimed: "You aren''t thinking of using this to bribe this county so that you can do business here in the county, are you?"


    "You don''t believe me when I say you''re stupid." Chen Mu glanced at him. "If I had a request for you, would I dare to take a thousand taels of silver from you? Would I dare to hit you?"


    Although the words sounded terrible, it was true.


    The County Magistrate became annoyed: "Then what do you want to say?"


    "Since you know about my poison pastries case, you should also know how I was released from prison." Chen Mu Mu smiled as he noticed the sudden change in his expression. "That''s why I advise you not to offend me. After all, the power behind me is not something you can afford to offend."


    "You!" County Magistrate''s Madam, who was standing closer, heard Chen Mu Mu Mu''s words and held her breath.


    Others might not know, but anyone with a bit of power within the Linzhou City would know how many people were supporting Chen Mu Mu''s case.


    The Shangguan Family was one of them, while the Senior Messenger Chen Liang was the other. Most importantly, there was also a royal relative that even a hundred County Magistrate s couldn''t afford to offend ¡ª Li King Qin Tianshui.


    Helping to solve a case was nothing. After all, being an official meant that they had to take responsibility for the people. But in the eyes of those dirty people, how many powers would help someone without any background for no reason?


    Deep down, if all these powers were related to Chen Mu Mu ¡­


    The County Magistrate and Madam County Magistrate trembled, their backs trembling in fear.


    If Chen Mu Mu Mu really had a relationship with the Li King, it wouldn''t be hard to understand why she didn''t respect the local officials anymore!


    "It''s good that you understand. I will only say those words once. If you all do not listen, then the calamity that has come to you will have nothing to do with me." Chen Mu Mu Mu smiled and patted County Magistrate''s shoulder as he stood up, and then casually threw the jade pendant that Qin Tianshui gave him down to the ground.


    She turned around and wanted to leave, but County Magistrate, who had picked up the jade, refused.


    "Lady, Lady Chen." County Magistrate''s hands that were holding onto the jade pendant trembled, his expression was uglier than crying. "Your jade dropped."


    As a greedy official, he had naturally seen quite a few good things. This piece of jade, Chen Mu Mu Mu''s, was entirely white and flawless. Furthermore, it had a faint stream of light flowing through it, making it an extraordinary object that one would be unable to buy even in the market.


    How could a commoner wear such a priceless item?


    At this time, the County Magistrate had basically believed everything he said to Chen Mu.


    "Thank you very much." Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu grabbed the jade pendant in the County Magistrate''s hands, and looked at the sun for a while, then laughed: "This is a friend that gave it to me, and said it''s extremely precious. If I lose it, I won''t be able to explain myself in the future."


    Hearing this, County Magistrate''s heart sank even more.


    Although the County Magistrate was irritable, she was not very stupid. Seeing the County Magistrate''s heavy face, she immediately shut her mouth, not daring to say anything.


    Upon seeing the expressions on the faces of the two of them, a mocking smile could be seen on Chen Mu''s face.


    In this world, the scariest thing wasn''t the facts, but guesswork. It was because speculations were often used to magnify illusory objects, and then, one would scare oneself.


    In terms of truth, she did not have any background, but in the guesses of the people, her status would only get more and more honorable.


    Because they guessed, the County Magistrate would not dare to rashly make a move against them.


    "Lady Chen." Seeing her take the jade pendant, County Magistrate pondered for a while, then said, "The grudge between your father and Chen Baifu, in the end, was because you owed them a gambling debt, and then you took a thousand taels of silver from us. Since you took Chen Baifu''s money, we will bury your father deeply, so that will be the end of this matter, right?"


    Back then, when Chen Mu Mu Mu had obtained the silver, he had wanted nothing more than for Chen Mu to die. Now he was glad that she had taken a thousand silver.


    Otherwise, Chen Baifu would have to pay with his life.


    "Naturally." Chen Mu Mu nodded. "People can''t be revived even if they die. You guys have also given us a sum of money, so let''s forget about this matter."


    She looked deeply at County Magistrate, "But in the future, if anyone touches my family members, you will know what to do."


    "This county knows, this county knows." County Magistrate wiped off the sweat on his forehead and promised solemnly, "Don''t worry, your brother Chen Ergou is at Chen Family Village. In the future, I will definitely protect him and not let him bully you."


    With the hard and soft answers from County Magistrate, and with no answers to the questions that he wanted to ask, Chen Mu Mu brought Lu Jinfeng and prepared to leave the Chen Family Village.


    However, when they arrived at the village entrance, his tail was still sticking to his back.


    Chen Mu''s face darkened as he glared at the youth who was following closely behind him: "Chen Ergou, why aren''t you coming back to your house?"

 C156

    Chen Ergou carried his large bag of silver and followed behind Chen Mu Mu and Lu Jinfeng blindly. Even when he was discovered, he was still a little confused.


    "I don''t know."


    She didn''t know why, but when she saw that she and that man were about to leave, she subconsciously followed them.


    With regards to his explanation, Chen Mu Mu Mu didn''t have the slightest intention of accepting it. Waving his hands coldly, he continued, "Go back to your own residence, I''m leaving now."


    His own home?


    That home that was full of holes and was so cold that he couldn''t sleep in the winter?


    Chen Ergou did not hold back at all, not to mention his current home, where he did not even have one last relative ¡ª ¡ª even if it was the one he hated the most.


    Chen Ergou thought, maybe one day, he would die in that small house, and no one would know either.


    He shook his head. He didn''t want to go back to that simple house.


    Looking at Chen Mu Mu Mu, he expended a huge amount of effort to force the desire in his heart out from his mouth.


    "I want to go with you."


    Chen Tang had gone. In this world now, she was his last family member. He didn''t want to leave her. He wanted to live with her.


    "I don''t want it." Chen Mu Mu rejected him without even thinking. "If you say that you can''t write well, you can''t wash clothes, you can''t cook, you don''t even have the ability to support yourself, and you don''t even work properly all day. Come with me, do you want to drag me down to death?"


    Lu Jinfeng''s mouth twitched, when the lady''s venomous tongue came out, he was left far behind.


    Chen Ergou was embarrassed, he was at a loss what to do as she said this, so he handed over the silver in his hands.


    "I have money."


    "I don''t want your money." Chen Mu Mu mocked him, "Eat all you want. With your moral character, I''ll give you ten million silver. In less than two days, you''ll probably have lost all of it if you bring it to the gambling den!" You spent all your silver, and you still need to rely on me in the end, right? "I''m just a big girl, do you really have the face to ask me to go out and do business to support you?"


    These words were said straightforwardly and it hurt. Chen Ergou only felt as if a handful of salt had sprayed on his wounds, the pain making him want to cry.


    But he couldn''t flow. He was a man, not a woman. How could he just cry like that?


    Besides, she was right, he did have a bad habit.


    He lowered his head and stayed silent for a long time. Then, he suddenly raised his head, and his eyes were bright yet firm.


    "Little sister, I don''t need you to raise me."


    Chen Mu Mu raised an eyebrow and declined to comment. "Beautiful words, I can casually say a basket."


    "I''m not going to bet anymore, and I''m not going to steal anything anymore. I''m going to be a troublemaker." Chen Ergou''s eyes were firm, clear and determined. "I will work steadily, I will learn how to, and I will try my best to not cause you any trouble. I have hands and feet, I can support myself, I definitely won''t be a burden to you. "


    He took two steps forward and fixed his gaze on her. "Little sister, please let me go with you. I promise that I will definitely be a good brother in the future."


    Seeing that she was indifferent, he became anxious. His nose turned sour and tears almost fell from his eyes. "Little sister, you are the only family I have left. I don''t want to leave you."


    When Chen Tang was still alive, he would beat him up easily, but at least at night, when he was alone, his growls would still give him some comfort.


    Chen Tang had left, the house was empty, and if Chen Mu Mu Mu also left, he would never find any value in his life again.


    Perhaps, he would really be like what she said and might as well die.


    He didn''t want to leave her. Even if she hated him and despised him, the current her was the light and conviction that allowed him to live on.


    "You ¡­" Chen Ergou''s gaze was too soft, too pitiful. Chen Mu Mu Mu originally wanted to spit out a bunch of words, but seeing him act like a forsaken puppy, she was unable to say anything. She paused and sighed.


    "It''s not impossible for you to follow me."


    "Really?" Chen Ergou''s gaze was sharp, like a shining star in the night sky, bright and dazzling.


    Because, with a single sentence, he was already so happy. This youth was also truly concerned about Chen Mu Mu.


    Chen Mu''s eyelashes trembled as he opened his eyes. His smile was crafty and evil. "Don''t be happy too early. I said you can follow me, but there are conditions."


    "Speak. As long as I can do it, I will definitely do it." The young man was determined to speak. Because of the happiness, his entire body was radiating with energy and vitality, as if it could emit light.


    This kind of youth was truly unbearable to refuse.


    However, she, Chen Mu Mu, had always been the most ruthless. She had bullied a lot of weak people, so how could she care about such a Chen Ergou.


    "It''s not that you have to be able to do it, it''s that you have to. If you can''t do it, then don''t come with me. I don''t want to be implicated by you."


    Chen Ergou smiled, gritted his teeth, and nodded: "Alright, go ahead."


    In any case, this was the only life he had left. At most, he would just die, so there was nothing to be afraid of.


    "From now on, I want you to not steal, steal, gamble, fight, or swear. Also, you are not allowed to do what I want you to. You are not allowed to refuse what I want you to do!" Chen Mu glanced at him, "Remember this. You are my brother, not my brother, you have to set me an example. Don''t let my little sister be looked down upon and bullied by others because of you! Did you remember what I told you? "


    So that''s all? Chen Ergou sighed.


    Indeed, it was because he was too disappointing that he let her down.


    He nodded his head, and for the first time, a solemn look appeared on his innocent face. "Little Sister, don''t worry. I will definitely do my best in the future."


    He was the older brother, so no matter what, he had to act as an example to his younger sister. He couldn''t let her be embarrassed because of him.


    Chen Ergou stared at his sister, and for the first time, had a great and sacred sense of mission ¡ª ¡ª He wanted to protect her sister.


    This girl had suffered so much since she was young. Before, he didn''t have the ability to protect her, but now that he had grown up, it was time for him to shoulder the responsibilities of a man.


    "Look at that bear look of yours. Other people''s older brother is so powerful, but my older brother is so useless." Chen Mu Mu Mu looked down on him and unceremoniously threw the burden on his back to Chen Ergou, "Take this, the first step to becoming a good brother is to learn how to love your little sister."


    "Alright." Chen Ergou took the bag and hung it on his shoulder as he asked with a foolish smile on his face, "Little sister, where are we going now?"


    "My house." Chen Mu Mu replied casually.


    "Your home?" Chen Ergou was startled.


    "If you''re a good brother, that''s your home from now on." Chen Mu Mu Mu said, and did not forget to remind Chen Ergou of his identity.


    Chen Ergou nodded resolutely: "I will definitely be a good brother."


    Lu Jinfeng stared at the two siblings who were willing to take a beating, and the corner of his mouth gradually formed a smile.


    Now, he finally understood the reason why Chen Mu Mu Mu had watched Chen Ergou getting scolded and humiliated without doing anything, and also added venomous words to Chen Ergou.


    It turned out that she never planned to give up on Chen Ergou from the beginning.


    However, it was difficult to change one''s nature. Someone like Chen Ergou, who had come into contact with bad environments since childhood, and had a twisted personality, would definitely not grow up if he did not receive a deep lesson, nor have a good memory.


    If a person like this wanted to change his personality and sharpen his character, he would have to use some extraordinary methods. Even if Chen Baifu did not teach Chen Ergou a lesson, Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu would definitely teach him a lesson in the future.


    He might as well take advantage of Chen Tang''s death and''s desperate situation to ruthlessly strike Chen Ergou.


    Lu Jinfeng thought that after this day, Chen Ergou, who was just like that scoundrel, who often went to and from the gambling den, must be different.


    Madam Li was very happy about Chen Ergou''s arrival.


    Madam Li actually liked little children, but with her weak physique and Lu Dayi''s early death, she only had Lu Jinfeng as her only son. When Lu Jinfeng grew up, he always felt that a child was too lonely. When Chen Mu Mu arrived, although she could accompany him and speak to him privately, Chen Mu was still too busy and did not spend too much time with her.


    At this moment, the house was bustling with noise and excitement. How could he not be happy? Since the conditions at home were good, there was no need for Chen Ergou to eat.


    After dinner, Chen Mu went to take care of the herbs in her courtyard. It was a rare opportunity for Chen Ergou to be together with her sister.


    "Be careful, help us grind these dried herbs, you''re not allowed to mix in anymore." Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu didn''t hold back at all when it came to his older brother. "You haven''t learned anything in your life. You must know a few medicinal herbs from me."


    With regards to Chen Mu Mu Mu''s words, Chen Ergou naturally did not object.


    "Mu Mu, I''ve never seen you do this before. When did you learn how to identify medicinal herbs?"


    "A doctor taught me to look after my sickly body. If I didn''t look after it a bit, I''m afraid you wouldn''t be able to see me now." Chen Mu Mu did not plan to explain further, looking at Chen Ergou who was fiddling with the herbs, his eyes turned: "Er Gou, has anyone from my village asked about me in the past two days?"


    "You have to call me brother." Chen Ergou turned his head to look at her, and somewhat angrily corrected her, "No matter how much you dislike me, I''m still your big brother.


    "You don''t look like a brother either." Chen Mu Mu shrugged.


    "I''ll be a good brother in the future." Chen Ergou''s tone of voice was firm and his face was filled with a face of unwillingness, "So you are not allowed to call me by my name."


    "Alright." How could Chen Mu Mu, who could yield to anyone, possibly suffocate to death for someone? She casually replied, "You still haven''t answered my question."


    "Call me big brother first." Chen Ergou raised her head with a face full of arrogance.


    "Hur hur." Chen Mu gave him a vague smile and said meaningfully, "Hurry up and answer."


    Seeing Chen Mu Mu rejecting his arrogance, Chen Ergou felt depressed and lowered his head. After complaining for a while, he seemed to have convinced himself of something. He raised his head again and said, "Yesterday, someone came to the village to ask me about your matter."


    Chen Mu Mu Mu moved beside his hand and looked at Chen Ergou: "What did he just ask about?"


    "Find out what happened to you since you were a kid." "Speaking of this matter, Chen Ergou''s face had a look of disbelief," What''s even more speechless is that he actually asked us if you are our father''s own daughter, isn''t this nonsense? If you weren''t your own, based on my dad''s bad temper, he wouldn''t have raised you to this age. He drowned when you were three years old. "


    So...


    Chen Mu''s eyes lit up. It seemed that Chen Ergou was certain that he was Chen Tang''s daughter, and he probably did not know about the birthmark on her shoulder.


    She fiddled with the medicinal plant and casually asked, "Then how will our father deal with that person?"


    "Naturally, I used a broom to chase him out. When I returned, I even cursed and cursed at him for wearing a green hat."

 C157

    Chen Mu and Chen Ergou were not too sad about their father''s death.


    Maybe because Chen Tang had committed too many sins while he was still alive, the siblings felt that his death was a form of release. After burying Chen Tang, they felt that they had let Chen Tang down.


    The two of them spoke more, and Lu Jinfeng came over to look for the two of them for a meal. Chen Mu Mu Mu looked at Chen Ergou''s smart and silly expression, and had a thought in his heart.


    "Lu Jinfeng, do you have time recently?"


    Lu Jinfeng looked at her, "If you have something to say, just say it, why are we being so courteous?"


    He was living under the same roof, and since he was still her worker, there was no need to be polite.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu''s eyes flashed, and said: "If it''s convenient for you, then take some time to teach Chen Ergou martial arts. Otherwise, if he continues to be so lazy and idle like this, sooner or later, he will lose his identity. "


    Hearing that, Chen Ergou looked at Chen Mu Mu Mu with a bitter face, he dared not say anything.


    He had nothing to do, but that was before, and now he had decided to change his mind and become a good person. As a sister, could she not pick at his scars whenever she had the chance?


    Naturally, Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu acted as though she didn''t see it.


    It was a good thing that the young man was ambitious, and it was also easy to catch fish in the sun every few days. The reason she hurt him more was also for his own good.


    Lu Jinfeng nodded his head: "Then Big Brother, wake up at dawn everyday and train with me. I will teach you two more hours of literacy in the future."


    Although Lu Jinfeng was born in a village, he wasn''t blind from not knowing a word. On the contrary, it was because when Lu Dayi was alive, he was an Elementary Scholar, so he had quite a bit of knowledge in him.


    In the ancient times, educated people had a high status, but it was a pity that Lu Dayi didn''t have a long life. If he wanted to become an Elementary Scholar, he would be dragged down by people like Madam Niu, causing him to die from anger.


    For Lu Jinfeng to be able to teach Chen Ergou how to read, he definitely had to be more meticulous than others.


    "Wait." Chen Ergou was a little confused.


    Chen Mu''s eyebrows twitched, "Why? There''s someone willing to teach you, and you think you''re too tired?"


    "No." Chen Ergou looked at Lu Jinfeng helplessly and foolishly, "He''s older than me, why does he call me big brother?"


    Chen Mu smirked and looked at Lu Jinfeng with interest.


    The corner of Lu Jinfeng''s mouth widened into a smile. "The so-called ''woman singing husband as she follows her.'' Mu Mu''s big brother is naturally my big brother as well."


    He spoke shamelessly, but Chen Ergou was a little confused, "Little sister, didn''t you say that you two didn''t pay your respects and now have adopted his mother as your mother? Are you related to him as a sworn brother?"


    Why did it come to this? Did he have a relative, or a brother-in-law?


    "No one says that siblings can''t get married." Lu Jinfeng shamelessly spoke with righteousness and a face that seemed to say it was as if it was taken for granted, "Brother, you should also know that Chen Mu Mu originally married into our family."


    "But you''re not married." "Even though Chen Ergou is young, she''s not an easy target," Without going to the shrine and getting married, it can''t be counted as. "My sister is still an unmarried woman, so you should stop tarnishing her reputation there."


    "That''s not true." Lu Jinfeng argued with him, her face filled with righteousness, "Although she didn''t go to visit, she passed through my door, so she is also an unmarried couple."


    "With the word ''not'', the meaning will be different." Chen Ergou glared at him, "It''s fine if you call me big brother, but don''t spout nonsense outside. If you ruin my sister''s reputation, I won''t forgive you."


    This brother-in-law, even before he acted like one, he was already standing on top of the tree.


    Lu Jinfeng found it funny, but he knew that Chen Ergou did it for Chen Mu Mu''s sake, so he smiled and agreed.


    "Big brother, don''t worry. I will definitely not ruin Mu Mu''s reputation."


    Hearing him say that, Chen Ergou nodded his head, still feeling worried: "No one can explain the future clearly, Chen Mu Mu Mu is only twelve years old now, and is still a long time away from reaching adulthood. Lu Jinfeng, you two have already become sworn siblings, outside, just call me brother and sister."


    Was he trying to push him away? Lu Jinfeng was slightly unhappy: "Uncle, in any case, you''re still an unmarried couple. Your words are not kind at all."


    "My sister hasn''t married you yet. Do you want her to suffer a loss?" On the other hand, Chen Ergou protected him well, he was not willing to back down at all, "Then it''s decided, you little white face, I''ll have to help my little sister plan for her in the future."


    Upon mentioning the pretty boy, Lu Jinfeng''s face darkened.


    Chen Mu was amused by this. He couldn''t help but laugh, "Stop arguing, let''s do it this way."


    Although Lu Jinfeng was filled with unwillingness, he was unwilling to let Chen Mu down. He could only agree, but after agreeing, he did not forget to flirt with Chen Mu Mu, "I will definitely not attract bees and butterflies, my heart will only stay behind for you."


    Chen Mu cast a sidelong glance at him. "Fine, then you can just stand by my side."


    Lu Jinfeng nodded silently.


    Chen Ergou was puzzled: "Little sister, I have only heard of women protecting their bodies like jade for men, why have I never heard of men protecting their bodies like jade?"


    Is this my brother? Why is it always my sister''s fault?


    Chen Mu straightened his face and looked at Chen Ergou, "Not only him, you too. Men and women were all human beings. They ate the same food and did the same thing, and the women even had to bear children in October. It was countless times more difficult than men, so how could they be inferior to men? Let me tell you, love is relative to begin with. If you can''t be completely devoted to your spouse, why would your spouse be so dedicated to you? "


    Chen Mu Mu Mu spoke in a serious tone, "Chen Ergou, from today onwards, you have to correct your misconception. Don''t talk about other things, just compare me to you, no man will be able to support myself. As for you, you can''t do laundry or cook, you can''t sprinkle water or do household chores, you don''t know how to support a family, and you''re not good at bearing children. What''s the use of you and which woman is unlucky enough to marry you? If you don''t serve your wife like a jade, wouldn''t that mean that you''re even inferior to animals living on the streets? "


    "This ¡­" Chen Ergou scratched his head, "That seems to be the case."


    But why did he feel that something was wrong?


    "From ancient times until now, men and women were all responsible for raising their families. women were responsible for teaching their sons and daughters. Everything was equal." "A man has strength, and a woman''s hands are dexterous. No one is more noble or inferior than another, especially in relationships. If you are unfaithful, your spouse would definitely be unclean. At that time, do you think that you are the one who is bullying your wife, or are you the one who is stealing men for your wife? Do you think that you are at a disadvantage?"


    Chen Ergou was dumbstruck: "There is such a thing?"


    If a man was unfaithful, would a woman be unclean?


    If that was the case, then the husband would definitely lose his life. Maybe the child he would give birth to wouldn''t be his, so he had to be a bit worried.


    "So, the man must be good to the girl. So good that she is willing to die for you. Only then will she win." Chen Mu Mu continued to brainwash her. "If a man is unable to control the ground beneath his feet or the woman in his embrace, how failed would that man be?"


    Chen Ergou looked at Chen Mu Mu Mu in a daze, feeling as though his brain was stuck on its own, unable to react in time.


    Was this how the value of men was expressed?


    Lu Jinfeng also had a face full of thought, what she said was naturally exaggerated, but it didn''t seem to be false?


    Chen Mu Mu Mu saw the foolish expressions of the two of them and shook his head. He then gave a bowl of food to Aunt Wang, who was smiling happily, "Eating, let''s ignore them."


    Aunt Wang smiled and gave her a big thumbs up, he then said emotionally, "Girl, if I had a eloquence like you when I was young, I wouldn''t have been what I am today."


    Chen Mu Mu was noncommittal.


    Only words had any use. Women had to be strong in order to be heard.


    If she had no money now and still relied on men to live, Lu Jinfeng and Yue Yang would definitely not agree with what she had said today.


    As the New Year approached, Chen Mu Mu Mu''s food workshop was suspended. Although she had lost quite a bit of money, with Qin Tianshui, the head of the family, helping her, and the Shangguan family coming forward to take more than half of it, she didn''t lose much money.


    Shangguan Bai did not reveal her design to the public, but after putting it in the Feather Workshop s and other places, the results were exceptionally good, deeply favored by noble lords and officials, especially those unique limited edition designs, even the sky-high prices couldn''t meet the demand.


    Needless to say, Chen Mu had earned a huge sum of silver.


    With this silver, along with the blackmail order and Chen Baifu''s thousand silver, he would have a good year.


    The County Magistrate was suspicious of Chen Mu Mu''s identity, so he didn''t dare cause trouble after being extorted. The mysterious killer from the capital didn''t seem to have given her any money, so Shangguan Bai went to the village a few times and took out several designs, telling her that he would attack the capital market after the end of the year.


    After being scolded by Chen Mu several times, Chen Ergou had changed his mind and changed his appearance. Every morning, he would wake up to train, at night to read, and during the day to help with odd jobs. He was not too bad, because he had received timely and considerate treatment, Madam Li''s legs and feet were already able to walk on the ground.


    In the blink of an eye, the new year had finally arrived.


    Because there was still some spare money this year and they had also come out from jail, barely surviving the calamity, Madam Li, Lu Jinfeng, Chen Mu and Chen Ergou all decided to have a good year. Thus, their whole family went to the town to buy New Year''s gifts.


    Madam Niu brought a Taoist to the Lu family''s gate.


    The Daoist Priest only glanced at the door, made some calculations, and then announced, "There is a monster in this house. If we don''t remove him in time, he will harm his family and the village. The longer he spends there is, the more his cultivation will become monstrous, and at that time, the consequences would be unimaginable."


    The Spirit Cultivator was called Xiao Sezi, he would perform some techniques to exorcise the devils, and was considered quite famous in the Wu Li Eight Village. With his shout, the villagers of Xingyu Village all ran out, and even the village head was alarmed.


    The backward village, the feudal ancient era, was extremely superstitious. Moreover, Xiao Sezi had some ability.


    Therefore, the Village Head suggested, "For the safety of the villagers, we should ask you to do a matter of law."

 C158

    Lu Jinfeng and Madam Li were obviously displeased: "This is our home. You said that there is a demon in our house, so isn''t doing things in our house scolding us as harming our home?"


    Madam Niu laughed coldly: "Who knows if you will cause harm to the village. In any case, since young, your reputation has never been good, right? Now that Taoist saw that there is a monster here, why are you still hiding your intentions? Could it be that you guys have a guilty conscience and agreed to Taoist''s words? "


    Madam Niu was a scourge, he did not have a memory for long. His teeth were all gone, and his words were still leaking air.


    It was a pity that they couldn''t beat up Madam Niu anymore under their watchful eyes.


    Chen Mu lowered his eyebrows and said mockingly, "Madam Niu, you''re the one who said everything. If you say that there are monsters in our family, then wouldn''t it be the same if I said that there are monsters in your family?"


    "Of course it''s different! I''m an old man from Xingyu Village. With me guarding the house, how could there be any evil spirits that would dare to invade?! "You are an outsider, but when did it become your turn to talk about the matters of our Xingyu Village?" Madam Niu looked at the Village Chief, trying to incite him, "Village Chief, don''t listen to this girl, who knows what she''s planning, the safety of the villagers is the most important."


    Seeing that the village head was still hesitating, the Madam Niu snorted, "Village head, don''t forget, ever since this girl came to the Apricot Rain Village, the events in our village have happened one after another. My miserable life, my wife, my third daughter, Yu Lian and my niece, Qiu Er, all suffered because of her! I don''t know how many people were harmed because of the poison pastries a while ago. I feel that what Daoist Xiao Sezi said is correct, there must be some monsters in our village who are up to no good. "


    It was like a stone that gave rise to a thousand ripples. When the villagers heard this, they immediately let loose.


    It was fine to watch a show, but it might bring disaster upon oneself, so he could not be condoned.


    Thus, the villagers all said, "Village Chief, let''s do this legal matter. This New Year''s event has a monstrous genius causing trouble. Everyone is feeling very uneasy in their hearts."


    "I heard that the evildoer afflicts people the most. Not only is my family unlucky, even my neighbors are not spared."


    "That''s right, Xiao Sezi already said that he has a demon. If he doesn''t get rid of this demon, our Xingyu Village will no longer have any peaceful days in the future."


    "We should rather believe their words to be true than not. Village Head, the safety of so many villagers cannot be ignored. What if Dao Lord''s words come true?"


    The villagers kept talking back and forth, saying that the points were too intense and they would argue until the end. It was as if there was definitely a demon in the Lu family and if everyone wasn''t involved, there would be trouble.


    The village chief was already hesitating, hearing the words of the villagers, he nodded his head and advised Lu Jinfeng and Chen Mu: "I believe that you all are innocent, but everyone does not believe me, let''s just do it, if it is a false alarm, I can at least put my guard down, if not, living my life in fear will not be good for everyone."


    The village chief was the village master and he had already spoken, so even if Lu Jinfeng and the others disagreed, it would be useless.


    Even if they were against it, once the seeds of doubt were planted, they would take root. In the future, if any villager had a minor illness or a minor illness in their family, they would push it onto their heads.


    The few of them could only loosen their mouths, but Chen Mu was not someone who would be led astray by the nose like that. Let''s clear up this matter first. Who will pay for it? "


    Madam Niu rolled his eyes: "Of course it''s for whose family to expel the evil spirits, which family will pay for it! If you want to take advantage of the fact that I''m working for you, how can it be so cheap! "


    To hit her once, do you need her to pay the medical fees?


    Chen Mu Mu scoffed. She had never been one to suffer a loss like this.


    Immediately, his eyes turned cold: "Okay, if there is anything evil, I will pay for it. But in the end, what will you do if you prove that there is no evil being in my house? "


    So what?


    Everyone was stunned.


    Madam Niu snorted, "How can there be no evil beings!"


    "Madam Niu, are you going to transcribe it like that?" Chen Mu narrowed his eyes.


    "Of course, if it weren''t for the evil being causing trouble, how would your family have produced so much trouble!" Madam Niu looked up and said disdainfully.


    "Since it is only a hypothesis, then there must be both affirmation and negation." Chen Mu Mu Mu''s expression did not change, and said calmly: "You guys said that there is an evil being in my house, how can I only say one side of it. But what if they didn''t? It''s the new year, and you guys are making trouble for us. You have to give us an explanation, right? "


    The Village Chief pondered for a while before asking, "Then what do you want?"


    "It''s not easy for me, how can it be so easy?" Chen Mu Mu looked at Xiao Sezi whose nose almost reached the sky, then looked at Madam Niu who had a face full of pride, and his eyes turned cold: "Who dares to slander me, and splash dirty water on me, break both my legs!"


    The people present felt as if a cold wind was blowing behind them, causing them to shudder involuntarily.


    The Village Chief''s expression turned ugly, "Miss Chen, isn''t this too ruthless?"


    "If we find out who is a monster in my house, or who is a monster, how do you think we should deal with it, Village Chief?" Chen Mu asked instead of answering.


    "Of course we have to pull them out and burn them, so as to avoid bringing disaster to the village!" Before the Village Chief could reply, the villagers who had been looking down on Chen Mu Mu Mu said in a gloating manner.


    Chen Mu Mu smiled and looked at the Village Head, "Isn''t that the case? If we find out who the demon is, then she will be burned to death. If we prove that she isn''t a demon and is wrongly accused, wouldn''t she suffer the same retribution?" "This is, after all, ¡­"


    Her eyes turned cold and her tone turned cold, "A living person!"


    The Village Chief and the other villagers immediately fell silent.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu was not finished, "Also, didn''t the village head and the villagers cause trouble at my house on the new year''s eve for peace? "How much trouble did you guys have to give me? If you prove that my family doesn''t have any monsters, wouldn''t your conscience be unsettled?"


    "I have always been a very honest person, and I never need those false apologies. If you can prove that there is no demon in my family, then just give me a substantial amount of condolences. I''m not greedy, as long as it costs a hundred copper coins!"


    "So expensive?" Even though it affected their own interests, it was still not a small amount. The villagers could not help but suck in a breath of cold air.


    "Chen Mu Mu, you have gone too far!"


    "Defeating demons is our responsibility. Even if it''s a misunderstanding, we''ll just apologize when we''re neighbors. How can you be so generous?"


    "Isn''t that right? He still wants a hundred copper coins. He''s simply too poor!"


    "If a misunderstanding requires money, then wouldn''t that mean that I''m rich now that I''ve caused so many misunderstandings with my mother?"


    "You have no conscience. Just say that the people outside the village are not as good as the people in this village. For the sake of 100 copper coins, you don''t even care about the friendship between fellow villagers!"


    "It''s not like a misunderstanding would result in a loss of flesh. She has to take the money. What a wishy-washy dream, I think her thoughts are just impure!"


    Everyone started to say something, but they were all opposed to it.


    Chen Mu Mu watched quietly and waited for everyone to finish scolding before he calmed himself down and said coldly, "Don''t be so fussy about your neighbors in the village. Who would be willing to be splashed with dirty water for no reason during the new year? Who would be responsible for a year of bad luck! Why should we bear your injustice! There are a total of fifty-eight households in our village, and each household costs a hundred copper coins. If you do not agree to pay up, I will not let you do anything today! "


    "If you don''t give it a try, you just have a guilty conscience!"


    "If he''s innocent, why wouldn''t he dare to do something?"


    "Their family will definitely be filled with monsters!"


    Chen Mu Mu scratched his ears and snorted coldly, "Don''t get so worked up and splash dirty water on me first. I''ve said it before, if you''ve wronged our family, this money will be your compensation. If you haven''t wronged our family, I''ll pay for the deeds you''ve done. Since you all are so sure that our family has a monster, why don''t you all dare to take out your money? "


    Chen Mu chuckled, "Don''t worry, I won''t take the money now. We won''t take it until we''re done with the legal affairs."


    The villagers looked at each other, holding back their anger for a moment.


    That''s right, Lu Jinfeng, Chen Mu and the rest were innocent. Only then would they take the money, and if their family had any monsters, the money would be theirs.


    But... In their entire lives, they had never seen anyone from a clan who was so vindictive. With Chen Mu Mu''s actions, how could the villagers not hope for their clan to bring out a demon? Who wouldn''t want to save money?


    The Village Chief still hadn''t spoken. Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu wouldn''t allow him to act dumb. She turned her head and looked at him, "Village Head, you''re a cultured person. Why don''t you explain it?"


    "Makes sense." The Village Chief was also aggrieved. It was normal for him to have to suffer grievances to compensate for his grievances. However, he did not see anyone who had suffered, so everyone felt aggrieved along with him.


    He could either break the legs of the culprit, or have every family in the village pay a hundred copper coins!


    This was too much!


    "As long as you feel that it''s reasonable, then so be it." A sinister smile appeared on Chen Mu''s face. "If there''s a demon, my family will be responsible for it. If there''s no demon, all of you will be responsible for it."


    The village chief sighed.


    If he had known earlier that this woman wasn''t an easy target, he would have thought that she was far more than an easy target. Right now, she was taking this opportunity to establish her dominance!


    However, they couldn''t say anything. After all, they were the ones who wronged her family.


    The Village Chief waved his hand and said, "Let''s do as she says. Anyway, it''s your fault for wanting to ask for peace of mind. Just treat it as spending money to buy peace of mind."


    "But Village Head, 100 copper coins isn''t even one copper coin. How can I possibly have that many?!"


    "That''s right. Village Chief, it''s not as if you do not know about our family background. It''s true that we are unable to take out a hundred copper coins."


    "It''s the new year, my family has some money, I''ve already used it to buy New Year''s gifts, I don''t have that much on hand."


    "Village Head, we can''t agree to her request. She''s blackmailing us!"


    The villagers all shook their heads in opposition. There were even some who shouted, "Village Head, she is a foreigner. She is not from our village. There is no need to be so polite with her!"


    "That''s right, such a vicious woman will be a disaster even if she stays in the village. Let her go!"


    "Yes, get the hell out of Xingyu Village!"


    "People like you are not welcome in our village, quickly scram!"


    Faced with all kinds of harsh criticism, Chen Mu Mu Mu shrugged his shoulders, his face void of fear.


    Lu Jinfeng, Chen Ergou, Madam Li and the rest all had ugly expressions on their faces, but when they saw Chen Mu Mu Mu, they chose to keep their mouths shut.


    She subconsciously thought that with Chen Mu here, she would surely have a way.


    Of course, Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu had a plan. She took out the deed to the Liu family''s courtyard from her sleeve and waved it at the village chief, "Village Head, is that what you mean?"

 C159

    Seeing the land deed, the village head''s mouth gaped open for a while, then he dejectedly waved his hand, shouting to the villagers: "Stop quarreling, she has the land deed of Xingyu Village, she has the house of Xingyu Village, she''s a person from Xingyu Village, don''t say anything about outsiders!"


    The noisy villagers looked at each other, then stared at the house in front of them that used to be the Liu family''s courtyard. All of them suddenly fell silent.


    Yes, they had forgotten. They only remembered that Chen Mu was a foreigner, but they had forgotten that she had bought the house in Xingyu Village.


    With the house in Xingyu Village, who would dare to say that she wasn''t a person from Xingyu Village?


    This Lu family''s house might sound like it belonged to Lu Jinfeng and Madam Li, but everyone in the village knew that Chen Mu Mu Mu was the one who was capable.


    The name on the land deed was also Chen Mu.


    That she was an outsider, would he be able to chase her away?


    "But she ¡­" Some villagers were unconvinced, "She is an outsider. Since she was young, she has never lived in Xingyu Village nor married into Xingyu Village. She is not a person from Xingyu Village."


    Everyone understood how stupid those words were, but this was what the villagers were thinking in their hearts. It was just that this person had spoken what everyone was thinking.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu turned his head to look at the villagers, and the corners of his lips curled up as a sinister smile appeared in his eyes.


    The first person to eat a crab, the one who has always been the first to taste the delicacy, may also be the first to have diarrhea.


    "This big brother, it seems that even though I have the land deed for Xingyu Village, you still aren''t willing to admit that I''m from Xingyu Village."


    "In our village, not many people are willing to admit that you are from Xingyu Village." That villager still didn''t know that he had fallen into the pit, so he grumbled, "Chen Mu Mu Mu, if I were you, I would have already rolled away and disgraced myself here."


    "The problem is, you''re not me, I don''t like to scram." Chen Mu Mu tilted his head and looked at him, smiling as he replied, "But if you''re all so against me, then why don''t you buy the land deed for the house? If I don''t have the land deed for the Apricot Rain Village, then I will leave even if you don''t have to chase me away."


    That person was overjoyed. "Are you serious?"


    "More real than real gold." Chen Mu pursed his lips and said coldly, "You know the origins of my house. You should have heard of the Liu family''s original courtyard and the price of their house. When I bought it, I asked for 250 silver taels. If you want to chase me away, you have to buy the land deed." Two hundred and fifty taels of silver, not a bit more, not a bit less. Take out the money, and I will immediately leave the village! "


    The villagers were doomed.


    In this small village, the average person would only get around 1 tael of silver a year, and the most he would get was 2 or 3 taels of silver. Chen Mu Mu''s house cost 250 taels of silver.


    The pauper villagers looked at each other in complete silence.


    Chen Mu shook the land deed contract in his hand as he inwardly rejoiced over the Liu Clan''s strong desire for face.


    Back then, she had only spent 50 taels of silver to buy the Liu family''s mansion, but the Liu family, who insisted on losing face, refused to admit that they had sold the house cheaply. Thus, the transaction value on the land deed was 250 taels of silver.


    The two hundred taels of silver was not much, but it was more than enough to frighten these villagers!


    The villagers kept quiet, but the village chief could only stand up and take out two hundred and fifty taels of silver. Even if he could, he wouldn''t act like a big spender, so he coughed twice and said, "Chen Mu Mu Mu, since you have a house and land deed, you can be considered as one of us from Xingyu Village. With me here, who can''t chase you away?"


    Chen Mu Mu was not grateful to him, and only reminded him, "Village Chief, what about the compensation of 100 copper coins for every household that I spoke of? Do you agree to it, or did you disperse? "


    In this era, ignorant and foolish people were extremely afraid of demons and devils. Since the Daoist priest had said that their village had a monstrous genius, this evildoer had to be eliminated. Otherwise, the villagers wouldn''t be able to live a good life in the future.


    Thus, the village chief asked the villagers what they wanted. Without exception, they all agreed to do it ¡ª even though they were usually on good terms with Chen Mu Mu Mu''s family, if a demon came along with them and caused trouble, who wouldn''t be afraid?


    However, this kind of method wasn''t something that they could simply do. Chen Mu Mu was a hard nut to crack. If one didn''t pay up, no one would be able to get it.


    Thus, the villagers could only pay up.


    They were willing to pay, but they didn''t want to be paid. It was the new year. Those who had some money all went to buy New Year''s gifts, so there was not much left. To the villagers, a hundred copper coins was equivalent to more than a month''s worth of wages for a strong man. How could it be so easy to pay?


    The Village Chief took out a book to register. The villagers were frowning and crying bitterly. Even more so, they had to borrow money from the Village Chief to repay the debt.


    The village chief was also worried. His eyebrows and beard were all scrunched up together.


    He let out a long sigh and turned to look at Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu, "Chen Mu Mu Mu, do you have to pay now? "We all have no money, so we can''t give you a few days.


    "Sure." Chen Mu Mu Mu was very generous and clapped, "Just write the IOU."


    Billing...


    He still had to return it in the future.


    The villagers continued to worry as they looked pitifully at Chen Mu Mu Mu.


    Chen Mu Mu patted his forehead, "Sigh, it''s also because of my good intentions. If you can''t take out the money now and if you can''t take it out in the future, how about we repay this debt with work?" "When I start my business, you can just help me for a month."


    "Can you afford the business?" The villagers were both happy and worried.


    If Chen Mu Mu Mu were to start a business here, it would definitely require manpower. The wages she offered were generous, so their lives would definitely be better.


    But if she started her business, they would have offended her today... Forget it, since the entire village had already offended her, she couldn''t blame them all, right?


    "Nonsense." Chen Mu Mu patted the hem of her silk clothing. "If I were poor, how could I wear such clothes and live in such a big house?"


    The credibility of this statement was high.


    That villager''s eyes were bright as he timidly asked, "Then since you are so rich, a few taels of silver is nothing to you, so you don''t want our money, right?"


    "Don''t even think about it. I, Chen Mu, have never been at a disadvantage. Anyone who wrongly accused me will have to pay for it!" Chen Mu Mu Mu rejected him immediately.


    The villagers, "..."


    In the end, the overbearing Chen Mu won. The villagers signed the indenture contract, wrote the promissory notes, and finally raised the money.


    The court was about to begin.


    However, this time, it was said that Chen Mu Mu would be able to do business in the future. Although the villagers were angry at her for blackmailing, they did not wish for a demon to appear in the Lu family, nor did they wish for anything bad to happen to Chen Mu.


    The compensation of a hundred copper coins was nothing compared to the compensation for the peaceful days ahead.


    The Daoist Priest brought the villagers to set up the training field. The village head looked at the sky and said, "The wind is blowing and the clouds are dense. I''m afraid there will be a heavy rain soon."


    Xiao Sezi flung away the dust in the air and arrogantly said: "That is not because it''s going to rain, but because a demonic wind is blowing. That evil being in the house knew that I was going to take it and was resisting from the back.


    "Is there really a demon?"


    "Oh my god, the dark clouds are so dense. That demon''s mana must be quite high!"


    "With such a strong wind, it is fortunate that Taoist Priest came. Otherwise, once this monstrous genius is strong in the future, wouldn''t our Xingyu Village''s villagers suffer a disaster?"


    "Daoist Priest is simply a god. He was able to guess that there was a monster in this mansion with just a glance!"


    "Dao leader, quickly put it away. We will be forever grateful!"


    Superstitious villagers were the most easily fooled. After hearing the Taoist''s words, they all panicked and treated him as a god.


    Xiao Sezi stroked his beard and said seriously: "Relax, with this dao here, we will not allow this monster to do whatever it wants to do. You guys hurry up and arrange the training grounds so this dao can take this monster away so that everyone''s hearts will be at ease!"


    The villagers agreed in unison. They worked harder and harder to arrange the law field.


    He went to the courtyard to observe the arrangement of the training grounds. As he turned around, he tossed a sentence to Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu and said, "With this dao, no matter how powerful the monsters in this mansion are, I will definitely make them unable to turn the situation around!"


    "Then we will await your good news." Chen Mu Mu''s countenance didn''t change as he calmly stated.


    From the moment Madam Niu led the Daoist Priest to the door, she knew that the Daoist Priest''s target would be her.


    There were no demons or devils in this world. If a Taoist wanted to catch a ghost, he would obviously not be able to do so. If he couldn''t catch one, he would drag one along to fill the numbers.


    That person was not Lu Jinfeng, who was born and raised in this world. Instead, it was her, who looked weaker and could be bullied ¡­ After all, she had brought Lu Yulian and her daughter along with Lu Daquan and his wife into the prison, so she was the one Madam Niu hated the most.


    It was also only after she entered the Lu Family''s residence that Lu Jinfeng''s condition improved and his life with Madam Li improved. The person Madam Niu hated the most was her. Based on Madam Niu''s sharp head, he must have thought that other than her, Lu Jinfeng and his son would return to their impoverished days and continue to be bullied by them.


    Stupid to have a priest deal with her.


    "Chen Mu Mu." Lu Jinfeng also heard the Daoist Priest''s words. Seeing the calm Chen Mu, his eyes revealed a bit of worry, "You should be careful, I think the Madam Niu and the Daoist Priest are here for you."


    It was obvious.


    Chen Mu Mu nodded, "Indeed, they are here for me."


    "What do we do, Madam Niu must have kept his plans when he invited the Taoist." "If that Taoist beat you into a monster state, you would definitely be burned to death by the fire. No one in the village will be able to protect you."


    "Little sister, I''ll take you with me!" Chen Ergou pulled Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu''s arm and said solemnly: "With brother here, I will not let anyone bully you!"


    "Yes, whoever wants to bully Little Mu, I will be the first one to disagree." Aunt Wang also expressed his opinion.


    However, it was useless for him to say anything. The moment this premeditated affair was carried out, Chen Mu Mu would be in for a ride of misfortune.


    "How about, you go with Ergou." Madam Li pulled her arm and said softly, "We will help you hold up here. It''s more important that you keep your life."


    "It''s not that serious." Chen Mu Mu shook his head, "I dare to make such a promise to them, I must win."

 C160

    "What do you want to do?" Lu Jinfeng said, "That Taoist seems to have some skills, I am afraid it won''t be easy to deal with him."


    He knew Chen Mu Mu''s temperament. If she wasn''t confident, she wouldn''t have argued with the villagers for so long.


    She dared to let Xiao Sezi have the method to open the altar, so she naturally had a way to deal with it.


    It was just that Xiao Sezi seemed to not be an ordinary person, the Madam Niu probably had some methods to invite him over.


    "It doesn''t matter. I can''t win against him. Don''t you have more?" Chen Mu arched his eyebrows at him. "Heroic heroes often say that the two sides meet head on. Right now, I really have a favor that I need your help with. Can Hero help?"


    Needless to say, Lu Jinfeng was naturally extremely happy. "What do you want to say?


    Chen Mu had been waiting for these words, and pulled him to the side, placing an item in his hand, and told him: "It''s going to rain, you must put this item on Xiao Sezi''s body before it rains."


    "Is that all?" Lu Jinfeng was a little disappointed. He felt that the things she had said and done were too easy, and that they had been overused.


    "This is no small matter." Chen Mu laughed lightly, "This thing is of great use to me. If you don''t place it on that Taoist without anyone noticing, the chess game I set up today will be ruined."


    Lu Jinfeng lowered his eyes to look at the object in his palm. However, it was a stone the size of two fingers. After looking at it over and over again for a while, he asked in doubt, "What is this thing?"


    "Iron ore." She accidentally discovered it when she was walking up the mountain. In this age, iron was still not popular, so he naturally did not know what it was. "I''ll explain it to you in the future. Hurry and get ready, it''s going to rain soon."


    Lu Jinfeng nodded, then turned and entered the courtyard.


    Chen Ergou walked over, he did not believe that Chen Mu Mu Mu would be able to escape unscathed, and said hesitatingly: "Little sister, this place is really dangerous, how about we take this chance before that Daoist Priest attacks us, and quickly leave?"


    "Retreat without a fight, that''s called a coward." Chen Mu Mu Mu patted his shoulder, and spoke sincerely: "Chen Ergou, remember this well, people don''t fight over mantou, if people bully people to their heads, if you can''t retaliate, what difference is there between you and a zombie?"


    She looked around at the villagers who were staring at her from afar, as if afraid that she would run away, and sneered, "If you have no will to live, you might as well die." A deserter is always despised by others. Rather than carrying the burden of infamy and living in seclusion, it''s better to straighten your back and be a man. Your knees have gone soft too many times. It''s very likely that you won''t be able to stand up again in the future. "


    Chen Ergou nodded his head, his eyes filled with determination: "I understand, then what can I do?"


    With good comprehension and absolute obedience, this was the helper she needed.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu smirked as a strange light flashed in his eyes. "You don''t need to do anything, just keep an eye on Madam Niu. If you find anything wrong with her, let me know."


    Chen Ergou obediently carried out his mission.


    Madam Li and Aunt Wang looked at each other, then walked over and said to Chen Mu. "Little Mu, I know you have an idea, but since you are unwilling to leave, then we are on the same boat. What do you think Aunt and I can help you with?"


    Chen Mu Mu glanced at Madam Li''s legs that were not yet ready, and shook his head: "I''ve already made arrangements, Mother, you don''t need to do anything, just stay with Aunt Wang to watch the show."


    However, the two of them were still worried. "Can you do it?"


    Chen Mu Mu shrugged. "Even if it doesn''t work, there''s no other way, right?"


    Her plan could not be told to too many people. A woman''s mouth was broken, and it was hard to not notice when she said it. However, it was inconvenient for the Madam Li to take action now. It would be of the greatest help to her if he just sat there and did not cause her any trouble.


    Seeing her like this, even if the Madam Li and the others were apprehensive, they could only hold it in.


    Xiao Sezi''s altar was quickly prepared. It was a workbench, with incense, paper, money, and other items placed on it. It wasn''t anything worth paying attention to. The main point was to use the scene to trick people.


    The Daoist Priest was wearing a Daoist robe and dancing on a peach wood sword in the empty ground below the stage. He was jumping and jumping as he chanted incantations that outsiders could not understand.


    She scoffed disdainfully and openly, "Jumping around in a mess. What the hell."


    Xiao Sezi staggered, his eyebrows knitted together: "Demon, you dare to speak ill of me!" With a wave of the peach wood sword, it pierced towards Chen Mu as if it had eyes.


    "What are you doing!" Lu Jinfeng had always been guarding Chen Mu Mu Mu''s side, how could he let him hurt her? He hugged Chen Mu Mu quickly and jumped to the side, dodging the Taoist''s peach wood sword under the eaves.


    The Daoist stood on the spot and pierced through the air with his sword. He glared fiercely at Lu Jinfeng and said: "You brat, your body is unrighteous.


    Hearing that, the Madam Niu took the opportunity to jump out, his face full of shock as he asked: "Leader, you said that Chen Mu is a demon?"


    "That''s right, she is a hundred-year-old Scorpion Essence, her heart is vicious and she is good at being confused. Fortunately, I found her today, or else I would not know how to harm the village in the future!" Xiao Sezi pointed the peach wood sword at Lu Jinfeng, and spoke quickly: "Kid, this woman is a demon, do you still want to protect her?!"


    The moment Xiao Sezi said this, the villagers of Xingyu Village all had different expressions. They looked at Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu with understanding, anger, fear, shock, and disbelief ¡­


    However, many of them were in a frenzy. Before they could go berserk, the sky suddenly shook with muffled thunder, and then with a crashing sound, torrential rain poured down.


    In the center of the courtyard, Xiao Sezi and Madam Niu were the first to be hit by the torrential rain.


    Chen Mu Mu hid under the roof and laughed when he saw the two of them in such a sorry state, "Xiao Sezi, I told you to spout nonsense and say you are a demon just by pointing at people. Even the heavens can''t look at you, you''re about to be washed awake by the rain."


    The wind blew and the clouds were dense. This was the sign of the heavy rain coming, yet it was being used to make trouble during such a sensitive period.


    Just that, if Xiao Sezi could use the weather as an example, could she not?


    The superstitious villagers heard Chen Mu Mu''s words and looked at Xiao Sezi suspiciously.


    Compared to the words of the common folk, the instructions from the heavens were much more persuasive.


    Seeing that Chen Mu Mu''s few words were able to change the hatred of the villagers, Xiao Sezi almost spurted out a mouthful of blood and said angrily, "Demon, don''t you spout nonsense. This is clearly a heavy rain that you have summoned with your demon power, it is not the will of the heavens!"


    "Then my magic power is really high." Chen Mu''s lips curled up in a smile. "That Taoist, your ability is so weak. Can you still subdue me?"


    "You monster, stop being so arrogant!" The Daoist Priest gave a shout and charged towards her with a peach wood sword covered in rain water.


    Although this Daoist Priest''s body was not upright, he still had some skill. His peach wood sword danced like a flower and was extremely beautiful.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu was about to make a move, but Lu Jinfeng was already blocking her, and scolded: "It''s fine if you are trying to seduce the masses, but you dare to hit women, what the heck do you think you are!"


    Although the Spirit Cultivators had some fancy fighting skills, they were no match for Lu Jinfeng who had genuine fighting skills. With a grab, Lu Jinfeng swept his leg out, kicking his entire body out towards the center of the courtyard.


    "Bam!" The sound of a heavy object landing on the ground echoed out as it smashed into the muddy water, splashing water everywhere.


    "Inverse! Inverse! Even Taoist Priest was beaten! You little bastard! You really have been deceived by this monstrous genius!" Madam Niu had already hid under the roof to avoid the rain. Seeing Lu Jinfeng attacking the Daoist Priest, he cursed, "God damn you little bastard, by acting this way, you will definitely be punished by the heavens.


    Lu Jinfeng stood firmly and did not move. Chen Mu snorted with laughter, "According to what you said, only those who have done bad things will be struck by lightning, right?"


    "That''s right!" Madam Niu said proudly, "The heavens have always been the most fair. It will hit whoever is the demon and the one who is the scourge!"


    "With your words, I''m relieved." Chen Mu Mu Mu looked around at the shocked villagers and asked, "Everyone thinks that the heavens are the most just, right?"


    Other than some doubts, there was nothing else wrong with his words. All the villagers nodded in unison. Looking at the era when the heavens were eating, who would dare say that the heavens were unfair?


    Lu Jinfeng blinked his eyes and suddenly went close to Chen Mu Mu Mu''s ear, whispering to her, "The stone you gave me, I split it in half and gave Madam Niu a piece of it."


    This kid, good job!


    Chen Mu gave him a praising look and said loudly: "You can''t listen to just one side of things. This Madam Niu and Dao Scholar have always called me a demon, but I think that they teamed up and purposely framed me! Didn''t everyone believe in God? Then the three of us will walk to the center of the courtyard and pray to the heavens to see how the heavens will judge us! "


    "What do you want to do?" The Daoist Priest''s heart palpitated as he heard these words. When he was about to step out from under the roof, he stopped and looked warily at Chen Mu.


    "Of course, it''s to ask the heavens for its opinion. Let''s see who among us is lying and who is the true demon!" As Chen Mu spoke, he walked to the center of the courtyard. It was raining cats and dogs and thunder crackling in the air. In the blink of an eye, her clothes were all soaked to the skin.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu paid no heed to the rain on his body and only raised his head to look at the Daoist Priest and Madam Niu. His tone was full of provocation and disdain: "Didn''t you all firmly believe that I was a demon? Why do you not dare to do as I say? Could it be that you are afraid of retribution? "


    When these words came out, it immediately gave rise to a thousand ripples, causing the villagers to look suspiciously at Madam Niu and Xiao Sezi.


    With the torrential downpour ahead of them, the two of them did not dare to stay out of the rain. Even though the villagers had some respect for the Taoists, they couldn''t help but become suspicious.


    Everyone talked amongst themselves, encouraging Madam Niu and Xiao Sezi to follow Chen Mu Mu to the center of the courtyard to take the rain.


    Madam Niu''s face was full of constipation: "I''m already this old, didn''t you guys want me to die by telling me to go out in the rain?"


    The Daoist Priest had nothing to say because he was in his prime. The rain did not affect him much, and with Chen Mu Mu Mu as a little girl to compare, how could the villagers allow him to show weakness?


    However, Chen Mu Mu''s firm call to rain made him feel extremely uneasy in his heart. He looked suspiciously at Chen Mu beside him and said in a low voice, "What are you up to?"

 C161

    "Just you wait." In the rain, her smile looked extremely strange. "Xiao Sezi, you and I have never known each other before, but since you want my life, I will not be merciful to you."


    Xiao Sezi inexplicably shivered. It was obvious that the victor had yet to be decided, but in his heart, he had a thought that she had already taken control of the entire situation.


    Otherwise, how could she be so sure that he would lose without a shred of fear?


    This was no ordinary little girl. This little girl was more difficult to deal with than any powerful enemy he had ever seen.


    Even so, he still couldn''t find her card.


    Xiao Sezi regretted accepting the money from the Madam Niu. To frame a little girl for money, to offend such a strong opponent, perhaps his future prospects would already teeter on the verge of collapse.


    On this side, Xiao Sezi guessed that the villagers had already turned the tables on the Madam Niu.


    The more Madam Niu didn''t want to stay in the water, the more suspicious the villagers were of her and they all told her to scram.


    In the end, the village chief said, "Madam Niu, you invited the Taoist, and you were the ones who said that there are monsters in Chen Mu Mu''s house. It was you who pointed out Chen Mu Mu as the monsters, and now Chen Mu Mu has ran into the courtyard to prove your innocence.


    In the village, the evil demon''s treatment was burned by a fire.


    Madam Niu did not want to die yet. After hearing the Village Chief''s words, her lips turned white, and in the end, her toothless mouth smacked. She was unwilling to walk to the center of the courtyard.


    When facing Chen Mu Mu Mu, the Madam Niu still sneered disdainfully: "Little girl, you''re still wet behind the ears and you dared to come against me, and yet you''re already drenched from the rain? I''m not afraid of you!"


    Rain was quite ill, and most of the time she would only stay in bed for a few days. However, this time, she was able to get rid of Chen Mu Mu Mu, the little demon girl she disliked a long time ago.


    Thinking about that, Madam Niu finally felt better, being drenched like a chicken could barely hold on.


    After the storm clouds were out, it would be pouring rain with strong gales blowing everywhere. Lightning flashed and thunder rumbled. Standing in the middle of the courtyard without any cover, there was no doubt that he was in danger of being struck by lightning.


    This was because the human body could conduct electricity as well.


    If there was something even more conductive ¡ª iron ¡ª on this body, then the probability of it being struck by lightning would be even greater.


    Thus, after the time it takes half an incense stick to burn, the villagers, including the village chief, were fortunate enough to see the legendary five strikes of lightning.


    It really was ¡­ Lei... Boom ¡­


    Bolts of lightning exploded in the sky, and without hesitation, they struck towards the Madam Niu and Xiao Sezi in the center of the courtyard.


    Dazzling lightning landed on their bodies, the critical strike was not an ordinary strong one. After five or six bolts of lightning, Madam Niu and the Daoist Priest''s body were twitching, their hair turned into a pile of dried wood.


    "Help!" The Madam Niu didn''t have a backbone like Xiao Sezi. After being struck by the lightning, she screamed and rolled around on the ground.


    However, it was as if the heavens were unwilling to let her go. No matter where she ran, that lightning would chase after her.


    In the end, Madam Niu''s legs went soft as he sat in the muddy water with tears and snot all over his face, wailing for help.


    The villagers were shocked, but because their relationship with Madam Niu was not good, they could not be bothered with her.


    Not to mention that the lightning was struck by the heavens. Under normal circumstances, only those who had done something bad would suffer the wrath of heaven!


    Rescue the evildoers who have been cursed by the heavens, they will suffer retribution!


    The villagers could only watch as Madam Niu and the Daoist Priest were struck by lightning one after another.


    "Save me! Brother, save me! " Madam Niu screamed miserably. His face was withered, and his entire body was drenched.


    "Little sister!" When he saw that the lightning finally stopped for an instant, the sixty year old old man charged out of the rain to the side of Madam Niu.


    "Father!"


    "Uncle!"


    "Uncle!"


    A few of the relatives of the Madam Niu s were greatly shocked, but the elders who could not stop their impulses could only step forward.


    The old man rushed out of the rain and came to Madam Niu''s side, he had originally wanted to bring Madam Niu back to the house, but who would have thought that the moment his hand came into contact with Madam Niu, the lightning aura immediately struck him, causing his hair to stand on end, his four limbs twitching, and he was spitting yellow smoke.


    The elderly people''s children were not as heartless and heartless as the Madam Niu. Seeing the electric shock on the old people''s face, they all came over to support the elderly people.


    Crack, crack, crack ¡­


    An invisible current of electricity scurried all over the place, causing the children of the elderly man to twitch and their limbs to go limp and numb.


    "Didn''t you say that I''m a demon? Why didn''t the heavens strike me? " Chen Mu Mu Mu, who was wearing a linen cloak, opened her mouth coldly and looked at the people in the courtyard who were swaying back and forth as she sneered.


    The lightning did not choose to strike from afar, but the Madam Niu and Xiao Sezi had strong conductors on them, so they acted as her lightning rods.


    She had changed into the shoes of a lightning insulator. Although she was standing in the courtyard, she was standing on a rock and didn''t touch the rain beneath her feet!


    The ancient children who had never studied physics lost miserably to knowledge between feudal superstition and knowledge.


    Chen Mu swept the rain from his head and body, not bothering to look at the farce in the courtyard as he walked under the eaves.


    At this moment, the lightning had stopped, but the convulsions of the few people in the courtyard still frightened the villagers. The villagers looked at each other, not daring to run into the courtyard to save people.


    Standing in the open air and not getting struck by lightning had proven her innocence. Chen Mu Mu Rong walked over to the Village Chief''s side and asked, "Village Chief, do you understand who the demon is?"


    The Village Chief nodded his head, it was too obvious, the heavens had shown their might, how could he dare call Chen Mu Mu a demon?


    One must know that the Madam Niu and the Daoist Priest that framed Chen Mu Mu Mu had been struck so hard that they had all witnessed it.


    "Since I am innocent, then the prior agreement is a decision made." Chen Mu Mu smiled and said, "Village Head, the villagers promised to give me compensation. Later, remember to send it to my mother."


    The Village Chief nodded his head numbly. Seeing her turn around, he suddenly realized something and hurriedly took a few steps forward, blocking Chen Mu Mu Mu''s path.


    "Lord Village Chief, you have seen it all. I am completely drenched." Chen Mu Mu Mu looked at him with a smile that wasn''t really a smile, "I have to hurry and change my clothes, or else I''ll catch a cold. Now that you''re blocking me, do you still want to give me any special compensation?"


    He was responsible for delaying her change of clothes.


    The Village Chief''s face twitched. He had never seen such a fussy woman before. But now that he had a request, he could only brace himself and block the way.


    "Chen Mu Mu, look at those people in the courtyard. Even though they are framing you, at the very least, they are not going to die. If you continue tormenting them, they will die. Do you want to discuss with the heavens for them to stop hacking?"


    Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu couldn''t help but smile when she saw the village chief''s cautious appearance, "But village chief, I''m not an immortal. How could I not accept God''s punishment when I say ''don''t''? If the heavens get angry, I''m afraid I''ll be in trouble myself. "


    The Village Chief''s brows twitched. He knew that this girl would not be convinced that easily.


    Having suffered so much injustice today, if she didn''t make such a ruckus, she wouldn''t be willing to rest. However, he couldn''t afford to cause trouble if she could.


    If several people died here, would it still be peaceful in this Xingyu Village?


    "Chen Mu Mu Mu, treat it as the village chief begging you, begging the heavens for mercy. If not, how about we just leave it to fate?"


    Chen Mu Mu Mu looked at the village chief who had an anxious expression on his face. Even the village chief, who was usually so majestic, looked a bit haggard at this moment.


    Although the Village Chief was a man who cared about face, he was not a bad person. Furthermore, he had helped her a few times when she was in trouble.


    Chen Mu lowered his eyes and paused for a moment before nodding his head, "Fine, Village Head, I''ll give it a try and see what the heavens say."


    He then looked at the group of people in the courtyard and laughed, "Village Head, the wrath of the heavens is almost gone. Go and help them up in the courtyard and go back to rest."


    The Village Chief and the other villagers were stunned. They looked at her with suspicion, "You''re just going to walk out like that?"


    The big brother of the Madam Niu and his relatives all walked into the rain, and were hacked into pieces until their bodies were trembling everywhere. They had all seen it, now that they were directly going out to help them up, would they also follow in the footsteps of those people?


    How could he be willing to explain it to them one by one? He smirked and said, "Anyway, this is what I said, if you don''t believe me, you can just let them stay in the rain until the rain stops."


    Although the lightning had some duration, it would not last long. The reason why the Madam Niu''s family members touched her earlier was because of the thunder. But now that the thunder had stopped and the aftershocks of the electricity had passed, it would be fine to support them.


    The villagers were skeptical, but before they could ask any questions, Chen Mu Mu Mu had already gone back to her room to change.


    Everyone was helpless and hesitant. Seeing that the lightning in the sky didn''t seem to be coming down for the time being, those few people in the courtyard stopped convulsing as well as they were afraid of causing death. After discussing it, they decided to go forward to help them up.


    "I''m really fine!" The first brave man who stepped forward shouted in delight.


    "I wasn''t struck by lightning!" the second man called.


    "It seems like the wrath of the heavens has passed." The third person said.


    "Then why don''t you hurry up and bring him in. Thunder and rain are striking outside. If you let it in, it will kill you!" The village chief shouted.


    With that, the fourth person said carefully, "Village Head, there''s already been a human life!"


    Everyone turned their heads in the direction of his voice. The Daoist Priest''s face was covered in black ash as he lay in the rain. His clothes were completely burnt and his eyes were tightly shut. However, there was no sign of life on him.


    "He''s really dead!" The villagers shouted in panic.


    "He framed a good person, but he was hacked to death by the heavens!"


    "This is too scary. In the future, you can never be ungrateful!"


    "Sigh, it''s the new year. Encountering this kind of thing is really annoying."

 C162

    Of course they were upset. After all, it was the new year, so who wouldn''t want their life to be peaceful and lively?


    However, with Chen Mu Mu, not only was the person wrongly accused of being a demon, but someone had also died at home ¡ª it was as unlucky as it could get.


    However, the death of the Daoist Priest was not a man-made but an accident. Instead, it was a divine punishment sent down by the heavens. Therefore, although the villagers all thought that the dead were unlucky, no one was responsible for the Daoist Priest''s death.


    After all, Chen Mu Mu was the greatest victim.


    Although the victim... He took the opportunity to extort a large amount of money from the villagers.


    The matter was suggested by the Madam Niu, and currently, she was struck by lightning until she was only half of her life left. It would be disrespectful of her to be old age, but being in such a dire situation, the villagers were unable to do anything to her, so they could only let the relatives of the outer sect of Madam Niu carry her back. As for Xiao Sezi, after the rain stopped, the villagers found a place to bury him.


    Because the Daoist Priest was struck to death by lightning, the villagers all felt that it was unlucky and hurriedly left after burying the person.


    Chen Mu and Lu Jinfeng stood in front of the grave in silence for a long time.


    Lu Jinfeng saw her unsightly expression, sighed, and said: "This is not your fault, the Taoist is courting death, if not for your sudden intelligence, I am afraid that the person lying in the grave right now is you, no, as long as it is a demon who is being burnt, you do not even have a burial ground."


    Not a complete corpse.


    Chen Mu Mu pursed his lips, "I know, he deserves it."


    Towards someone who wanted to kill her, she did not have any good intentions. However, although the Daoist Priest was vicious, he was also a human life.


    In order to live, those unfavorable factors should be eliminated. However, if the factor was a person''s life, it would be impossible to do so even if one did not mind.


    In the beginning, she only wanted to discredit the Taoist, humiliate him in front of all the villagers, and then break both his legs to teach him a lesson. She did not want his life.


    After all, to the young woman who was living in the new era of the twenty-first world, any means were too excessive. There was only her life ¡­ It was priceless.


    This Daoist Priest''s death was not worth lamenting. However, the fact that this Daoist Priest had died in such a manner could not help but cause people to sigh.


    "Lu Jinfeng, this time, do you think I am vicious?"


    "It''s not poisonous." Lu Jinfeng''s face did not reveal a trace of emotion, but there was no mercy in his eyes either, "The heavens have done something wrong, but the people have done something wrong, and can''t live on. You did some things, but the person who truly wants him dead, is the heavens. Besides, your methods are also to protect yourself. If he''s perfectly fine, you''ll be the one in trouble. "


    Lu Jinfeng scoffed, "What''s there to sigh about? He could harm you just for your own benefits in your two lives, what right do you have to be merciful to him?"


    He turned his head and looked at her, an unknown light dancing in his eyes. "Chen Mu Mu Mu, you taught me that being merciful to an enemy is akin to being cruel to yourself."


    Chen Mu was stunned. Looking at the young man''s cold expression, as well as the worry in his eyes, a warm feeling arose in his heart.


    This kid was trying his best to persuade her, so that she wouldn''t feel bad about the burden on her heart.


    But she, Chen Mu Mu Mu, had never been a kind-hearted person. She was somewhat regretful about the passing away of a life, but that was the person who had harmed her. How could she feel any guilt?


    Thinking of this, he smiled: "Although the rain has stopped, it might rain again. Let''s go back."


    Lu Jinfeng nodded, and followed behind her, walking the entire way, he looked to be deep in thought.


    As Chen Mu walked along, he noticed that the other party hadn''t made a single sound. He then asked curiously, "That Taoist is dead. I don''t think you''re feeling too sad for him. Why are you suddenly feeling sentimental?"


    "Not sentimental." Lu Jinfeng looked up at her, deep emotions sweeping across his eyes, "I''m just thinking, am I too useless?"


    "Hmm?" Chen Mu Mu Mu looked at him in puzzlement.


    Isn''t this sentimental?


    "My own mother wasn''t able to protect well, and I wasn''t able to protect well the people I like. This house, is also casually taken care of by others." Lu Jinfeng was startled, he looked up at the sky, "Even if I do everything, I will still have to rely on you. Chen Mu Mu, you must be looking down on me. "


    "I do look down on them." Chen Mu Mu Mu replied as he accepted the gift.


    The sentimental youth immediately turned his head and looked at her with eyes filled with grief.


    This woman, who doesn''t feel sad? How is it that she is different from others?


    If he was comforted by a few good words, would he die?


    Shaking his head, a trace of stubborn pity flashed across his eyes as he said indifferently, "Lu Jinfeng, the phoenix also started out as a young bird and no one was unparalleled strong from the very start. You are indeed incapable now, so don''t say that you are looked down upon.


    Sometimes, a venomous tongue is detestable, not because it is slanderous, but because it is too much of a fact, too unpleasant to listen to.


    However, that was a fact after all. But reality, no matter how much he tried to avoid it, he couldn''t.


    "So, you have to recognize yourself and work hard to enrich yourself until the day comes when you become so strong that no one will dare to bully you."


    Lu Jinfeng looked at her in shock. After a long while, he finally said: "Normal people would find it hard to accept words from your mouth."


    "Good medicine is better than bad, good words are better than good." Chen Mu lowered his brows and gently smiled. "Those who think that my words are unpleasant to hear are the ones who are like rotten wood, unable to be sculpted into statues. Those who accept my words and become stronger are the true men who can support the heavens and earth, the ones who make others look up to them."


    Lu Jinfeng thought for a bit, then laughed: "What you said does make sense."


    The two of them headed towards the Lu Manor. As they did not look back, they did not see a figure peeking out from behind a tree in the forest, kneeling in front of the grave with a bag and bag on his back.


    "Master, your unfilial disciple has come to see you."


    Other than the fact that it was unlucky for their family to die and that their new year was going to end in a bad one, Chen Mu and the others didn''t seem to have any problems with their lives.


    The villagers had been disgraced after participating in the injustice done to the Lu Family and Chen Mu Mu. Now that they saw Chen Mu Mu, they felt somewhat embarrassed and had even taken a detour to avoid him.


    Of course, being embarrassed was one thing, but the biggest factor was still owing Chen Mu Mu 100 copper coins. Who was willing to hang around in front of the creditor? Those who could write IOU would definitely not be able to afford it in a short period of time.


    With that in mind, Madam Niu, who was one of the main culprits of this embarrassing event, was unavoidably scolded and angered by the villagers.


    If not for Madam Niu, how could they have become despicable people?


    If it weren''t for Madam Niu, how could they have waited for Chen Mu to be punished and then owed her money?


    If it weren''t for Madam Niu, how could they possibly be so worried about seeing a dead person in the new year?


    When people are stuffed, when they do things, they unconsciously bring out their emotions. When they look at Madam Niu again, it didn''t look good no matter how they looked at it.


    Thus, under the various arrangements and boycotts of the villagers, a new round of the best Bane was born in Xingyu Village.


    "That Madam Niu killed his own husband, and his own son!"


    "That Madam Niu abandoned his own daughter, bullied his own daughter-in-law, and even caused his own son to be imprisoned!"


    "That Madam Niu, has really harmed Old Lu''s family. Look, the men and women in his family, are sick, die, some are imprisoned, some have cut off ties, they are simply a great calamity, whoever is close to him will be in trouble!"


    "That''s not it, Xiao Sezi had opened her Taoist temple well and was invited by the wrong person, and angered the heavens, bringing about the divine punishment!"


    "I don''t think the Madam Niu is to be blamed for this. My nephew had investigated about it, Xiao Sezi is always getting incense and taking money, he has done a lot of heinous things. The heavens are hacking him, he has done too many evil deeds!"


    "So what? If it wasn''t for Madam Niu giving Xiao Sezi money and making him do something shameful, he wouldn''t have caused Xiao Sezi''s death! That''s right, all the Daoists are looking at the sky, the one to be punished by the heavens, is not only Xiao Sezi, but the Madam Niu as well! "


    "In my life, this is the first time I''ve seen a living person being punished by the heavens. This Madam Niu, he has done so much to hide from our backs!"


    Everyone was lying to him, their bones were destroyed. The strong power of public opinion scared the Madam Niu Sect so much that they did not dare to come out.


    Her skin was thick, but under so many gazes of disgust and complaint, she couldn''t help but feel a chill run down her spine.


    What made Madam Niu''s heart thump was that even her family felt that she was a calamity. Before she could recuperate, they had thrown her out of the door, leaving her to fend for herself.


    That day, when they were struck by lightning, Madam Niu''s family members had personally experienced what it meant to be implicated. Humans were selfish by nature, not to mention that it involved their own safety and anger. Everyone in the Niu Family wanted to stay far away from the Madam Niu.


    Madam Niu, who didn''t have the support of her family brothers, suddenly lost her backer. In Xingyu Village, there weren''t many people who liked her, so she could only live with Little Fatty. Furthermore, Little Fatty was usually spoiled by Madam Niu Lu Daquan, where would he be able to wait on others, or even feel hungry, or even beat him up or scold him.


    Madam Niu suddenly felt that she could understand how the Madam Li felt in the past.


    All were forsaken and left alone.


    Now that her son''s wife was in prison and this grandson didn''t like her, how long could her broken body last?


    This was the first time that Madam Niu had the thought of doubting life. Did she become unnecessary in this world?


    Just as the Madam Niu was upset and was preparing to jump into the river to commit suicide, a sudden piece of good news shattered her discouragement ¡ª the new Emperor had ascended to the throne and had granted the world a general pardon.


    Lu Daquan and Madam Luo were guilty of attempted murder. Because they were accomplices, they only had five years of imprisonment.


    Logically speaking, even if the Emperor pardoned the world and released the criminals, it wouldn''t be Lu Daquan''s and Madam Luo''s turn. But Madam Luo''s elder brother worked hard and managed to get tenth place in the Hall Competition.


    In order to curry the favor of the assistant minister, the prefect took advantage of the new emperor''s general pardon to release Lu Daquan and the Madam Luo ahead of time.


    When the whole family reunited, Madam Niu cried like a child while hugging Lu Daquan.

 C163

    Maybe because he had stayed in the prison for a long time, after Lu Daquan and Madam Luo got out, they did not come to find trouble with Chen Mu Mu and the others.


    In fact, even if they wanted to cause trouble, there were some difficulties.


    People who had been to prison would easily be looked down upon by others. Moreover, Madam Niu had done that when Lu Daquan and Madam Luo were not around, and the attitude of the villagers towards their family was extremely bad. When Lu Daquan and Madam Luo finally returned to the village, they discovered this fact with a stifled feeling in their hearts.


    Lu Daquan and the Madam Luo scolded the Madam Niu and started to prepare for a new year''s spring plow.


    In front of absolute strength, any form of contempt was nothing.


    In the beginning, the villagers did not like Lu Daquan''s family, but due to Madam Luo''s short temper and the fact that he did not catch the conversation, everyone knew that there was a brother in Madam Luo who had become a high official.


    This brother''s background was so strong that even the Prefect had to give him face, so he had no choice but to release Lu Daquan and his wife from jail.


    Thus, he swept away the disdain from before and started to reconcile with Lu Daquan''s family.


    Chen Mu and the others had all witnessed this scene. However, she was planning to make a trip to the capital after the new year. How could she have the time to pay attention to that carefree family?


    One was struck by lightning, the other two were sent to prison, if they still came looking for trouble, she didn''t mind adding to their mess.


    Today, when she was sitting in front of a desk and painting the clothes for the new season, Madam Li suddenly knocked on the door and came in.


    After recuperating for a month, Madam Li''s legs, which were not seriously beaten, were much better now. He could walk with a limp without anyone supporting him.


    After the new year, spring arrived. The son of Aunt Wang Town gave him some money, but when he thought about his mother, he took her over to live with him.


    Being an old man, he naturally wanted his children to live their days around the knee. Regardless of whether it was in the past, they had never had a feud with each other. Now that their son and grandson had invited them, Aunt Wang was naturally happy to pack up his luggage and live in the town.


    Madam Li and Lu Jinfeng all knew that the reason why Aunt Wang had treated them so well was to repay the grace Lin Mo had given them. Now that Madam Li had more or less recovered, there was nothing much to worry about for the Lu Family.


    After Aunt Wang left, there were very few people left to talk. Whenever she had time, she would make clothes in the house and rarely went out. There was almost no situation where she came to find with a darkened face.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu was stunned as he pulled out a chair for her. "Mother, why are you here?"


    Today, she just so happened to be in time with Chen Ergou when they were going to the city to buy some spring ploughed seeds. There were only her and Madam Li at home, and Madam Li wasn''t going out either.


    Madam Li stared at her face, holding back for a while, he sighed: "Nothing, I just wanted to come over to see you."


    If he were to say that he was fine, who would believe him?


    Chen Mu Mu Mu put down the brush in her hands and smiled, "Mother, we have been getting along for quite some time now. Although they are not our mother and daughter, they are still like mother and daughter. We were already family a long time ago. Xiao Feng isn''t at home today, so if there''s anything troubling you, I''ll make the decision on your behalf. "


    Madam Li''s eyes flashed, as he struggled to answer. After a long while, he shook his head, "I cannot say."


    Chen Mu Mu laughed and poured a cup of hot tea for Madam Li, and took his time to look at him.


    She wasn''t in a hurry. She waited quietly.


    Madam Li wouldn''t visit the Three Treasures Palace for nothing, but if she wanted to speak but hesitated in front of him, he must have a thought to tell her.


    She thought that since there was no one else at home and the Madam Li was already walking in front of her, those words would definitely come out.


    Madam Li took a sip of his tea, still hesitating. From time to time, he would raise his head to look at Chen Mu Mu Mu, but seeing that her expression was calmer than his, the corner of his mouth twitched.


    "Girl, you don''t look like a young one. Your mentality is even more mature than mine."


    Madame Li could only sigh with emotion, but Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu felt the same way.


    In ancient times, females would mature early, especially those from rural areas. They could even marry once the first tide arrived. Although the son of the Madam Li was already sixteen years old, the truth was that the Madam Li himself was only thirty-one years old. It was just that the Lu family was poor and the Madam Li was tired of living. She had even dragged her son along with her with much difficulty, suffered from countless cold words and grievances, and didn''t have the time or energy to disguise herself.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu was someone who had transcended worlds, and in her generation, she was already close to third place. In terms of age, she and Madam Li could be considered the same woman.


    Madam Li said that she had matured, so she should have matured.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu smiled and did not speak. Madam Li took a sip of tea as though he felt that there was no point in remaining silent. He cleared his throat and hesitated when the words reached his mouth.


    "I''ve said that the less I know, the safer it will be. There is something that I don''t even know whether I should tell you or not for fear of harming you."


    Chen Mu Mu raised an eyebrow and said, "Mother, don''t worry. My life is very big, even the King of Hell is too lazy to hook my soul. Don''t hide anything in your heart, we are a family."


    He paused before continuing, "There are some things that are not too serious, but if you hide them, when the time comes, there will be nothing to take care of."


    "That''s what I meant too." The Madam Li sighed, "But this matter is rather serious, I only found out recently."


    "Mother, don''t keep us in suspense." Chen Mu Mu Mu felt a little helpless.


    Since she knew that the matter was serious and was still going to solve it, how could she clean up the mess?


    She was not a God of All Things, and anything could be solved with a breath of air and a wink of an eye.


    Madam Li could sense Chen Mu Mu Mu''s helplessness so he bit his lips. After a long time, he finally squeezed out a few words, "This matter is related to the old house that we used to live in."


    That old house was naturally the shabby house that she had just "married" and squeezed in with Madam Li and Lu Jinfeng.


    There were women in the house. Even though the house was dilapidated, the places where the roof leaked rain were covered with straw and the places where the wind leaked through the cracks in the walls were covered with rags and weeds. Compared to Chen Ergou and Sunken Pond''s house, the house was much more livable.


    However, that house no longer existed. Because of the interference of the Madam Niu and the others, they had pushed down that house''s small courtyard.


    Chen Mu Mu still remembered the shock and anger she felt when she returned home that day and saw the pile of mud and straw on the floor.


    On that day, Madam Li was captured by Madam Niu and knelt in the Ancestral Hall.


    Because of these things, Lu Jinfeng angrily broke off all relations with the Lu Family, and did not have much contact with them ever since.


    Now that the Madam Li suddenly mentioned that old house, it was definitely not as simple as thinking about it.


    Chen Mu Mu suddenly remembered that one night, Lin Mo had gone to their old house to walk around. Could it be that this old house still had some other secrets?


    With that thought, Madam Li finished his own thoughts and said to her, "I don''t know if Madam Niu and Lu Daquan knew of this secret, that''s why I can''t wait to take back our old house and chase us away."


    Chen Mu Mu Mu blinked her eyes and looked at Madam Li, waiting for her next words.


    Madam Li felt embarrassed looking at her, she did not continue looking at him, and said decisively: "Beneath that house, buried ten thousand taels of gold!"


    "Pu ¡ª" Chen Mu Mu almost choked on his own saliva. He was stunned for a moment before recovering from his daze. "Ten thousand taels of gold?!"


    What did ten thousand taels of gold mean? Several hundred thousand taels of silver!


    An ordinary farmer could live for one year with just one tael of silver. Several hundred thousand taels of silver was enough to feed half of a country for a year.


    Such a huge amount of wealth was actually buried under a farmer''s house. And that house, even though he and his son were starving to death, didn''t even touch the money?


    Chen Mu Mu didn''t think that Madam Li had such a high awareness, to think that he would choose gold from the lives of his son and himself, and give up his life.


    "Yes, 10,000 gold." The Madam Li said, "It is under the house that we used to live in."


    Chen Mu lowered his eyes, his heart racing a hundred times, and asked: "That mother, since you know that there is gold under that house, could it be that money is more important than life, and in order to protect that money, you are willing to give up your foster father''s and Xiao Feng''s lives?"


    It would not have been excessive to say that he was giving up Lu Jinfeng''s life, because if Lu Jinfeng had not met her at that time, she definitely would not have lived until now.


    Madam Li''s face darkened. After pondering for a long time, he sighed, "It''s not that I don''t want to use that gold, but there is gold under our house. I only found out a few days ago."


    Madam Li took out a piece of kraft paper that was folded neatly from his pocket and said: "Your father left in a hurry and didn''t have the time to tell me many things. A few days ago, when I was packing up your father''s things, I found this thing inside his old clothes."


    Chen Mu Mu took the kraft paper and discovered that it read, "There are 10,000 taels of gold under the house. You can''t sell it, otherwise it will bring about a disaster."


    These were Lu Dayi''s last words.


    Since it was the last words, those who were still alive could only guess the meaning of his words from what he had left behind.


    For example, the origin of a million taels of gold, what was that disaster?


    But... Even if she had the Nine Revolutions Exquisite mind, if she had no proof, as well as the ten thousand taels of gold that suddenly appeared, how could she know what was going on!


    Seeing Madam Li''s worry, Chen Mu put down the brown paper and thought for a while before saying: "Mother, don''t worry, we didn''t sell that house, it was taken away by a special method from the Madam Niu''s family. The culprit is not us, even if a great disaster happens, it shouldn''t come at us."


    Pausing for a moment, he continued, "If Mother is worried about the gold under that house, while Madam Niu and the rest are still not aware of this, we can just buy the old house."


    Madam Li looked at her expression carefully and spoke hesitantly: "Little girl Mu, mother told you about the gold. It''s not that mother wants to obtain the one hundred thousand gold, but that the treasure left behind by your father is causing Mother to feel uneasy. Now that the house is not in our hands, if anything happens to the gold, we will all be in trouble. "


    Chen Mu Mu Mu never believed in alarms, but it was always right to be a little more careful at any time.


    "No worries, just buy back the land. Go and check the tone of the Madam Niu. If she''s willing to sell, then we''ll see how much silver she needs."

 C164

    The properties of the countryside were usually inexpensive, just like the original Liu family''s residence. What kind of a high price was offered? In her hands, the actual price would only be fifty taels of silver.


    But it was already the best house in the countryside for a hundred miles.


    Such a good house, it was only worth 50 gold. Even if Madam Niu was willing to sell it to be worth less than 500 silver, it was something she could accept.


    However, when she made her suggestion, Madam Li shook her head and laughed bitterly: "I went to look for Madam Niu the day before yesterday, she did not agree."


    He even loudly scolded her as a jinx. With a broom in hand, he followed Madam Luo and chased her out.


    "That''s strange." Chen Mu Mu Mu touched his lower jaw, "Madam Niu has always been a money grubber, why is it that she isn''t willing to accept money when she has the money to pay us?"


    If she obtained some silver from doing business, she would also give Madam Li some living expenses. Adding to the money that Lu Jinfeng had saved up during this period of time, Madam Li would probably have a few dozen taels of silver. She was not dissatisfied with Madam Li privately going to Madam Niu to negotiate, it was just that this Madam Niu''s attitude made her curious.


    The Madam Li shook her head: "She said that the land has been visited by Feng Shui Sir and it is a good place. The next day, we have to start construction of a new house, no matter how much money I pay, it will not be sold."


    Of course, how could the Madam Niu have such a good attitude? He was basically showing off his anger and jealousy while scolding out loud.


    However, there were some things that she would suffer if she suffered. There was no need for her to tell the younger generation about them, so they would feel a bit stifled.


    Although Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu didn''t know about the scene on the day of Madam Li''s negotiation, judging from his expression, Madam Niu probably didn''t have any leeway left to Madam Li.


    She pondered for a moment, then said: "In a while, I''ll go find Da Niu and Er Niu, and see if I can use their name to buy land or not. The Madam Niu will not sell any."


    Madam Li nodded: "That''s the only way."


    It was better to do it sooner than later. The longer it dragged on, the greater the disaster would be. After comforting Madam Li, Chen Mu Mu Mu told her to wait at home and went to find someone at Erniu''s house.


    Lu Jinfeng had saved Da Niu and Er Niu''s life before, and the relationship between the two of them and their family was not bad. It was just noon, Da Niu and Er Niu were all at home, when they saw Chen Mu coming, they were all startled and laughed as they brought out a small stool. "Chen Mu, why did you suddenly come to find us?"


    "There''s something I want to discuss with you." Since there were no outsiders in Erniu''s house, Chen Mu Mu directly told them the reason for his visit.


    In the past, they had a good relationship with Da Niu and Er Niu. When they heard Chen Mu Mu needed help, Da Niu and Er Niu agreed without any hesitation.


    Chen Mu Mu said gratefully, "If this matter is successful, I will definitely prepare a generous gift to repay you."


    "What are you saying? We are of the same family as you guys, how can we help you and need to thank you?" Da Niu patted his chest and said, "Don''t worry. We will definitely settle this for you."


    Due to the conflict between Chen Mu Mu and Madam Niu''s family, the best way to buy Madam Niu''s land now was to not show his face.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu went back to his house to wait for the news, as he had obtained the approval of Da Niu and Er Niu.


    Erniu worked very efficiently, but in the time it took for a joss stick to burn, he rushed over to tell her the news.


    "Madam Niu did not agree."


    Da Niu, who was slapped in the face, was very dejected.


    He made such a huge promise before leaving, yet he ended up returning empty-handed. He felt as though he had lost all face.


    "Madam Niu said that no matter how much we pay, she would never sell such a treasured Feng Shui land." Erniu added.


    After all, he was young, and Erniu''s temper was overbearing. He was rejected, and his unhappiness was written all over his face.


    "How can there be such a shameless person in this world. Even if we don''t want to buy or sell, the house in that piece of land was originally yours. Now that you want to come back, how could she force herself to say that she won''t give it to you?" "Pah! It''s a land of wind and water. I think she took a fancy to this place back then, so she did everything she could to force us to sever our relationship!"


    As Erniu said this, he became even more angry. "It''s fine if we break off our relationship, but from then on, her actions are not even slightly related to the so-called break off relationship! "Not only do you want to rob this house, but you also want to burn paper money in front of your door to force you to save your murderers!"


    How could the people of Xingyu Village not know the shamelessness of Madam Niu? If they were to bicker with her, they would only be angered to death.


    With regards to this result, Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu had expected it and didn''t feel too sad about it. He only looked at the Madam Li at the side and said indifferently: "This is troublesome."


    Maybe the Madam Niu was not willing to sell the land because it was a Feng Shui treasure land, but because she knew the secret of the land.


    Madam Li''s face was full of disappointment and sadness. He couldn''t cover it even if he wanted to.


    Er Niu only thought that she was nostalgic, and felt sad that she could not get the premises back, and comforted her: "Aunt Li, it''s okay, Madam Niu is a scaredy cat, right now he is unwilling to buy the land, maybe in a few days he will urgently use silver and come find us himself."


    Da Niu shook his head. "Probably not, the Madam Niu said that he wanted to build a house, and when we went there, they had already hired people to start the construction."


    "The construction has started?" Madam Li was shocked and immediately stood up. He forgot that there was something wrong with his leg and fell to the ground.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu immediately went to help her, but Madam Li didn''t know how bad his fall was. His face was pale as he stared at Da Niu, as though he was asking for confirmation.


    This appearance was pitiful, sad, and filled with a monstrous fear.


    Da Niu couldn''t bear it and nodded. "Yes, we are digging up the ground and preparing to build a foundation."


    "Go stop them!" Madam Li was stunned for a while, then suddenly shouted in fear.


    The two oxen looked at each other in dismay and then looked at Chen Mu Mu Mu, at a loss of what to do.


    Chen Mu held onto Madam Li''s hand and shook his head. He said to Da Niu and Er Niu, "Thank you for your help today. My mother has some feelings for that old house. When Xiao Feng comes back, we will come to thank you again. "


    "It''s nothing, it''s just a small matter. Furthermore, we did not help much." Da Niu said.


    Erniu looked at Madam Li, and said hesitantly: "Chen Mu Mu Mu, if you want to stop Madam Niu from building a house, and if you need people, I and brother can help."


    You''re quite loyal, are you ready to be a demolition team?


    Chen Mu Mu laughed and said, "It''s not that serious. Although the house and the land were originally ours, they are now the property of the Madam Niu. We don''t have the authority to use the Madam Niu at all. However, if I need your help, I will definitely call you guys over. "


    "It''s a deal."


    Seeing that they didn''t have much help and still had work to do in the fields, the two oxen went back first.


    Seeing that Da Niu and Da Niu had left, Madam Li''s entire body became paralyzed. He sat on the chair and muttered anxiously, "What should we do now? "It doesn''t matter if the house is being renovated, but if the foundation is being rebuilt then the ground must be tidied up. What if something is being dug that shouldn''t be dug up?"


    The Madam Li held onto Chen Mu Mu''s hand. "We must stop them from starting the construction.


    She sat on the chair, holding a teacup as she looked back and forth, and said indifferently: "Mother, this kind of thing is like when the sky is about to rain or when the sky is about to clear, it''s not something we can control. You also heard that they are already starting work, even if we head over now, we won''t be able to change anything."


    He glanced at the Madam Li and mocked, "Moreover, what identity do we have to stop them from starting the construction? The house belongs to the Madam Niu, it has nothing to do with us. Furthermore, we have a terrible relationship with the Madam Niu''s family, if we go over to stop them, they might cause a ruckus. Mother, do you know how Lu Daquan and Madam Luo got out of jail? Madam Luo has a huge backer, but we are just a commoner.


    Since ancient times, the people did not fight with the officials, and when Madam Luo and Lu Daquan were imprisoned, it was because the messenger, Chen Liang, had personally investigated the case. Li King Qin Tiansei was watching over them from the side, so none of the two gods dared to offend them.


    So they could win, but the situation was different now. If they fought with Madam Luo and the rest, they might not be able to win.


    What''s more, "he said," We did not dig out the ten thousand taels of gold that was buried underground. In any case, we have not known about it for many years, so we will just pretend that we did not know about it in the future. If there is a cause for disaster, then there is always someone to blame. The one who should be looking for is not us, but the family of Madam Niu. "


    When Madam Li heard these words, his brows tightly knitted together. "You make a lot of sense, but I still feel uneasy in my heart. That ten thousand taels of gold is a hidden danger. If the owner of that gold firmly believes that it was us who took it, what should we do? "


    What else could he do?


    The corner of Chen Mu Mu''s mouth widened into a smile. "Soldiers come at the right time, but we won''t be so easily bullied."


    After pausing for a moment, he comforted Madam Li, "Mother, don''t worry about it. The land right now is not ours, it''s none of our business what they want to do. Furthermore, with so much gold buried underground, regardless of whether we put it aside or take it out, it will still be a problem for us. "


    She sighed, "Mother, you know, there is a saying ¡ª a man is innocent, having a treasure is a sin. If we do get that house back, we might be in for it. "


    It was fine if they lived in the old house in the past, but now, their living conditions were obviously not the same as the old house. Now, they were f * cking running off to steal territory from the Madam Niu.


    Madam Li held his head with a headache, and said painfully: "It''s all because of my incompetence back then, otherwise, I would not have been able to protect that house and caused so many things today."


    "You''re not an immortal, how could you know everything?" Chen Mu Mu pinched her shoulder, massaging it for her as he faintly stated, "Maybe, this is life."


    Ten thousand taels of gold and that land. Perhaps it was destined to be something they couldn''t manage.


    On one side, the Madam Li finally quieted down under Chen Mu Mu''s persuasion. On the other side, someone suddenly cried out in alarm when Madam Niu invited people to dig out the foundation.


    "There''s something underneath. It looks like a box!"

 C165

    Madam Niu was originally talking to his brother in the family, but after hearing someone call him like that, he quickly walked over.


    Before she could say anything, Lu Daquan and Madam Luo had already yelled excitedly, "Keep digging, quickly dig it out and see what it is!"


    The story of the treasure being dug out from the ground had only existed in legends. When had the villagers ever seen a real event? At this moment, all of them were extremely excited as they picked up their hoes and shovels and followed the traces left behind by the box.


    "So heavy!" The few villagers moved together, and with a great deal of effort, they managed to carry the box up.


    "There are more boxes below!" As soon as the box was brought up, a sharp-eyed man shouted.


    When the Madam Niu and Lu Daquan couple heard this, they looked over to see that there were still a few boxes at the empty area of the box that had already been carried out.


    "Hurry up and dig. If you find something good, I''ll reward you for it!" Lu Daquan''s face was full of excitement as he waved to greet them.


    Hearing that there was a reward, the village helpers worked even harder. They were all grown men and worked hard. In a short while, they had already dug out all the boxes buried under the ground.


    There were a total of twelve large boxes lined up in a row. Everyone''s eyes immediately widened.


    "What exactly is inside?"


    The villagers were discussing animatedly, and Lu Daquan called out to the Lu family''s brothers impatiently: "Bring the axes here, chop this lock and take a look!"


    "Wait." The Madam Niu hurriedly came over and said to Lu Daquan in a low voice: "It''s obvious that this is a good thing, we can''t reveal the wealth we have here. Let''s move it back and open it."


    "Why do we have to move them back? They already saw so many boxes. Rather than letting them make wild guesses, we might as well broaden their horizons!" Lu Daquan straightforwardly waved his hand, "Break open all the locks on the chests for me, and if there is anything good, we will all get to see it!"


    The helper and the surrounding villagers cheered. The axe with the axe, the hoe with the hoe, and the three smelly smiths had all come to life. Before long, all twelve locks had been broken. Lu Daquan took a deep breath, then ordered the villagers beside the boxes: "Open!"


    The 12 heavy boxes were lined up, they were originally very suspenseful, but with Lu Daquan''s order, everyone could not wait to open them.


    In that instant, under the gloomy sky, a dazzling golden light nearly blinded everyone''s eyes.


    When the golden light flashed, everyone turned around to look and immediately gasped. Their eyes were all glazed ¡ª ¡ª


    The ten large boxes were actually filled with gold the size of a grown man''s fist!


    Not silver, not copper, but gold!


    Most of the villagers in the Apricot Rain Village were born poor. Even those that had lived their entire lives would never have seen gold.


    Now that he saw it, it was filled to the brim with ten boxes!


    The sound of breathing in water came out one after another. Madam Niu held onto his chest, he was so excited that his eyes turned white, and he directly fainted.


    Madam Luo hugged onto Lu Daquan''s arm, his eyes stared wide open like a bell. He grabbed a gold ingot and bit it, then muttered: "All of you, am I dreaming?"


    Lu Daquan spat at her in disdain, "Look at your useless appearance, you''re still dreaming! In your dreams, you''ll see so much gold!"


    Gold, real gold, glittering gold!


    His teeth almost breaking, Madam Luo excitedly hugged Lu Daquan''s neck, jumping and jumping, "Master, this is real gold, a genuine gold, we''re rich!"


    Of course he did, a total of ten chests of gold!


    Lu Daquan was also excited, suddenly he felt that something was amiss. "Aren''t there twelve chests? Why are there only ten chests of gold? "What about the other two boxes?"


    "Here." One of the villagers pointed to a box beside him. "But it''s not gold. It''s jewelry."


    Lu Daquan and Madam Luo hurried over to take a look, and sure enough, it was a jewel. After opening the box, the jewel shone brilliantly, illuminating the faces in front of them.


    "Jade Bracelet, Emerald, Earring, Necklace, Golden Steps, Jade hairpin, Jade Ruyi ¡­"


    Madam Luo rushed forward to count the treasures in the chest, his eyes almost falling out.


    As a woman, she would prefer such beautiful and dazzling items like jewelry to those bulky and unadorned items like gold.


    Madam Luo held a pile of jewelry and took a deep breath. He was so happy that he almost fainted.


    Lu Daquan was so excited that his entire body was trembling, he ordered the Lu Family''s brothers: "Help me count them, look at how much gold there is, my eyes are blurry, I can''t see anything."


    No one would refuse such a beautiful task like counting money. With so many people, it didn''t take long for the value of gold to come out.


    One chest of gold for a thousand taels, ten boxes of gold for ten thousand taels, an entire ten thousand taels of gold.


    "So many!" Madam Niu had already woken up from being pressed down by someone, upon hearing the price, he almost fainted again while clutching his chest.


    "Look at your talent, you don''t seem to have seen the world at all!" The brother from Madam Niu scolded.


    Madam Niu was in high spirits, he did not care about getting angry with his brother, he pounced on top of the chest, grabbed a handful of gold with his left hand and kissed it again and again, then shouted: "So much gold, my Old Lu family was indeed a good person in my previous life, God gave us so much money!"


    Lu Daquan pressed against his chest, and only after a long while did he finally breathe again. He let everyone close the lid of the box and instructed the brawny Lu Family to move the box into the Lu Family''s mansion.


    Ten thousand taels of gold and two boxes of blinding jewellery. The villagers were so envious of the windfall that their intestines nearly burst.


    "Hmph, how could there be such a dropped pie in the sky? To be able to dig so much money out of the ground is definitely not a coincidence." When the surrounding villagers saw this scene, they said in a sour tone, "This house seemed to belong to Lu Jinfeng''s family. The gold, silver, and jewelry dug out from beneath the house should all belong to Lu Jinfeng''s family!"


    "That''s right, all of these gold and jewels were dug out from beneath Lu Jinfeng''s old house, could it be that Lu Jinfeng''s family buried them?" Hearing that someone was jealous, someone from the villagers who was envious spoke up.


    "Ha! What nonsense are you talking about? Just that little bastard and that sloppy-footed Madam Li, how could he have any money?!" Hearing that, Madam Niu was immediately displeased, he jumped over and slapped the villager twice, "Who doesn''t know how poor their village used to be? If they had the money, my son Lu Dayi would have died. That little bastard Lu Jinfeng almost stepped into the coffin? "


    "That''s right. Their family used to be so poor that they didn''t even have enough to eat. Borrowing a few coins from me to keep them low and quiet, how could they possibly have so much money buried in the ground!?" Madam Luo scolded with a red face and a thick neck, "You two are just jealous that we made a fortune. Let me tell you two, when we send money to everyone, you two will have no share!"


    His words were vicious, and those who were still jealous of him wanting to say something bad immediately shut their mouths.


    "Those two bastards, how could they be worthy of such good stuff!?" Not to mention the money they buried, so what if they buried it? Right now, the house is mine, and the things they dug under the house are ours! " Madam Niu was still angry, he glared at the surrounding villagers fiercely, "Today I will stop talking, whoever dares to talk back, I will pull their tongue!"


    Threats were not just for words. When there was money, she would be rich and she would be able to work as much as she wanted. Naturally, there would be people willing to work for her.


    Whose tongue she said she could pull out.


    The villagers who were helping the workers on the scene were all adults, so how could they not understand this logic? They quickly agreed.


    Only then did Madam Niu raised his head in satisfaction, like a rooster who had just won a battle, and walked back towards his house with his head held high and his chest held high.


    Madam Luo hugged the jewels in her arms and waited for Lu Daquan to give her a fierce shove before she stood up reluctantly.


    "Hurry up, take them to my house." Lu Daquan commanded. With the money, he felt his waist straightening, and his voice was full of energy.


    As soon as Lu Jinfeng returned home, he heard the hubbub of people outside, all talking about how they found ten thousand gold and two big boxes of jewelry in his old house. He asked Madam Li with a baffled look on his face, if he knew the reason.


    Madam Li sighed and told him about Lu Dayi''s treasure.


    "So this gold should be ours?" Chen Ergou asked with a depressed look.


    "If we ignore some factors, the money should belong to us." Chen Mu Mu laughed as he spoke.


    "Then we''ll just take it back. How can we let that family get away with it for nothing!" Chen Ergou said angrily, "I have to go over and get it back!"


    "Stupid." Chen Mu Mu rolled her eyes and pulled him back, "Have you seen so much money in your life? If you have 10,000 gold, and others asked for it from you, would you give it to them? "


    "Then report it to the officials!" Chen Ergou said angrily, "Those are our property. If Madam Niu and Lu Daquan dare to occupy them, we will report them to the authorities!"


    "Who said it was our gold and jewels?" Lu Jinfeng looked at Chen Ergou as if he was looking at an idiot, "Didn''t you hear from Chen Mu that after ignoring some important matters, the money could only be ours?"


    "What''s the difference?" She had always been a slave to money. Upon hearing that a large amount of money that originally belonged to her family had gone missing, Chen Ergou''s IQ immediately ran out.


    "Yes." Chen Mu Mu smilingly smacked him on the forehead, "That gold and jewels weren''t placed by us, which means that it has a master. Only when its master dies or doesn''t want it, and when the owner of the house is still us, that money is ours."


    The reason why gold and treasures were dug out was definitely because no one claimed them. If no one claimed them, then no one knew who their owner was.


    As for the old house, it had no relation to them since the Madam Niu took it back.


    Therefore, this amount of money basically had nothing to do with them.


    This time, Chen Ergou understood and was even more dejected: "So, you gave Madam Niu''s group of despicable people a chance for nothing?"


    "There is no such thing as a free lunch in this world, money cannot be revealed. If Lu Daquan and the others were to do it too openly, they would bring disaster upon themselves sooner or later." Chen Mu shook his head, "Seon won''t know when to stop, Seon won''t know when to stop. That money, how could it be so easy to get?"


    "That Madam Niu probably knew that there was something beneath the ground, which was why he went all out to steal our house." Lu Jinfeng''s eyes darkened, and said coldly, "If it''s really a disaster, then they asked for it!"

 C166

    Hearing Lu Jinfeng''s words, everyone fell silent.


    They couldn''t rule out the possibility. If the Madam Niu didn''t know that there was gold under their old house, why did they make such a scene and force them to give up? He was even afraid that they would not compromise and smash their old house into pieces, cutting off their retreat.


    If soaking the Madam Li in Pig Cage was a method to force them to go back on their words, then this Madam Niu was not as simple as he looked.


    Chen Ergou shook his head: "He is an evil person to begin with, yet he is full of schemes and schemes. With such a person in his family, he must force his wife to scatter, and his family to die."


    Hearing that, both Madam Li and Lu Jinfeng looked at him in silence, not saying a word.


    Who said that their entire family would not be destroyed by the Madam Niu?


    "Fortunately, back then, she had despised you." Chen Mu laughed lightly, revealing a look of relief, "Otherwise, you would have to live with us, I''m afraid we won''t be able to live peacefully right now."


    Madam Li and Lu Jinfeng both nodded. Having an old man who was good at inciting trouble from others, it was indeed not as good as being constantly despised by her. At the very least, they had gotten rid of the bad luck of being entangled by a dog.


    Chen Ergou clapped his hands: "Then it is, anyway, the gold is the root of disaster, and since Madam Niu wanted to snatch it away no matter what, then let her take it. After all, ever since that old house was taken away by her, the things over there no longer have anything to do with us. "


    Chen Ergou was straightforward, but it was simple and reasonable. The few of them looked at each other, and all agreed with him.


    The fact that a hundred thousand taels of gold was stolen by the Madam Niu had nothing to do with how it was used or the risks it would bring later on.


    had originally wanted to help build a house, but who would have thought that he would be able to find ten boxes of gold and two big boxes of jewelry at the base.


    With so much money suddenly in his possession, Lu Quanquan straightened his back and could not keep his mouth open for a long time. He was also generous and said that everyone who saw him had a share, so he really gave everyone present a present ¡ª a silver tael for each person.


    Naturally, his family did not have that much broken silver. Madam Luo took a gold ingot to the town that day to exchange for broken silver.


    He suddenly became rich in one night, and his actions were only a drop in the bucket of silver.


    However, to the rural people, one tael of silver for each person was already quite generous. It was enough for a family to reap the harvest for a year!


    The people who helped out with the work were not too happy. For the gold that they had found together, why did Lu Daquan take such a big head but only give them this little bit of silver?


    Ten chests of gold and two chests of jewelry. At least give them a gold ingot or a piece of jewelry, right?


    A man''s desire will not be satisfied, so he became annoyed when he received the silver.


    "Lu Daquan, we found the gold and jewels together, so why did you give us a tael of silver to exchange with?"


    "This is too little! He''s treating us like beggars!"


    "10,000 taels of gold? Just one tael of silver! We were digging and moving just now, how ungrateful!"


    As the helpers shouted, the Lu family''s blood brothers and the Madam Niu''s blood brothers heard this and became dissatisfied.


    "Wan of the Clouds, you have so much money on you, any amount of it is enough for us to eat for a few years, why are you so stingy!"


    "Lu Daquan, Luo Lili, do you know how our uncles have treated your family all these years? "You can go even if it''s just one tael of silver?"


    "Niu Baichu, once you have money, you won''t acknowledge anyone of your own kin, right?" "We''ll split this amount of money. If you ever need anything from us in the future, don''t ask our parents for help!"


    Everyone started to cheer. Lu Daquan, Madam Luo and the Madam Niu all had ugly expressions on their faces.


    These twelve boxes belonged to their family. So what if they owned their own belongings? What was the point of these people making a ruckus?


    In this world, there was no such thing as a free lunch. These people coveted their money and wanted to take the opportunity to extort it, but how could they give their money away as a favor!


    Before Lu Daquan even dared to speak, the Madam Niu had already let out a cold laugh and said, "You all are well aware of who exactly this money belongs to. How long will one tael of silver be enough for you to eat? I''m not satisfied with giving it to you all for free, your blood brothers are already settling the score! A human''s heart is not worth swallowing an elephant! "


    With Madam Niu''s reminder, the Madam Luo became furious. Her mother was not in Xingyu Village, and the person who started the commotion did not have her family members, so naturally, she did not have to stand or talk much. With a cold snort, she stepped forward and took back the silver from the hands of the leading men.


    "Since it is too little, then I will not take it anymore!" This money belongs to our family, we can use it however we want. We aren''t satisfied with giving it to you as a gift, do we think we owe you anything? "


    Madam Luo''s gaze swept across the surrounding villagers, the displeasure on his face clearly showed, "Originally, he shouldn''t have said such unpleasant words, but there are some people who just didn''t understand their duty, and wanted to take advantage of others. Our money is only for our use, giving it to you is our duty, not giving it to you is also our duty, don''t go so far as this! When it comes to helping people in the countryside, who among us hasn''t helped each other before? Why do we only remember to help our family? "


    She shook the silver in her hand as she toyed with it, her eyes filled with disdain. "Moreover, my brother is now a high ranking official in the capital. Today, you all have fallen out with me. Just don''t think of looking for my help in the future!"


    The words from before didn''t have much of an impact, but the last part made everyone in the village take aphrodisiac, causing them to be unable to say a single word.


    In the past, Lu Daquan''s family was poor, and would occasionally rely on the help of the villagers to take advantage of the villagers, but from today onwards, the Lu family would have ten thousand taels of gold. With so many gems, the wealthiest person in Linzhou City would probably sigh in shame when they saw them, why would they need to beg them to do anything?


    They were probably begging Lu Daquan''s family for a living.


    Furthermore, the brothers of Madam Luo were officials in the capital, so they were exempt from the five years of imprisonment of sister and sister-in-law. As a commoner who does not fight with officials, no one can guarantee that nothing good will happen to them in the future, and if they need the help of Madam Luo and her brothers, if they were to fall out with Madam Luo for some money now, what would happen to them in the future?


    In the end, the villagers who were causing trouble were suppressed and paid to go home. Those who had their rewards confiscated begged their grandfather to tell their grandma that they couldn''t get another silver tael and returned home dejectedly.


    Seeing that this was the end of the farce, Lu Daquan could not help but give Madam Luo a thumbs up, "My wife is the best, with just a few words she scared them away!"


    "Of course, don''t you know who that ''grandaunt'' is? How dare I take advantage of you?!" Madam Luo snorted, he placed his hands on his waist, "Giving out money is too little, we might as well not give it. This is called killing a chicken to set an example, let''s see who dares to go against our family in the future!"


    Lu Daquan agreed repeatedly, praising Madam Luo for his courage.


    Seeing that, Madam Niu scoffed, and said: "You little brat, all you know is to curry favor with your wife, is this money earned by your wife? If it wasn''t for my clever plan of stealing the Madam Li and that little bastard''s house, all of this money would be theirs now! "


    Lu Daquan quickly replied as he patted Madam Niu on the shoulder and said flattering him: "Mother, please calm down. Since you obtained such a large sum of money, of course, mother''s contributions will be the greatest."


    Madam Luo was not convinced and was about to gobble it down when he saw the boxes of gold in front of him.


    With so much money, her days in the future would definitely be very comfortable. Although Lu Daquan''s cowardly words were not pleasant to listen to, but Madam Niu did have some contribution to obtain this money, so she temporarily did not care about it.


    However, how did the Madam Niu know that the Madam Li and Lu Jinfeng''s old house had so much money buried under them? Moreover, why didn''t he take it out earlier and later, and why did he take it out now?


    Thinking about that, Madam Luo looked towards Madam Niu and asked: "Mother, you knew that there was gold under the house, why did you only dig it out now?"


    Her tone carried a hint of complaint, "If you had dug out the gold long ago, we would not have lived such miserable lives, we would have already had delicious food and drinks everyday, why be angry at Lu Jinfeng that little bastard and Chen Mu that slut for so long?"


    If they had had the money earlier, she and Lu Daquan wouldn''t have needed to spend the better part of a month in jail!


    The more Madam Luo thought about it, the more unhappy he became. Lu Daquan guessed the reason behind Madam Luo''s unhappiness.


    "Mother, you should have said it earlier. If you had said it earlier, we would have already lived a good life. "It seems like these boxes have been buried for a long time. There''s no need to wait until today to dig them out!"


    "You two little bastards still blame me. If it wasn''t for me, you two would still be paupers today." Madam Niu rolled his eyes, looking at his son and daughter-in-law, he said depressingly and helplessly, "It''s easy to say, but do you guys think I''m some kind of immortal? How would I know that there were so many gold and jewels buried under the houses?


    Lu Daquan was surprised: "Didn''t you say that you knew there were treasures down there, that''s why you took Lu Jinfeng''s and Madam Li''s cunning fox''s house?"


    "I only knew that it was a good place, but I didn''t know that I could dig out so much gold." The Madam Niu shook his head, "Moreover, it wasn''t until a while ago that I found out that the house had good feng shui and that there might be treasures inside."


    Lu Daquan and Madam Luo looked at each other, then looked at Madam Niu. "What do you mean? If Lu Jinfeng and that cunning fox knew that there was gold under the house, they would definitely not give the house to us.


    "A Feng Shui Master said so." "That house is a good place. If we were to rebuild the house, we would definitely get something out of it."


    She didn''t expect that the master''s words would be so accurate. Indeed, as soon as the new house was built, he had already discovered so much gold and jewels.


    It wasn''t in vain that she had tried so hard to get the house.


    When Madam Luo heard this, he was so happy that his entire being was like a flower. "Mother, since that Master Feng Shui is so intelligent, why don''t we go back and find him to calculate and see where we can dig out a good thing?"

 C167

    The matter of the ten thousand gold, practically everyone in the village had their own thoughts, but it was obvious that the gold belonged to Lu Daquan''s family, who declared their ownership, thus this matter also had an answer.


    Lu Jinfeng, Madam Li and the rest did not covet the ten thousand gold and two boxes of jewelry.


    Madam Li, Chen Mu Mu, Lu Jinfeng, and Chen Ergou could all see helplessness in each other''s eyes as they watched Madam Niu and Madam Luo wearing silk and clothing.


    Madam Niu happily turned around in front of them. With his orchid shaped fingers, he caressed the egg-sized jade thumb ring, and asked with a face full of disdain and pride: "Is it nice to watch?"


    It was obvious that he was rich and had come to show off in front of them.


    Chen Mu pursed his lips, too lazy to bother with her.


    Lu Jinfeng''s eyes were filled with loathing, and even more so, did not want to bother with her.


    Chen Ergou was originally a hoodlum, but now, although he was kind, he couldn''t change his personality in a short period of time. If he met someone he disliked, let alone wasting words with, he would not let go of her if Chen Mu told him to.


    Thinking that his sister would not be able to hold her temper for long, Chen Ergou chuckled coldly as he stood at the side with his arms crossed and glared at the two uninvited guests like a tiger staring covetously at its prey. He planned to throw the two of them out after Chen Mu gave the order.


    Madam Li''s face was completely red. After a few changes, she sighed lightly and did not say a word.


    The Madam Niu and the Madam Luo had come here just to show off. Everyone ignored them.


    Thus, the two of them looked at each other and started attacking the weakest Madam Li.


    "Yo, isn''t this the usual proud and cold looking Li Liu''er? Why was his face so ugly today? Could it be that because my family is too poor, I can''t stop eating, and I lack clothes and food, my body is not feeling well, and I am ill again? "


    Although Lu Jinfeng''s family was not as wealthy as Lu Daquan''s family, the quality of their food and clothing were definitely higher than the average person in the village by a few levels.


    They were better than the villagers, but not as good as their families. They had several tens of thousands of dollars on them. Anyone who looked at them would be a country bumpkin.


    Madam Niu continued to be cocky, and mocked: "Blame yourself for being too harsh, cold, and unfeeling. If you had treated me better back then, it wouldn''t have made me feel like I was raising a bunch of ungrateful bastards. Now that I have the money, you guys would definitely benefit from it. "So this person, no matter what he does, the heavens will always watch. Good will always be rewarded, evil will always be rewarded. It''s not that the time is not right yet, no one will be left out."


    What do you mean by ''good will be rewarded, evil will be punished''? No matter how evil their family was, could they be more evil than the Madam Niu? Madam Li''s lips moved, wanting to retort back.


    However, the Madam Luo did not give her the chance to speak. She took over and smiled: "Mother, what you said was too right. That''s why people cannot do evil, they have too many evil deeds, they will suffer retribution! Look, so much gold is buried under the house, they can''t hold it, but we built it, what does that mean? God does not want to give it to them! "


    When the Madam Luo saw Madam Li, his expression became even more unsightly, and his smile became even happier, "Although we are all from the same clan, our abilities are still different. This person, their feelings were all mutual. Feng Shui flowed around in circles, but no one knew what kind of person would be proud today, and what kind of downfall tomorrow they would have. Previously, some people looked down on us, but now, they are kneeling down and licking our feet, begging us to shelter them.


    "Who would kneel and lick your feet? Who knows how long it has been since you''ve washed your feet. I can smell a playful stench from far away, but you don''t even know how much face you''re showing off!" Chen Ergou''s character was wild, where would he hear such sarcastic taunts, and immediately went back to report.


    "Yo, where did this dog come from? If you''re not from Xingyu Village, you would dare to point fingers at other people''s family affairs. Did your parents not teach you how to conduct yourself?" "Madam Luo cast a sidelong glance at Chen Ergou, his gaze sweeping past Chen Mu Mu, and suddenly said," I forgot, there are some people who only came to look for their sister after their parents are dead. I''m telling you, a little bastard like you, who has no parents, isn''t even worth mentioning! "


    This personal attack was too much!


    Chen Ergou''s face darkened, he pinched his knuckles and turned to Chen Mu Mu Mu: "Little sister, although fighting isn''t good, but this kind of person, it''s hard to suppress the qi in your heart without fighting. Let me ask you, can I beat them up? "


    Forget about Chen Ergou, even she wanted to beat him up!


    Chen Mu Mu Mu pursed her lips and chuckled. Just as she was about to speak, the Madam Niu was already speaking with some fear in her voice, "Madam Li Chen Mu Mu, today, from time to time, we are already wealthy and we are not the weak girl from before. "Before you make your move, you had better think carefully. We have the money to buy fighters. When the time comes, we will be beaten to the point of crying for our parents! As elders, I didn''t warn you!"


    Money could make things difficult for people, but buying a few hired thugs was nothing. As long as they wanted to, they could buy them even if they wanted to!


    Madam Niu thought like this, and his courage became even stronger, he looked around him, then scolded: "A bunch of short-sighted bastards, no wonder they can only live to this extent, they don''t even know who can''t be offended, who knows how they will die one day!"


    The Madam Luo said, "Mother, what are you saying to these ignorant fools? Do you still think that we are of the same value as them? The silver in our pockets can easily kill them all! "


    He had seen people who flaunted their wealth, but he had never seen someone who flaunted their skills so viciously. The way he spoke was even worse than dog shit on the floor.


    Lu Jinfeng squinted his eyes, without wasting any words, he pointed to the door and said coldly: You guys can scram yourselves, or do you want me to throw you guys out?


    Madam Niu and Madam Luo had suffered a disadvantage in Lu Jinfeng''s martial power before, so they subconsciously took a step back after hearing Lu Jinfeng''s words. When they remembered that they were rich now, why would they need to be afraid of this little bastard?


    So he stopped, and said sarcastically: "You speak so arrogantly, you want to throw us out? "How much do we like your little kennel? It''s such a simple and crude place, it makes me feel so stifled that I can''t even stay for a moment longer. If it wasn''t for the fact that I have something to discuss with you, I would have needed to lower myself to come here."


    Her expression was one of anger, and she said: "Little bastard, what are you being arrogant for, I''ll tell you, I''m rich now, and I won''t leave today. If you dare touch even a hair of mine, try it, I''ll tell you all not to think about walking around Apricot Rain Village ever again!"


    Lu Jinfeng frowned, he had only taken half a step, the Madam Li took two steps with his crutch, blocking his path, and shook his head.


    Madam Niu''s words were not an exaggeration, they had the ability now. With ten thousand taels of gold as a backer and a few random helpers, their entire family would definitely not be able to handle it.


    Furthermore, if Madam Niu had spread word in the village that the villagers were not allowed to walk around with them, or even bullied their family, they would have the money to take it.


    Lu Jinfeng clenched his fist inside his sleeve, and the expression in his eyes became even colder and more profound. He pursed his lips and said indifferently: "Mother, don''t worry.


    He looked at Madam Niu and him and a trace of disdain flashed past his eyes, "To beat this kind of person, I''m afraid I''ll dirty my hands."


    "Little bastard, what did you say? What do you mean by ''hit someone dirty'' your hands?" When the Madam Niu heard this, he was infuriated and scolded loudly, "You little bastard, no one is dirtier than you in this world! Whoever touches you will be unlucky. No one knows how many people have been hurt, how many people have been hurt, and you still have the nerve to say that others are dirty. Why don''t you take a piss and look at yourself in the mirror to see what kind of virtue you have! "


    These words suddenly hurt Lu Jinfeng''s heart, his pupils shrank, his entire body released a terrifying killing intent, as he walked towards Madam Niu step by step: "Say it again?!"


    He was a disaster.


    When he was very young, many people had said the same thing. They said that he killed his grandfather and his father.


    He did not believe in misfortune, so what if he was ugly? He did not believe in fate, he did not believe in misfortune. The more others spoke of him, the stronger he would become.


    Only saplings that had been washed by heavy rain and wind would be able to thrive and grow into large trees, and the more rain and wind he experienced, the higher his future achievements would be.


    He had always thought so, and in the past few months he had indeed abandoned the cowardice of his nemesis and gradually become what others called a man.


    However, in the past few months, he understood that no matter how much he changed, he was still a bane.


    The reason for their deaths could be explained by this explanation, but what about Mo Qin? Where are the Mo Clan?


    Mo Qin was abandoned by the North King because of him, and the people of Mo Clan were ashamed because of him.


    In the end, everyone from the Mo Clan died because of him.


    No matter how much he numbed himself, how could he change the fact that he was the Bane, how could he change the facts about those who suffered misfortune because of him!


    Lu Jinfeng was stung, he had never felt so angry before, to the point where he wanted to tear the people in front of him apart!


    "Lu Jinfeng." Chen Mu Mu Mu saw his anger and took a few steps forward to grab his arm. "It''s alright. They are just spouting nonsense. The suffering of those people has nothing to do with you. You''re not the bane of others."


    "He is the Bane! He is a scourge! " When Madam Niu saw Lu Jinfeng''s anger and heard Chen Mu''s consoling words, he immediately felt a strong sense of happiness in his heart and his entire being felt extremely comfortable. "Chen Mu Mu Mu, no matter how much you try to defend yourself, it''s useless. You can''t change the fact that he has hurt us and can''t change the fact that we can''t live anymore because of what happened to him! Hahaha, Bane star, disaster, Lu Jinfeng, how many people have you harmed?! "


    Madam Niu was very excited, she had long wanted to find a chance to teach Lu Jinfeng and the Chen Clan a lesson. But these people, in the past few months, had become extremely strong, no matter what she said or did, it didn''t seem like she was able to attack them.


    Now, he finally saw the weak side of Lu Jinfeng that little bastard, and he finally saw him injured!


    It was simply too satisfying. It was simply ¡­ I can''t miss it!

 C168

    Normally, Madam Luo loved to take advantage of others when they were down and beat water dogs, but now that he saw that Lu Jinfeng was sad, Madam Li was hurt, and Chen Mu Mu Mu was frowning, not willing to let go of this opportunity. He sneered and joined the ridiculing army.


    "That''s right, Lu Jinfeng, you are a scourge in the end! Just look at how you killed your grandfather the moment you were born, and then your father as well! Because your mother brought along a burden like yours, she has been subjected to countless looks and mocking over the years, and has been bullied by countless people! It''s all because of you. If it weren''t for you, their lives wouldn''t have been so terrible! "


    The Madam Luo saw that Lu Jinfeng''s face had darkened and was even happier. He continued to speak, "Lu Jinfeng, you said that you are not a scourge, then why did your aunt and cousin go to jail and wait for the fall? Your second uncle and I almost had to stay inside for five years? Lu Jinfeng, you still remember the poison pastries case right? This is your family''s pastries, how many people have eaten it, almost losing their lives. You dare to say that this has nothing to do with you? "


    The Madam Luo ridiculed, "Oh yes, do you remember that Daoist Xiao Sezi who died in your house a few days ago? Lu Jinfeng, to put it bluntly, you are a scourge. Wherever you go, the consequences will be dire. How can someone like you still live in this world? You are unworthy! If I were you, I would have already drowned myself, and am still a menace in this world! "


    "Enough!" Madam Li could not bear to listen any longer. She leaned on her walking stick, her back was ramrod straight, her eyes were burning with anger, and she scolded loudly, "You two little bitches, you spread rumors everywhere after eating your fill of food throughout the day. Didn''t this uncle go with you guys to work in the fields and help Lu Daquan defend against the snakes that were bitten to death? Speaking of the culprit, Lu Daquan was the one who killed his father-in-law! As for my man, didn''t he die from the anger of an evil mother-in-law like you, Madam Niu?


    Normally, she would try to make things up, saying that she was an unfilial woman, that she was an unmarried woman, that she had accepted it, that in order to live a good life in Xingyu Village, in order to let her son grow healthy, she would bear all of it, but today, they had used these unrelated matters to slander her son, and wanted to force him to die!


    She only had this son, and this was her only kin. How could she allow them to humiliate her? If the tiger did not show its might, then she would be an easy target for the Madam Li!


    If not for the fact that we, Lu Daquan and Madam Luo, you two, you two, who are unlucky, our family would have lost so much money and caused Little Mu to suffer so much injustice! You bastards want to poison Little Mu to death with arsenic in your food? Not mentioning you, you people think that everyone else is taking it lightly! , you were struck by lightning until you were half dead, what''s wrong, you think you can still not take revenge? Do you want to be struck again?! "


    Madam Li was unusually angry, she did not have other abilities, she was just a protector, she could be bullied, but bully her son, bully her family, don''t even think about it!


    Her eyes burning with anger, she knocked on the walking stick in her hand, her entire body trembling, "Madam Niu you are a heartless woman, other than you, who else would dare to harm me? My two legs were broken because of you, and I did not seek you out to settle the score, but you actually came looking for me, to repay me for what you have done, is it that you can''t wait for the heavenly thunder to strike, and want to seek justice yourself?! "


    Saying that, she turned and glared at Madam Luo, "You bastard, stop treating yourself as a good person! When my man was still alive, he had done a lot of good to you and your wife, but in the end, you allied with the Madam Niu and pissed him off. I have a cowardly nature, if I don''t fight with you, you will go too far. You have done so many evil deeds, why haven''t I seen you die in prison, and even run out to harm people! "Having an older brother at home as a government official is really amazing, even a government official has to show his face and expose all the nonsense you''ve done. Let''s see if he can cover for you. If you have the ability, then kill me!"


    The more Madam Li said, the angrier he got, "Madam Niu, you guys have achieved this kind of thing, but who knows how many people''s pain you guys have built up. I didn''t know about the gold under that house at first, but in the end, I was tricked by you guys. Fine, if you have the ability, then go ahead and take it.


    Thinking about the kraft paper that Lu Dayi left behind, Madam Li frowned. Taking a deep breath, he released the anger in his heart, "Xiao Feng, Er Gouzi, do not care about their threats, throw these two women out, I am responsible for everything that has happened!"


    This entire family was so annoying. She had originally wanted to remind them that ten thousand taels of gold might be a source of disaster, and being too unbridled might lead to disaster, but these people were too good at messing around. Today, they dared to come and anger them, but now, she was too lazy to tell them that no matter what happened, this family deserved to die!


    Lu Jinfeng and Chen Ergou had wanted to beat Madam Niu and Madam Luo up a long time ago, but due to Madam Li and Chen Mu not making it clear that it would be difficult to take action, when Madam Li spoke out this words, a burst of energy immediately ignited in their chests.


    "Lu Jinfeng, you little bastard, if you treat me like this today, I will definitely make you regret it!"


    "Little bastard, Chen Ergou, let go of me! How could you even touch me?! Let go of your dirty hands!"


    Madam Niu and Madam Luo, who were willing to be dragged along, shouted and struggled to pounce all the way back. However, for an old man to be unable to take on Chen Ergou, who was a hot-blooded little scoundrel, and a woman who did not have much strength, how could she possibly let loose waves when she met Lu Jinfeng, the expert?


    "Bang!" "Bam!"


    Lu Jinfeng and Chen Ergou didn''t even blink their eyes as they threw him out of the door.


    Two heavy objects consecutively landed on the ground, followed by the miserable cries of Madam Niu and her.


    "Little bastard, I won''t let you off!"


    "Just you wait, in the future I will definitely make you beg for mercy!"


    Lu Jinfeng and Chen Ergou did not have any good feelings towards the two old women, so naturally, they would not be lenient towards a woman.


    Facing the threat of the two women, Chen Ergou snorted, and raised his arms: "Come on, I''m afraid you won''t succeed, if there''s one I''ll fight, if there''s a pair I''ll fight!"


    Lu Jinfeng was not as flamboyant as he was, she only laughed and said to Madam Niu in a soft voice: "Madam Niu, do you still remember that night when Little Fatty was sleeping?"


    Madam Niu''s screams stopped as her face turned pale white.


    Little Fatty was the Lu family''s incense, her lifeblood.


    That night, she could still clearly see Lu Jinfeng throwing Little Fatty out of the window and hanging him on the locust tree.


    She did not want to encounter that kind of situation again. Her heart had aged, but she could not endure that kind of excitement anymore.


    She could care less about Madam Luo and Lu Daquan, but Little Fatty, you have to stay alive and well!


    When the Madam Luo saw Madam Niu''s expression suddenly change and heard Lu Jinfeng mention Little Fatty, his heart skipped a beat and touched his throat as he glared at Lu Jinfeng.


    "Little bastard, what did you say? What did you do to our Little Fatty?"


    "What can I do to him? Isn''t he sleeping at home?" Lu Jinfeng looked at Madam Niu meaningfully, "However, as you all know, I am not a merciful person."


    After throwing down those meaningful words, Lu Jinfeng no longer bothered with the falling Madam Niu and the falling Madam Luo, and brought Chen Ergou to enter the door, closing it heavily in front of the two of them.


    "These two little bastards, to dare treat me like this, I''ll send a few people over and destroy their entire home!"


    The Madam Luo shouted angrily, with four to five thumb rings in his hands he grabbed a handful of stones on the ground and threw it towards Lu Jinfeng''s house.


    "Stop messing around!" Madam Niu crawled up from the ground, his expression was extremely ugly as he spoke.


    "Why did you scold me? We were all humiliated like this by them today. Could it be that you are not angry in your heart!" Madam Luo glanced at Madam Niu unhappily, "A person of such an age can still endure, but the present is different from the past. Is there a need to suffer such humiliation?"


    Madam Niu patted the dust off his clothes, then turned around with an ashen face. "Madam Luo, if you don''t want anything to happen to Little Fatty, you''d better control your mouth!"


    "Little Fatty?" These words pulled Madam Luo out of his rage. Madam Luo remembered what Lu Jinfeng said before he closed the door, and immediately turned to look at him, "Tell me clearly what that little bastard meant by those words. What did he do to my son?!"


    Lu Jinfeng and Chen Ergou returned to the main hall. Madam Li and Chen Mu were waiting, and when they saw the two return, Madam Li rushed forward and grabbed Lu Jinfeng''s arm, and asked: "My son, are you alright?"


    When she said "not bad", it was naturally not because he would be physically injured by those two old women, but because those two old women had traumatized him.


    Lu Jinfeng had been called over here as a Bane [1] ever since she was young. Although he didn''t have much of a reaction in the past, but as a mother, how could she not see her son''s grievance and grief?


    The Madam Li said solemnly: "Xiao Feng, don''t believe what those two scumbags said, you heard what I said just now, your grandfather and father''s death have nothing to do with you, as for Lu Yulian, Lin Qiu''er, Lu Daquan and the other people''s imprisonment, as well as Xiao Sezi''s death, they brought about their own deaths. You don''t have to blame yourself, you are not my star, you are my son, you are my lucky star, if not for you, I would not be able to continue on with my current life!"


    "Mom, I know, I didn''t take their words to heart." Lu Jinfeng looked at Madam Li, his gaze slowly sweeping across Chen Mu Mu and Chen Ergou, a look of warmth in his eyes, "Mother, don''t worry about me, I''m fine."


    The deaths and disasters of these people, or brought upon themselves, or other factors, had nothing to do with him, and he did not care.


    What he cared about, was his mother Mo Qin, and the people from the Mo family.


    They were also his relatives. They died because of him, and it was hard for him ¡­


    He just couldn''t get past the hurdle in his heart.

 C169

    Madam Li had a complicated look in his eyes. It was unknown if he had guessed what was on his mind, but he only patted the back of his hand and said: "Even if the sky collapses, there''s still a mother. No matter what happens, don''t be afraid."


    Lu Jinfeng could not help but burst out laughing, "Mother, I am a man who can prop up the heavens and earth. Even if the heavens were to collapse, it would still be me who should prop up the earth. If it''s really alright, then don''t worry. "


    "How can I ¡­" Madam Li sighed lightly, then said, "Xiao Feng, no matter how you look, you are still my child."


    In his mother''s eyes, a child was always so young. He would always need to be protected.


    Lu Jinfeng tilted his head, and smiled: "Mother, I am your child, but I have already grown up. There are a lot of things that I do not need you to take responsibility for, I am already able to make the decision on my own."


    So, when it''s time to let go, let go.


    After all, he was no longer the three-year-old child he had been.


    Madam Li stared at his eyes, as though he was infected by his smile. After being stunned for a while, he nodded his head, and said with a complicated tone of voice: "Yes, a while ago, you had already grown up."


    The child she had always protected under her wing had grown up.


    He didn''t need her to protect him. He was here to protect her.


    He ¡­ He was already able to take charge. He was a man.


    Madam Li patted Lu Jinfeng''s arm again, and said: "Xiao Feng, mother will tell you one more thing, a man is not as simple as getting taller. If you want to be a real man, you have to learn to be a man, to be able to be a man. "


    These words seemed to have a hidden meaning, but they had a deeper meaning.


    Lu Jinfeng was startled, and then nodded strongly: "Mother, I will."


    "I''ll go back to my room to rest first. As for the rest of the matters, you guys can discuss and settle them. I''m a bit tired now." The Madam Li smiled in satisfaction and walked towards his own courtyard.


    "Mom, we''ll send you off." Chen Mu and Lu Jinfeng reached out to support her, but Madam Li waved his hand.


    "No need. I''m not that old yet. I should learn to walk by myself."


    Seeing Madam Li''s staggering but firm back, Chen Mu Mu and Lu Jinfeng looked at each other, unable to calm down.


    "Mom feels weird today." Chen Mu Mu Mu said.


    "People will always grow, and so will my mother." Lu Jinfeng said.


    After experiencing so many trials and hardships, coupled with the incident at Madam Niu today, everyone would mature soon.


    Moreover, the Madam Li was not stupid.


    Chen Mu Mu nodded. Madam Li being able to think through and reject old ideas, reflect on himself and improve themselves was a good thing for them.


    Thus, he did not care anymore. Thinking back to Madam Niu and his miserable state just now, he pursed his lips and smiled.


    "Those two women, what''s the point of coming all the way here to seek trouble?"


    Not only did he not mess with them, he was also scolded by the Madam Li and thrown out.


    His loss of face was far more than just a loss of face.


    "Serves you right." Towards those two, Lu Jinfeng didn''t have any sympathy at all. He just wanted to throw them to death.


    "Indeed." Chen Mu Mu pouted and agreed. With a turn of his accent, he smiled, "However, it''s very possible that we''ll be in trouble as well."


    After she had transmigrated over, Lu Jinfeng and the Madam Li had become much stronger. There were many times where Madam Niu, Madam Luo, Lu Daquan and the others were unable to find fault with them, but that was because they did not have the absolute ability, which was why they gave it to them for nothing.


    Now that Lu Daquan''s family was rich, although Chen Mu Mu Mu really didn''t want to admit it, sometimes money can smash people to death.


    For example, if Lu Daquan spent money to buy some assassins or made trouble for them, they would not be able to live a peaceful life for a long time.


    "Probably not." Lu Jinfeng said, "That night, we hung Little Fatty on a tree. If they were worried about Little Fatty''s safety, they wouldn''t have come back to disturb us."


    "How can it be that simple? Sometimes, the heart of humans is not the same. Now that we have money, maybe they will find someone to protect Little Fatty and then find trouble with us." Chen Mu Mu Mu said.


    She had a lot of guts, so she understood a lot of bad people''s psychology.


    The bad guys were scary, but the rich ones were even more scary ¡ª they would not spare any effort to retaliate against the enemy after they found a protection net.


    "What''s there to be afraid of?" Lu Jinfeng''s mouth formed an evil smile, "Worse comes to worse, all of you will become crippled, and thrown out to feed the dogs."


    "What if the whole village is against us?" Chen Mu Mu looked at him in amusement. "Could it be that you''re really going to throw them all out one by one?"


    If he beat up everyone in the village, then in the future, in Xingyu Village, he definitely wouldn''t stay here anymore.


    Lu Jinfeng''s face darkened: "The people of Xingyu Village are indeed selfish. They might open their eyes to money, but not all of them are stupid."


    He didn''t believe that after he had crippled four or five groups of people, there would still be a sixth or seventh group of people who were blind enough to come and make trouble.


    Money was important, but not many people would give up their lives and health for a few coins.


    Moreover, "The villagers of Xingyu Village might not all be people who forget about benefits."


    Just like Bai Xiulin, he would not take the opportunity to bully them.


    "I''ve grown up." Chen Mu glanced at him, and the corners of his lips curled up in an inexplicable smile. "Now you understand."


    "I''ve been growing up." Lu Jinfeng instantly became a hooligan, went over and whispered in her ear, "Do you want to try it?"


    Try what?


    Chen Mu Mu''s eyes drifted and landed on Lu Jinfeng''s face with an indescribable interest, and pressed down with a fist, "Looking for a beating!"


    Acting like a hooligan with her ¡­ Heh, did she have to be afraid of that?


    His fist was not heavy, and Lu Jinfeng was not angry either. He continued to receive it with a smile, "If you want to continue, it''s fine to take a few more punches."


    Chen Mu Mu''s face was hot, and couldn''t help but glance at Chen Ergou.


    There''s a little kid here, Lu Jinfeng. Can you not spoil the child and say something so complicated?


    Chen Ergou caught her gaze, shrugged his shoulders, and turned to leave: "Little sister, you guys chat slowly, I''ll go back to my room first."


    What a joke, his Chen family''s village head delinquent, was afraid of teaching him bad?


    It would be nice if he didn''t spoil the children.


    The corner of Chen Mu''s mouth twitched. Looking at the back view of the youth who had just left without the slightest hesitation, he felt a little speechless.


    "He wasn''t as innocent as you think." Lu Jinfeng hugged his shoulders and said, "Sometimes you think wrong, Chen Ergou is a talent."


    She didn''t know if Chen Ergou was a talent or not, but no matter how much of a trash he was, she would still bring him along.


    If she had it with her, then it would have to be the type that she liked. She definitely wouldn''t tolerate the existence of a burden by her side.


    "Then cultivate him properly, maybe you can help him out a lot in the future." As he spoke, a glint flashed across Chen Mu''s eyes.


    Talented people?


    In this era, the value of men was infinitely magnified. In that case, she might as well nurture his value.


    When the time was ripe, she would just act as if she had left her master behind.


    He had a cheap big brother, so it was a waste not to use him.


    Anyway, that guy had been trying to prove that he was a useful brother.


    "I will." Lu Jinfeng thoughtfully looked at her, "As long as you want it, I will get it for you."


    As expected by Chen Mu and Lu Jinfeng, when Madam Niu and Madam Luo returned to the Lu family mansion, they held back their anger and worry, afraid that Lu Jinfeng would harm Little Fatty.


    Then, Lu Daquan realized that something was wrong with the two women. After finding out the reason, he was so angry that his temper was twisted.


    "That brat is simply going too far! He even dared to touch my son! I''ll cripple him!"


    "Don''t be rash, you should know that Lu Jinfeng is a little flowery. If a few people surround him, they might not be able to hit him." There was worry in Madam Niu''s eyes, "If we can''t kill him immediately, and if he starts to seek revenge later on, we will all be in trouble."


    Mother, you are just a scaredy cat. You don''t need us to worry so much about you, you''re just a little bastard." Lu Dajun snorted and clapped, "We are rich now. We can find a few martial arts experts to protect Little Fatty and then find a few martial arts experts to cripple that little bastard Lu Jinfeng. "No matter how skilled he is, how could he be better than those martial practitioners who lick the blood from the mouth of those desperate martial artists?


    "But where can we find these martial arts experts in such a short time?" Madam Luo was a little worried. "Before this, let''s try our best not to provoke that jinx family. I don''t need anything, I just want my son''s safety."


    "A useless woman!" Lu Daquan spat, "This time is different from the past, we are now famous people in Xingyu Village, today we have suffered so much grievance, you all can take it lying down, but I can''t, otherwise in the future, who will give us face in Xingyu Village. We have to make an example out of them and make those people in the village look at us with snobbery. Only then can we see who is the most important person in the Apricot Rain Village that we cannot afford to offend! "


    "You''re amazing, you handle it. I want to see how you''re going to find so many experts today." Madam Luo snappily said, "Money and money, what use is money? Even if someone is willing to work for us, we can''t find that many people in such a short time."


    The few brawlers in the village could not hope to win, they were not even strong enough to fight with Lu Jinfeng for a few rounds.


    "If we can''t find an expert, we will have to deal with today''s resentment." Lu Daquan stroked his chin that was filled with green stubble, his eyes flashed with a trace of strange and malicious intent, "Only by doing this, can we establish our prestige in the Apricot Rain Village."


    "You have an idea?" Madam Luo''s eyes lit up.


    "Tell me about it." Madam Niu also had a face full of interest.


    "Of course, come here." Lu Daquan waved his hands, and then spoke a few words vulgarly into the two women''s ears.


    "Then it''s settled!" After listening to Lu Daquan''s thoughts, Madam Niu and Madam Luo looked at each other, filled with excitement.


    It was night. Madam Li said that she did not sleep well and ran to Chen Mu Mu Mu''s room to chat with her. She was just about to return to her room in the middle of the night when a strong wind suddenly blew past her window.


    "Little Mu." Madam Li was already a bit timid to begin with, and when she saw that the candle flame had suddenly extinguished, she couldn''t help but panic a little.


    "It''s nothing, the wind was just strong enough to extinguish the candle flame." Chen Mu Mu Mu put down the book in her hands, "Close the window."


    "True." Madam Li replied, "It''s myself who has been constantly suspicious and suspicious recently."


    As he said this, he closed the window, but just as his hand reached the window, a human face suddenly appeared outside the window.


    His face was pale, his eyes were like copper bells, and there was even a red liquid flowing from his eyes.


    "Give me back my life!"


    The human face spoke sinisterly, its mouth opened wide, as though it wanted to swallow Madam Li whole.

 C170

    "Ghost!" The Madam Li screamed as his butt fell to the ground and he crawled towards Chen Mu.


    The human face drew closer and closer to her. Then, it stretched out its pale claws and grabbed her hair. A pitiful and hellish sound could be heard.


    "Return my life to me ¡­" Give me back my life... "Give me back my life ¡­"


    The sound was coarse and unpleasant to hear, like the sound when a mountain rock was blown to pieces. It was also like a wheel rolling across the ground, bringing with it a mournful and frosty feeling. It was extremely terrifying.


    "Little Mu, run!" Madam Li''s hair was grabbed, he could not escape at all. He was so scared that the whites in his eyes rolled over as he waved his hand towards Chen Mu Mu in the darkness.


    "Hehehe ¡­" Hahaha ¡­ Got him... "Give me back my life ¡­"


    The human face was still laughing merrily as he approached Madam Li. Madam Li turned his head and saw the blood tears that were dripping from the eyes, and those blood eyes were still staring at her. The mouth was opened and closed, and there was a faint smell of blood, causing her entire body to tremble, the whites in her eyes were trembling, and she was almost fainting.


    When his heart was about to break, the room suddenly lit up with a "Pa" sound. That human face and the Ghost Claw seemed to be frightened and retreated to the window.


    It was Chen Mu who lit the candle.


    "Little Mu." Madam Li''s body trembled uncontrollably. He opened his mouth for a good while, but was unable to say a word. At this moment, her legs weren''t fully healed yet and she was also frightened. She didn''t have any strength left to walk. Perhaps she was scared to the extreme, because she crawled towards her with her hands and feet.


    "Mom, don''t be afraid, I''m here." Seeing that, Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu became sad and bent down to help Madam Li up.


    "Give me back my life ¡­" Another gust of wind passed. The face in front of the window shook. Tears and blood hung on its face, making it look extremely malevolent.


    This human face... He seemed to have seen it somewhere before.


    Just as Chen Mu was about to observe the ethereal face, it suddenly flashed and disappeared from the window.


    Soon after, another gust of wind blew past.


    "Creak." The previously closed door suddenly opened with a great force, as if a pair of hands had pushed it open.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu turned his head, but there wasn''t a single shadow to be seen.


    Ghost!" There''s a ghost! " Lady Li clutched at Chen Mu Mu Mu''s arm in fright, her eyes wide with fear. "I saw a white shadow float past the door.


    White Shadow ¡­ As long as they could see a shadow, it was fine. To be able to see a shadow in the Madam Li was not a good ''ghost''.


    Chen Mu Mu muttered to herself as she consoled the frightened Madam Li, "It''s alright, where did the ghosts come from? There''s only living people."


    Madam Li ignored her and continued to tightly hold onto Chen Mu''s sleeves. Just as she was about to speak, she saw the face of the person that had temporarily disappeared appear again. The face even had a big grin on its face, and suddenly felt its entire body turn cold, its eyes rolling back and it fainted.


    "Mom, Mom!" Chen Mu called out, and extended his hand to look under Madam Li''s nose.


    Fortunately, even though he was timid, he wasn''t scared to death.


    "Give me back my life ¡ª ¡ª" The human face by the window cried out again. His voice sounded miserable and miserable, as if he was really a ghost that was collecting debts.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu stared at the human face and could vaguely see the long hair and white clothes that floated behind it.


    If an ordinary person were to witness this scene, they would definitely be scared to death. But she, Chen Mu, wasn''t even afraid of a person. How could she be afraid of a ghost?


    He placed the Madam Li on a chair and laid down. He then grabbed a fruit knife on the table and hid it behind him.


    "Give me back my life ¡ª ¡ª" The face at the window spoke in a mournful and stern voice. The candle flame in the room flickered for a moment, then went out.


    Chen Mu Mu''s eyes turned cold as he stood on the spot.


    After the candle flame was extinguished, a gray shadow suddenly appeared behind her. Immediately after, a pair of ghost claws landed on her neck, and a cold voice came out.


    "Chen Mu Mu, return my life!"


    Chen Mu Mu Mu returned my life ¡­ "Chen Mu Mu Mu returned my life ¡­


    The voice was so sharp that it almost broke his earflaps. The man was faster than Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu had expected, and before he could react, his neck had already been strangled.


    Those hands were terrifyingly cold.


    Those eyes were filled with obvious hatred.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu was a little curious as she continued to tighten her grip on her neck. She then blinked her eyes as she stared at the pale face before her and asked, "You kept saying that you wanted me to repay you with your life, but I didn''t kill anyone. Who exactly are you?"


    "Who am I?" The grey shadow sneered as he stared at her with bloodshot eyes. At that moment, moonlight came out from the thick clouds outside the window. Under the weak moonlight, Chen Mu Mu Mu saw clearly what that person was wearing ¡­ Daoist robes?


    Chen Mu''s heart shivered, "You are Xiao Sezi?"


    "That''s right. You caused my death, so you have to return my life!" The grey shadow spoke coldly. The strength in his hands increased, as if he wanted to crush her neck.


    However, she wasn''t completely unprepared.


    Chen Mu scoffed, and his knee went up, the knife in his hand swept out, aiming for Gray Shadow''s wrist.


    Ah!" A sharp scream tore through the sky as the grey shadow clutched its crotch with one hand and its bleeding right wrist with the other. It was in so much pain that it had to bend down.


    "I don''t care who you are, but what I hate the most in my life is threatening me, and the people who want my life." Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu''s eyes shone with a strange coldness under the moonlight. He clearly didn''t have any killing intent, but it was enough to send chills down everyone''s spines.


    As he spoke, he moved the dagger forward, aiming it at the man''s other arm.


    Judging from her fierceness, Gray Shadow''s arm should be cut off.


    The grey shadow seemed to have been startled as he retreated backwards at a great speed. Although he was not lightly kicked by Chen Mu, he was still able to stabilize his body. He used a broom at the corner of his mouth and used it as a weapon to attack Chen Mu Mu Mu.


    "F * ck, using a broom to hit someone!" Chen Mu Mu Mu became even angrier and leapt backwards, dodging the broom''s attack. Just as she was about to counterattack, she caught sight of the window and retreated, knocking against it instead.


    The floating human face seemed to be stunned for a moment. Then, it reached out its claw with a sinister smile and grabbed Chen Mu Mu Mu''s hair.


    "Die!" Chen Mu Mu couldn''t be bothered about who it was. He fiercely slashed with the knife in his hand, and immediately, a "Ah!" sound rang out as bright red liquid gushed out of the wound.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu had regained his freedom upon being attacked. However, the grey shadow in the room was not an ordinary person. While she was fighting with the human face, he kicked towards her chest.


    The force was not weak at all. Even though he had suffered some injuries from her foot, he could still see her kicking out of the window.


    "Go and die for me today!" The grey shadow''s hands were nimble as he jumped out of the window. He turned the broom in his hand and viciously swung it at Chen Mu Mu''s head.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu rolled to the side, dodging the attack of the grey shadow. However, his blood was boiling as a mouthful of blood gushed out from his throat.


    That kick of Gray Shadow just now had most likely injured his internal organs.


    With these thoughts in mind, Chen Mu Mu''s grey shadow threw a broom and kicked towards her head.


    Chen Mu wanted to dodge, but his entire body felt sore and in such a short period of time, he couldn''t do anything. He could only watch helplessly as that huge foot swept towards her, hatred welling up in his heart.


    If she was not prepared to sleep, she would not be in such a passive position even if she had untied all the medicinal packs on her.


    However, sometimes a moment of carelessness could cost him his life.


    This could also be considered as a lesson given to her.


    It was a pity that he died just like that. He did not die because of someone else, but rather because of his own carelessness. He was truly unwilling to accept this.


    "Bam!" With a loud sound, something was thrown out.


    It was as if the heavens had heard her thoughts and sent her help. The anticipated pain had yet to arrive, but when Chen Mu Mu raised his eyes, all he could see was the flying arc of the grey shadow and Lu Jinfeng''s enlarged handsome face.


    Under the moonlight, the young man''s face was as clear as jade, bringing with it a sacred arc. At this moment, his face was as beautiful as a night flower, making one unable to shift their gaze away.


    "Are you all right?" Lu Jinfeng threw the grey shadow away and hurriedly supported her up. His tone carried a strong sense of self-blame, "I''m sorry, I just came to Second Gou Zi''s courtyard to discuss some matters, I only came when I heard the noise. I came late."


    It wasn''t too late, it just happened to save her life.


    Perhaps this was the bloody plot given by the heavens. Heroes would only come to their rescue when they were in the most critical moments while wearing the multicolored light.


    So what?


    He had come, bringing hope for life.


    He came with sincere concern and valiant bearing.


    Chen Mu Mu felt that she must have been injured and weakened to be able to put herself in such a passive position.


    She looked passively at him, at his clear eyes, her shadow alone in the moonlight.


    He passively felt the heartbeat coming from his chest, as well as the concern on his beautiful face.


    Then, a soft heart, like a cotton candy, put in the mouth, melted.


    She had never had such a bright future before. In this dangerous moment, there was no image of that thief in her mind. Instead, it was filled with the extraordinary and impressive figure of that youth.


    Like an immortal, the young master was like jade.


    For the first time, Chen Mu Mu sensed that a person''s handsomeness didn''t just come from his appearance.


    When his heart was filled with joy, look at him, he was an existence akin to an immortal.


    As if possessed, she laid in his embrace. She actually wanted to reach out and touch his face, then embrace him.


    If that was the case, it might be a good thing to keep him by his side.


    "Lu Jinfeng."


    She mumbled, her eyes blurred, and her irregular hands unconsciously touched his face.


    "I''m here."


    he replied, his voice hoarse and his body trembling.


    Her gaze was too hot, almost wanting to melt him. It made his heart panic, making him unable to hide anywhere.


    He couldn''t bear to hide it.


    "I think ¡­" Chen Mu touched his face and felt his warmth. His entire body melted like water. She lowered her head in fascination, shyness, helplessness, and panic as she said, "I think ¡­"


    I like you.


    She opened her mouth and stared at his handsome and determined face. Her words were a bit stiff from her infatuation.


    "Your grandpa is here, where are you going to run!"


    The charming wind blew strongly, and suddenly, Chen Ergou''s explosive shout was heard, followed by the sound of fighting.


    "Crash ~ ~ ~"


    As if a bucket of cold water had been poured over her, Chen Mu Mu Mu''s body shuddered and she snapped out of her daze.


    Looking at Lu Jinfeng who was anxiously waiting for her to finish, she twisted her neck and turned to face him, saying coldly: "I think I''m broken, why aren''t you helping me? If you let that thief escape, I''ll chop you into pieces and feed you to the dogs!"

 C171

    This was too awkward.


    In the face of so many dangers, she stared at someone in a daze!


    It was one thing to stare at him blankly, but he still wanted to confess to the other party.


    How shameless could she be? How old is this Lu Jinfeng?


    Fifteen years old? No, that''s not right. He''s only sixteen years old after the new year, and is still a flower bud from the motherland.


    She was around the same age as Lu Jinfeng''s mother, Madam Li. Did she want to date this brat?


    She ate the tender grass and chewed it very sweetly, too... Too shameless.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu''s ears turned slightly hot as he felt his face becoming as dry as a log. Embarrassment flooded her like a tidal wave, flooding her in an instant.


    Fortunately, that perverted brat Chen Ergou came. Otherwise, they didn''t know how to settle the situation.


    "Alright." After waiting for half a day, and until it was finally like this, a look of disappointment flashed past Lu Jinfeng''s face, then nodded his head and placed her back down, reminding her, "You should be careful, don''t move recklessly, I''ll be right back."


    No matter how mature she was, she was still a thirteen year old girl.


    In terms of emotions, she was still a blank sheet of paper. He couldn''t be too anxious, and it wouldn''t be good if he scared her.


    In any case, there would always be a long term future, and relationships would always be developed. He had plenty of time, had many opportunities, and he ¡­ No rush.


    He was just a little disappointed.


    [When will this girl be enlightened?]


    He was already sixteen years old, and the men of other families were already getting married at the age of fifteen.


    Lu Jinfeng was very depressed, thus his face darkened. He vented his anger on the group of "ghosts" who had come in the middle of the night to ruin the scenery and hurt others.


    With the inner strength of half of Lin Mo''s body and a few months of hard work, even an ordinary martial arts expert would not be his match.


    Although the grey shadow was unyielding, it was still unable to withstand his hands for more than four or five strikes. Lu Jinfeng frowned, and quickly pressed him down to the ground, point his acupoints, then went to catch the other ''ghosts''.


    The white clothed face had a pitiful makeup on. It looked quite scary, but it could only scare people, and its speed was slow. It did not even need Lu Jinfeng to make a move, but Chen Ergou could control the two ''ghosts''.


    "Eh?" After controlling the two "ghosts", Chen Ergou suddenly let out a surprised cry.


    "What''s wrong?" Lu Jinfeng came over and asked after hearing the voice.


    "They have shadows, and their flesh is still warm. They ¡­" Chen Ergou frowned and said angrily, "They are not ghosts!"


    "He isn''t a ghost, where did he come from in this world?" However, Lu Jinfeng was not surprised at all as he said to Chen Ergou, "Drag these three mysterious fellows to the lobby, and I''ll settle Mother and Mu there."


    Chen Ergou naturally did not have any objections to this suggestion, he extended his hand and dragged the two white faced ghosts out of the hall.


    Lu Jinfeng walked over to Chen Mu, Chen Mu Mu Mu had not calmed down yet, and upon seeing him approaching, she couldn''t help panicking a bit and said: "Don''t look after me for now, I''m fine, you should settle mother first, since mother is old, her body is weaker than mine."


    Lu Jinfeng gave her a deep glance, but didn''t say anything as he walked forward and picked her up by the waist with his hands.


    "Didn''t I tell you to go and settle your mother first?" This is the first time Chen Mu has been hugged by a princess, I don''t know if it''s because she''s flustered or not, but her heart was beating a little anxiously, so she didn''t start off, and anxiously tried to console Lu Jinfeng, telling him to leave. "Mother has already fainted, you should go and see her first. Typically unfilial! "


    Typically, you forget your mother when you have a wife?


    The corner of Lu Jinfeng''s mouth curled up as warmth blended in with the warmth in his eyes, blending in with the moonlight.


    "No rush, Mother is in the house." He lowered his head to look at her, and the resplendent light in his eyes blended into hers, "Chen Mu Mu Mu, you are also very important."


    So how could he abandon her and go into the house to find his mother?


    She was hurt.


    "I''m important?" Chen Mu Mu was startled, and the corners of his mouth hooked up, but his eyes twitched, as though he was angry, and said: "Lu Jinfeng, I didn''t think that you would look so young, with your mouth, you sure know how to coax people."


    Even she, an old cow, had been provoked by him several times.


    This brat, when he grows up, he''ll definitely be a master at picking up girls.


    No, he was the leader now.


    It was only because of this sister of hers.


    Chen Mu pricked his heart and had the urge to dig a hole and bury himself in it.


    She clearly knew that Lu Jinfeng was a young grass, but why was it that she couldn''t control herself and wanted to destroy the flower bud in her homeland?


    She was definitely the most merciless woman in the world.


    "I was only speaking the truth, how could I have coaxed them?" Lu Jinfeng chuckled, "Could it be that what you said is correct? You actually ¡­"


    He suddenly lowered his head, let out a sigh, and said in an extremely ambiguous tone, "You wish for me to like you, and hope that you will be the most important in my heart?"


    "Woosh ~ ~ ~"


    Chen Mu could clearly feel that at this moment, her face was as red as a cooked shrimp.


    It''s over, it''s all over for her.


    It was as if he had been successfully provoked by this mischievous kid, and he was still eager to enjoy it!


    Chen Mu Mu glared at him and became angry from embarrassment: "Lu Jinfeng, you better be more serious, I''m still injured!"


    Due to her excitement, her throat became numb for a moment. She could not help but cough twice. Her chest began to feel a spiciness and pain.


    His eyes were misted with pain.


    "They''re all injured, but they still have to worry about all sorts of things." Lu Jinfeng shook his head, his tone filled with helplessness and pain, he said with a serious expression, "Don''t try to be brave in the future, if you can''t beat him, you can stall for time, and only plan when I get there."


    "Who knows when you''ll be here?" Chen Mu Mu glanced at him snappily. Due to the pain, his voice had a hint of contempt, "You always dawdle when doing things, so how would I know what you''re thinking? Maybe you don''t want to come on purpose, but if you do, I''ll probably die without knowing."


    "Chen Mu Mu!" Lu Jinfeng''s voice rose abruptly, with a hint of sternness, "Don''t speak nonsense, what do you mean by not dying, don''t take your life as nothing!"


    "I didn''t think much of it." After all, in this world, she was alone. When she was alive, she worked hard to survive. When she died, who would remember?


    A wandering person, a lonely person, didn''t care about life or death, living a good life, even if he died it would be nothing.


    It was enough to survive anyway.


    Hearing her words, Lu Jinfeng''s heart burned with anger. He wanted to scold her a little, but he lowered his head and under the moonlight, he could see the sorrow in her eyes.


    Not only was he sad, he was also extremely lonely.


    Such sadness, such loneliness, it was as if he had endured for a long time, endured for several lifetimes, entered his bone marrow and engraved it into the depths of his heart.


    That emotion, should not have belonged to a young girl of her age.


    That kind of vicissitudes should not belong to a woman from her faction.


    Perhaps, behind her, there was a past that he did not know about. Perhaps, he had never understood her true personality before.


    Some people had worn masks for a long time, so they probably didn''t know what they looked like. When they accidentally opened them, even they themselves were stunned.


    Lu Jinfeng sighed softly, and said: "Sorry, I''ll try my best to come earlier next time."


    He wanted to comfort her with her sadness and loneliness, but he didn''t know how to do it.


    At this time, he couldn''t enter her world.


    He could only make this promise and pretend ¡­ Can''t see.


    The sadness in the youth''s voice startled Chen Mu. When he returned to his senses, only his eyes were filled with concern.


    It was so fast that it seemed like it had never appeared before. "Lu Jinfeng, these words are just to my heart''s content, if you want to help, you have to come earlier. I don''t like being behind horses."


    "What is Horse Shooter?" Lu Jinfeng pursed his lips, puzzled.


    "It means that the matter has been completed and that we have come to express our heartfelt feelings." Chen Mu Mu Mu''s eyes flickered, and he didn''t dare meet his gaze. He lightly teased, "Just like that, you almost became a hindrance." "However, you looked beautiful when you arrived. If you were a bit later, you would have been able to retrieve my corpse, and you would have even successfully caught a ''ghost'', becoming the family''s greatest meritorious general."


    "Chen Mu Mu!" Lu Jinfeng felt a headache coming, "Calm down, I can''t control my hand anymore. If you keep talking, I''ll throw you out."


    This mouth was too depressing.


    It''s not like he didn''t want to come on purpose. Furthermore, he clearly came when he heard the sound. Even at that time, he still couldn''t be blamed.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu looked at him with a smile that was not a smile, "It doesn''t matter, just try throwing it. I promise I won''t break up with you."


    She was still injured and sick. If he dares to throw her away, she will definitely have a good repair when she recovers.


    Lu Jinfeng cast a glance at her, and tactfully closed his mouth.


    He finally understood that when he wanted to be serious, his mouth couldn''t win against hers.


    As she spoke, she had already entered the inner room. Madam Li was still unconscious, her courtyard was still far away from Chen Mu Mu''s side so she couldn''t move it.


    There was some medicine in Chen Mu Mu Mu''s room, so Lu Jinfeng took it out and applied some for herself. She shook her head: "It''s pretty heavy, I think I''ll need to lie down for seven or eight days."


    Lu Jinfeng''s face was also somewhat dark, "He actually broke a rib."


    That thief was really ruthless. When she saw him later, she would definitely break his ribs!


    "It''s fine, it''ll be fine after a few days. I made the medicine myself, the results are quite good." Chen Mu Mu Mu''s tone was relaxed as he spoke. Under the candlelight, his expression was sinister as he continued, "However, if that person dares to hurt my internal injuries, I will definitely settle this debt with him."


    Speaking of the thieves that barged in, the two of them were in a state of meditation, thus Lu Jinfeng brought her to a hall that was not too far away.


    The three "ghosts" were lined up in a straight line, tightly bound by Chen Ergou, and were kneeling in the great hall, waiting for their orders.


    Lu Jinfeng and Chen Mu Mu had worked hard for too long, Chen Ergou was bored to death, so he used a cloth to wipe off the demonic makeup from their faces.


    Thus, when Lu Jinfeng and Chen Mu Mu Mu arrived at the living room, they were able to see their true faces.


    "It''s you guys!"

 C172

    That''s right, the second of the three kneeling on the ground were the frequent guests of Lu Jinfeng''s family ¡ª Madam Niu and Madam Luo.


    The Madam Niu and Madam Luo had frequently added insult to injury on Lu Jinfeng''s family, so this time, it was normal for them to act ghostly and scare others at night. It was within Chen Mu''s and the others'' expectations as well.


    But the other person was wearing a daoist robe, and his age was not that great. He was the grey shadow that almost caused Chen Mu''s death.


    Chen Mu Mu narrowed his eyes, "What is your relationship with Xiao Sezi?"


    Although their facial features did not resemble each other, but if they wore the same style of daoist robes, it would also help Xiao Sezi take revenge.


    "Xiao Sezi is my master!" The man stared at her, gritting his teeth as he said, "Because of you, my master died. You owe my master a life, and he''s already gone. You have to go down and accompany him!"


    "On what basis?" Chen Mu Mu sneered, "Since you know that he died because of me, and I''m not the demon that killed people without blinking, why should I kill your master?"


    So he was here for revenge.


    It was really funny, it was understandable that others would come to seek revenge, but why would Xiao Sezi''s disciple come to find her for revenge?


    Had she provoked Xiao Sezi on her own accord? Or did she take the initiative to harm Xiao Sezi''s life?


    The man was stunned and did not say anything.


    Chen Mu Mu smirked, "Why? Can''t you think of an answer? Let me tell you, then, what hatred does your master have for me, and how he died? "


    She pointed to the Madam Niu and said: "Your master took other people''s money, and took their money to help him get rid of the calamity. Coincidentally, this woman has a grudge against our family, so she asked your master to come and take care of the Feng Shui for us. Then, she told the villagers of the Apricot Village that I am a demon, and that they must eliminate me, or else the villagers of the Rain Apricot Village will never have a peaceful life again. Do you know about this? "


    The man looked at her in silence for a moment, then nodded.


    "Since you know, why did you come to find me for revenge? Since you are a Taoist, this must not be the first time you have done this to others. You should understand the fate of those people who have been framed as monstrous ¡ª you want to be burned alive!" If you ask me why did I kill your master, then I would like to ask you, what grudge do I have with your master for him to expend so much effort to harm my life? "


    Seeing the man''s evasive eyes, Chen Mu laughed even more mockingly. "This Taoist is rather interesting, your master is dead, and yet you are unwilling to give up, so you came to find me for revenge, and forced me to accompany him in death. Then let me ask you, your master''s life is her fate. What do I owe Xiao Sezi, if I had to sacrifice my life for him for nothing, why did I not do anything wrong when you splashed dirty water on me, making me unable to live? "


    Her voice was full of blood. It sounded like a ferocious ghost from hell asking about its grievances.


    It took him a long time to find his voice. "I don''t believe you. My master is a chivalrous man, and although he is a little greedy, how could he take money and kill people?"


    "So you think I framed him?" Chen Mu Mu Mu wasn''t angered by that and stared straight into the man''s eyes. "Little Taoist, you have to speak your heart, even if I didn''t say what kind of person your master is, you should at least know a little, right? Even if you don''t know, have those people outside who he had cheated before never complained at all? "


    Chen Mu scoffed, "This kind of thing, as long as one has the intention, one can easily investigate it." How much ability could the villagers of Xingyu Village have? What could they find out, how could a Daoist Priest who wanted to search couldn''t? If you are really so filial to your master, then you have to investigate everything clearly and not disobey your master''s orders and kill a weak girl like me! "


    No matter how strong the girl is, she''s just a twelve or thirteen year old little girl. You two want to harm my life for no reason, one of you two want to kill me without caring about anything else, could it be that I''ve dug up your ancestors'' graves in my previous life, and that I''ll let you live like this? "


    Chen Mu Mu''s words were extremely unpleasant to listen to, especially to the ears of those who were listening. Each and every one of his words stung the heart.


    The man was silent for a while, then he said while clenching his teeth, "But even so, aren''t you still alive? No matter what, my master was still a life. You''ve caused a death, how can you live without any problems? How can you live with peace of mind and not feel the slightest bit of guilt? "


    "Why should I feel guilty? He wants to kill me, do I have to obediently stand there and be killed by him? What kind of bandit logic was this! "Little Daoist, you have to find out. Although I am still alive, I will be the one who will be in trouble if your master is fine." Chen Mu Mu Mu said, "People are selfish. You are selfish to kill me for your master, but your master took money from others, so it is even more selfish for you to kill me. Is there a problem with me saving my life? "


    "But ¡­" "But ¡­" The man seemed to have been moved by her words. His expression became agitated as he stared at Chen Mu and stuttered, "Life is more important than sky, you can protect yourself. My master did wrong and should be punished, but isn''t it too much to let him use his life to punish me?"


    "What''s the point of going overboard? A life for a life, this is what he owes me!" Chen Mu Mu Mu had never felt that she was a saint. She was willing to treat others well even if they treated her well. When others treated her badly, she wouldn''t hold back when dealing with them. Xiao Sezi wanted her life, so he had to pay the price! What''s more, "I didn''t want him to die back then either, but since he was standing in the rain, the heavens wouldn''t let him pass."


    Chen Mu looked at the Madam Niu and smirked: "Little Taoist, look at how malicious this woman is. She killed her own husband and son, framed her own daughter-in-law and grandchildren, and even used money to frame an innocent little girl and harm her life to achieve her own goals. Do you think that such a person has committed a heinous crime? However, even though she is someone like that, the heavens still did not accept her. As you know, your master was not the only one who was struck by lightning that day. "


    Chen Mu Mu patted the man''s head, "Little Taoist, do you understand now? The heavens are trying to take your master away, even if I wanted to take revenge on him, I am not that vicious. At most, I just want him to follow the footsteps of the Madam Niu and receive a lesson. It is reasonable to say that the Madam Niu and the Heavens are the cause of death for your master. If you are going to resent me, you should resent the Madam Niu and the Heavens. "


    "Bullshit!" Before the man could say anything, Madam Niu scolded angrily, "Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu, stop bullshitting and throw all the dirty water onto me. That Taoist was right, you were the one who killed Xiao Sezi, the scourge, your life, was exchanged with Xiao Sezi''s, now that his disciple is seeking revenge, you should return your life to him! "


    The sound was noisy and annoying.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu waved his hand and ordered Chen Ergou: "This woman is too annoying. Take a pair of stinky socks and put it in her mouth.


    "Alright." Regarding Chen Mu Mu Mu''s arrangements, Chen Ergou didn''t say a word and turned to find his socks.


    "Pfft!" You little slut, you mistreat the elderly, you do not respect your elders, sooner or later you will be struck by lightning! " Madam Niu scolded.


    "Tch." "Madam Niu, your words are really laughable. I remember the last time someone and a Daoist Priest teamed up to deal with me, they called me a demon, but in the end, everyone stood together in the rain. Who was the one that the heavens chopped at?"


    "You!" The Madam Niu roared in anger, "The heavens were biased towards you, no, it was because you did something, otherwise why would the heavens not hack at you!"


    "You need proof when you speak. You said that I did something, but why don''t you show me some evidence instead?" Chen Mu Mu scoffed.


    Coincidentally, Chen Ergou who went to get the smelly socks had returned. The smelly socks were stuffed into Madam Niu''s mouth, and although Madam Niu was angry all over, he was unable to say a single word.


    As for Madam Luo, his face was filled with fear. It was unknown if he had been struck with a dumb acupoint or if he had been struck with an expressionless face. However, he was unable to say a single word.


    Of course, since he did not say anything previously, now that he saw that Madam Niu''s mouth was filled with smelly socks, he did not dare to say anything.


    After all, Chen Ergou''s socks were far away and even she could smell it.


    Chen Mu didn''t care what expression Madam Luo had, after taking care of him, she looked coldly at the man.


    "Little Daoist, now that I''ve finished speaking, do you still think I deserve to die?"


    After pausing for a moment, he said, "If you don''t kill him, you will die because of me. Although in my opinion, Xiao Sezi deserves to die, but I had no intention to kill him. No matter what sort of person he is, you are his disciple.


    She looked at him with an expression on her face and asked, "Little Taoist, tell me, what should we do with today''s matter?"


    The man was silent for a while before he resolutely raised his head. His face was filled with hopelessness and serenity.


    "As you said, it was my master who did the wrong thing. He came to you in an attempt to kill you, so he deserved to be struck to death by lightning. Now that I have been provoked and blinded by hatred, it is also my fault that I sought revenge on you. But as a disciple, how could he not show filial piety? I wanted to kill you. Even though I failed to kill you and seriously injured you, at least I have returned the favor of raising you to Master. I don''t have any more desires in this world, and now that my life is yours, if you want to kill me or cut me into pieces, just do as you please, I have no complaints! "


    She thought that if she met someone who didn''t listen to reason, they would definitely fight to the death with her. She told him that she had only thought about it a little, but she didn''t expect that she would get such a reaction.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu stared into the eyes of the man, and upon seeing that he was adamant on death, the corners of his lips curled up slightly.


    This Daoist Priest wasn''t a bad person.


    That Xiao Sezi Ox-nose Daoist Priest had done countless good things in his previous life for him to have such a strong desire to respect his disciple.


    A man avenging his master was the intention of a disciple.


    However, this enmity should not be avenged. Since he had injured her, he was willing to use his life to repay her. He had not betrayed his own heart.


    Such a person could still be saved.


    Chen Mu chuckled as he clapped his hands and said, "Leave, I won''t kill you."


    The man looked at her, stunned. "You don''t hate me?"


    Xiao Sezi had harmed her life because of money, and he wanted her life because he had no other choice. She was not a kind person, so why would she let him go? How could there be no resentment in his heart?


    "It''s good to hate people for being tired." Chen Mu spread out his hands. "Xiao Sezi harmed me, and now that he is dead, I do not owe him anything, but I have also planted a cause and effect on him. Since you have injured me today, it can be considered as taking revenge for your master. But from now on, you and my Master and disciple have nothing to do with each other. "


    Chen Mu Mu Mu wiped the smile off his face as his brows knitted slightly, a cold and aloof look in his eyes.


    "I''ll let you go. This is the only time. If you dare to come again, I will definitely make you suffer! "

 C173

    While he was speaking, Lu Jinfeng had already untied the man''s acupoints, and untied the ropes on his body.


    After gaining his freedom, the man looked at her with a complicated expression for a moment, then heavily kowtowed to her and said, "The words that you have spoken today, I will engrave them in my heart. If there comes a day that I owe you, Xiao Xiangzi will definitely repay you for it. "


    "Your name is Xiao Xiangzi?" Chen Mu Mu was astonished.


    It was hard to imagine that the name of this poetic feeling was actually due to a Daoist.


    "I am Xiao Xiangzi." The man said.


    "I don''t expect you to repay me with anything. Just don''t add anything in the future." Chen Mu paused for a moment, and said sincerely, "I see that you aren''t a bad person, so I''ll just give you a sentence. When a person is alive, they must abide by their moral bottom line. Do not ask others to do such heinous things, and lift their heads to show their deities. The heavens are watching. "


    "Xiao Xiangzi has been taught by the young lady." The Daoist priest cupped his fists towards her and said, "Today''s matter, we will meet again in the future."


    Without waiting for a response, he quickly walked out of the door and disappeared into the night in the blink of an eye.


    "Crap, I forgot!" Chen Mu Mu Mu stared at the departing shadow of the Daoist Priest for a while before recalling that he had failed to accomplish something. He twisted his fingers in frustration and looked rather dissatisfied.


    "What''s wrong?" Lu Jinfeng and Chen Ergou had been staring at her, and upon seeing her troubled expression, they hurried to her and asked.


    "Nothing." Chen Mu Mu Mu was still unsatisfied. He pointed at his own chest and said speechlessly, "I was so generous to the Holy Mother today. I actually let that Taoist go just like that. I can''t accept this."


    He had beaten her up like this. She would probably have to rest for a few more days.


    She should have beaten him up and broken his teeth before letting him go!


    Hearing Chen Mu Mu''s words, Lu Jinfeng knew what she was thinking and could not help but chuckle: "It''s alright, next time we meet, I''ll let you beat us up."


    After pausing for a moment, the corners of his eyes twitched. "Furthermore, even though he injured you, he didn''t get any advantage. Ergouzi and I also got him injured quite a bit."


    At that time, it was only because Xiao Xiangzi had injured Chen Mu, that he and Chen Ergou had angrily punched Xiao Xiangzi for a moment. Only now did he feel that sometimes, being impulsive wasn''t bad at all.


    "I feel better now that you say this." Chen Mu Mu patted his chest and heaved a sigh of relief. Once again, a smile appeared on his face.


    Seeing Chen Mu Mu Mu''s smile, the Madam Niu and the Madam Luo felt a chill in their hearts for some reason.


    That was because after Chen Mu smiled, his gaze shifted onto her.


    "Er Gouzi, let''s just remove her mute acupoint. I have something to ask her." Chen Mu Mu Mu pointed at Madam Luo and said.


    "What about her?" Chen Ergou pointed to Madam Niu and asked, "Isn''t that what she asked?"


    "Talking and spouting so much is more than enough. Don''t bother with her and calm her down. I''m still better at handling matters." The main reason was because Madam Niu was an old granny with high experience, ate a lot, had a lot of heart, and had a cheap mouth. There were some things that she could not ask the Madam Niu, and might even incite the Madam Luo to deal with them.


    She did not want this kind of trouble. Rather than letting the Madam Niu harass her, it would be better to just let her be as quiet as a chicken.


    If he were to ask, Madam Luo alone is enough.


    After all, they were his accomplices. Basically, Madam Niu would know about it, even if he himself knew about it.


    Moreover, in comparison to courage, Madam Luo was far worse.


    "What else do you want to ask? Isn''t it already clear?" After his acupoints were opened, Madam Luo could finally speak, but his expression looked extremely unhappy, "So what if I am playing tricks with mother and that Taoist? I will allow you to insult us, and not let us retaliate? Let me tell you, my big brother is currently a high ranking official in the capital, and my husband is filled with wealth. Even if you catch me, so what?


    "Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu, you better get a clear look at the situation before making any plans, in case you make a wrong decision and hurt your family. When the time comes, don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    "So what if you reminded me?" Chen Mu endured the pain and walked forward, fiercely pinching Madam Luo''s face as he said with a smile that was not a smile, "Madam Luo, so what if your brother is a high official? You''re rich now, so what?


    She raised her head, a dark and sinister light flitted across her eyes, and her smile was even colder than ice. "Madam Luo, I think the person who I can''t see clearly is you. You''re still using this matter to threaten me? Do you know, you and Madam Niu are trespassing in private, playing tricks on us at night, so there shouldn''t be many people who know that you came to our house? You said that I killed you all and buried you all, but who knows that it was me who did it? "


    Her words were full of loopholes. She was betting on the Madam Luo''s IQ, betting on Lu Daquan and the others not knowing where they came from.


    Madam Luo''s gentle words caused his expression to change drastically. He was afraid and angry at the same time, "Chen Mu Mu Mu, you dare!"


    "Why would I not dare? It''s not the first day since we met, do you think I''m that kind of soft-hearted? " Chen Mu Mu sneered.


    "Of course you''re not a good person." After the Madam Luo panicked, for some reason, his brain turned around, "However, you still won''t easily take the lives of, Madam Li and the rest as a joke. If you kill me and my mother, your family will be buried with us! "


    Oh, it was so terrible, she was almost afraid.


    Chen Mu Mu narrowed his eyes, "Then, do you want to try? Let''s see if we will accompany you after you and Madam Niu leave. "


    Nonsense, there was only one life left. Who would be willing to try something like this?


    Madam Luo rolled his eyes. After a pause, he said: "Chen Mu Mu Mu, don''t be complacent, I told you. Lu Daquan knows that Mother and I are here to take care of you.


    "So you already had your guard up. No wonder you had nothing to fear." Chen Mu bit his lips and pinched Madam Luo''s face with his nails, "Killing people to pay with your own life is too much, then I won''t kill you guys, but I can also cut your face apart so that you won''t be able to see anyone in the future."


    A woman''s face was equivalent to a woman''s life. If she was disfigured, would she still be called a woman?


    Not to mention that Lu Daquan would be the first to divorce her, even if he did not stop now, she would only look at him with contempt.


    Moreover, the Lu Family was now rich. They were rich, and were rich. If she was disfigured, wouldn''t she be laughed to death?


    At that time, how was she supposed to go out and meet people?


    When Madam Luo thought about this, and felt the pain from his fingernails cutting across his face, he was so scared that he almost kneeled down. Don''t stroke my face, you just want the answer.


    "That''s more like it." Chen Mu Mu smiled as he withdrew his hands. "I like people who are obedient the most."


    Madam Luo stared at her angrily, but because her life was in her hands, she did not dare say anything.


    He did not dare to say anything, so Chen Mu Mu Mu naturally pretended not to see it.


    The corner of his mouth hooked up, "Speak, when did you two get to know Xiao Xiangzi and then collude to kill me?"


    Chen Mu Mu''s smile always made her feel a chill down her spine.


    Madam Luo lowered her head, and simply did not look at her expression, before saying: "My mother and I did not know Xiao Xiangzi before, and even Xiao Sezi had only met her once. However, that Xiao Xiangzi is Xiao Sezi''s disciple. After knowing that Xiao Sezi died because of you, he planned to take revenge on you. "


    She harrumphed, "It just so happens that our university can''t stand against your family. I came to discuss it with mother to scare you guys, and that Taoist also wanted to kill you, so we teamed up with us and killed you while we were scaring you."


    "He''s quite good at planning." Chen Mu Mu mocked him, "But Madam Luo, have you not thought about it before? You barged into my house and killed me, yet you are still safe and sound?"


    "With that Taoist here, what are we afraid of?" The Madam Luo replied.


    It was a pity that although Xiao Xiangzi''s words were pleasant to hear, he didn''t have much ability. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been captured by Lu Jinfeng and Chen Ergou, and caused them to fall into the tiger''s den.


    "You seem quite confident." Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu stared at Madam Luo and smiled, "Seems like you have never thought that you will lose."


    It was not like he had not thought about it, but wasn''t Lu Daquan still waiting at home for the good news or to clean up the mess?


    "If I knew that Xiao Xiangzi was useless, Mother and I would not have followed him." Madam Luo gritted his teeth as he spoke.


    "That''s true. After all, you guys are so timid." Chen Mu Mu nodded.


    Madam Luo could not take it anymore: "Didn''t you want to ask a question? Why are you saying all these boring things, and not asking any more?"


    "That''s enough." It was enough to know that Xiao Xiangzi was not really related to this family.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu clutched her chest as she stood up. Due to the temporary lack of oxygen and the dull pain from her wounds, her body swayed and nearly fell to the ground.


    Lu Jinfeng reacted quickly and helped her up.


    "Thank you very much." Chen Mu Mu Mu said as he sat down on a chair under his arm.


    "Chen Mu Mu, what do you want?" Chen Mu sat on a chair and quietly drank his tea.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu did not move, but Lu Jinfeng and Chen Ergou naturally did too. Three pairs of eyes looked at Madam Luo like tigers eyeing their prey, and Madam Luo could not take it anymore.


    "If you want to kill or cut, just say something. Don''t hang us like that!"


    "That''s true. I''m injured, how can I have time to entertain you two, two hateful people?" Chen Mu Mu nodded, and said to Chen Ergou: "Let them go."


    "Huh?" Chen Ergou was confused.


    Lu Jinfeng also had a face full of astonishment.


    Madam Luo and Madam Niu''s eyes widened, as if they couldn''t believe their own ears.


    After all, among the people of this world, who could possibly be the Bodhisattva Avalon of Five Elements? Only Chen Mu Mu was impossible.


    Such a vindictive woman had been frightened and injured today. How could she be willing to let things go like this?


    There must be a conspiracy!


    Madam Niu and Madam Luo looked at each other and made a decision in their hearts.


    "Right, I''ll release him." Chen Mu placed the teacup back on the table, and with an indifferent gaze, he stated, "Let them go."


    Although Lu Jinfeng and Chen Ergou were puzzled, they still let the two women go.


    After untying the ropes, the Madam Luo and the Madam Niu naturally turned around and ran.


    Even if Chen Mu was scheming something, they would admit to it. At the very least, it would be safer to return to the Lu mansion than to stay here.


    However, before he left, Madam Niu angrily spat out a few words: "Chen Mu Mu Mu, just you wait, I won''t let you off!"


    "Yeah, this old woman!" Chen Ergou rolled up his sleeves and was about to give chase.


    "Don''t chase." Chen Mu Mu waved his hand, "Let them have their way. They won''t be able to remain cocky for long anyway."


    Thinking that someone might help them vent their anger, it was not hard to make Madam Niu and Madam Luo be arrogant for a while more.

 C174

    Hearing Chen Mu Mu''s words, Chen Ergou turned his head back, only showing dissatisfaction on his face.


    "Even so, it''s still too easy on them."


    He had come to cause trouble, and yet he had still injured his sister. He was still unwilling to let her go just like that.


    "Don''t be angry." Chen Mu Mu smiled. "You can''t live with your own sins. There will be a day that you can help us take care of them." It''s just that I''m injured right now and it''s still late, so you guys can send me back to rest first. Mother''s place also needs someone to take care of me. "


    There was no need to waste time on Madam Luo and Madam Niu since there were too many things to do at night.


    Lu Jinfeng nodded and said, "Er Gouzi, shut the door. I''ll send Mu back to her room."


    Chen Ergou was a little disgruntled, "Why did you send my sister back to her room? I am her brother. "


    His sister hadn''t even gotten married yet, and she was already carried around by this person. When she grew up, what would become of her reputation?


    Chen Ergou scoffed, "Men and women shouldn''t be too intimate with each other. Lu Jinfeng, you better act more consciously for me."


    Lu Jinfeng didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. "Big Brother, I''m your sister''s future husband, what''s wrong with me hugging her?"


    "That is only for the future. We can''t hug each other even before we''re married. If not, how is that acceptable!"


    Chen Ergou said strongly, he took the lead and carried Chen Mu and walked towards the backyard.


    "Chen Ergou!" Seeing that he had enraged Chen Mu Mu, Lu Jinfeng gritted his teeth and said, "You are also a man, men and women should not be intimate with each other!"


    They were both men, why was Chen Ergou able to carry his wife away?


    "I''m her big brother." Chen Ergou didn''t even turn his head around, as he said smugly, "I am the closest person to her in this world."


    Wasn''t the closest person a woman had in the world her husband? Who does my brother think he is?


    However, Chen Mu Mu Mu was still young and hadn''t gotten married yet. It was true that his mother''s family was more important.


    Looking at the two figures leave, Lu Jinfeng''s face darkened. He was unwilling to close the door.


    In the middle of a night of romance, Chen Mu Mu Mu had been injured. This was a good opportunity to nurture a relationship.


    Chen Ergou didn''t care what Lu Jinfeng thought, in any case, in his opinion, nothing was as important as his own sister.


    However, after hugging his sister and walking for a while, he asked, "Sister, where are you going to sleep tonight?"


    As Madam Li was unconscious, Chen Mu Mu''s room was given to him.


    They all had their own independent rooms, so every room did not have a spare bed. Now that the large bed in Chen Mu Mu''s room was taken by the Madam Li, where did Chen Mu sleep? She was an injured person, he couldn''t possibly make a bed for her, right?


    As for the Madam Li''s room, it was someone else''s room after all. Without the permission of the owner, it did not seem like a good idea to barge in.


    "To the guest room." Chen Mu Mu didn''t linger on it too much. "There''s a bed in the guest room. You can just sleep there."


    Just for one night, anyway.


    When Madam Li wakes up tomorrow, her room will still be hers.


    Under certain conditions, if she slept in a room that someone else had slept in, she would still be somewhat unhappy.


    "But the guest room doesn''t seem to have enough quilts." Chen Ergou naturally knew that Lu Yulian and her daughter had lived in this big house before. Chen Mu Mu Mu hated Lu Yulian and her daughter so much.


    Then he could only sleep in the third room.


    However, the guest room had always been empty, so the furnishings weren''t very good.


    There was a bed, a table and a chair, everything except that the blanket was not moved over, and there wasn''t much cleaning either.


    "Didn''t we have you?" Chen Mu smiled. "You''re my big brother, so you should be able to help me tidy up my room and hug my blanket, right?"


    Chen Ergou could not bear to hear these words, every time Chen Mu called him big brother, he would submit to them.


    "Alright, let''s go to the guest room. Big brother will help you clean up later."


    Only, when Chen Ergou carried Chen Mu to the guest room to look for a broom, he realised that the guest room could no longer contain him.


    As if it was an extremely eyesore, the glowing body was despised by everyone.


    He glared at Lu Jinfeng angrily and said: "Brat, you entered the girl''s room in the middle of the night, what are you trying to do?"


    "Let me deliver the quilt to Mu Mu Mu." Lu Jinfeng did not have any thoughts of being an outsider, he tucked himself in Chen Mu and gave him a profound smile, "Big brother, you''ve been busy the whole day, I''ll take care of Chen Mu, you can go rest first."


    "Why does my sister want you to take care of me? Do you take me for a dead person?" Chen Ergou placed the broom on the ground and pushed Lu Jinfeng out of the door, "Hurry up and go. With me, Chen Ergou, here, you definitely won''t take advantage of my sister."


    "I didn''t take advantage of her. I just wanted to take care of her." Lu Jinfeng said, "Look at Chen Mu, she has looks but not looks. If you want a body but not a body, I can''t take advantage of her, so what if I say that she took advantage of me?"


    "Are you going or not?" Hearing that, Chen Ergou immediately went berserk, and raised the broom in his hand.


    "I''m not leaving." Lu Jinfeng said with a lot of backbone.


    Chen Ergou did not waste time talking to him, he grabbed his broom and chased after Lu Jinfeng through the house.


    "You guys are enough, I still need to rest." Chen Mu Mu felt a headache coming on. "If all of you still wish for me to be alive tomorrow, then you all can leave."


    "No way!" This time, Chen Ergou and Lu Jinfeng both spoke in unison to oppose it.


    "You''re injured, who knows if there will be an accident tonight or not."


    "You''re badly hurt. Someone has to stay and take care of you."


    It was as if she couldn''t take care of herself anymore.


    Chen Mu Mu muttered to himself for a bit: "Then Chen Ergou, you stay."


    "Why?!" Lu Jinfeng was displeased, "He is a man, to be left alone in your room, do you still want his reputation?"


    "He''s my big brother." Chen Mu Mu Mu said.


    His older brother naturally couldn''t be compared with an outsider.


    Because Chen Ergou couldn''t possibly take advantage of her in any way and was relatively safer.


    "But Chen Mu Mu, don''t forget how you came to our house." Lu Jinfeng did not hesitate to expose her scar, "Chen Mu Mu, he betrayed you before, unreliable."


    I didn''t betray Mu Mu!" Chen Ergou also flew into a rage, furious. "At that time, it was Father that wanted to sell Mu Mu. I didn''t even know that when I returned home, Mu had already disappeared. If I knew that my father would do such a thing, I wouldn''t have let him sell me even if I were to die!


    "Who doesn''t know how to speak pretty words, behind the horse." Lu Jinfeng continued to use her venomous tongue, "There''s a saying in the ancient language, ''One day is not enough to be loyal, one day is not enough'', you have already let Chen Mu down, I do not trust you."


    "I don''t trust you!" Chen Ergou was so angry that her eyes were completely red, "I am Mu Mu''s brother, and I will never hurt Mu Mu. But you, a wild man snatching my sister everyday, you really have ill intentions!"


    "Stop arguing." Chen Mu Mu frowned, "Since you said I was an injured person, do you want me to live well, or do you want me to die?"


    Lu Jinfeng and Chen Mu Mu Mu instantly went silent.


    With this ancestor going crazy, their days would not be easy.


    "Chen Ergou, you stay behind to take care of me." Chen Mu Mu Mu was very realistic. After all, it was really hard for her to move, and who knew if there were any other dangers in the night. It was good to have someone by her side to take care of her, but, that person could not be Lu Jinfeng.


    "Lu Jinfeng, you have to take care of mother."


    The last sentence, successfully stopped Lu Jinfeng from refuting his words.


    That''s right, one of the two men in the room had to go out and take care of Madam Li.


    The Madam Li was also a widow, and although Chen Ergou was still just a teenager, he was still an outsider after all. He would be sharing a room with a man and a woman from the Madam Li. Forget about everything else, if Madam Li were to wake up and find out that the one guarding by the bed was not his son, but Chen Ergou.


    Thinking about it this way, it was indeed the best for Chen Ergou to stay.


    Lu Jinfeng was a little helpless, but he could only compromise. He patted Chen Ergou''s shoulders and said, "I''ll leave Chen Mu Mu Mu to you, take good care of her."


    "Nonsense, if I don''t take good care of my own sister, why would I need you to explain it to me?" Chen Ergou snorted, waved his broom and chased Lu Jinfeng out.


    Lu Jinfeng did not struggle and bid farewell to Chen Mu, then went to her room to take care of Madam Li.


    After Lu Jinfeng left, Chen Ergou twisted his butt and sat by the side of the bed. Looking at Chen Mu Mu Mu''s thoughtful face, he blinked his eyes.


    "You like him?"


    "Hmm?" Chen Mu Mu Mu was startled for a moment, then reacted to what Chen Ergou said, and chuckled: "I''m still young."


    "You''re trying to avoid answering." Chen Ergou mercilessly exposed her.


    "So what? I''m still young, so the world I see in the future will be even more vast." Chen Mu Mu Mu continued, "No one can predict the future. Maybe, I will find a man with even more courage than him."


    The corner of Chen Ergou''s mouth twitched: "Little sister, it doesn''t seem so good to watch your thoughts from the bottom of the pot, does it?"


    In other words, wouldn''t it be too much of a waste to look for Bei Tai?


    Seeing Chen Ergou''s expression, Chen Mu knew what he was thinking, but she still could not explain the possibility of her disappearing in the future, and could not explain the age difference between her and Lu Jinfeng. She could only glare at him unhappily, and said: "Don''t worry, I haven''t eaten yet."


    Chen Ergou''s eyes widened, and his expression became serious: "Little sister, you have to take care of your daughter''s family, you definitely cannot casually eat men, if not, in the future, you will be scolded by thousands of people."


    He even knows how to speak the meaning. What a big person!


    "F * ck you, scolding your sister in such a roundabout way." Chen Mu ground his teeth. "If your skin is itchy, then you''re not allowed to sleep today. Go out and stand guard outside the door!"


    "What I said was the truth." Chen Ergou said with a sullen face and a stomach full of depression, "Little Sister, you definitely can''t ¡­"


    "Say it again?" Chen Mu Mu''s eyebrows shot up, and his eyes widened in rage.


    There was an aura that could intimidate people just by looking at them, even if they were injured and unable to move.


    Chen Ergou was the latter.


    Seeing that Chen Mu was about to fly into a rage, he shrank his neck and said, "I understand, I''ll stop speaking then."


    Why was the other family''s little sister so gentle, yet his little sister made his brain hurt like this?


    It seemed like he needed to find an opportunity to lecture his sister. He definitely couldn''t let her have the thought of a man who she could play with as she pleased.


    This kind of thought was too terrifying. If all the girls in the future had this kind of thought, wouldn''t all the men in the world cry?

 C175

    The next day, after Madam Li woke up, Lu Jinfeng told her what happened last night. Then he patted his chest and said, "I never thought that when a person is scary, it would actually be so terrifying."


    "There is no ghost in this world. If there is ghost, then there is nothing to fear." Lu Jinfeng said, recalling Chen Mu Mu Mu''s injury, he sighed.


    Although he managed to catch the ''ghost'' and didn''t let them scare him to death, he still managed to injure Chen Mu Mu.


    Thus, compared to these ''ghosts'', they had still lost.


    Seeing Lu Jinfeng''s expression, the Madam Li thought of Chen Mu and asked: "How is the girl now? Didn''t you say that Xiao Xiangzi had injured her? "


    "One of my ribs was broken, and I suffered some internal injuries. I think I''ll need to rest for a few days." Lu Jinfeng replied with a gloomy expression.


    Chen Mu Mu let the Daoist Priest go, saying that it was an injustice to settle, but that Daoist Priest had truly offended him.


    The next time they meet, he would beat up that Taoist until even his mother wouldn''t be able to recognize him!


    "It''s that serious?" Madam Li took a deep breath and walked towards the guest room while leaning on his walking stick. "I have to go check on Mu Mu''s injuries."


    If it wasn''t for her holding him back last night, that girl probably wouldn''t be in such a sorry state.


    After all, that lass Chen Mu Mu Mu was extremely quick to think of ways to deal with her. It wasn''t easy for an average person to deal with her.


    Madam Li blamed himself.


    "It''s because I was too timid and fainted from fear. As an elder, not only did I not set a good example and did not take good care of my daughter, I even made things difficult for her. It was my fault."


    "It has nothing to do with you." Lu Jinfeng also sighed, and said, "It was all our negligence."


    Chen Mu Mu''s injury was related to their family.


    If they had come earlier, she would not have suffered.


    Thinking about how Xiao Xiangzi almost strangled Chen Mu Mu, Lu Jinfeng''s fists unconsciously tightened.


    He regretted not letting that Taoist go.


    The mother and son pair had their own thoughts and walked towards the guest room''s small courtyard, but when they reached the entrance, they bumped into Chen Ergou who was rushing over from behind.


    "Big brother, why are you so rash this early in the morning? What happened?" After stabilizing the Madam Li, Lu Jinfeng was just about to scold Chen Ergou, but he saw that his expression was extremely ugly and weird, with a bit of fear and unease in his eyes, he immediately asked.


    "Let''s talk after meeting Mu Mu." Chen Ergou helped the Madam Li in. After entering the room, he sat on a chair. His expression was a little absent-minded, as if ¡­ Fear?


    Chen Mu Mu Mu naturally noticed this situation and felt that something was amiss. He asked Chen Ergou, "Big Brother, didn''t you go to Old Guo''s house to buy some fresh fish in the morning?


    When Chen Ergou heard Chen Mu''s words, he finally swallowed his saliva. With an expression of disbelief and fear, he said, "Little sister, don''t ask any questions first. Let me slow down."


    Although Chen Ergou was a rascal, he had a lot of guts. He was rarely this flustered, thus, it was early in the morning and all the people in the courtyard were captivated by Chen Ergou''s actions.


    "If you have anything to say, just say it. Don''t make us tremble." Chen Mu was displeased.


    Chen Ergou carefully looked at her face, then said: "Mother, Xiao Feng, Mu, Lu Daquan''s family are all dead."


    These words were like a thunderclap, exploding the hearts of the three people in the room.


    Madam Li''s face was pale as he asked, "Who died?"


    Last night, Madam Luo and Madam Niu had just come to their house to ''visit''. If they went back and died, could it be ¡­


    "Don''t worry, we didn''t do anything to them last night." Lu Jinfeng hurriedly explained, her tone sounding somewhat glad, "Madam Niu and Madam Luo almost returned home in one piece."


    So even if those two died, it was for other reasons that had nothing to do with the family.


    Lu Jinfeng''s words were like a peace of mind, reassuring everyone.


    However, Chen Ergou''s face still did not look good. After dawdling for a while, she said with a lingering fear: "All the people in the Lu family''s main house have all died."


    Afraid that no one could understand, Chen Ergou explained: "Lu Daquan, Madam Niu, Madam Luo, including that child Little Fatty, all of them are dead."


    Annihilation?


    All three of them felt their hearts skip a beat as a chill ran down their spines.


    They were all ordinary people, different from those assassins who lick blood from the blade. They would beat others up to teach them a lesson, but they respected their own lives and wouldn''t easily kill them.


    But the people who had killed the people from the Lu family''s mansion had killed all four members of the Lu family, not even sparing a child. How cruel was that!


    The most terrifying thing was, if it was the annihilation of their clan, why did they not bring the Madam Niu and the rest along when they killed them?


    Although their family was not on good terms with Madam Niu and the others, in the eyes of the conservative villagers, they were still a family.


    Why didn''t those people kill them?


    Lu Jinfeng was silent for a moment, then looked at Chen Ergou: "Other than the dead, is there anything else happening in that house?"


    "The gold and jewels are gone." Chen Ergou''s eyes were filled with shock and shock, "It seems that all the valuables in the Lu family''s household had evaporated overnight. The people who killed Lu Daquan''s family were all rushing for the money."


    "Heavens!" Madam Li screamed and sat on the chair.


    "Sure enough, that 10 thousand gold is a disaster. Whoever gets it will suffer!"


    Lu Jinfeng looked at Chen Mu Mu Mu, his fists clenched tightly: "What do you think?"


    Although the one who died was Lu Daquan''s family, and their family had never been good to them, so if they died, he would not pity them, but if these people died, then their family would be implicated, that would be a problem.


    "Obviously, Ergou is right. He''s asking for money." Although they were shocked by their cruel methods, they were still within their expectations, "People who possess ten thousand taels of gold and two boxes of jewelry, they are definitely not ordinary people. This is not a small amount of wealth, it is definitely useful for those people. Now that Lu Daquan and the rest have dug out the gold, silver and gold treasures, and taken their money, and even exposed where their money is, it would be weird if the people behind them do not get angry from the embarrassment. "


    A bad person would always suffer from resentment. If the bad things were too bad, then the resentment value would be even higher.


    However, she had guessed that those people would not let it go easily. She hadn''t thought that their methods would be so cruel that they could kill a few members of the Lu family in one night.


    And at such a fast speed.


    He had only found gold during the day, but his entire family was exterminated at night.


    "This news spread quite quickly."


    The villagers of Xingyu Village were mostly honest farmers. Normally, people with ability wouldn''t be willing to live in seclusion in a remote village. Even if they wanted to live in seclusion, they wouldn''t look for such a poor place.


    Thus, most likely, those people were not from Xingyu Village.


    He wasn''t a villager of the Apricot Rain Village, yet he received the news so quickly. This caused everyone to be lost in thought.


    "It''s either the people in Xingyu Village who are the informants or the people in Xingyu Village who are the informants." Lu Jinfeng said.


    "Not necessarily." Chen Ergou shook his head, "Yesterday, when I dug up some gold, Madam Luo was exceptionally happy. He took out two gold ingots and brought it to the town to exchange for broken silver so that he could send it to the villagers. Maybe it was at that time, that the people outside saw it."


    Thus, if one did not reveal their wealth and did not have the ability to guard it, they would be courting death.


    Chen Mu Mu sighed, "This must be the result of my vanity in killing others."


    "If only I had told them earlier." Madam Li''s eyes revealed pain, "That money is a disaster, whoever touches it will be unlucky. If I told them earlier, they wouldn''t have died if they didn''t take the gold."


    "Stupid!" Lu Jinfeng could not help but berate his own mother, "Mother, what a time, you''re still in the mood to push the blame onto yourself!"


    Forget about the lives of Lu Daquan and the others, even if Madam Li was willing to advise Lu Daquan''s family to not touch the gold, putting such a huge amount of wealth in front of them, how could they move against him?


    "Mom, even if you wanted to remind me, you wouldn''t wake up the person who pretended to be asleep." Chen Mu Mu Mu said, "Greed can kill people, Madam Niu already knew that there was something good under our old house, even if you reminded her a thousand times, she wouldn''t listen to it."


    It might even be counterproductive.


    After all, everyone knew how the old house became the Madam Niu''s family''s property.


    No matter what methods she used to steal something, even if someone told her that it was poisonous, she would only think that it was a method that others used to compete with her.


    "But they are Xiao Feng''s relatives after all." Madam Li rubbed his eyebrows, his expression mournful. "If I had known that I had hidden the truth and did not tell Madam Niu, I would have hated you from the bottom of the well."


    "Then let''s hate him. He himself was killed by that family, how could he have the face to hate us?" Lu Jinfeng snorted, "If not for Chen Mu, my mother would probably not be in this world anymore. I don''t have that kind of family. Mother, you are not allowed to recognize them as family. "


    Pausing for a moment, he asked Madam Li, "Where is the piece of leather that my father left behind?"


    "What''s wrong with me?" The Madam Li looked at Lu Jinfeng with sorrow.


    "Give it to me." Lu Jinfeng''s tone was a little hurried as he said to Chen Ergou, "Go outside and guard. If you see anyone coming, stall for time."


    "This ¡­" Chen Ergou was a little at a loss.


    "Hurry up, otherwise we won''t be able to wash ourselves even if we jump into the Yellow River." Seeing the hesitation in the other party''s eyes, Chen Mu bellowed.


    Hearing that, Chen Ergou seemed to have thought of something, his face turned white and he quickly turned to leave.


    The Madam Li had already taken out the cow skin, Lu Jinfeng took it, found a candlestick, and lit it.


    Madam Li still had not reacted and his eyes were wide open: "Xiao Feng, this is a treasure left behind by your father, how can you burn it?"


    Her husband didn''t leave her much. She still wanted to think about her husband through his handwriting.


    Lu Jinfeng''s actions, were simply unfilial!


    "The constable should be arriving soon." Lu Jinfeng did not look back as he continued, "Mother, we must never tell anyone about the matter of the ten thousand gold."


    Otherwise, under the guidance of someone, they would be the ones to lure the trouble into the east and deliberately frame Lu Daquan''s family.


    They''d have to go to jail.


    They might even get targeted by the killer of the gold, or throw dirty water at their family.


    Regardless of which one it was, to them, it was not a good thing.

 C176

    Madam Li was just a bit slow and not stupid, upon hearing Lu Jinfeng''s words, he immediately turned pale.


    "Then what should we do?"


    If things were really that bad, would it be useful to just burn the cowhide?


    "As for the possibility that Lu Daquan''s family might meet with a calamity, we have to start off with no one knowing." Lu Jinfeng''s gaze swept past Chen Mu Mu Mu, and landed on Madam Li''s body, "Mother, you must definitely keep this a secret."


    He suppressed his tone and said word by word, "No forewarning. Nor is there such an arrogant guy."


    "But we do know, after all." Madam Li was still worried, "Paper cannot hold a fire, it''s useless for us to hide it."


    Furthermore, it would be hard to live up to his conscience.


    "No one can convict us without evidence." Lu Jinfeng remained silent for a while, then said to the Madam Li, "Mother, once you met with Father''s matter, you panicked your hands and feet, but you should know that the cow might not have been left behind by my father."


    "It wasn''t your father?" Madam Li''s face was filled with disbelief, "What I recognize, the words written on it, is indeed yours father''s."


    "My father is just a High Scholar, how could he know so many things?" Lu Jinfeng scoffed, "A hundred thousand gold taels for two boxes of jewelry, there must be some big secret behind it. My father is just a High Scholar in the countryside, how could his friends be so capable!"


    Pausing for a moment, Lu Jinfeng smirked, "Furthermore, Mother, do you remember how long father has been dead? This cowhide is not like those years, the ink still smells good. "


    "That Mo." Chen Mu Mu Mu also added, "It''s very expensive. I once went to the village and asked for five silver taels for one. Considering our family background, we definitely won''t be able to afford one."


    Hearing Lu Jinfeng and Chen Mu Mu''s words, the Madam Li was also stunned.


    Even his family couldn''t afford to buy five silver taels of ink.


    Even when Lu Dayi was still alive, as a High Scholar, their family''s life was not bad compared to the village people. However, a year''s worth of income was only around two taels of silver. No matter how much Lu Dayi loved calligraphy, he would not buy such expensive ink.


    He didn''t have the money to buy it.


    "So Mother, you don''t have to feel guilty. This is just a trap, maybe we''re all in someone else''s trap." Lu Jinfeng said, "It is even possible that your guilt is also part of his plans."


    "Mother, you have to be calm, or else those people will take advantage of us." Chen Mu Mu added.


    "I see." Madam Li nodded his head, a look of determination flashing past his eyes, "No wonder, I said that I had already sewed that suit of clothes for righteousness before, how can I not see that cowardly thing? "So it was actually a trap. I almost jumped in."


    The Madam Li still had some lingering fear in his heart: "If I really treat this piece of leather as a righteous relic, when I investigate it again, I will definitely reveal it. It will even make us speechless, what a vicious scheme."


    Chen Mu and Lu Jinfeng looked at each other, shock in each other''s eyes.


    In fact, half of what they said was really half true. It was just to trick the Madam Li and make her put it down.


    There was indeed something wrong with the era of the cowhide, but the difference wasn''t too great. The ink and ink had been made up by Chen Mu Mu Mu.


    He did not expect that after hearing what the Madam Li said, there was indeed a problem with the cow.


    It was someone purposely placed on top of Lu Dayi''s old clothes at the back, allowing the Madam Li to discover it.


    Otherwise, since Lu Dayi was so concerned about his wife and child and knew that there was such a huge hidden danger, why did he not find a chance to tell Madam Li and Lu Jinfeng about it, and instead write it on the skin of a cow, making it only discovered by the Madam Li many years later?


    Moreover, as soon as they were discovered, the gold was dug out.


    And how did the Madam Niu know that there was something under that old house, and who told her that?


    The doubt in his heart immediately became like a prairie fire, unstoppable.


    Chen Mu Mu smiled bitterly, "I just wanted to live a few good days in peace. Who would have thought that I would never be able to live a peaceful life?"


    Who said that in the countryside, life in the countryside was the calmest and most stable? If he were to jump out, she would guarantee that she wouldn''t beat him up!


    After she had transmigrated to this world, she didn''t even look at the life she was leading as she trembled in fear like a roller coaster.


    "There will be a peaceful day in the future." Lu Jinfeng felt a little guilty, "Perhaps it was because of me, it will be alright after I endure this period of time."


    After they had endured through this period of time, when Madam Li''s legs and legs were fully recovered and Chen Mu Mu''s injuries were healed, they got up and went to the capital to investigate the story behind them. Once the truth was revealed and all the hidden problems were resolved, life would naturally be better.


    "I believe you." Chen Mu Mu smiled as he consoled him, "Because I will also drag him out."


    The two looked at each other and smiled. Their hearts inexplicably calmed down.


    So what if the enemy was strong? When the two of them joined forces, they didn''t believe that person wouldn''t jump out!


    When the Madam Li heard the two of them, he was confused. "What are you two talking about?"


    "Just kidding." Lu Jinfeng did not explain and continued with his words.


    Madam Li''s eyes flashed, his lips moved, but he did not say anything.


    Just then, Chen Ergou''s voice came out from outside, "What are you doing? Why did you barge into our house?"


    "Out of the way, under the orders of the Prefect, do not be rude!" The voice of the person outside was loud and familiar.


    "It''s a constable." Chen Mu Mu Mu reacted very quickly, "They''re really quick."


    "I''ll go greet them." Lu Jinfeng said as he walked out.


    Just Chen Ergou''s frail body was naturally unable to stop the officials, furthermore the officers all carried orders, so Chen Ergou did not dare to forcefully stop them. Amidst the awkward entanglement, Lu Jinfeng came over.


    "Xiao Feng, these officials said they want to search our house, and they even want to interrogate us." Chen Ergou''s expression was a little wronged, "The villagers all say that our family is not on good terms with Lu Daquan''s family, and now that Lu Daquan''s family is facing a murder case, it might be related to us, so we have to search our family."


    "Then search." On the other hand, Lu Jinfeng was calm, "Clear people take care of themselves, upright people are not afraid of slanting shadows."


    "You are quite bold." Constable Wang praised, with a wave of his hand, a few officers behind him entered the door and started searching the rooms one by one.


    "Xiao Feng." Chen Ergou grabbed Lu Jinfeng''s arm worriedly, "They wouldn''t take the opportunity to put something in our courtyard right?"


    Last night, when the bandits were scared senseless and the Madam Li was knocked unconscious, when Chen Mu Mu Mu was injured, the two of them took care of one person each, so how could they have the time to inspect each courtyard? If someone framed them and let the officials search for some random things, wouldn''t they be doomed?


    Compared to Chen Ergou''s worry, Lu Jinfeng was much more composed. "It''s okay, it''s not like these officials were the ones who killed people, why would they want to frame us?"


    Constable Wang, who was standing at the side, twitched his mouth and said: "The two of you are whispering to each other, can you avoid me for a moment?"


    He was also a government official. If someone were to speak like this in front of him, wouldn''t they be the ones to frame them if they were to search for something?


    This was too presumptuous!


    "No need to evade." Lu Jinfeng said, "Brother and I are honest, and speaking ill of others behind his back is not something a gentleman should do."


    The one who spoke ill of others was not a gentleman, but a man who spoke ill of others.


    Constable Wang suddenly had the urge to pull out his blade and beat the two of them up.


    "Rest assured, as a matter of fact, I will not frame you."


    scoffed, and shrugged: "You sound relaxed on the surface, but who knows what your goal is. Even if you didn''t want to harm us, your people might not all be innocent."


    Constable Wang was a little speechless. He resisted the urge to roll his eyes, looked away, and asked: "Where are Chen Mu Mu and your mother?"


    "In the house." Lu Jinfeng looked at Constable Wang in shock, "Do you still remember Chen Mu Mu?"


    "Who doesn''t know the famous boss of the Chen family''s workshop?" Last time he''d been on her case. "How is she now?"


    When the officials came to their door, the two of them did not even show their faces. Could something have happened?


    Lu Jinfeng had sharp eyes, seeing the concern in the Constable Wang''s eyes, a light flashed past his eyes, and he said stonily: "I''m sick, and I''m lying on the bed."


    "Bring me there to take a look." Constable Wang immediately said when he heard him.


    Lu Jinfeng felt unwell in his heart, but he replied her with a deeper meaning: "Seems like you have some sort of relationship with my Mu."


    He purposely emphasized the words "our home", so it was impossible for Constable Wang to not hear it.


    He only nodded slightly and ignored her, only saying: "Last time, I was the one who brought her back to the Linzhou City. We chatted for a while, so she can be considered to be familiar with me."


    So it was like this?


    Chen Mu was even more pleasing to the eyes of others than he had imagined.


    No matter how uncomfortable they felt, Lu Jinfeng and Chen Ergou still brought them to the guest room in the backyard.


    When the Constable Wang entered, he saw the Madam Li leaning on a walking stick and Chen Mu Mu Mu lying on the bed. Both of their faces were sickly pale, and they were a little surprised: "It''s been a few days since we last saw each other, what''s going on with you two?"


    "When I was in prison, my mother''s legs were maliciously broken. However, she has been resting for over a month. Now, she can just barely walk around." Chen Mu Mu Mu said.


    It wasn''t that she wanted to confess, but as an official, as long as he deliberately asked, he would be able to find out.


    Deceiving officials and hiding the truth was of no benefit to them.


    Hearing this, Constable Wang''s eyes flashed.


    During the time that Chen Mu Mu was imprisoned, the authorities had been paying attention to everything that had happened in the Apricot Rain Village. Naturally, he knew the reason behind Madam Li''s injuries.


    "What about your injury?"


    Chen Mu Mu Mu raised his eyes in astonishment. "Brother Wang has good eyesight. With a glance, you can tell that I''m injured, not sick."


    "After all, I''ve been a government official for more than ten years." Constable Wang''s eyes revealed a hint of concern, "How did you get injured, how is it now?"


    Chen Mu Mu hesitated slightly and said, "Last night, there were three thieves that had climbed over the wall. I fought with them and had a broken rib. I suffered some internal injuries and had to lie down for about seven to eight days."


    Although he hesitated a little, he still decided to tell them the truth.

 C177

    If the Madam Niu''s family was killed last night, the authorities would definitely investigate their whereabouts. There were people in this world who could do things flawlessly, but these kinds of people were not fated to be with them. If they found out that Madam Niu and Madam Luo had come to her house to "be guests" and she didn''t explain it to them, things would become complicated.


    In any case, it wouldn''t affect her much if word of this got out, and she would also gain a sincere reputation for it.


    "You." Constable Wang had a complicated expression on his face, it looked like it was filled with pity, but at the same time, with helplessness. "Just a little girl like you, you actually ran out to fight, do you think your life is too long? Fortunately, you only have a broken rib. If you get any worse injuries, you will only be able to lie on the bed and not get up. Let''s see how you cry then. "


    Lu Jinfeng and the two others looked at each other, astonishment flowing through their eyes.


    This official seemed to be quite concerned about Chen Mu.


    "Thank you, Brother Wang, for your concern. I will pay attention to it next time." Chen Mu Mu smiled sweetly.


    Others might not know why the Constable Wang cared about her so much, but she knew.


    This was because Constable Wang also had a little sister. He was around the same age as her, but he only thought of her as his little sister when he saw her.


    But even this kind of concern was very comforting, especially for someone like her who lacked love.


    Besides, it was good for her business to have a good relationship with the officials.


    Constable Wang nodded and looked around the room: "Madam Lu''s case is still being investigated. If there''s any progress, I will inform you."


    Everyone knew that this was the result. The person behind the scenes had intentionally broken Madam Li''s legs, but he did not show himself and even pushed the North King Palace in front of them. He was definitely a difficult person to deal with and it was natural that the authorities would not be able to investigate.


    However, Madam Li sighed lightly and said, "Constable Wang, let''s just forget about this case. I don''t want to pursue this matter anymore."


    Constable Wang was stunned: "Why? Unless you know something? "


    A strange light flashed in the Madam Li''s eyes. After hesitating for a moment, he nodded. "I understand."


    Constable Wang said: "The officials must have an answer to their investigation. Since you know who broke your legs, you should inform me so that I can report it to the higher ups."


    Madam Li lowered her eyes and said after a long while: "Madam Niu found someone to break my legs. That person is just a figure in the martial arts world. Madam Niu only beat me up to vent her anger, but now that she has left, I do not want to pursue the matter. "


    Constable Wang looked at Madam Li deeply and said meaningfully: "It seems that Madam Lu is broad-minded. Even when she was beaten to such a state and almost crippled, she did not think about revenge."


    The underlying meaning of her words was obviously not to praise Madam Li for her magnanimity, but to doubt the authenticity of her words.


    Madam Li''s expression did not change as he lowered his head and said: "Anyway, the pain is already gone and my leg is not crippled, so I am very lucky. Madam Niu is my elder and my mother-in-law. Now that she has met with misfortune, she should go and settle all her grudges with the wind. "


    Constable Wang squinted his eyes: "Madam Niu is your mother-in-law, you are magnanimous and normal, but do you not care about the martial arts fighters who are ordered by Madam Niu?"


    Constable Wang raised his eyebrows slightly, and said with a smile that was not a smile, "Madam Li, although the martial artists in the martial arts world are cunning and hard to apprehend, if the officials were to keep watch, they might have a chance to capture him. Don''t you want to help yourself vent your anger? "


    Madam Li''s body shook, he shook his head: "Forget it, let''s end this matter here."


    She raised her head and looked towards the Constable Wang: "Constable Wang, you have also said that the martial arts of the people in the martial arts world are powerful and cunning, even you guys find it difficult to arrest them, and those who hurt me do not die, but when he comes out of jail one day, they will definitely take revenge on our family, and we are just ordinary farmers, how can we be his match."


    Madam Li''s voice was low, but his eyes were clear, "The authorities are making decisions for the citizens, and we cannot afford to offend that person, so I do not wish to follow the footsteps of Lu Daquan''s family.


    Constable Wang squinted his eyes and sized up Madam Li. Madam Li''s expression did not change as he stubbornly looked back at him.


    After a long while, Constable Wang laughed: "You sure are interesting. "Alright, I''ll report back to my lord and let him finish your case."


    "Thank you, Constable Wang." Madam Li bowed and said.


    "This is too much." Constable Wang reached out to support her, "Since you are injured, it is inconvenient for you to pay respects. Furthermore, I am not some master, please do not kill me."


    Madam Li still had a face full of gratitude: "In short, this humble woman will remember your kindness today."


    When they saw this scene, both Lu Jinfeng and Chen Mu Mu were dumbfounded.


    The two of them really didn''t understand what the Madam Li was thinking. Everyone was trying to find the culprit who harmed the Madam Li, but the Madam Li actually offered to stop the authorities from interfering.


    Without the intervention of the authorities, it would have been much more difficult to find the mastermind.


    Of course, the servants in the government office were basically all random people who ate and drank. They were not reliable at all.


    Chen Mu Mu and Lu Jinfeng did not expect them to help them find the mastermind, but although they did not expect the officials to interfere, Madam Li''s actions were still worth pondering over.


    However, since the Constable Wang did not pursue the matter, Chen Mu Mu and Lu Jinfeng pretended not to know.


    While the few of them were talking, the guards under Constable Wang had already finished their searches. They walked to his side and reported: "Boss, I did not find anything suspicious."


    "Then let''s go back." Constable Wang glanced at the people inside the house and waved his hands as he spoke.


    After saying that, he left. He came and went in a hurry, not giving the few of them a chance to urge him to stay.


    Of course, Chen Mu Mu and the others wouldn''t want to keep the officials here to cause trouble. When Lu Jinfeng and Chen Ergou sent a group of people to the door, Constable Wang suddenly turned around and said to Lu Jinfeng: "Four members of the Lu family died in one night, most likely for the sake of money. But Lu Daquan and the others'' deaths are extremely miserable, and it doesn''t seem to be as simple as ordinary money. You guys be careful in the next few days, maybe you guys are being watched as well. "


    Chen Ergou''s body trembled in fear, her small face paled as she said, "Constable Wang, I, Chen Ergou, am a coward, please don''t scare me like that."


    "I''m not trying to scare you." Constable Wang''s face became gloomy, "If you do not believe me, you can go over to Lu Daquan''s house to take a look, we have not dealt with the corpse."


    "Let''s go take a look." A trace of profoundness swept past Lu Jinfeng''s eyes, and he pulled Chen Ergou towards Lu Daquan''s home.


    It is better to see it with one''s own eyes than to brood over it.


    Constable Wang and the group of constables looked at each other and followed behind.


    Lu Jinfeng''s residence was still quite a distance away from the Lu family''s mansion. They had to walk for a long time before they could reach it.


    However, before they reached the Lu Manor, Da Niu and Er Niu suddenly ran over, panting heavily.


    "Constable Wang, Constable Wang is in trouble!"


    Seeing that Lu Jinfeng and Chen Ergou were also there, he greeted them with an anxious look on his face, "Another murder case has occurred in the village."


    "What!" Constable Wang was shocked, "Quickly lead the way!"


    A few of them ran over to the place where the murder case was located. Lu Jinfeng and Chen Ergou were confused, and followed the group of constables.


    When he arrived at the front of the house, he could smell the scent of blood from afar.


    There were many villagers surrounding the front door of the house. They all looked panicked as they discussed about it. When they saw that the constables were rushing over, they quickly made way for them.


    When a constable tried to settle a case, the citizens could not meddle in it. Constable Wang brought the constable and entered the house, but as soon as he entered, he inhaled deeply.


    Lu Jinfeng and Chen Ergou could not enter, so they asked Da Niu and Er Niu, "What happened inside, who died?"


    "It''s not just the people who died. It was the entire clan that died." Da Niu said with a face full of shock and regret. "The Death Phase is the same as the rest of Lu Daquan''s family, both their arms and legs were broken. Their bodies are covered with wounds. They look extremely miserable."


    This family was a member of the Lu Family and had quite a bit of reputation within the Lu Family. They usually had a good relationship with Lu Daquan''s family.


    I heard that Lu Daquan is stingy, but this clan member gave them a gold ingot.


    A gold ingot...


    Lu Jinfeng''s heart trembled, he pushed aside the commoners and rushed into the house.


    He couldn''t help but take in a few breaths of cold air the moment he entered the door.


    The situation in this room could not be described with just the word "tragic."


    Broken arms and legs, wounds all over his body ¡­ Da Niu''s description was still light.


    These dead people, their stomachs were cut open, their limbs were cut off, and even their intestines had come out. The room was filled with blood, which was extremely horrifying.


    "Why did you come in?" Constable Wang frowned, "This is not a place for you to stay. Hurry up and leave, so that you won''t faint from fear."


    "I''m not that timid. Plus, it was you who invited me here to see the deceased." Lu Jinfeng covered his nose, but his attitude was still very resolute.


    "I''m asking you to go see your uncle''s family. After all, you''re the closest to them." Constable Wang said.


    "This family is also my kin." Lu Jinfeng said.


    "Up to you." Constable Wang couldn''t outdo him, so he gave up, "You can stay, but you definitely can''t destroy the scene."


    "Alright." Lu Jinfeng replied.


    Seeing that he had agreed, the Constable Wang busied himself with handling the officers'' matters and ignored him.


    If someone died, they couldn''t just leave it in the house. After the constables finished recording the case, they found a few straw mats and buried the scattered bodies.


    Logically speaking, the case had not been cleared up and the deceased could not be buried.


    However, this family had died such a miserable death that it was impossible to retrieve the severed limbs back to the government. The only option left was to bury them.


    However, before he could finish burying them, another person ran over and shouted, "Constable Wang, it''s bad! Lu Feiyang''s family is dead too!"


    Lu Feiyang was the head of the Lu Clan.


    It was still a severed head, the internal organs flowed all over the ground.


    Constable Wang arranged for the constables to quickly collect and bury the corpses. After cleaning up, they were about to collapse.


    "Village Head, go and check the houses in this village and see if anyone else has any news."


    When this happened in the village, the Village Head''s expression was extremely ugly. He quickly arranged for Da Niu and Er Niu to go through the houses one by one.


    Fortunately, only these three families were in trouble, the other families in the village were fine.


    "That''s strange, the people in the accident are all surnamed Lu." The Constable Wang said.


    Lu Jinfeng''s mind raced, but just as he was about to speak, a constable at the village entrance ran over quickly and said: "Constable Wang, quickly go to Luo Village to take a look, something happened there too!"

 C178

    "I''ve been possessed!" Constable Wang slapped his forehead, then led his underlings and left in a hurry.


    The villagers of the Apricot Rain Village were discussing what had happened behind them. The serial murder case had everyone''s hearts in their throats. Everyone was panicking in fear.


    "Why are there so many murders?" Chen Ergou looked at the retreating figures of the officers and asked worriedly.


    "We still don''t have a clue. This place is too chaotic, let''s go back first." Lu Jinfeng said.


    Chen Mu Mu and Madam Li stayed in the room.


    Ever since the constables rushed in to search, Madam Li''s expression had been filled with anxiety and fear, constantly worrying that something was going to happen.


    The death of Lu Daquan''s entire family had too great of an impact on Madam Li.


    With their good nature, even if that family was not good for Madam Li, but with this kind of situation where life and death were at stake, it was impossible for the Madam Li not to sigh emotionally. After all, no matter what, Lu Daquan and his family still had a close relationship with Lu Dayi.


    And, that piece of leather that popped out of nowhere was the biggest knot in his heart.


    Madam Li paced back and forth restlessly with his crutches, sighing from time to time. Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu knew it was useless to persuade her, so she quietly closed her eyes to rest.


    They didn''t expect that Lu Jinfeng and Chen Ergou would send them off and return only when it was time. Their expressions were grave and they were a little tired between their brows.


    Chen Mu Mu and Madam Li were shocked when they saw the color.


    Madam Li hurried forward and asked anxiously: "You guys followed those constables out quickly, what''s the situation like?"


    "It''s very tragic, Lu Daquan''s entire family is dead." Lu Jinfeng said, his expression extremely solemn.


    "How miserable?" Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu had never seen Lu Jinfeng with such an expression before, his heart felt like it was stuffed with cotton, it felt heavy and he was unable to breathe.


    The atmosphere in the air was unusually heavy. The four of them looked at each other, feeling the heavy atmosphere in the air.


    "A complete corpse without a single corpse. Its body is separated from its body, its four limbs separated, and its liver and intestines flowing all over the ground." Lu Jinfeng said.


    Madam Li''s imagination was the richest, hearing Lu Jinfeng''s words, she thought of that scene and started to vomit while holding her chest.


    Chen Mu Mu''s expression turned ugly as well. "Those people are really going too far. Robbing them is akin to robbing them, and even dismembering them. They are truly going too far."


    Killing people and killing them, and even dismembering them, how cruel was this?


    "The head of the Constable Wang said that those people might not have come just for money. They killed people to vent their anger." Lu Jinfeng said.


    Chen Mu glanced at him. "What do you think?"


    "Indeed, it is to vent our anger." Lu Jinfeng''s face was very cold, "If not for venting my anger, I really can''t think of any reason why these people would do such heinous things."


    "That scene was too cruel." Chen Ergou''s face was pale, there was still some lingering fear in her eyes from the nightmare.


    "Just a bit more and it''ll be us." The Madam Li said, his entire being was listless, "Just a little bit more and we''ll be the ones to die."


    "It''s probably been decided for a long time." Not knowing how to comfort her, Chen Mu Mu Mu could only reply with these words.


    "It''s the will of the heavens." Madam Li was silent for a moment, then said depressingly, "Don''t worry, I won''t blame myself."


    Back then, it was Madam Niu who insisted on taking away the house, and she was the one who even destroyed their house in order to snatch the house. She also wanted her to kneel in front of the ancestral hall, and soak in the Pig Cage s. After being chased away by them, on the same night they even joined Xiao Sezi''s disciples to come over to play tricks, and almost took Chen Mu''s life.


    She had kept these accounts in mind.


    Initially, she did not even know about the gold, and there were also others who did not. Later on, when she found out that there might be a problem with the gold, she also sent someone to the Madam Niu to buy the house.


    She had done her best, planning and planning were all in the sky, she could be considered as trustworthy towards the Madam Niu''s family, and she would not feel any guilt.


    Moreover, there was still an even more troublesome matter waiting for her to solve.


    Chen Mu and Lu Jinfeng looked at each other and saw a sense of relief in each other''s eyes.


    The Madam Li was the weakest amongst them, but to hit someone, the best way was to strike at their heart, then defeat them.


    Once the heart was defeated, the body naturally wouldn''t be able to hold on.


    The fact that Madam Li could think things through on his own really saved them a lot of trouble.


    Chen Ergou looked at their faces, he was young, and did not think too much. Seeing that Madam Li could think it through, he felt happy in his heart, and said: "Gan Mu, you should have been like this earlier, otherwise we would have worried for you."


    Madam Li blushed and said with shame: "It''s my fault, always dragging you guys down."


    "We''re all family, there''s no need to say such words." Chen Mu Mu Mu replied, "Mother has her own value."


    After pausing for a moment, he looked towards Lu Jinfeng and Chen Ergou, "Is there something you two are hiding from us?"


    Hearing that, Madam Li''s gaze drifted over, "Don''t hide anything if you have something to say. It''s already so late, what if something were to happen? "With more people, it''s more powerful. Even if there''s something that needs to be done, it can be done at the same time."


    Chen Mu Mu nodded his head, "Mother is right. Whether it''s a blessing or a curse is not something that can be avoided. In any case, we will find out sooner or later even if all of you are hiding your true intentions. "After a while, compared to the people behind us, we have lost a lot of opportunities."


    "I didn''t mean to hide it from you." Lu Jinfeng rubbed between his brows, "It''s just that the matter is a little troublesome, and there''s still some blood."


    He was afraid that they would be unable to sleep or eat in peace after hearing his words. He was just afraid.


    "Speak, what should come will come." Madam Li was rarely straightforward. "Your mother is not a child that can''t be frightened, she has already eaten for dozens of years. What kind of storm haven''t she seen before?"


    Lu Jinfeng''s mouth twitched. His mother had said those words arrogantly, but in truth, his mother had always lived in this Xingyu Village. He had never seen a lot of wind and rain before.


    Of course, even though he was secretly ridiculing himself, he still didn''t dare to say such lame words out loud.


    It was rare for the Madam Li to figure it out for himself, so he could only say it out himself to avoid feeling regret, "The families that were close to Lu Daquan and his family all died, it was the same as death, it was just as miserable."


    "What!" Madam Li suddenly stood up, his entire face changing greatly, "Those who are near, all of them are dead?"


    "That''s right, Lu naturally, Lu Feiyang, both families are dead. Madam Niu''s elder brother and second brother are also dead, Madam Luo''s mother has also died." Lu Jinfeng frowned, those families were dying in such a miserable manner, causing people''s hearts to involuntarily tremble.


    "What do you find in common?" Chen Mu Mu Mu pondered for a while before asking.


    The two of them had been together for a long time, and after observing their words and expressions, he more or less knew a few things.


    Lu Jinfeng did not need to hide anything from her, and spoke straightforwardly: "Those people, are all close to Lu Daquan''s family."


    Didn''t I already say it? Who couldn''t guess?


    Chen Mu glared at him. "Get to the point."


    "After Lu Daquan obtained the gold, he was only generous to these few families." Lu Jinfeng said.


    The few people in the room instantly fell silent.


    The few people in Lu Daquan''s family were always stingy. However, no matter how stingy people were, when they were rich, there would always be some people who could not be stingy towards them.


    At least the Patriarch of Lu Family and Lu Daquan''s brothers, Lu Daquan could not be stingy.


    As the eldest son of the Lu Daquan family, Madam Niu naturally had the authority to make money. When a married daughter, her biggest backer was her family, so when Madam Niu had money, she would definitely not forget her family ¡ª ¡ª On the day when Xiao Sezi made his move and was struck by lightning, the eldest brother of the Madam Niu rushed out to pull his own sister.


    The Madam Luo was the same, the Luo Family had a powerful official, the Madam Luo would never miss this chance, if he had money, he would definitely have to build a good relationship with his parents, after all, no matter how rich they were, they would never be able to compare to a powerful official.


    Lu Daquan''s entire family had been generous to them, but did not want to make things difficult for them. Lu Daquan''s entire family''s rare generosity, had actually become the indirect reason for the deaths of others.


    Chen Mu''s mind suddenly lit up, she turned and looked at Lu Jinfeng, and asked in shock: "Lu Jinfeng, could it be that Lu Daquan gave the gold and jewels he dug out to these families?"


    Lu Jinfeng nodded his head: "Like you said, Lu Daquan''s family did give them a gift."


    "So, it''s best not to get greedy for unrighteous wealth. If you''re greedy, you might get into trouble." Chen Ergou sat by the table, picked up the teapot and poured a cup of water, after drinking two sips, he said depressingly, "Even though you say that, but the money is not enough to kill you."


    "Some abnormal psychology, you will never be able to figure it out." Chen Mu Mu Mu said.


    Lu Daquan''s family had avenged his money, he definitely wanted to take revenge, but who would have thought, after killing him, they did not manage to gather enough money, and in a fit of anger, they tore him apart.


    After that, he found those families that were given gifts and gave their anger to those families as well.


    Thus, there was a serial murder case.


    Chen Mu Mu lowered his eyes slightly. "Lu Jinfeng, Chen Ergou, the money from the families of the people who were killed should be gone, right?"


    "Those people didn''t have much money in their homes." Lu Jinfeng nodded, "But the money that you said they would lose, they were all lost."


    "Those people killed people for money. If they killed people, they would naturally take the money away." Chen Ergou said, and felt lucky, "Little sister, it''s fortunate that our family did not interact closely with Lu Daquan''s family, otherwise we would have been dragged into this mess by him."


    It was simply too much for him to lose his life from a little bit of money.


    "It''s not that we didn''t send him off, it''s that we didn''t receive him." Chen Mu Mu Mu looked at Madam Li, "Didn''t Madam Niu and Madam Luo bring some money to show off? And you want to insult us with money. "

 C179

    Nonsense, they definitely wouldn''t accept money with insults in it. Otherwise, where would they put their faces?


    However, it was a good thing that they didn''t receive it ¡­


    Of course, if Madam Niu and Madam Luo were a little more generous, they would give them five to six thousand taels of gold and smash them with that gold ¡­


    Chen Mu Mu Mu felt that she wouldn''t so easily chase him out.


    Therefore, it was still the fault of Madam Niu and Madam Luo that they were too stingy, so stingy that even the heavens could not stand to watch.


    Madam Li shared the same thought as Chen Mu Mu, both of their expressions were strange.


    "Let''s put this matter at an end for now. Since it has already happened, there''s no point in overthinking it." Lu Jinfeng said.


    "The government will inform us that the case is progressing." Madam Li was also a little helpless.


    "At this point, we should no longer have any suspicions." Chen Ergou said.


    The reason the constables searched the entire family was because Lu Daquan''s family was already dead, and Lu Jinfeng''s family had the most motive to kill them.


    Right now, not only Lu Daquan''s family had died, so many people had also died. This method was not something that the Lu Daquan family could accomplish.


    Besides, the constables had not been able to find anything in their homes.


    "Not necessarily." Chen Mu Mu Mu wasn''t as optimistic as he was, "Maybe the search was just the beginning, I don''t believe that they would search our home for no reason before finding out about the police case. They should have some other purpose. "


    "One step at a time, there''s no other way." Lu Jinfeng said.


    "Then that''s it." "Although this is our guess, the truth might not be as we guessed, so we might follow in the footsteps of the Lu Daquan family. We have to be more careful in the next few days."


    Pausing, Madam Li hesitated and said, "Why don''t we go out and hide for a few days? Come back when the crisis is over? "


    When this suggestion was made, it was immediately rejected by everyone.


    Lu Jinfeng said: "Mother, is this fortune or fate, there is no way to avoid it. Those people are ruthless and have a lot of information, if they had the intention to kill us, even if we escape to the ends of the earth, we would not be able to avoid a tragedy, so we might as well stay and watch."


    "They are cruel. We might not be chickens waiting to be slaughtered." Chen Mu Mu''s pupils darkened as a trace of viciousness flitted across his eyes. "Mother, don''t worry. It''s good that they didn''t come. If they did, I''ll capture the culprit and calm my heart."


    Although her martial arts were lacking, her brain was.


    She could still deal with outsiders who barged into her private house.


    Wasn''t there a saying: "Two fists cannot fight four feet, while a good man can''t beat an expert, and an expert can''t defeat poison and mechanisms?"


    If those people dared to come, she would make them unable to return!


    When Lu Jinfeng and the Madam Li saw her confidence, they calmed down a little. However, they were not sure and asked: "Are you sure you can do it?"


    "Those people are all martial arts experts." Chen Ergou reminded them, "Little sister, I''m afraid you can''t even beat one of them."


    "My martial arts can at least stall for some time." Lu Jinfeng clenched his teeth, "Believe her, if it really isn''t possible, I will stall for time, all of you better quickly escape."


    "No need to be so brave." Chen Mu Mu found the situation hilarious. "Sometimes, when you''re fighting, you might not use your fists, but here."


    Chen Mu Mu Mu pointed at his own brain as he spoke, "A great army cannot defeat a commander who knows how to scheme. A great army cannot defeat a great commander who knows how to scheme.


    "You sure know how to praise yourself." Lu Jinfeng found it a little funny as he looked at her, "Since you''re so confident, we''ll wait and see.


    "Alright." Chen Mu Mu nodded. "I will definitely protect all of you."


    Actually... Could she say that she wasn''t full of confidence?


    Those people are vicious, I am in the dark, nothing can be 100% certain of victory.


    However, she couldn''t possibly voice her unease and let everyone else worry as well, right?


    Morale was especially important. Without it, he would be defeated before the enemy even arrived.


    Furthermore, she had a bit of confidence.


    Other than mechanisms and poisons, she also had a trump card ¡ª ¡ª gambling.


    Betting that some people would not let Lu Jinfeng die and protect them from the shadows.


    It was a gamble that the people behind the scenes would run away after getting the money. They would be under the watch of the officials and not cause trouble again.


    After all, they did not take the gold and jewels, nor did they really offend those people.


    In the following day, Chen Mu Mu Mu was in charge of leading, Chen Ergou and Lu Jinfeng were in charge of setting up the organs, and even the Madam Li was using his crutches to help them.


    Everyone focused on working together. After a day, they would look at the set up hidden mechanism and poison bureau and unconsciously feel a bit more confident.


    Chen Ergou said: "Little sister, I never expected you to have this kind of ability, I feel that it is really flawless, even if a fly flew in, it would have to fly away."


    Lu Jinfeng''s eyes carried a bit of appreciation as he said, "Chen Mu Mu Mu, you''re right.


    Chen Mu Mu didn''t think that he had much ability. After all, she had only read about hidden mechanisms and hidden weapons from books. As such, she wasn''t proficient in them, so it wasn''t a given that she would be able to subdue the other party successfully.


    However, looking at the prepared hidden mechanisms and weapons, as well as the poison pits, he still felt a sense of accomplishment after a day of hard work.


    Madam Li nodded his head in satisfaction, but there was still a hint of worry in his eyes: "This is a matter of life and death, we cannot afford to be careless. We won''t sleep tonight. Let''s wait for daybreak. "


    No one had any objections to this suggestion.


    Thus, after extinguishing the lights, the family of four squatted in the dark and stared unblinkingly at the yard, afraid that they would miss something and lose their lives.


    However, the truth was as Chen Mu Mu had guessed. Who would want their lives?


    They sat on the ground until dawn, not even seeing a rat.


    But even so, Lu Jinfeng, Madam Li Chen Mu and the rest were still worried, in the following period of time, they moved to the same courtyard.


    Then, a pleasant surprise happened.


    That day, just as everyone fell asleep, there was a commotion in the yard.


    As Lu Daquan''s family and his relatives were suffering, even though they were asleep, their sleep was shallow. As soon as the wind blew, they would wake up.


    Madam Li woke Chen Mu, and Lu Jinfeng woke Chen Ergou up. At almost the same time, everyone gathered together from the hidden door that was already prepared a long time ago.


    "Someone broke in." Lu Jinfeng said, "Your martial arts are not bad."


    "There are quite a few people." Chen Ergou held onto the main mechanism, with a bit of imposing courage in his eyes, he stared at the group of black figures that descended from the sky and hatefully said, "But it doesn''t matter, with Grandfather here, I will definitely make them suffer!"


    "Protect your mother to prevent any fish from escaping the net." Chen Mu told Lu Jinfeng, and distributed the antidote to the others, then went to the drawer and took out the medicine''s fragrance that was already prepared and lit it, "This fragrance has a hallucinating effect, after absorbing it, the first thing you see is an illusion, and when the incense is large, you will be able to put the person down."


    There was also a poison array formation in the courtyard, when the uninvited guests barged in, Chen Mu Mu had Chen Ergou activate it.


    Tens of thousands of sharpened bamboo and concealed weapons swooped down on those assassins. At the same time, poison was sprinkled under the eaves of the houses around them.


    However, the courtyard was spacious and extremely ventilated. The effects of the poison weren''t very strong, so some people could avoid it.


    Those people were very skilled in martial arts, and they could easily dodge hidden weapons.


    Thus, after a few more trials, there were still three or four shadows that rushed towards the house.


    "You guys hide in the shadows, I''ll attack them." Lu Jinfeng said, "I''m afraid that you won''t be able to accomplish it with just your medicinal powder and fragrance."


    Hearing that, Chen Mu also felt that it was reasonable. Rather than letting Lu Jinfeng guard the Madam Li, it was better to take advantage of the time when people inhaled the incense and push them down while they were unconscious.


    "Alright, be careful."


    The truth proved that Chen Mu Mu and Lu Jinfeng were worrying too much.


    This was because the assassins who had survived had just opened the door and were covered by the illusion of incense. Before they could even react, they all fell to the ground.


    Lu Jinfeng didn''t even have the chance to make a move.


    No one moved. They waited until the yard became completely quiet before they went out to tie up the people with ropes.


    Chen Ergou counted the people and said with a sigh: "Twelve people came in, five died, three fainted from injuries, four fainted because of poison."


    "At least I caught these people." The Madam Li said with lingering fear, "Fortunately, we haven''t relaxed in the past few days. Otherwise, we wouldn''t have been able to hide tonight."


    The three of them had different expressions, but it was obvious that they were a lot more relaxed. The Madam Li revealed a smile and said, "You are tired too, but at least you have avenged Lu Daquan and the others today. Hand these people over to the officials, and we will be safe from now on."


    "It''s better if everyone is optimistic." Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu stared at the fallen bodies, "We cannot allow any accidents to happen before the government arrives to retrieve our men."


    After a pause, he said, "Check their teeth. All the poisonous ones have been extracted."


    Lu Jinfeng, "..."


    Chen Ergou, "..."


    Madam Li was also stunned, "There is even a saying that poisons are hidden in one''s teeth?"


    "They will. If they fail the professional killer mission, they will take the poison and commit suicide. Before we find out the truth, we can''t let them die." "Unfortunately, I was afraid something might have happened. The medicine I applied was very heavy, and after these people took the sleeping pill, they probably wouldn''t be able to wake up for two to three days."


    "But after daybreak, he will definitely be handed over to the government." Lu Jinfeng looked at the dead bodies, "Otherwise, I would not be able to account for these corpses."


    "That''s the only way." Chen Mu felt unwillingness in his heart, but there was nothing he could do.


    Chen Ergou stared at Chen Mu Mu with a stupefied face. After hesitating for a while, he could not help but ask, "Little girl, are you really my little sister?"


    He was starting to suspect that his sister had grown up in the eyes of him, and he knew exactly what sort of virtue his sister had.


    Since when had his sister been able to read and do business?


    Since when did his sister know how to identify medicinal herbs to create poison?


    Since when did his sister become so proficient in hidden weapons that not even so many assassins could shake them at all?


    Was the person before him really his younger sister, Chen Mu?


    Or maybe, if they had the same surname and the same face ¡­ Counterfeit?

 C180

    "Is it important if I''m your sister?" "If you are willing to admit to it, then so be it. If you are unwilling to admit to it, then I have a myriad of reasons to be suspicious of it."


    Chen Ergou''s face looked a little awkward: "Little sister, it''s not that I suspect you, but that you''ve changed too much from the beginning to the end."


    Not only was his appearance, but even his personality was miles off.


    His appearance and figure could be considered to be living a good life. After he caught up with his daughter, his appearance at home expanded.


    However, how could his personality and experience change so much in such a short time?


    "Isn''t this suspicion?" Chen Mu pursed his lips. "If you pay close attention to every matter, the justice will always be in your heart."


    Pausing for a moment, she smiled, "Chen Ergou, I believe you must have heard of this story before. If a person sees a person as a thief, then no matter what he does, he would become a thief. But in the end, there is someone else."


    With that, he ignored Chen Ergou''s expression and yawned: "I won''t bicker with you guys, I''m still sick, my internal injuries are not fully recovered yet, I have to lie down on the bed, watch out, if anything happens, go wake me up."


    The patient was naturally given priority to rest, no one had any objections, even the Madam Li was driven back to sleep by Lu Jinfeng.


    However, everyone had their own thoughts tonight. How could they really sleep?


    After Chen Mu left, Lu Jinfeng looked at Chen Ergou who seemed to be deep in thought, and asked: "Second Gouzi, do you really think that Little Mu is not your sister?"


    "She is." Chen Ergou lowered his head, "She is my younger sister."


    There was no doubt about it, and Lu Jinfeng was stunned: "Are you that sure?"


    Chen Ergou said in a muffled voice, "I have watched her grow up since she was young. I know her birthmark clearly."


    That person was indeed his sister, Chen Mu Mu.


    Not only that, their clan was extremely poor. Even if someone wanted to impersonate Chen Mu Mu Mu, what did she want?


    What could their family possibly give them?


    Lu Jinfeng chuckled and said: "Actually, it doesn''t matter if she is Chen Mu Mu Mu or not, you should still be willing to recognize her, right?"


    Although Chen Mu Mu Mu relied on this brother of hers, anyone with eyes could tell that it was Chen Ergou who relied on Chen Mu Mu.


    Chen Mu was his only kin, and also his only support.


    Regardless of whether Chen Mu Mu was real or fake, Chen Ergou was still willing to recognize this little sister.


    "She''s my sister." Chen Ergou said as he looked at Lu Jinfeng.


    "Then why are you still depressed?" Lu Jinfeng asked.


    "Her character, she has become too big for me to recognize." Then, the gap between her and the timid and timid girl in his memory grew wider and wider, making him feel that he was becoming more and more unable to keep up with her pace.


    Lu Jinfeng was not in a hurry to be enlightened, he only laughed and asked: "Then do you think that this change is good or bad?"


    Was this change good or bad?


    Chen Ergou frowned, he was deep in his thoughts.


    In the past, Chen Mu Mu Mu had a weak character, and had always been submissive, not daring to make a sound when bullied by others. It was basically that his father and brother would say whatever they wanted to say, and even if they were to be wronged, they would cry, or even be sold, they wouldn''t be able to resist.


    But now, Chen Mu Mu was able to read, learn medicine, create exquisite mechanisms, and even go out to do business. She alone could support her own family. She could make the people who bullied her curse in fear of retorting, and could also deal with so many assassins ¡­


    Such a powerful ability was something even men would feel ashamed of.


    Although she was a bit more powerful, seeing that she could control her own destiny, laugh as she pleased, protect herself, and protect her family, that was obviously a good thing.


    But...


    "Women don''t need to be so strong."


    "You also believe in the saying ''a woman is virtuous''?" Lu Jinfeng scoffed, "What''s so good about women who go along with the flow and can only survive by depending on men, like delicate flowers that fall when they are blown by the wind or rain?"


    He actually felt that Chen Mu was a good person.


    Every day, she was filled with endless vigor and a happy and optimistic attitude. She was like a sun, giving warmth and strength to the people around her as she led them forward.


    Just by looking at her, one could understand how wonderful life was.


    She had the power to make others feel that she was willing to give up everything for her.


    "No, you misunderstood me." Chen Ergou also laughed, there was a lonely tone in his voice, "I feel that women should be as beautiful as flowers, her beautiful life is that of men, but men should be the nutrients for her growth."


    Chen Ergou looked deeply at Lu Jinfeng, "Only when a man is incapable would he let a woman in the family suffer so much, right?"


    Compared to an ordinary carefree woman, Chen Mu Mu Mu''s life was truly too arduous.


    She was worried about almost everything. Her tender shoulders were shouldering the entire family''s livelihood, as well as their safety.


    "I still feel like the storm outside should be carried by men."


    These assassins should be the ones to deal with them tonight.


    However, the one who had contributed the most to the fight was still her.


    If a woman is too good, it will always make a man useless.


    "Naturally, it''s our responsibility." Lu Jinfeng''s eyes flashed with thought, he looked at Chen Ergou, and spoke with a deeper meaning: "So Ergou, Chen Mu Mu Mu is so strong, do we have to be stronger than her to be fit to stay by her side?"


    Chen Ergou was startled: "What you mean is ¡­"


    "I''m not trying to ridicule you, but I have to admit that compared to her, we are all quite useless." In the long night, Lu Jinfeng brought a kettle and a tea cup over, and poured a cup of tea for himself and Chen Ergou. Facing the silent Chen Ergou, he unknowingly smiled.


    "A man can''t protect the land under his feet, and he can''t protect the women at home. It''s really useless."


    Chen Ergou did not say anything. He looked out the window at the field chicken with scattered stars of Xi Xi Shi s, his face calm and lost.


    After a long while, he then gave a low laugh, "Younger Brother, you''re right. The two of us are indeed quite useless."


    At the very least, compared to Chen Mu Mu Mu, none of them had the ability to stand on their own in the face of any adversity.


    It was as though, now that they had left Chen Mu Mu, they wouldn''t be able to accomplish anything at all.


    "So, we have to work hard." A trace of warmth flowed through Lu Jinfeng''s eyes, like a shooting star in the night sky, beautiful and dazzling, with a proud and resolute look: "Big brother, we can''t lose to a woman, we can''t just continue relying on her, right?"


    This "Big Brother" made Chen Ergou fall silent again.


    He restrained his expression and drained the cup of tea in one gulp. "Indeed, we need to improve."


    He looked at Lu Jinfeng and said: "We cannot let Chen Mu compete with him. We have to become stronger, become the wings of the women in our family and protect them thoroughly. From tomorrow onwards, you should intensify your training for me. After all, so many things have happened recently, I don''t want to just watch helplessly from the sidelines, but I can''t help in any way. "


    Lu Jinfeng looked at the young man in front of him, and a cunning look quickly flashed across his eyes.


    In fact, Chen Ergou always said that Chen Mu Mu had changed too much that they couldn''t even recognize her. Then what about Chen Ergou himself?


    After encountering Chen Mu, he had undergone such drastic changes. It was unlikely that those b * stard friends of his would be able to recognize him.


    As the three families of the Xingyu Village were killed, the Prefect kept a close eye on them. The Constable Wang brought a large number of constables to the village every day to gather evidence, attempting to find any clues. As a result, on the second day, Lu Jinfeng was able to successfully contact the Constable Wang.


    The group of constables quickly entered the Lu family''s gate. As they looked at the bundled up masked men and the ruined courtyard, their faces twitched.


    "Don''t tell me these people are all dead?"


    "Shouldn''t they be dead?" Chen Ergou snorted, "Last night''s situation was extremely aggressive. If we weren''t on guard, we probably would have ended up like Lu Daquan and the others. It is only right that all these vicious and merciless people who are inferior to animals have all died. "


    "But we need to leave him alive to investigate the case!" Constable Wang wanted to cry, but no tears came out, "You killed them all, what''s the use of us carrying the corpses back?"


    "That''s a matter for the government. What does it have to do with us?" Chen Ergou scoffed, "Constable Wang, you have to be satisfied. We helped you avoid a murder case and even brought the culprit back to you. Don''t ask so much of us, for what reason have we been able to survive in that situation?"


    The Constable Wang''s eyebrows twitched, he looked at the messy courtyard, then at the dozen assassins, and finally sighed, shook his head: "Forget it, it''s not easy for you all to survive, let''s carry the corpses back and slowly study them."


    Pausing for a moment, he asked, "These people are vicious, how did you capture them?"


    "It''s all thanks to these mechanisms." Chen Ergou shamelessly pushed the blame onto Lu Jinfeng, "I don''t know how he did it, but the things he created could produce hidden weapons, and he had to throw a lot of powder in the courtyard to knock them down."


    "Brother Lu is extremely talented, I am impressed." Constable Wang looked at the mechanism for a long time, then cupped his fists towards Lu Jinfeng and said.


    Chen Mu was a lady, and the more she exposed, the worse it would be for her.


    The corner of Lu Jinfeng''s mouth widened into a smile, he acknowledged her and said: "It''s just a small trick, hurry up and bring her back to the government. Leaving her here in our courtyard is too much, my mother is cowardly, don''t scare her."


    That''s not right. With a floor full of corpses, a woman''s courage is the least. She would be scared to death if she took a few more glances.


    "No matter what, you have helped us a lot by catching these assassins." The Constable Wang said, "With these corpses, we will definitely find some clues, and then we can quickly solve the case."


    If a group of killers rushed into the yard, then these killers would definitely not be the main culprit. They were merely executing orders.


    "Then we''ll wait for your good news." Lu Jinfeng paused, "Actually, these people aren''t all corpses. There are still a few who are alive, but they have been drugged by Chen Mu Mu and will only awaken after two to three days."

 C181

    "I was just wondering how you guys got so full that you tied up the body." The Constable Wang glared at Chen Ergou in annoyance, "You brat, try to skin me again next time, or else I''ll capture you while obstructing officials'' work!"


    Chen Ergou was often in jail, so she wasn''t afraid of him. Hearing that, she glanced at him: "You can''t even joke around, you''re too stingy."


    "You!" Constable Wang frowned.


    "Constable Wang, he''s still young, don''t bother with him. Seeing that the atmosphere had become tense, Lu Jinfeng anxiously tried to smooth things over.


    "It''s still you who knows how to talk. Your future is immeasurable." The Constable Wang patted Lu Jinfeng''s shoulder as he waved to the other constables, "Don''t just stand there. Move all the people and corpses away.


    "Yes, boss." The constables acknowledged and went off to find the car and the body.


    Constable Wang''s eyes turned, and he said to Lu Jinfeng: It''s not easy to bring unconscious people along, I''ll trouble you to ask Chen Mu Mu Mu, to see if she has any way to wake them up, we''ll take care of the case.


    "There''s no other way." Lu Jinfeng''s attitude was firm, he immediately shook his head without thinking, "Back then, all of these medicinal powders were used to protect my life, so naturally I could do whatever I wanted to do. If it was only because of the knockout drugs, it would be easier to deal with, but these people in the courtyard inhaling a lot of poison powder, with Chen Mu''s three-legged cat''s medical skills, I''m afraid there''s nothing that they can do."


    It was obvious that he rejected her offer. However, Chen Mu Mu Mu wasn''t a doctor.


    Constable Wang was unwilling, but he had to give up.


    The constable rushed over to find the Madam Niu and horse carriage to transport the corpses away. In the blink of an eye, the courtyard was deserted.


    "Big brother, you are relatively more calm now, why are you still provoking the officials?" After the others left, Lu Jinfeng asked Chen Ergou suspiciously, "Do you have some sort of reason?"


    "That group of constables must be related to the people we captured." Chen Ergou pondered, "I keep having the feeling that if those assassins were taken away by them, I would not be able to get anything out of them."


    "How could this be?" While they were talking, Madam Li and Chen Mu also went out the door. Hearing Chen Ergou''s words, Madam Li could not help but exclaim.


    "My nose is more sensitive than anyone else''s, and I can smell something that people can''t smell. The first time I met the Constable Wang, I could smell a strange scent from his body, so I didn''t pay much attention to it at that time. "It wasn''t until he came in the door with a constable to clean up the bodies and the unconscious assassins that I noticed that the assassins also had that strange smell." Chen Ergou said.


    He covered his nose, "That strange smell is too faint. If I didn''t smell it carefully, I wouldn''t have been able to sense it. Just now when I angered him, I was only delaying for time to confirm."


    "So you''re saying, the Constable Wang is in cahoots with the killers?" Chen Mu Mu drew in a breath of cold air.


    Thinking about it carefully, who exactly was the Constable Wang, the number one constable under the command of the Linzhou City.


    With this status, he could do more than they had imagined.


    Those assassins tried to do them harm. If Constable Wang was with them, it was inevitable that they wanted to do them harm.


    And before, she seemed to have a good relationship with this Constable Wang.


    At the same time that she used the Constable Wang to get close to him to investigate, she exposed herself completely without any precautions.


    However, if this Constable Wang was the accomplice behind the murder of Lu Daquan''s family, then he would have long ago made a move against them instead of waiting until now. And now, with him being the hitman alliance, there was only one answer ¡­


    This group of assassins was not the same as the group that killed Lu Daquan.


    "Probably." Chen Ergou scratched his head, "I can only smell the same scent from their bodies, but I''m not sure about anything else."


    Constable Wang shouldn''t be a bad person." Madame Li said, "He can be considered a distant relative of Lady Wang. He lives in the fishing village five miles away. He has been a good boy since he was young. Many people know him and say that he is an upright person. Such a person would never be able to do those heinous things.


    "Perhaps the appearance that the Constable Wang has displayed is of a different nature from his." Chen Ergou said, "We should still be more careful."


    Madam Li didn''t want to believe that Constable Wang was a bad person and shook his head: "You guys are too reckless, you classify them based on their taste alone. If we wrongly accuse a good person and Constable Wang took good care of our family, we would let down him so much."


    "But there''s nothing wrong with keeping an eye on them. Our lives are at stake, so we can''t be careless." Lu Jinfeng said.


    "Maybe mother''s idea is right." Chen Mu Mu replied, "Perhaps the people who tried to kill us last night were not from the same faction as the ones behind Gold."


    When Chen Mu Mu said this, Lu Jinfeng immediately understood. After all, during this period of time, those people from the North King Palace had made quite a few assassination attempts on them. He didn''t know why he didn''t make a move on them during the new year, but now that the new year was over, it wasn''t impossible for him to make a move again.


    However, it was their words again ¡­


    Lu Jinfeng looked nice and frowned.


    Things should be resolved now. If things dragged on like this, the situation would only get worse for them.


    "What did you say?" The Madam Li did not understand, "You said that other than the mastermind behind the golden case, who else would want to kill us?"


    Pausing, her eyes revealed a trace of fear and trepidation, "Is it the person who broke my legs?"


    Lu Jinfeng and Chen Mu Mu looked at each other, unable to answer to this question, because they themselves were unsure.


    Now that they were shrouded in fog, all of their thoughts were just guesses.


    "Xiao Feng, Mu Mu, do you two know something?" Madam Li looked at the two of them and asked with blazing eyes, "Do you know who injured me?"


    Lu Jinfeng and Chen Mu Mu Mu looked troubled, "Mother, we haven''t even seen that person''s true face, how could we know who he is?"


    Seeing that Chen Mu Mu Mu was in a difficult situation, Chen Ergou rolled his eyes and said: "Mother, didn''t you tell the policemen that you already know who injured you, and you don''t want to bother about it anymore?"


    Madam Li''s eyes flickered, his mouth opened, but no words came out.


    In the Madam Li''s heart, there was a secret that even they did not know.


    Chen Mu Mu and Lu Jinfeng looked at each other, and saw the helplessness in each other''s eyes.


    Madam Li was still an elder after all. She had her own considerations for what she did, and if she wasn''t willing to say it, they couldn''t force her either.


    "Mother, you seem to be hiding something from us." It was not easy for Lu Jinfeng and Chen Mu to speak, but Chen Ergou did not have any qualms as he stared at Madam Li, "Mother, we are now grasshoppers on the same boat, we are both mutually humiliating ourselves, if you know something, you can say it, we can discuss it after we have everything in our hearts, if not we would be at a loss, we would all be in a passive situation."


    When these words reached their hearts, Chen Mu and Lu Jinfeng turned around and looked towards Madam Li, waiting for the latter''s next words.


    Madam Li''s eyes flashed as he yawned and said: "The sun is shining today and we are trapped in the spring. I will go take a rest first, you guys can chat."


    As he spoke, he ignored the reactions of the others and left.


    This place was as good as three hundred taels of silver.


    The three of them looked at each other, and Chen Ergou said: "Mother Qian must have something that was hidden from us, perhaps she even knows who injured her."


    Thinking deeper, maybe Madam Li knew the origins of those people who came to kill them last night.


    After some thought, he became fearful. Chen Mu Mu Mu knocked his head and helplessly spread out his hands. "What''s the point of you knowing? Mother isn''t willing to speak, we can''t just use rough methods to force her."


    "That''s hard." Chen Ergou shook his head, "A family can easily take advantage of the pressure."


    His eyes looked at Lu Jinfeng thoughtfully. Lu Jinfeng pursed his lips and did not say a word.


    He knew the reasoning behind it, but he also knew the temperament of Madam Li.


    If she was willing to say it, she would have said it a long time ago. Now that they were so perplexed and passive that they were unwilling to speak, it meant that she didn''t want them to know no matter what.


    "Lu Jinfeng." After a moment of silence, Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu probed, "If you have the time, you can check out your mother''s words."


    Just probing and obtaining information was a joyous affair for him. Even if he couldn''t obtain it, it didn''t matter.


    Seeing Chen Mu Mu''s cautious appearance, Lu Jinfeng gave a chuckle. "Alright."


    He understood Chen Mu Mu Mu''s meaning, other than him, there was probably no one else in this world who could dig out information from the Madam Li.


    Right now, they were in too much of a passive situation. It was one thing for them to get some information.


    While he was speaking, there was a sudden knock on the door.


    "Bang, bang, bang."


    "Who else would visit at this time?" Chen Ergou''s face twitched.


    These days, due to the terrifying death case in the Xingyu Village, it had caused everyone to feel threatened, especially those close to the Lu Family. Those villagers would always keep a distance from them. In their family, Lu Dayi and Lu Daquan were brothers, while Lu Jinfeng was the grandson of the Madam Niu, the villagers were all discussing behind their backs, who would dare to look for them at this juncture?


    What''s more, Constable Wang had just brought a group of police to bring out more than 10 people from their homes. The good news was definitely seen by the villagers, they were too scared of them and could not wait, who would come?


    As for those police officers, they carried so many people and corpses out. It was said that the culprits of the murders of the families in the Apricot Rain Village and the Luo Family Village were definitely running off to claim their rewards. How could they turn back and come back and reminisce about the old days?


    "God knows." Chen Mu Mu shrugged his shoulders, "Since you''re already here, go ahead and open the door."


    Under the clear sky, even if someone wanted to, they wouldn''t be able to cause a ruckus.


    After Chen Ergou heard this, he opened the door.


    Not long after, Chen Ergou returned, followed by a tall and handsome man. The man carried a sword on his back, and on his left hand was a cute boy.


    "Big Sister Chen." The moment the boy saw Chen Mu Mu Mu, he rushed towards her happily.


    "It''s you guys?" Chen Mu Mu moved to the side, avoiding the child''s pounce as she coldly stared at the two people before her.

 C182

    She did not recognize this man, but she did recognize this hairy boy.


    That day when Lu Jinfeng and her went to sell medicinal herbs in the town, they met him and his mother. The two of them had ruthlessly cheated her and almost sold her out.


    Later, the boy''s mother begged her to save a person and gave her a down payment of a hundred taels of silver. At that time, she didn''t even have enough to eat. A hundred taels of silver was extremely important to her. She accepted the money and agreed to treat the patient. After that, she finally met the man the woman wanted her to save.


    The man''s eyes were filled with despair. He had been poisoned and was begging for death.


    Since there was no medicine for her, and the woman could not explain their story, she gave the woman a method to treat the man and decisively left.


    Now the boy led the man to his door. Who was this man ¡­?


    Just as he was guessing, the man clasped his hands at Chen Mu and said calmly: "I am Ning Yuan, uninvited, please forgive me."


    Ning Yuan?


    Chen Mu Mu Mu''s gaze landed on the male as he sized him up.


    It was indeed him, the person that the woman had wanted to save so much.


    Chen Mu Mu still remembered that in order to save him, that woman didn''t hesitate to destroy her pride and dignity as she kneeled down before him. She held onto a trace of pitiful hope, as though she was holding onto straw.


    However, she remembered that this man had looked at her with hatred.


    At that time, the man''s cheekbones were high and protruding, his chin was thin, and he didn''t have much flesh on him. At that time, the man''s cheekbones were high and his chin was thin, and he didn''t have much flesh on him.


    The man these days was at least not as scary as before. He had grown quite a bit of flesh on his body, and he was tall and had the bearing of a model. His face was covered with flesh, and he was thin and had a bit of a chivalrous air to him.


    He was in high spirits. Although there was still a bit of sickness between his brows, he was still in good spirits.


    Compared to the first time they met, it was like the difference between heaven and earth.


    With these thoughts in mind, Chen Mu nodded his head and asked, "What business do you have with me?"


    The man nodded, his gaze sweeping across Lu Jinfeng and the rest, and said with some difficulty: "Miss, can I have a word with you?"


    Some things involve privacy and are not intended for others to know.


    Lu Jinfeng pulled Chen Ergou and said: "Didn''t you say to find something to clean up the courtyard? Let''s go."


    Chen Ergou turned around and glanced at Chen Mu Mu, his eyes filled with worry.


    "No worries, I don''t think this Hero Ning will hurt me." Chen Mu Mu Mu said.


    Only then did Chen Ergou turn around and follow Lu Jinfeng.


    After the two of them left, Chen Mu Mu Mu invited Ning Yuan and the boy into the house. The boy looked at Chen Mu Mu eagerly with a face filled with grievance: "Elder sister, we haven''t seen each other for more than a month, you don''t recognize me anymore?"


    "I do." Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu replied indifferently.


    Although she was very young, her thoughts were very crafty. Even after twenty years, it would still be difficult for her to forget such a negative image.


    "Then why are you so distant from me? What did I do to make you unhappy, elder sister?" the boy asked again, looking sad.


    The boy had pretty good facial features. Before, he had acted in concert with a woman and looked fierce, but he hadn''t tidied himself up much, so he looked sloppy and sloppy. Now that he had changed his clothes and tidied himself up, he looked like a cute, pink boy.


    If it wasn''t because of the tension in her heart, Chen Mu Mu Mu felt that she should have fallen for this boy if it wasn''t her first time meeting him.


    Seeing his jade-carved face reveal an expression of grief and grievance, even his heart would soften.


    But unfortunately ¡­ She had a feeling that something was wrong.


    She wasn''t a generous woman to begin with. This devilish brat had tormented her enough. She didn''t think that she would be able to befriend this little boy.


    Don''t say that the child is innocent, because he doesn''t know his place, adults shouldn''t bother with him.


    However, she just didn''t care. She didn''t teach the child well and turned into a devilish child. If she made people hate her, then she would be hateful.


    She could not like this boy, nor could she get close to him.


    She was not broad-minded at all.


    Chen Mu Mu slightly narrowed his eyes, and did not look at the boy, but instead said to Ning Yuan, "Young Hero Ning, if you have anything, feel free to speak your mind."


    "Elder sister." The boy did not have good eyesight, and walked over to Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu, "Elder sister, do you hate Xiao Mao?"


    "Xiao Mao." Ning Yuan frowned and said to the boy, "Don''t disturb Lady Chen."


    "I want to talk to my sister." The boy was unwilling to give up and could only stare at Chen Mu Mu Mu. His large eyes that were like grapes stared at Chen Mu, "Elder sister, you still haven''t told me, do you hate me?"


    Isn''t that obvious?


    Chen Mu Mu Mu looked at the boy with a smile that wasn''t a smile, "Little friend, you''re a smart man, do you really want me to say something I don''t like to hear?"


    The boy felt as if he had been struck by lightning. He was dejected as tears threatened to flow out of his eyes.


    "Lady Chen, he is still a child." Ning Yuan could not bear it any longer, "A child is like a piece of white paper, they are likely to be injured."


    "But he''s not a blank slate, and he won''t get hurt that easily." Chen Mu Mu shrugged his shoulders, "Sorry, but I still remember the things he teased me about. I can''t let it go. Just tell me what you guys want to talk to me about, acting cute is useless."


    Even more so if he wanted her to give him a warm hug.


    "Xiao Mao, you go out and play first." Ning Yuan felt a headache, and sighed: "I already told you, not everyone would let you go, go outside and relax a little."


    The boy raised his head and looked at Chen Mu Mu with a hidden bitterness. He walked towards the door unhappily and went to play with rocks in the courtyard.


    That look was like that of a child abandoned by its parents, causing one''s heart to ache for it.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu heaved a heavy sigh of relief, a million mud horses galloping in his heart.


    She used to think that this boy was crazy, but now, looking at him again, she felt even more nervous.


    "Xiao Mao''s mother passed away." Ning Yuan did not miss the doubt and impatience that flashed past her eyes, and bitterly laughed, "In this world, other than me, no one is willing to get close to him, and seeing you today is an exception."


    Chen Mu Mu Mu didn''t say anything.


    Although she heard Ning Yuan''s words, she did not feel that it was lucky.


    If she didn''t like him, then she didn''t like him. Was this devilish brat pitiful or loathsome? It had nothing to do with her.


    "Tell me the purpose of your visit." Chen Mu Mu Mu didn''t want to dwell on the topic of that devilish brat, so he went straight to the point.


    "You probably guessed it too." Ning Yuan looked at Chen Mu Mu Mu, and said calmly: "I am here to seek medical treatment."


    "Ask for treatment?" Chen Mu Mu couldn''t help but laugh. "But your attitude doesn''t seem like you''re asking for help."


    Even though she knew Ning Yuan''s intentions the moment he entered the door, when she heard his intentions, she could not help but laugh out loud.


    Such a proud and cold patient, she ¡­


    He didn''t want to be treated.


    In any case, his life or death had nothing to do with her, and she did not owe him anything.


    "Sorry, I''m used to being like this." Ning Yuan had a good temperament, and said: "I did not mean to be disrespectful to Lady Chen, please do not take offense to it."


    Since the other party was already here, there was no need for him to apologize to her. Thus, Chen Mu Mu Mu nodded her head in agreement.


    "Just based on the facts, it seems that you look pretty good. I believe you have found the antidote." But since you''ve already taken the antidote, why are you still looking for me? "


    "She said that Miss Chen is a genius doctor. Do you think you can tell that the poison in my body has not been completely removed? If I want to become a normal person, I still need to take the antidote." Ning Yuan said.


    "I don''t understand." Regarding Ning Yuan''s simple request, Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu bluntly said, "You should at least say something that I understand."


    "I only took half an antidote." Ning Yuan laughed bitterly, "That''s why I was able to preserve my life for now, but not for long."


    She understood the meaning of his words. Chen Mu Mu was silent for a moment before she asked, "How did your woman die?"


    "He was killed by someone in order to get me the antidote." When he mentioned that woman, Ning Yuan''s expression became complicated and sad, as if he was extremely fond of her, and also as if he was extremely resentful.


    "She''s dead." Chen Mu Mu Mu looked at Ning Yuan''s expression, "Even if there''s something wrong, it should have disappeared along with her death. You shouldn''t have any hatred towards her, right?"


    "You can tell?" Ning Yuan was a little surprised.


    She was only a twelve or thirteen year old girl, and based on her words, she seemed to be very mature.


    "The first time I met you, the emotions in your eyes were too strong. It''s impossible for me to not pay attention." "She once wanted to tell me your story, but for some reason, she didn''t. Now that she''s gone, can you all tell her?"


    She had to admit that she was quite curious.


    Because the woman once said, Ning Yuan was not his husband.


    No, she said that Ning Yuan was the husband of someone else.


    Was she in love with someone else''s husband, a third party?


    Being able to love such a strong and lowly third party made Ning Yuan hate them to the point that her life was better than death.


    "You''re quite straightforward." Seeing the emotions in Chen Mu''s eyes, Ning Yuan''s mouth twitched. "Actually, Cao Yue is not just anyone else, he is my former wife."


    "But I remember her telling me that you were someone else''s husband." Chen Mu Mu looked at him with a smile that was not a smile, "Could it be that you''ve cheated and fallen in love with another woman and failed her? And then she was so angry that she fed you poison, making you wish you were dead. But afterwards, she regretted it?"


    It was quite common for women like her to be driven to madness.


    "Not really." Ning Yuan looked at the boy playing in the distance and sighed, "It''s not that I have let her down, but she has fallen in love with someone else."


    Chen Mu Mu was stunned.


    How could this be, with her age and ego, her ability to look at others was not bad, could it be that in her opinion, Cao Yue''s feelings for Ning Yuan, were all fake? Was she seeing things?


    Seeing her expression, Ning Yuan sighed and told her their story.


    So it turned out that Ning Yuan and Cao Yue were originally childhood friends, and since their relationship had grown up, their elders had decided to make them a couple.


    Ning Yuan liked Cao Yue, so Cao Yue loved him. He thought that life would go on like this until the end. Who would have thought that one day, an unusually elegant and handsome Meng Jiu would appear.

 C183

    The two of them followed their master and studied on the mountain. Towards men, Cao Yue had almost only met her master and Ning Yuan before, so she had always thought that Ning Yuan was the best man in the world until Meng Jiu had appeared.


    Cao Yue had never seen such a handsome man, yet he spoke such sweet words and was quickly captured.


    When Ning Yuan was unaware, the two of them had become one, and Cao Yue was even pregnant with Meng Jiu''s child.


    The two of them knelt in front of Ning Yuan, begging for his permission.


    At that time, Ning Yuan was in extreme pain. He originally wanted to kill this adulterous couple, but because he truly loved Cao Yue, he couldn''t do it.


    However, Meng Jiu did not treat Cao Yue sincerely, he approached Cao Yue only to steal the treasure of Ning Yuan''s sect, the [Exquisite Scripture].


    After Cao Yue left with Meng Jiu, without the true meaning as a foundation and the value of using him, the outcome naturally wasn''t going to be good.


    However, in just two years, Meng Jiu had quickly moved her feelings and only now, after experiencing so much humiliation and mistreatment, did she think that Ning Yuan was the best to her. Thus, she gave up her identity as Meng Jiu and his wife and wanted to return to Ning Yuan''s side.


    But at this time, Ning Yuan had already walked out of the shadow of Cao Yue with the help of another kind woman, and fell in love again.


    Ning Yuan was unwilling to be together with Cao Yue.


    Not only did he steal Ning Yuan and his wife''s child, he had also used a scheme to trick Ning Yuan''s wife out of the house and cruelly kill her.


    Ning Yuan hated Cao Yue to the core. He went forward to seek revenge and mistakenly fell into Cao Yue''s trap. Cao Yue didn''t hurt him, but trapped him in his own territory, wanting him and her to continue their fates.


    If it was already like this, how could Ning Yuan fall in love with Cao Yue. Her persistence would only make him hate her even more.


    When Meng Jiu found out that Cao Yue and Ning Yuan were "together", he was furious and came to cause a ruckus. Since he couldn''t beat her, if Cao Yue wanted to die together with Ning Yuan, she had helped Ning Yuan block the fatal injury and fainted. Therefore, Meng Jiu didn''t kill Ning Yuan. He abandoned Ning Yuan at the bottom of the cliff and poisoned him with the "Noon Sunset" poison. He wanted Ning Yuan to live a life that was worse than death.


    From then on, Ning Yuan hated Cao Yue even more, but Cao Yue did not mind. In the end, unable to bear seeing his hateful gaze, she took Meng Jiu''s son and left to find a doctor.


    He had lived such a difficult life, his heart was filled with pain and he had wanted to die a long time ago, but he wanted to kill Cao Yue before he died.


    Killing Cao Yue was the only hope he had to survive.


    In the months that followed, he finally saw her again. She had become very stiff and a little awkward.


    She said that she found the person who cured him and brought him to meet Chen Mu Mu.


    Unfortunately, Chen Mu said that the person who answered the bell had to be someone else, and he was poisoned. He had to find Meng Jiu in order to get the antidote.


    Cao Yue brought him to Meng Jiu.


    How could Meng Jiu, who was such a petty person, tolerate the two of them betraying him?


    Under Meng Jiu''s test, Cao Yue died with ten thousand arrows piercing her heart, Ning Yuan ate the half pellet that she used her life for, and after killing Meng Jiu, she arrived at Chen Mu Mu Mu''s place.


    "She wants me to live." Ning Yuan said with a complicated look in his eyes.


    With regards to Cao Yue, he should also be unable to let go of this matter as well.


    "Actually, you have always loved her, right?" Chen Mu Mu sighed.


    Towards a woman like Cao Yue, she didn''t even know what to say.


    When Ning Yuan wholeheartedly loved her, she didn''t treasure him, but had unwittingly shifted her love away. After Ning Yuan fell in love with another person, got married and gave birth to a child, she was abandoned. Only then did she know how precious her ex-husband was.


    So she came back, broke the relationship between her ex-husband and his wife, stole their child, and killed their ex-husband''s wife.


    Not to mention Ning Yuan, even to the outsider''s ears, she felt that this woman had a vicious heart. How blind must a man be to fall in love with her?


    So Ning Yuan didn''t fall in love with her, and Ning Yuan hated her to death.


    However, she had done a lot of things for Ning Yuan. She always said that the process wasn''t important, and the result was the correct solution, but most of the time, the most touching thing was the process.


    She helped Ning Yuan sell off his family''s wealth, helped Ning Yuan in the business of abducting and selling women, searched for medical treatment everywhere, and helped Ning Yuan ¡­ Go to hell.


    After all, she had loved and hated him. Seeing her pay so much, she felt that it was impossible for her to not have the slightest fluctuation.


    Especially when she went to ask Meng Jiu for the antidote, she encountered all sorts of troubles, and her heart was pierced by thousands of arrows to death.


    She thought, at that time, Ning Yuan''s heart was shaken. Even though he had always wished for her death, the way she died caused him to be unable to forget about her for the rest of his life.


    Cao Yue was not a good woman, and in fact, she was not a good person. That must be true.


    No matter what kind of person Cao Yue was, if she died, the love and hatred between them would vanish like smoke in the wind.


    "I did." Regarding Chen Mu Mu Mu''s question, Ning Yuan only answered it like that.


    I loved, but I loved.


    After that, hatred filled his heart. Even if he was moved at the last moment, he would only love and be shocked.


    Love like the wind, love like the smoke, went away, will not come back.


    Since Ning Yuan was already relieved, Chen Mu did not want to dig into his wound and asked: "That Xiao Mao, is it your son or Meng Jiu''s son?"


    Ning Yuan''s body stiffened.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu rubbed his nose. He didn''t blame her, so who told him to tell a story?


    Cao Yue got pregnant for Meng Jiu, and Cao Yue also stole his and his wife''s children.


    However, she should be Ning Yuan''s child.


    If it was his own son, how could he bear to have impurities appear in his clean eyes? How could he bear to have him colluding with her.


    After all, she was still such a young child.


    Furthermore, Ning Yuan didn''t seem like such a kind and gentle man. If this child belonged to Cao Yue and Cao Yue, he wouldn''t even bother to bring him.


    Ning Yuan was silent for a moment, then said: "It''s my son."


    Ning Yuan''s silence caused Chen Mu to be astonished. She pursed her lips, "Since he is your son, why are you hesitating?"


    Was it really that difficult to acknowledge one''s own flesh and blood?


    "It''s not hesitation, it''s ¡­" Ning Yuan paused for a moment, a lonely feeling turning up between his brows, "We have been separated for too long, even if it''s our flesh and blood, there''s still a gap in their hearts. And when he saw his mother''s tragic death, he naturally felt resentment towards me. "


    "That''s true." Chen Mu Mu patted her head and did not continue asking. For other people''s private matters, she could just satisfy her heart of gossip a little. If she talked too much, Ning Yuan would probably go crazy.


    "Then what are your plans after this? You won''t be seeking death, right?"


    "If I truly wish to die, then why would I come to you to ask for medicine?" Ning Yuan said.


    Chen Mu choked, then looked at Ning Yuan with a smile that was not a smile: "Then guess, today''s illness, am I going to look, or not?"


    "You will." Ning Yuan said without the slightest hesitation.


    Chen Mu Mu was once again choked with emotion. "You are the worm in my heart. How do you know that I will definitely treat you?"


    "If you didn''t read it, you wouldn''t have asked me about the story between Cao Yue and I." Ning Yuan looked at her deeply and said.


    I''m going. Do I have to help if I want to listen to a story?


    Chen Mu Mu rolled her eyes: "I''ve told Cao Yue a long time ago that it would be difficult for a woman to cook a meal without rice, and the bell must ring. Without the medicine, I have no way to cure the poison in the sun at noon."


    Although Ning Yuan''s confidence made her a little unhappy, in truth, after hearing the story between him and Cao Yue, she was really willing to treat Ning Yuan''s illness.


    She did not care about what kind of person Cao Yue was, but Cao Yue had helped her a lot with the hundred silver, and with Ning Yuan being forced into such a miserable state, she would just treat it as a rare chance for her to show some mercy, since it was nothing more than a small effort.


    There was a reason, and there was a reason to follow a family. There must be a reason for doing so, and she didn''t want to continue pestering this family in the future.


    That brat called Xiao Mao, she was still confused.


    "I''ve brought it." Ning Yuan took out a medicinal herb from his bag with a "I knew you would say that" expression.


    Chen Mu was silent for a moment, then picked up the medicine, took Ning Yuan''s pulse, examined his body, and said: "Your antidote is not easy, it will take half a month to be completed, and you will need to add in a few other medicinal ingredients to help, it would take a lot of effort and damage your wealth, tell me, what do you think I should do?"


    Ning Yuan cast a glance at her: "I don''t have any money."


    She came to see a doctor without money, did she think that she was in a Bodhisattva Temple!?


    Chen Mu Mu''s face darkened for a second. "Great Hero Ning, although I''m not a bad person, but I''m a businessman. I''m very touched by your story, but I still won''t do anything that would lose money."


    That is to say, if you want to see a doctor, you have to get a medical fee.


    She was like an iron rooster, paying for the patient without even thinking about it.


    Ning Yuan looked at her expression that was filled with "I am the most mischievous", and fell silent, then asked: "What are you going to do about it?"


    "Not what I want, but what you want." After talking for so long, her mouth was dry. She poured a cup of tea and moistened her lips, "Friendship is friendship, business is business, if you want to take something from me, you have to use something else to exchange. If you don''t have money, you have to give me something else, right?"


    "I have nothing but people." Ning Yuan calmly asked.


    Puff ¡ª -


    Chen Mu Mu Mu couldn''t hold back and spat out a mouthful of water. He took out a handkerchief from his pocket to wipe his mouth and looked at Ning Yuan again.


    "I don''t want you to promise me your life."


    She wasn''t lacking in men, was there a need to be so hungry?


    Furthermore, she was still young, and Ning Yuan was not her cup of tea.


    "I''m not committing myself to you." Ning Yuan looked a little uncomfortable at her words, "I don''t have that love affair either."


    She was already old enough to be his daughter, how could he have such thoughts?


    "Then what can you do for me?" Seeing that he felt uncomfortable, Chen Mu''s heart felt a little better. A hint of interest appeared in his eyes as he said, "I don''t want useless things here, including people."


    Hearing that, Ning Yuan stood up, pulled out the sword behind his back, and with a few movements, cut the table in front of Chen Mu Mu Mu into thousands of pieces of wood.


    The color is even, the size is the same, the handiwork is very good.


    "You want to work for me?" Chen Mu Mu narrowed his eyes.


    Ning Yuan nodded his head: "If you agree, then I will be your guard for one year."

 C184

    With cheap labor delivered to his doorstep, there was no reason for him to not take it.


    Naturally, Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu liked those who presented the indenture contract, but ¡­


    She had no other hobbies, but she liked to bargain.


    "Your life, together with the money for your medicine and your son''s food and drinks, will be enough for a year?"


    Ning Yuan was startled, he did not expect her to be able to bargain with him like this, and was stumped for words for a moment.


    "Then what are you going to do?"


    "Three years, you will be my guard for three years. I will care about the food and drinks for you two and your father. I will care about all the sickness in your body." Chen Mu pursed his lips. "This is already my biggest concession. If you agree, we will reach an agreement. If you don''t, you two father and son will go out and do what you need to do. I don''t owe you anything."


    Ning Yuan was originally someone who wished to die wholeheartedly. Now that he had spent so much effort to live, and she was his final hope, he naturally did not want to let go.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu wasn''t afraid of his disagreement.


    In any case, if he doesn''t agree, then at most ¡­ She could reduce the price a little bit more.


    "Alright." Ning Yuan did not argue, he agreed almost without thinking.


    "So straightforward?" Chen Mu Mu was astonished.


    "Do you have a choice?" Ning Yuan shot her a glance.


    "Nope." Chen Mu Mu shrugged his shoulders. Naturally, she wouldn''t tell him. She had originally intended to give in to him, but who would have thought that he wouldn''t be provoked at all.


    "There''s no need to worry. I have no fixed residence anyway." Ning Yuan looked at the sky outside the window, a look of exhaustion flitted across his face, "You are the one who is in charge of food and shelter, and you are even worried that I am sick, it is worth it."


    Only now did Chen Mu Mu recall that this person had said earlier that he had no money on him.


    Without money and with a useless son, it would be difficult for him to survive in this world.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu''s face darkened.


    However, she was not a petty person. Regardless of his intentions, being able to be of use to her was good enough.


    "Then it''s decided. I''ll write you a contract later."


    "Do I live here after that?" Ning Yuan looked at her courtyard, his eyes revealing a smile: "It''s a good place to hide."


    Chen Mu Mu was speechless.


    Why did she suddenly feel as though she had suffered a loss?


    Being schemed against while taking advantage of the situation didn''t feel good at all.


    Ning Yuan wanted to live a life of seclusion in the countryside, a beautiful life in the fields.


    Within a few days, he was faced with a huge problem.


    That night, an assassin barged into the small courtyard. Ning Yuan crawled up and fought with them, but was unable to fight back against them for long periods of time. The assassin took out a large barrel from their roof, and threw it towards him.


    If it was a hidden weapon, with Ning Yuan''s martial arts, dodging it naturally wouldn''t be a problem.


    However, this was not a concealed weapon.


    The bucket was filled to the brim with a pungent smell. No matter how good his martial arts were, when it was poured out, a few drops of liquid could not help but splash onto his clothes.


    "It''s oil!"


    Ning Yuan took a deep breath and was immediately shocked. He shouted to the rest of the people who were confused by the commotion: "It''s oil, quickly run!"


    The other side had already planned this beforehand. How could they escape?


    He didn''t go out, he just poured the oil all over the courtyard onto the roof. When he went out, the assassin''s sword flew out.


    "Oh my god, who thought of such a sinister method?" Chen Mu felt a headache coming on.


    He could imagine what would happen after he poured oil on people''s bodies and in the yard.


    In this ancient building, wood was the main ingredient. When it came into contact with fire, it would immediately burn. If there was oil, it would definitely burn like a thief or a thief.


    If he didn''t go out, he would be burned to death soon.


    If they went out, not only would they be killed by the assassin''s sword, they would also be covered in oil. When a fire broke out in the future, their entire bodies would be set ablaze.


    In that case, the chance of his face being burned but not dying was very high.


    However, to be disfigured and burnt, how could she continue to live in this world in the future?


    She might not be an absolute beauty, but how could she communicate with others if she did not have a perfect face? How could she do business? If you scare people to death the moment you show your face, then what''s the point?


    "This time, we''re all finished." Chen Ergou sighed, "It''s not as good as calculating, we still lost to them in the end."


    "Ha! What dismal words. No one is allowed to compromise until the last moment." "Admitting defeat to an enemy is simply too embarrassing."


    "Why would we lose someone when we''re already about to die?" Chen Ergou sat on the chair, looking as though he was waiting for death to come, "I might as well enjoy the last moment of relaxation."


    Chen Ergou had completely given up hope of living.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu turned around and saw that Madam Li and the rest had their heads down.


    "If the enemy hasn''t killed us yet, we will give up hope and die for sure!"


    "There''s no hope." Ning Yuan on the other hand, had a face of relief, "So be it, so be it, it''s good this way."


    Pretty good my ass, she hasn''t lived enough!


    The corner of Chen Mu''s mouth twitched, he looked around, other than Lu Jinfeng who was still relatively calm, all of them had given up, feeling a headache coming on.


    A bunch of lackey''s teammates had more than enough work to do. If they didn''t think of a solution when encountering a problem, they would just give up. This was a huge drag.


    Just as he was making fun of himself, the assassins outside had already started a fire. When the fire came in contact with the fuel, it immediately spread and filled the sky with a fiery light.


    They were trapped in this courtyard like trapped beasts, unable to escape.


    "So hot!" Xiao Mao could not bear it any longer and shouted as he grabbed his clothes, "So hot! Uncle Ning, Big Sister Chen, will we die just like that? "


    "Nope." Chen Mu Mu''s countenance turned extremely unsightly, but he still maintained his calm as he replied.


    She wasn''t sure, but she wasn''t sure. Morale was important, and if even she gave up hope, they would really be burned alive.


    However, she herself was panicking. In her current situation, there was almost no chance of survival!


    Just as she was feeling irritated, her hand was suddenly grabbed, and Lu Jinfeng held her hand: "Don''t be afraid."


    "..." I''m not afraid. " He might as well find a way to prevent them from dying.


    However, people were always like this. The more impatient they were, the less of a solution to the problem would be found.


    "You still say that you''re not afraid." Lu Jinfeng glanced at her and said to the others, "I suddenly remembered that from the small door that we opened to the wooden house next door, there''s a cellar that can store wine. Maybe we can hide in there."


    "Why didn''t you say so earlier?" Chen Mu Mu glared at him gloomily before hurriedly leading the crowd out from the back.


    The assassin''s goal was to burn them to death. Now that the courtyard had become a sea of fire, the assassin naturally left.


    Therefore, no one noticed them escaping through the back door and burrowing into the cellar.


    After sealing the cellar, the sultry feeling finally dissipated. Everyone breathed a long sigh of relief as they had narrowly escaped death.


    "There''s an escape route at home. I didn''t notice it before." Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu looked at the decorations in the cellar and mocked himself.


    The cellar was about twenty square meters wide, and it could be considered spacious. Pots of wine were placed inside, forming a small mountain. It looked extremely grand and magnificent.


    The reason why she bought this house was to live here in the first place, and after coming here, because of business, she did not have the leisure to carefully observe this house. That Liu family member was probably because she had cut the price too harshly, but he did not tell her that this house had a cellar.


    "You were busy in the past, when would you have the time to deal with the situation at home?" Lu Jinfeng retorted, "You are more capable than men."


    "Isn''t that because you don''t have the ability? If you do, why would you need me to keep spinning like a top?" Chen Mu Mu who had previously experienced Lu Jinfeng''s venomous tongue had no intentions of letting him go, and immediately went to return the favor.


    "But at least for now, I was the one who brought you out." Lu Jinfeng said with a faint smile in his eyes.


    Chen Mu was dumbfounded for a moment. With a snort, he turned around, too lazy to bother with the other party.


    This time, it was indeed him who saved them.


    "But when did you find this cellar?"


    If she remembered correctly, ever since they moved into this house, Lu Jinfeng seemed to be busier than she was.


    Just a few days ago, Constable Wang came to our house to search. I was afraid that there might be some hidden danger behind us, so I carefully inspected the entire house. Lu Jinfeng said.


    "Several cellars?" Chen Mu Mu sucked in a breath of cold air, "Why didn''t you tell me that back then?"


    In a large family''s house, it was not surprising that there was a cellar filled with such things as pickles and wine, but if there were several cellars in that family''s house, there was a problem.


    There were too many cellars to use up. Who could dig so many holes in their own house while being so full? Besides, who knew what kind of secrets were hidden in that cellar?


    "I wanted to say something, but I was delayed. When I can say it, it will be now." Lu Jinfeng was also helpless, "These days, we have been very busy."


    When you are busy, there will always be a time when you forget something.


    Chen Mu could understand, but thinking about the many cellars in the backyard, she felt extremely uncomfortable.


    He gritted his teeth and said hatefully, "When we get out, we''ll sell this house!"


    "You still have a house to sell after you go out?" Chen Ergou could not help but say, "It''s been burnt out long ago."


    It would burn out, not just the house, but all the hard work she had done in the house.


    Medicinal ingredients, silver notes, clothes, design drawings ¡­


    It was all burned down.


    Chen Mu lowered his brows and clenched his fists tightly.


    She, Chen Mu Mu, had never felt so aggrieved before. She had remembered this debt. In the future, if she found the mastermind who repeatedly persecuted them, she would make him pay a thousand times over!


    Just as he was thinking about this, he suddenly heard Ning Yuan say "Eh", "Look over there ¡ª"


    The direction that Ning Yuan was pointing, was the place where the wine jars were piled up.


    Just now, when they had entered, Xiao Mao was a child. She jumped onto the jar and accidentally kicked down a few jars.


    Then, a gap appeared behind the wine jar.


    There were gaps in the cellar, and what was behind them?


    Everyone looked at each other in dismay.

 C185

    Before he could even finish in shock, Xiao Mao exclaimed: "There''s so many wine jars, why is there nothing inside?"


    Chen Mu Mu''s pupils contracted as he turned his head to look in the direction of Little Hairy.


    Xiao Mao jumped onto the wall and started to play. The wine jar that fell from such a high place would more or less break in part. Strangely enough, after those wine jars were shattered, the inside of the jars were completely empty, and not a single thing flowed out.


    There were so many wine jars in the huge cellar. Was it all empty?


    Chen Mu clenched his fist, and countless emotions flashed through his mind.


    "Open all these wine jars and have a look." Lu Jinfeng frowned, and said to the rest.


    Everyone was curious about these wine jars, and upon hearing Lu Jinfeng''s words, they all went forward and picked up their wine jars, intending to open it.


    "Wait." Chen Mu Mu Mu took in a deep breath and said, "Don''t open it, smash it open!"


    "Why?" Xiao Mao looked at Chen Mu Mu Mu in shock, "Big Sister Chen, these wine jars are all very good, maybe they will be useful in the future."


    "The houses have been burnt down, so these jars of wine are not needed." Chen Mu Mu Mu said with a serious expression as he looked around, "If it''s all empty, then there might be something wrong with this cellar. Even if there''s a problem, I''m afraid that those wine jars might contain something shameful."


    The gold and silver treasures were still fine, but what if there were a few poisonous snakes inside? If they were to be released, wouldn''t they lose their lives?


    Pausing for a moment, he waved his hand. "Forget it, I won''t smash it. Move all the wine jars to a new place."


    Xiao Mao was a little confused: "Big Sister Chen, why are you not smashing it for a while? Why?"


    "I''m afraid of alerting the people up there." Lu Jinfeng spoke up for Chen Mu Mu, "The assassins who want our lives haven''t left yet. If they were to smash all the wine jars, maybe we''ll lure them over."


    "But if it isn''t smashed, wouldn''t we know what''s in the jar?" Ning Yuan asked.


    "It''s fine, my life is more important." The Madam Li said, "Keeping the green mountains alive is not without firewood. Sometimes, having too much curiosity might not be a good thing."


    Curiosity can kill cats, Chen Mu Mu agreed with this logic.


    "Just like this, just move the wine jar away."


    When Chen Ergou and Ning Yuan heard Chen Mu''s words, Lu Jinfeng and the Madam Li did not object. Hence, they quickly reached an agreement, and the few men moved the wine jars away, and sure enough, the gap became larger and larger, until it was wide enough for two people.


    "These jars are empty." After Chen Ergou finished carrying the wine jar, he said to Chen Mu.


    "There seems to be something inside." Ning Yuan hugged onto a jar of wine, his face was extremely ugly.


    When Chen Mu Mu heard this, she quickly went over and picked up the jug of wine. She placed her ear on the jug and listened attentively.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss ~"


    The contents of the jar were somewhat heavy, but they were not heavy either. If one listened carefully, one could faintly hear a faint sound.


    Lu Jinfeng also came over to listen and exchanged a look of shock with Chen Mu, "The thing inside is alive."


    Chen Mu Mu''s complexion turned even more unsightly.


    The dead were still okay, but the most troublesome part was still the living.


    From the sound of it, it sounded like a snake flicking its tongue.


    He quickly placed the wine jars on the ground and said, "You all be careful, don''t break these jars. There might be poisonous snakes inside."


    Fortunately, they did not unseal the wine jars just now, nor did they shatter them. Otherwise, they would not be standing here right now.


    Upon hearing that the wine jars might contain venomous snakes, everyone''s expression changed as they tried to stay as far away from the wine jars as possible.


    "Staying like this isn''t a solution. If we find out that we didn''t die after the fire, those assassins won''t let it go." Lu Jinfeng pointed to the crack, "Since there is a road there, we might as well go in and take a look."


    "Let''s go. The road is the way out." Chen Mu Mu Mu glanced at the wine jars with lingering fear in her heart, "Perhaps this place isn''t safe even if I stay here for a long time."


    Seeing the look in Chen Mu Mu''s eyes, everyone''s feelings became even more subtle, so they all voted to pass the challenge.


    "I''ll walk in front. You guys follow my footsteps." Ning Yuan said, and took the lead to walk in.


    Madam Li looked strangely at Ning Yuan. Chen Mu Mu Mu explained: "No one knows what kind of thing is inside. Maybe there are hidden mechanisms or weapons, or maybe there are ferocious beasts. Ning Yuan''s martial arts are powerful, she is well-informed, has rich experience in the martial arts world, and is more suited to be the leader.


    "So that''s how it is." The Madam Li nodded and the second one walked into the gap.


    "I''m going in too." Chen Ergou said, and followed closely behind Madam Li, "Mother, your legs are not completely healed yet, walk slowly."


    Then, Xiao Mao looked at Chen Mu Mu Mu eagerly, "Big Sister Chen, shall we go together?"


    Chen Mu looked at Lu Jinfeng, who smiled and said, "One of us has to come to cut off the back, my skills are better than yours."


    Chen Mu Mu Mu herself knew what she was capable of. Although in terms of close combat, she might not lose to Lu Jinfeng, but Lu Jinfeng''s agility and agility was something she could never compare to. Thus, he did not act flippant and said, "Then take good care of yourself."


    As he spoke, he also walked into the crack. When Xiao Mao saw her going in, he immediately chased after her, tightly grabbing onto her clothes as he said: "Big Sister Chen, don''t be afraid. With me here, I''ll protect you."


    Naturally, Chen Mu Mu Mu snorted disdainfully at his words.


    It was already a blessing if this brat didn''t implicate her, so why should she expect him to protect her?


    She didn''t understand, but her hatred towards this kid was obvious. Why was this brat still sticking to her?


    She didn''t seem to have done anything to make him misunderstand.


    It was impossible for Xiao Mao to guess what Chen Mu Mu was thinking, he could only hold onto the corner of her clothes clumsily and kept comforting her.


    Then, even Chen Mu got annoyed.


    Breaking free from the corner of his clothes, he frowned and said, "You walk in front of me."


    "Big Sister Chen ¡­" Xiao Mao looked at her with a conflicted expression. His eyes were wet and there was a strange color in the dark cellar.


    This was not a good place to act cute. Acting cute here would scare people, right?


    Chen Mu shook off the goosebumps on his body and pushed the boy''s face to the side. He said seriously, "How old are you to walk in front of me? I''m still a boy. You''re so timid, but I can''t bear to look down on you."


    In ancient times, boys were precocious, and in ancient times, male chauvinism was especially severe.


    No matter how much you like a delicate boy who acts cute, when others say he''s cowardly, he will still receive ten thousand critical points.


    Thus, Xiao Mao silently retracted his hand that was extended out towards her, and turned to walk forward.


    As Chen Mu Mu got closer, he could faintly hear his mutterings, "It''s not that I''m timid, but that I''m afraid that you''ll be frightened walking alone in such a dark place. That''s why I decided to follow by your side."


    Chen Mu Mu was speechless.


    She endured it. She did not speak, so it was fine for a child to take advantage of her.


    If she smacked him flying, wouldn''t Ning Yuan have his revenge on her later?


    Chen Mu suppressed his displeasure and silently walked towards the crack in the pathway.


    The cellar was dug underground. It was dark and humid. The most shocking thing was that there were candlelight tables along the alleyway. There was one every ten steps or so, just like the tunnels of the Church in TV dramas. As they walked along, Ning Yuan happened to have a fire piston on him, and easily lit those candles.


    The path was long and winding. The few of them had walked for nearly an hour, but they had not finished.


    "There''s actually such a long road here." Lu Jinfeng looked at the new dirt on the wall, and used his hand to feel it, his eyes revealing a look of deep thought, "This Liu Family, is truly interesting."


    "There''s a problem." Chen Mu Mu Mu replied with a bad tone, "It''s nothing to dig a few tunnels in the backyard, but the house was sold to someone else, so I didn''t tell the customer the secret of the house. It''s really very unorthodox."


    It made her wonder if these people were trying to do something about the house after they bought it.


    If it wasn''t for the fire, they might not have discovered that someone had stabbed a hole in their backyard.


    This was not the most terrifying thing. The most terrifying thing was that these tunnels were not dug by the Liu Family. It was only after they moved in that someone took action.


    The more he thought about it, the more terrified he became. Just thinking about it made his mind go numb.


    "Who asked us to be greedy?" Lu Jinfeng also didn''t console her, and jokingly said with a smile that wasn''t a smile, "Since you''re greedy, then we can only accept the rest of your suffering."


    "In that case, do you have the money and time to build a house?" Chen Mu Mu glared at him in annoyance, "If your luck isn''t good, you''ll be recognized immediately. Don''t try to find excuses." I''ll tell you, next time I''ll buy a house instead of building one. "


    In her world, people basically didn''t build their own houses, but bought real estate properties that were built to save time and effort. Who would have thought that back in ancient times, he would have to build his own house in order to live in peace.


    However, if someone wanted to tamper with it, it was still possible to get a hole in the house he built.


    "I was just saying." Lu Jinfeng was a little helpless, "I know of the term ''defenseless''."


    Even though they understood each other, sometimes, they couldn''t help but be vexed by the vulgarity in their mouths.


    Chen Mu glanced at him, and just as he was about to speak, Ning Yuan stopped.


    "No way." Ning Yuan said.


    "There can''t be no road. If there''s no road, then it''s an exit." Chen Mu Mu walked forward, "Everyone, scout around here. This cave can''t be dug from our backyard, it can only be dug from here. Therefore, there must be a door leading in and out of here."


    "Lady Chen''s words are reasonable." Ning Yuan knocked on the wall, "It should be the exit around here."


    However, after two hours had passed, they were still exhausted, but they were still unable to find the exit.


    Chen Ergou was so tired that he was panting on the ground: "I don''t want to go back the way I came."


    Leaving aside the fact that the assassins outside had all left, this road was indeed very long. It was not easy to walk on. Just thinking of walking back made people afraid.


    "Let''s rest for a while before we search again. If we really can''t find it, then this is the only way to go back." The Madam Li said.

 C186

    "It shouldn''t be." Ning Yuan frowned as he looked at the walls around him, "If it''s a tunnel, then there should be two heads, by right, we should be able to leave from the other side."


    "It''s not a question of whether or not there is an exit. It''s that we can''t find it." Lu Jinfeng''s face was also somewhat tired, "Even if it has seven or eight exits, it would be useless if we can''t find it."


    "Let''s stop arguing for now and have a rest. Maybe we can find the exit when the sun shines." Chen Mu Mu rubbed his glabella and said, "Since we''ve already reached this step, we might as well follow the same path and return."


    To be able to escape from death was an extremely fortunate thing. If a person were to live, they would have hope.


    They were able to escape the pursuit of death and deal with the pursuers behind them.


    Being alive now was their biggest bargaining chip.


    Everyone looked at each other and started laughing.


    That''s right, it''s no big deal. If they can''t find a way out by dawn, then they''ll just have to follow the same route and return.


    With that in mind, everyone relaxed a lot. Some were leaning against the wall, some were leaning against the protruding soil, and some were squatting and resting.


    "Big Sister Chen." The brat, Xiao Mao, walked towards her again.


    Chen Mu Mu resisted the urge to roll his eyes and said to Ning Yuan: "I''m very tired now, and my temper is a bit bad."


    If this brat didn''t sensibly hang himself on her, she wouldn''t mind sending him flying with a kick.


    As an adult, naturally, an adult understood the meaning of an adult''s words. He immediately grabbed Xiao Mao''s collar and pulled him aside.


    "Rest well. Don''t disturb my sister."


    "I like being next to her, don''t worry about me!" Xiao Mao waved his fist, baring his teeth he said to Ning Yuan.


    "You can''t beat me." Ning Yuan shot him a glance, and said coldly.


    Xiao Mao stared at his forced smile, choked, and turned back to find a corner to squat.


    Her gaze was still like a tiger as she stared covetously at Chen Mu.


    Chen Mu Mu was slightly infuriated. "Don''t look at me. If I can''t rest well, I''ll definitely beat someone up."


    Sometimes, she really sympathized with Ning Yuan and Xiao Mao, father and son. Even though they were clearly father and son, their relationship was even more distant than her.


    Just look at the look in Xiao Mao''s devilish brat''s eyes when he looked at her, which made her feel as if she was his real mother.


    She wasn''t her own mother, she was still a child.


    After all, the devilish brat had been stolen away by Cao Yue since he was very young. According to Cao Yue''s bad temper, he probably said a lot of bad things about Ning Yuan and his wife. Furthermore, the devilish brat was closer to Cao Yue, so it was natural that he hated Ning Yuan and his wife.


    What''s more, Cao Yue was killed by Meng Jiu when he was trying to snatch the antidote for Ning Yuan.


    As a child with an immature mind and a bit of motherly complex, even if Cao Yue had told him at that time that Ning Yuan was his real father, he wouldn''t blame Ning Yuan for her death.


    If I can''t get rid of Ning Yuan, I''ll just have to face off against him.


    Unfortunately, other than Ning Yuan, no one else in this world seemed to be closer to him.


    Therefore, when he saw her, he pounced on her like a cat seeing a fish, wanting to rub himself against her and gain her favor.


    Unfortunately, she just didn''t like him!


    The devilish brat made contact with Chen Mu''s eyes and pouted his lips in a bit of grievance. He then sneaked a glance at Ning Yuan and buried his head in his knees.


    Ning Yuan sighed.


    "It''s going to get better." Chen Mu glanced at him as he consoled him in a carefree manner, "Lu Yao knows his limits. I''ve seen many people''s sincerity, one day, I''ll definitely see it for myself."


    The devilish brat didn''t recognize him, but Ning Yuan was the only relative he had in this world. She didn''t believe that he would continue to be so stubborn after a long time.


    After all, Cao Yue truly could not be considered to be a good person. If one were to say that Ning Yuan and his wife were to let Cao Yue down, it would be more accurate to say that Cao Yue had harmed Ning Yuan and his wife. There was actually no reason for the devilish brat to resent Ning Yuan.


    Unless this devilish brat''s perception of things had already been severely damaged, there was no way for him to break back.


    "As a result of my sincerity, I will do as I please." Ning Yuan nodded his head, "Lady Chen, thank you very much."


    She didn''t help him much, either. Being able to do it in a little bit was Ning Yuan''s own ability.


    Chen Mu Mu smiled, but didn''t say anything.


    Lu Jinfeng squeezed over, looked at Ning Yuan and then looked at her: "Chen Mu Mu Mu, look at you, are you tired?"


    "Of course." It was tiring to escape from the sea of fire and spend so much time in this cellar.


    "Then you rest for a while. I''ll call you when the sun comes up." Lu Jinfeng said.


    "Can you tell when it''s morning in this dark cellar?" Chen Mu Mu asked, amused.


    "Yes." Lu Jinfeng said, "You just need to wait for me to wake you up."


    "Sure." Chen Mu Mu Mu spoke as he placed his head on a stone wall, "Remember to wake me up when the time comes."


    Although she did not know how Lu Jinfeng knew exactly when it would be daybreak, but since he had said so, she should believe him.


    No matter what a person does, it is tiring to be thorough in everything. Knowing how to let go and believing in others is also a type of wisdom.


    With Lu Jinfeng and Ning Yuan by her side and the fact that she was really tired, she leaned on the stone wall and fell asleep in a short while.


    Seeing that she had fallen asleep, Lu Jinfeng sighed lightly as he moved her head onto his shoulder and let her sleep.


    "If you like it, then go fight for it. What''s there to sigh about?" Ning Yuan was a martial artist and was very sensitive to voices. Even though Lu Jinfeng''s sigh was not loud, he still heard it. When he turned around and saw Lu Jinfeng carefully protecting Chen Mu Mu Mu in his arms, he shook his head and said.


    "Naturally." Lu Jinfeng looked at the person in his arms sleeping peacefully, with a slightly disappointed expression on his face. "But sometimes, what you don''t want and want to fight for, will all be yours."


    Ning Yuan looked at him deeply, her eyes misty under the reflection of the candle flame at the side: "But if you don''t fight for it, you will miss it, and regret it for the rest of your life."


    Lu Jinfeng did not know his story, but seeing his emotional expression, she chuckled: "Then do you regret it?"


    Ning Yuan tilted his head, not looking at him at all: "As long as you don''t regret it."


    As for him, it didn''t matter whether he regretted it or not. Whatever he didn''t want left him.


    "As much as I can." Lu Jinfeng looked at Chen Mu Mu Mu, his pupils sunk and after a while, he closed his eyes.


    "I don''t think so."


    After tossing and turning for a long time, most of the night had already gone. After resting for a while, the sky would brighten up.


    When Chen Mu Mu opened his eyes, the sun had already set.


    He raised his sleeve to cover his eyes, and only after a while did he come back to his senses. "This is an exit?"


    So the stick was right on top of his head, tightly covering it with a big rock. No wonder they couldn''t find it.


    "After all, someone had once touched it. The stone slab and the mud have not been completely covered up. When the sun comes out at daybreak, there will be light falling into the cellar." Lu Jinfeng jumped down from the tree and placed the rope made from the tree bark into her hands, "I originally wanted to let you sleep a bit more, but who knew that your sleep would be so shallow."


    Actually, he was wrong. It was because she had been sleeping lightly all this time. Only last night, she had slept like a pig.


    Strangely, the more dangerous the environment was, the deeper she slept. What kind of logic was this?


    With the rope already in his hand, Chen Mu Mu Mu looked around and found Madam Li, Chen Ergou and the rest were all out.


    "I guess after a while, I''ll become a pig."


    Ning Yuan pulled on the rope above her, and without much effort, he managed to pull her up.


    However, Lu Jinfeng was simple. With just a tap of his foot on the stone wall, he was able to fly up. He didn''t even use a rope.


    Once they were out of the small path, the group used stone tablets to block the exit. Then, they placed a few layers of fallen leaves on top of the exit to restore it to its original state.


    Chen Mu stomped on the stone slab twice, still unable to calm his anger. "This is the first time I''ve been designed like this, I''m truly displeased."


    Although they were able to escape, this cellar and trail had done a great deal, but this cellar and tunnel were built in her backyard.


    They could escape from this tunnel, and others could escape from this tunnel.


    If it wasn''t for this fire, they wouldn''t even know what dangers they would face in the future.


    "I''m not happy. I''ll just ruthlessly fix up the people behind those guys when I find them." Ning Yuan found it funny, "Your actions are somewhat childish, and does not fit with what you said and did in the past."


    "I''m just a kid." Chen Mu glanced at him, his face red with anger as he spoke.


    Ning Yuan said she was mature and young, but she didn''t think anything bad about it. At least her mature thoughts could help a lot at a critical moment, rather than being a burden to others.


    He patted the dust off his hands, and only then did he have time to observe his surroundings. After sweeping a few glances, he said in astonishment, "We''re actually here."


    Everyone turned to look at her after hearing her words.


    "Do you know where this is?"


    Lu Jinfeng and Madam Li had been living in Xingyu Village for the past few years, and they had not traveled much in the outside world.


    As for Ning Yuan and Xiao Mao, these two were outsiders, there was no need to mention how familiar they were with this place.


    Of course, even Lu Jinfeng and the Madam Li did not recognize this place, it was definitely not near the Apricot Rain Village.


    They had already left Tristar Town.


    "This is a shortcut towards the Linzhou City." Chen Mu Mu Mu said, "At that time, I passed by the Constable Wang and the others."


    Constable Wang...


    Upon mentioning this person, Chen Mu Mu Mu''s heart trembled.


    She remembered that they once said that very few people knew about this small road that led to Linzhou City and that they had accidentally discovered it.


    Nobody knew, but Constable Wang was one of them, and the smell on his body was similar to the smell of the killers who tried to kill them in the middle of the night.


    Was it all a coincidence? Or could it be that the Constable Wang and this tunnel were somehow related?


    Lu Jinfeng saw that her face had changed a few times, and her heart was racing, but now was not the time to do so.


    "Let''s leave this place first. There are people digging in this tunnel, and there are also people who know about the exit. If they are the people who want our lives, we will be in danger when they react."

 C187

    "But this is too strange." Xiao Mao looked at the countless winding paths in the forest around him with a stupefied expression. "Where should we go?"


    "Didn''t you come before?" Lu Jinfeng looked at Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu, "You should still remember the way out, right?"


    "What do you think?" A bewitching smile appeared on Chen Mu Mu''s face.


    She only knew that there was a road that led to the Linzhou City and it wasn''t too far away from it, but looking at the many other paths, all of them seemed to be the same. So she asked where she was going, how did she know?


    She did not navigate, and was not afraid of getting lost wherever she went.


    "Sigh." Lu Jinfeng held his forehead, "When I saw your smile, all the hair on my body stood up."


    "Then where should we go now?" Madam Li stared at the four paths in front, back, left and right, his face twitching, "We cannot return to the Apricot Rain Village for the time being."


    Chen Mu Mu Mu looked at Madam Li in astonishment, this was the first time she felt that Madam Li''s IQ had caught up to her.


    In the eyes of the people of the Apricot Rain Village, they were already dead. If they were to return, it would definitely cause a panic, and they would also have to tell the government how they managed to escape and alert the enemy.


    They were too passive, it was so easy for them to feign death and escape. If they were to return after getting rid of the situation where the enemy was in the dark, they would simply be courting death.


    "But, mother, we don''t have any money on us." Chen Ergou spread out his hands, "If we don''t return to Xingyu Village, we will have to sleep on the streets."


    "Going back to the Xingyu Village doesn''t mean that they won''t sleep on the streets." Lu Jinfeng said, "Those people are more powerful than anyone else, all of our family''s wealth was burnt away in that big fire. It''s the Lu family again, they won''t help us."


    "Xiao Feng is right." Madam Li was so worried that his two eyebrows were twisted together, "Now that I have no money and no room, when I go back I will be laughed at. I might as well just take a break outside."


    The problem was, he had to spend money to get out.


    "There must be a path for humans to walk on top of the mountain. One step at a time, one step at a time. A living person can''t be choked to death by urine." Ning Yuan said.


    Chen Mu shook his head when he saw the worried looks on everyone''s faces. "There''s no need to worry about the money, I have it on me."


    Madam Li and Lu Jinfeng heard and looked towards her, "We came out in a hurry, why are you so rich?"


    "How can I not be shrewd when I''m outside?" As she said this, a trace of pride flashed through Chen Mu Mu''s eyes. "Especially the hassle of the assassins these few days. I brought some important things with me, especially some silver notes."


    She fished out some silver notes from her pocket. "Although this fire burned a lot of our things, we didn''t lose anything important."


    She had not lost her life, her money, nor her precious needles. That was enough.


    People can''t be too greedy.


    "Little sister, you''re so awesome. You can even count that." Chen Ergou went over to look at the notes in her hand, and her eyes lit up, "Eight hundred silver! It''s enough for us to eat for a lifetime! "


    Eight hundred taels of silver, not eight!


    When everyone looked at Chen Mu Mu Mu''s eyes, they subconsciously carried a bit of reverence.


    As the saying goes, one loves money to this extent. Only a few people could match up to him.


    "Unfortunately, although I was considered to be from another world, I didn''t manage to calculate my own life." Chen Mu Mu Mu shook his head, "If it wasn''t for that tunnel, I think we would have already died in the fire." No matter how much money he had, it was not as important as his life. If he lost his life, money would be useless.


    "The past is in the past. At least for now, the problem that troubled us the most has been solved." Lu Jinfeng was the one who saw it the most, "Now we need to quickly leave this place."


    Chen Mu Mu Mu looked at the paths for a while and said, "We don''t know which path we should take, so we might as well pick one. If we are unlucky enough to return to Xingyu Village, we''ll have to accept it."


    This was the worst that could happen. If he wasn''t afraid of the worst outcome, what was he afraid of?


    "Then that''s it." Lu Jinfeng nodded his head, and casually pointed to the middle road, "There are more footprints here, so let''s go there."


    No matter which one they picked up, it would be the same. No one had any objections and followed Lu Jinfeng.


    After walking along the road, Chen Mu finally thought of a question, and asked Ning Yuan: "Did you bring all the medicine?"


    Ning Yuan''s poison, could only be used to create an antidote. Meng Jiu was already dead, and the antidote was the final antidote, she used it and refined a bottle of his antidote. If he lost the antidote, then he would have to pay with his life.


    She had no skills, no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t make a new one without the pill.


    Hearing that, Ning Yuan laughed: "Don''t worry, I''ve brought such an important thing."


    Such a precious thing was equivalent to his life, so he naturally had to take good care of it. "I''ve always carried this bottle with me."


    How could he, a martial artist, not sense the danger that Chen Mu could smell? However, without her concern, he only brought his medicine when he woke up in the middle of the night. He didn''t bring anything else with him.


    It was a good thing that Chen Mu Mu brought money with her. Otherwise, they would have to endure the cold and hunger of the streets, which would have been embarrassing.


    "You are quite meticulous." The corners of Chen Mu Mu''s lips curled up as he spoke in an indifferent tone.


    This person seemed to be a rough old man who roamed the martial arts world. However, with his personality, who would dare to treat him as a rough old man?


    With Ning Yuan by her side, he hoped that it was good.


    "Same here." Ning Yuan''s brows drooped slightly as the corner of his mouth curled into a slight smile, "After all, someone used their life to exchange for this life of mine. I still have a unfulfilled wish, so I must cherish it."


    She couldn''t say anything to his words.


    With a faint smile, Chen Mu Mu declined to comment.


    After surviving the calamity, and not having to worry about hunger and lodging, Chen Ergou was in high spirits and said a lot of things to cheer up.


    Ning Yuan led the way, Xiao Mao was not willing to approach Ning Yuan, and was also not willing to approach Madam Li, Lu Jinfeng and a few others, thus he returned to Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu''s side, and followed behind her.


    Chen Mu Mu looked back at him with cold eyes and said impolitely, "Little brat, could it be that you can''t tell that I don''t like you?"


    "But everyone says I''m cute." The devilish brat raised his head. His eyes were moist like a black grape soaked in water. "Big Sister Chen, why don''t you like me?"


    "Because," Chen Mu sneered, "what did you and Cao Yue do to me before, have you forgotten?"


    "I''m still a child, how can you care about a child?" The devilish brat said with dissatisfaction.


    "I''m sorry, I''m a child too." Chen Mu Mu giggled as he glanced at him, "I''m only a few years older than you, I can''t bear to let you go."


    "..." "Indeed." The devilish brat stared at Chen Mu Mu for a while before he mumbled, "Actually, I''ve never seen you as an adult before."


    "Is that so?" "But why do I feel that the way you look at me is as though you''re looking at your own mother?"


    "I don''t have a mother." The devilish brat''s eyes carried a bit of melancholy and desolation. "I am a child abandoned by others."


    "Oh." Chen Mu Mu Mu replied indifferently, without a trace of sadness or joy.


    "You really are cold-blooded. You don''t have any sympathy at all." The devilish brat saw that she was too calm and collected, and he couldn''t help but feel a bit angry.


    "There''s nothing I can do about it. I don''t have any parents, and I don''t have any other children." Chen Mu pouted. "But I''m not like you. I can still live well without my parents, and I even adopted a mother of my own."


    "I do not wish to admit that they are all hypocrites. None of them have truly treated me with sincerity." The devilish brat cautiously looked at Chen Mu Mu. "Of course, if you''re willing to be my mother, I can recognize you."


    "But I''m not sincere to you either." Chen Mu Mu Mu rejected him on the spot.


    What kind of joke was that? How old was she? No, how old was she? She was just a mother and had picked up a cheap son. How was she going to date a handsome man in the future?


    Most importantly, she did not like this son of hers.


    "But you don''t have a bad heart." The devilish brat said, "You are the first person who did not discriminate against me."


    Pausing, her wet eyes looked at her, her gaze pure and clear, "You are a good person."


    "It''s no use putting on a tall hat." "I''ve never thought of myself as a good person. Not only that, I''m just too lazy to bother with you, so that doesn''t mean that I don''t discriminate against you."


    Looking up at Ning Yuan, he said softly: "Also, your character is bad, too mischievous, and too annoying. If not for your father''s value, I would not even want to talk to you."


    "He''s clearly such a good-looking person, but why is his mouth so hateful?" The devilish brat couldn''t help but give her a supercilious look. "I''m still a child, can''t you be merciful with your words and amass yourself a bit of kindness?"


    Chen Mu laughed lightly, lowered his head and whispered into the brat''s ears, "Let me tell you, don''t talk about morals, right now, the thing I want to do the most is to leave you far behind." I''m already suppressing my nature. Try teasing me again? I don''t mind beating the kid. "


    As expected, the devilish brat was intimidated by her words. It was only after a long while did he come back to his senses and stammeringly said, "Chen Mu Mu Mu, no wonder people often say that only small people and women are hard to take care of. You truly deserve to be a little girl."


    Hearing this, Chen Mu Mu Mu''s eyes narrowed immediately, "You have the guts to say it again?"


    The devilish brat immediately ran towards the Madam Li and made a face at her. "Little girl!"


    Chen Mu Mu was speechless.


    Thus, the devilish brat was the most detestable.


    While talking, a few of them had already walked out of the forest and were looking ahead. Chen Ergou called out: "There is a manor in front of us."


    These days, there were many manors with rich people, but most of them were built in towns and cities. There were very few manors outside of the wasteland.


    Chen Mu Mu glanced over, only to feel that the contours of the manor were somewhat familiar. He hesitated before saying, "I seem to have been there before."


    "You did come." Lu Jinfeng said, "Shangguan Bai''s courtyard."


    "So it''s his territory. No wonder it looks so familiar." Chen Mu pondered for a moment before replying, "Since we''re already here, let''s head over to his place to rest."


    Right now, they could be considered to be in trouble, no matter where they went it wouldn''t be good. Compared to others, Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu was more willing to believe that Shangguan Bai had cooperated with him a few times.


    Lu Jinfeng was unwilling: "This is only his house. What if he isn''t here?"

 C188

    "If he''s not here, then wait. Shangguan Bai''s news has always been quick." Chen Mu stared at the manor as determination filled his eyes. "At this moment, only he can be relied on. We need someone who can help us."


    Otherwise, just these few commoners would not be able to temporarily block the government and assassins.


    Besides, he was her partner and she was prepared to continue doing business. They could hide anything from each other, and Shangguan Bai could not hide it from him.


    If she thought she was dead and swallowed the money she earned from working with her, she wouldn''t even be able to cry.


    It had to be known that she had worked so hard to achieve what she had today. She didn''t want the results to be given to others like this.


    "But if, I mean if." Lu Jinfeng fixed his gaze at Chen Mu Mu Mu, "What if Shangguan Bai wants to harm our people?"


    "You are delusional." Chen Mu Mu Mu shook his head in amusement, "Shangguan Bai is just a businessman. If he wanted to harm us, he would''ve done so long ago. There''s no need to wait until today, he has plenty of opportunities."


    Looking at how she believed in Shangguan Bai, Lu Jinfeng''s tone was a little sour. "You trust him that much?"


    "If you don''t even have trust between partners, how can you cooperate?" Chen Mu Mu Mu said.


    "So what if what I''ve said is true? So what?" Lu Jinfeng asked.


    Did this person catch up with Officer Bai?


    Chen Mu Mu Mu felt a little helpless as he replied, "Before we become too powerful, I can only admit defeat."


    The Shangguan family was so powerful, if Shangguan Bai wanted to harm them, with the current situation, he could just casually stretch out his hand and strangle them.


    But she believed that Shangguan Bai would not.


    Even if Shangguan Bai knew, this trust would still be worth it if he changed his appearance to that of a friend.


    Lu Jinfeng sighed, and said depressingly: "In the end, you''re still more willing to believe him."


    Pausing for a moment, before Chen Mu Mu flew into a rage, he quickly expressed his attitude, "Then let''s head over. Our legs are sore from walking so far."


    "You guys wait here, I''ll go take a look first." Chen Mu Mu Mu blocked his path, "More people are too eye-catching, just look at my hand signals."


    She didn''t know if Lu Jinfeng was jealous of her, but her IQ was severely off the line.


    Lu Jinfeng glanced at her but did not say a word.


    The crowd had always been centered around Chen Mu Mu''s words, so Lu Jinfeng did not object, but naturally, no one had any objections.


    Thus, Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu walked towards the manor''s entrance.


    He used his hand to knock on the door knocker, but after a while, someone hurried over and opened the door. "Miss, who are you looking for?"


    When he saw Chen Mu Mu''s appearance, he was once again stunned. "It''s you."


    The one who opened the door was the most capable servant Rong Ba who was by Shangguan Bai''s side. As he often went in and out of the door with Shangguan Bai, he was naturally familiar with her. It was just that her description was a bit awkward and he was unable to recognize her at the moment.


    "It''s me, Chen Mu Mu." Without wasting any time, Chen Mu Mu Mu asked straightforwardly, "Is your young master in?"


    "Young master just got the news and went to the Apricot Rain Village, you should be back soon." The attendant looked strangely at Chen Mu Mu Mu, "Didn''t you say that your family was burned to death by a fire last night?"


    "However, I am still standing here, so naturally, I am still alive." Chen Mu Mu was amused as he stared at the attendant, "I would like to wait for your young master here, is that alright?"


    "Of course you can, Miss Chen. You are Young Noble''s friend. Young Noble is very anxious about this matter. He will be very happy to know that you are safe and sound." The servant said as he opened the door wider. "The wind is blowing heavily outside. Let the young lady come in first."


    "Wait a minute, there''s still someone." As Chen Mu spoke, he waved his hands, "Come here."


    Seeing that, Lu Jinfeng and anxiously walked out from the bushes towards the door.


    With so many people appearing all of a sudden, the attendant was stunned into speechlessness.


    "They are my family and friends. Don''t you welcome them?" Chen Mu Mu looked at the attendant with a mischievous smile.


    "I don''t dare." Although the servant was stunned, he had followed Shangguan Bai for many years and had seen much of the world. Very quickly, he came to his senses and welcomed the few of them into the manor, getting the maidservants to bring them tea and snacks. He said, "Guests, please wait for a moment, I''ll go inform my young master. He should be here soon."


    "Go."


    Although they didn''t know why Shangguan Bai would return so soon after leaving home, but the rich families had their own sources of information, so they couldn''t ask too many questions.


    The maids of the Shangguan family knew their manners, so they served tea and snacks to the servants before retreating, leaving them to wait in the living room.


    "The Shangguan residence is even bigger than our house." Chen Ergou looked at his surroundings and exclaimed.


    "The richest man in the Linzhou City, naturally has money that we can''t compare to." Chen Mu Mu Mu smiled faintly, "However, there''s always something wrong with that. Wealthy families have their own troubles, while us poor people have the joys of poor people. There''s no need to compare ourselves to each other."


    "That''s right, we can see the Shangguan Family''s glory, but we can''t see the chaos in the Shangguan Family." Lu Jinfeng thought back to the time when Shangguan Bai was being tortured by the poison, and his expression became slightly sad. "No need to envy them, actually, we are not in a bad situation now."


    The corner of Chen Ergou''s mouth twitched: "This kind of life, is pretty good?"


    The house had been burnt and most of the property destroyed, and now they were being hunted down and left to run for their lives. That was pretty good too, wasn''t it?


    "Isn''t it good to be alive and have healthy limbs?" Lu Jinfeng retorted, "Don''t you think that living a healthy life is more important than anything?"


    Chen Ergou choked.


    Indeed, nothing is more important than being alive and healthy.


    Although he did not know what had happened to the Shangguan Family, looking at the expressions on Chen Mu and Lu Jinfeng''s faces, even if the Shangguan Family was rich, their lives would not be stable. Compared to living in fear, they were much better off.


    However, they were running for their lives right now.


    "This dessert is pretty good." Ning Yuan did not participate in the bickering, seeing that there was a pastry on the table, he picked it up and tasted it, after that, he took a few mouthfuls he started to savor it, and after that, he couldn''t help but exclaim: "This pastry is soft and smooth, it''s truly top quality, I have never tasted it before."


    "This is the pastry made by Mu Mu." Madam Li also tasted it and said in surprise, "Little Mu, hasn''t your workshop been closed for a long time? Why are there still some pastries sent to Shangguan Family? "


    These words sounded strange. Those who didn''t know the truth would probably think she was having an affair with Shangguan Bai.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu''s mouth twitched and said: "Mother, Shangguan Family is the wealthiest in Linzhou, they also specialize in diet, so naturally they have a lot of capable men, the pastries that I make are delicious, but the recipe is also very simple, those cooks could make it after some thought, what''s so special about that."


    Madam Li was a little embarrassed: "I didn''t mean to blame you, it''s just that it''s a little strange."


    Lu Jinfeng felt a little awkward listening to her, and said to the Madam Li: "There are people beyond the mountains, and people far beyond. Although the food made by Mu Mu is very fresh and delicious, but compared to the capable people outside, she only has a slight advantage. Good things will eventually be learned by people, and when those capable people learn it, the unique characteristics of Mu Mu are not something that she has."


    "Why are all of you so conflicted? It''s fine if you don''t have good food or drinks, but if you want to pick and choose, that would be really depressing." Chen Ergou shrugged, picked up a piece of pastry and threw it into his mouth, praising, "It''s really delicious."


    He had just returned to the Apricot Rain Village with Chen Mu Mu. At that time, Chen Mu Mu had already experienced the poison pastries case, and after that case, even if the authorities came out to clarify the matter, his reputation would still be somewhat affected. Chen Mu Mu''s small workshop never opened again, so he had never eaten these things before.


    After eating the delicious food, he turned around and looked at Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu in surprise. "Little sister, did you really make all of these?"


    Just how many more surprises did his little sister have as she stared at him? And how much more did he have towards her?


    "It used to be, but now it isn''t." Chen Mu Mu Mu didn''t look sad in the slightest, but instead said with some emotion, "There''s always a talent coming out from a place like this. As expected, I only took advantage of the freshness."


    It was only because the people of this country hadn''t eaten these pastries that she had a market. If she had eaten the food she cooked in the beginning, she would probably still be that skinny little girl in the Apricot Rain Village with a bad cold and wilting illness.


    Besides, the cooks here were so powerful that they could only bring out the food for half a month or so before they had eaten her formula. Without her, they would still be able to produce delicious food.


    It seemed that she would have to change her mind the next time she went into the food business.


    It was everyone''s responsibility to fight against piracy. She had to seal off the path of piracy, or else she would suffer a terrible loss as a genuine copy.


    After they said that, Rong Ba came in again and said to everyone: "Miss Chen, Young Master Lu, we have already boiled water and prepared clean clothes, and Young Noble is still not back yet, I believe everyone is tired and tired, why not take a bath first, and rest in the guest room for a while?"


    "So thoughtful!" Chen Ergou''s eyes lit up, and praised, "As expected of someone from a rich family, we can see at a glance what we need."


    "It just so happens that I''ve been busy all night. I really need to take a good rest." Ning Yuan looked at the dirty and smelly clothes on his body, and then stood up.


    Madam Li''s body was not well at first, but his legs were a little weak. He had been tormenting them all night, and now he was tired and sleepy. After eating some pastries, he felt like he had a good night''s sleep, so he did not refuse and said: "Thank you for your help."


    Rong Ba clapped his hands, a few servant girls carried their clothes and walked in, one by one to his side.


    "Young Master Lu, Lady Chen, Madam Lu, please follow them."


    Rong Ba thought it through carefully, and a few of them happily thanked him, and then went on.


    Chen Mu and Lu Jinfeng were at the back, looking at Rong Ba. After hesitating for a while, they still had yet to take a step forward.


    "Does Miss Chen and Young Master Lu have any other orders?" Rong Ba asked politely.

 C189

    "I don''t have any instructions." Chen Mu pondered for a moment before picking up the most important piece of information, "How long until your young master returns?"


    "I''ve already sent a message to Young Master. Young Master will be back in about an incense''s time." Rong Ba could be considered to be familiar with the two of them, his words were relatively at ease, and he explained, "After all, from Xingyu Village to our Linzhou City, there is still some distance to travel."


    Chen Mu Mu nodded as he stated, "When he returns, tell him to come meet me. I have something urgent to tell him."


    "Alright, once young master returns, I will pass on the young lady''s message to young master." Rong Ba paused for a while and laughed, "Actually, Lady Chen does not need to be anxious. From what I see, Young Noble is extremely worried for you guys, even if you did not pass the message, the first thing that Young Noble did when he returned was to look for you guys."


    Chen Mu Mu snickered, "Seems like I''m in a hurry."


    She always thought that she was calm, but inside, she wasn''t steady either.


    He couldn''t even wait for a while.


    Of course, it wasn''t that she couldn''t wait, it was that she was afraid Shangguan Bai would do something on the way back and cause her some trouble ¡­


    However, since Shangguan Bai was mature, he should know the importance of some things.


    Since she was already here, she should have had the worst plan.


    As he thought of this, he felt much more at ease.


    Seeing her like that, Lu Jinfeng patted her shoulder and comforted her: "Don''t worry, Shangguan Bai is a smart person."


    He should have known better why they had come to him and why they had not died after the fire.


    "I hope so." Chen Mu took a deep breath and said.


    Lu Jinfeng was a little amused: "Didn''t you just confidently believe him before? "How are you not sure now?"


    "He''s still young, after all." People who are too young are always inconsiderate.


    One had to know that for people of Shangguan Bai''s age, it was precisely when they were on the verge of having a single muscle in their blood.


    The corner of Lu Jinfeng''s mouth twitched: "Shangguan Bai is still young?"


    Even older than him and Chen Mu Mu, in his opinion, this fellow should have already married several wives!


    "You wouldn''t understand even if I told you." Chen Mu glanced at him before following behind the maidservant.


    They were separated by thousands of years, and he didn''t have to understand them all.


    Lu Jinfeng looked at Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu''s leaving figure, sighed and shook his head, then turned and followed the servant who led the way to wash up.


    He was clearly around the same age and he looked exceptionally mature all day. Furthermore, he said that his IQ couldn''t keep up with hers and that this girl was also an exceptional one.


    However, even if it was of the highest quality, he still had to accept it.


    Who asked him to ¡­ He had taken a fancy to her.


    If he didn''t understand it today, he would have plenty of time in the future.


    Shangguan Bai had arrived faster than he had expected. Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu had just washed up, and before her hair had even dried, a maidservant had come to inform him that Shangguan Bai had arrived.


    Chen Mu had originally wanted to wake up from his sleep, and only chat about his future cooperation with Shangguan Bai when he recovered his spirits. Now that Shangguan Bai was back, she could only comb her hair briefly before heading to the living room to meet her master.


    He was still dressed in a snow-white satin robe and had a white fox fur cloak draped over his shoulders. He looked energetic from afar, but when he walked closer, he actually looked like he was worn out by the wind.


    When he saw Chen Mu Mu Mu running out before she had even finished combing her hair, Shangguan Bai''s eyes stared at her sleepily for a while. After a while, the corners of his mouth curled up as he said: "You came really fast, I haven''t even cleaned up my body of dust yet."


    "You''re not late either." There were only Shangguan Bai and Rong Ba present, so Chen Mu Mu was impolite. He found a chair and sat down, and asked curiously: "Didn''t Rong Ba say that it would take a long time to travel to and from Xingyu Village, why did it take less than half an incense''s worth of time for you to arrive?"


    "I guess it''s because I''m worried about you." Shangguan Bai said, his clear eyes seemed to have a deeper meaning as he looked at her.


    Chen Mu laughed lightly: "You sure have intentions, but even if you do have intentions, you won''t be able to fly over here right?"


    "I''m already halfway there." Shangguan Bai''s long eyelashes flapped and he hid the oddity in his eyes. But when he looked at her, there was still a bit of care in his eyes. "I heard that your family had a big fire last night, what''s going on?"


    Chen Mu bit his lips. "Didn''t you personally go to the Apricot Rain Village to see it? Could it be that you can''t even tell what it is? "


    "I smell fuel." Shangguan Bai poured her a cup of tea. "Normally, even if you accidentally set fire to it, it wouldn''t burn so thoroughly. I heard from the villagers that the fire yesterday was completely red."


    Shangguan Bai paused for a moment, looking at the teacup swaying in the wind. "Someone wants to kill you?"


    "Isn''t it obvious?" Chen Mu Mu helplessly threw up his hands. "If it wasn''t for the large number of people who came and poured so much fuel on the ground, we wouldn''t be in such a sorry state."


    These two factors were indispensable. If it was just an assassin, she would definitely beat them until all their teeth fell out.


    If only one or two people were to set the fire, with Lu Jinfeng and his wariness, the other party would not be able to take advantage of them.


    They had fallen so miserably. It could only be said that the other side was very scheming and had sealed off all escape routes for them.


    "Just by thinking about it, we know how dangerous the situation was." Shangguan Bai placed the teacup swaying slightly in his hands on the table, a bit of nervousness and lingering fear could be seen between his brows. "Then how did you escape?"


    Since the other party was able to achieve such a feat, they must have never thought of letting them live. Since all escape routes were already sealed off, where in the world did Chen Mu and the others come from?


    "There''s a tunnel under the house we live in. That''s where we came from." Speaking of the tunnel, Chen Mu Mu Mu looked depressed. "That tunnel wasn''t dug by us, but at the back of our house. If it wasn''t for the fire last night, we probably wouldn''t have been able to find it for the rest of our lives."


    With such a long hand reaching out to her backyard, how could she not be angry?


    "The tunnel is very long, roughly half an hour''s journey. After we walked out of the tunnel and entered the forest for a while, we saw your manor. "Considering how familiar we are and how homeless we are, you should be willing to take us in for a few days."


    "Just for a few days?" Shangguan Bai asked, his tone sounding a little disappointed.


    Chen Mu was taken aback for a moment before he chuckled. "It''s fine if you don''t mind eating at your place, but are you afraid that we won''t stay for long?"


    Shangguan Bai smiled softly, his smile warm and sunny. "You can stay as long as you wish."


    "I''m talking about us, not just me." Chen Mu Mu smirked. "You don''t mind raising so many people?"


    "Shangguan family doesn''t lack this kind of money." "Besides, your Chen Mu Mu Mu is worth far more than these little schemes. If I cooperate with you, I''ll only make money and not lose out. So what if I support you?"


    "I knew you wouldn''t be so easy to deal with." The corners of Chen Mu Mu''s mouth twitched. "However, since you said so much, I''ll take advantage of you. I''ll be more at ease now." Who told him to think that even if the whole family ate and drank with him, she would not only create a value for him?


    Since Shen Bai didn''t even feel like he was at a disadvantage, naturally, she wouldn''t feel that she was in trouble.


    "Do you want to stay here?" Shen Bai still smiled warmly, "Now that your house has been burnt down, Xingyu Village will not go back for the time being. This is your best place to stay. "If you don''t like it, I can just live in another place. There are still several other residences in the Shangguan Family."


    It meant that he wasn''t short on money.


    The kid really wanted to punch out.


    It didn''t matter if he was rich. That was someone else''s problem. Yet, to show off in front of others and make others feel stifled, it was truly hateful.


    Chen Mu Mu shook his head, "There''s no need to go through all that trouble. Let''s just stay here for a few days. We still have other plans."


    Pausing, he caught the main point in Shangguan Bai''s words. "How do you know we won''t return to Xingyu Village for now?"


    She had a plan, but she hadn''t said it yet.


    "A few days ago, a group of killers barged into your house and were subdued by you guys. The officials arrested those killers and brought them back to be interrogated. In the end, the killers admitted that they were responsible for all the cruel murders, including those in the Apricot Rain Village and the Luo Family Village." Shangguan Bai smiled softly, but a cold light flitted past his eyes. "These killers were sentenced to death afterwards, but those people committed suicide out of guilt before the death had even passed."


    Shangguan Bai looked at Chen Mu Mu Mu, "When people die, the case will naturally go away. And who is the culprit behind this, where are the gold and jewels they stole?" Most importantly, those people are already on the case. Last night, you were still attacked. "


    This meant that there was a problem with the government. If they returned to Xingyu Village, could it be that the government would find out who burned down their family and give them justice?


    Chen Mu Mu Mu was not such an innocent person, and neither was Shangguan Bai. Thus, once he caught a glimpse of the ten, he could roughly guess what was behind it.


    Chen Mu chuckled, "Seems like I''ve underestimated you. You''re smarter than I thought."


    "If I wasn''t a smart person, why would you cooperate with me?" Shangguan Bai smiled and poured some tea into her cup, "You said you only need to stay for a few days, do you have any plans?"


    Chen Mu Mu Mu wasn''t someone who had rushed over to the hospital in a panic. He believed that he wouldn''t be her only option, even if he had fallen to his current state.


    She would bring someone to look for him. Firstly, she would believe in him, and secondly, she had her own plans.


    "Didn''t you tell me that after the new year, you would open a business in the capital and all over the country?" Chen Mu took a sip of his tea and asked, "Does that still count?" And when will you be going to the capital? "


    "Of course it is. It''s just that I have some matters I need to attend to, so I can''t go to the capital for the time being." Shangguan Bai muttered to himself for a bit, "Wait until the matters of the Linzhou are settled, it will be around half a month, are you in a hurry to enter the capital?"


    "If I have a good discussion with you, I will leave tomorrow." Chen Mu Mu frowned, "You should know more or less about the situation of our family, so they shouldn''t stay in the Linzhou City for too long. If those people knew that we''re not dead yet, they would have definitely tried to kill us again.


    Furthermore, there was still a problem with the Prefecture Overseer. If they were brought to the Prefecture Overseer in the name of investigation, it would be easier for those people to torment them.


    She didn''t want to give the initiative to someone else, she couldn''t even decide her own life.


    Going to the capital was the only choice they had.

 C190

    Moreover, it was time to end Lu Jinfeng''s life. No matter if the people chasing them were from the North King Palace, if they wanted to frame the North King Palace, they could find out some clues no matter what.


    "If you are determined, I will not stop you." Shangguan Bai looked at her steadily, his gaze understanding, understanding, and supportive, "How do you want me to help you by coming to find me?"


    "We don''t need your help. Just arrange for a carriage and some food and clothing for us." Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu looked outside at the sky and said helplessly, "From here to the capital, it will probably take a few days. It''ll be hard for us to walk there." And in such an awkward situation, we can''t go out and pack our luggage. "


    Basically, all their belongings were in that big burning house. Not to mention their luggage, they didn''t even bring some important items. With their hands empty, it was impossible for them to walk to the capital.


    It wasn''t just a matter of walking and starving. There was also a factor, and who knew what those people who tried to kill them were thinking. If they found out that they weren''t dead yet and they hadn''t gone far, then there would be nothing left for them.


    Now that she had had enough of a passive situation, she had to quickly head to the capital to seize the initiative.


    "No problem." Shangguan Bai agreed readily, "I''ll ask Rong Ba to get some clothes and dried food for us later. You guys bring them along to eat."


    Pausing for a moment, he stood up and said, "Wait for me here."


    "What''s wrong?" Chen Mu Mu Mu looked at him in astonishment.


    Shangguan Bai did not say anything as he hurried out of the hall.


    Chen Mu Mu was sipping hot tea out of boredom, thinking about Shangguan Bai''s attitude and feeling a little uncertain in his heart.


    Shangguan Bai returned soon after, holding a brocade box in his hands. He sat down and passed the brocade box to her: "Take this, it will be used."


    Chen Mu Mu Mu opened it to take a look, and it was actually a thick stack of silver notes.


    She grabbed the stack of banknotes and counted them. They were all banknotes worth one hundred taels of silver, a total of fifty banknotes worth five thousand taels of silver.


    Chen Mu Mu was stunned: "Shangguan Bai, what do you mean by this?"


    "Your house has just been burnt down. Right now, you should not have any money on you. Going to the capital would require money everywhere." Shangguan Bai said.


    He was a very careful and good man.


    A few traces of a smile appeared in Chen Mu Mu Mu''s eyes. Usually, hardships were the best at seeing true emotions, and their group of people had fallen into despair. Not only did Shangguan Bai not mind, he even sent them a banknotes to settle down.


    However, although he had good intentions, she was unable to accept it.


    Chen Mu pushed the box back, and under Shangguan Bai''s surprised gaze, he smiled and said: "Thank you for your good intentions, but it''s best if you take the money back."


    Helplessness was written all over Shangguan Bai''s face. "Don''t tell me you''re also as particular as those pedantic scholars who don''t accept service without merit, that you''re without money and luggage right now, what do you plan to do in the future? If we were to spend a lot of time on the road and earn money while walking, it could lead to unnecessary troubles. "


    "I''m not pedantic, and I''m not particular." Chen Mu Mu drew out 800 taels of silver in banknotes from his robes. "If it''s banknotes instead, I have my own."


    Shangguan Bai''s face twitched, "The fire was so big last night, you guys escaped, do you remember to bring your banknotes?"


    If he didn''t guess wrongly, this money should be all that she had in her business during this period.


    "Don''t look at me with such a strange expression. You guessed right. I have been carrying this money on my body the entire time." Greed for money was not something shameful. In any case, she wasn''t greedy for other people''s possessions or her own possessions, so of course she would be the one to make the decision. Not to mention keeping her banknotes in her clothes to sleep, even if she used them as firewood, no one would have the right to question her.


    "Lady Chen is indeed not an ordinary person." Shangguan Bai sighed, but didn''t despise her. "Although I was a bit too careful, I left a way out for myself."


    Therefore, she must have always had a way out for him.


    "Luckily, there was a way out." Chen Mu Mu Mu wasn''t ashamed, but instead felt proud. "Otherwise, I would have to go to the streets and beg for food."


    Of course, he wouldn''t beg, he was just here to beg Shangguan Bai.


    According to Shangguan Bai''s character, he would help her. But if she had nothing to ask for help, then she would be too low class.


    She never liked to look up.


    With a card in hand, he would have more confidence.


    It was very difficult to provide coal in the middle of the snow, but there were plenty of people who were willing to add flowers to the icing on the cake.


    He pushed the box towards Shangguan Bai again and said, "You saw it too, I really do have silver. I appreciate your kindness, but you should keep this money. I can''t thank you enough for helping me buy daily necessities and resolve our worries."


    "Worry?" Shangguan Bai looked thoughtfully at Chen Mu Mu Mu, "You mean ¡­"


    Chen Mu nodded his head, "I wonder if this matter will make things difficult for our Master Shangguan?"


    "This matter is not difficult. I will give you an explanation from the government and Xingyu Village. It will not miss your destination." Shangguan Bai said, then pushed the box to her, "I won''t be going to the capital for now, but you''re a partner of my Shangguan family. Since you''re going to the capital, you should help me manage the business there. These silver bills can be considered as your rewards, as well as the expenses incurred. "


    "No matter how hard it is, I won''t be able to get that much silver." Chen Mu Mu shook his head, "I''m not willing to take advantage of you."


    "You didn''t take advantage." Shangguan Bai smiled, "Have you forgotten that what you''re cooperating with me is not just the food business? That sign for Feather Workshop is gradually being spread out, and it earned you a lot of money. Originally, I was supposed to pay you at the end of the month, but since you need it, I''ll pay you in advance. Of these two thousand silver taels, you get your share of the profits from the design. "The remaining three thousand silver taels will be used to pay for the trip to the capital."


    Such words were naturally what Chen Mu Mu Mu liked to hear. No matter how good a relationship a blood brother has, once he had a rotten debt, it would cause a huge ruckus. Thus, she didn''t want the money to pay for a rotten debt, but she would definitely take it.


    As Shangguan Bai had said, the capital was, after all, the capital, and the people who came and went there were all reputable figures, their prices couldn''t compare to their Linzhou, and they had to spend money everywhere. Her eight hundred taels of silver was more than enough to take care of in this small place.


    Pushing the money out of her hands wasn''t something she was willing to do. Moreover, this money was something she should have. Why wouldn''t she want it?


    Besides, she was in urgent need of money right now, so there was no need to be polite when following Shangguan Bai.


    "Since you said so, I''ll accept this money." Chen Mu took the box and said with a smile, "But the thing I''m most afraid of is bad debts. Although you seem to have a lot of money, but you have to clearly write down how you spend it. Otherwise, if someone comes knocking on my door and says I''m corrupt, I won''t be able to explain myself."


    Shangguan Bai smiled lightly, "Girl, you''re just a little overconfident. This is not the first time you''ve come into contact with me, why would I come looking for you to calculate this little bit of money?"


    In the eyes of the rich, five thousand silver was nothing ¡­ That''s nothing...


    The corner of Chen Mu''s eyebrows twitched, and said: "No matter what, it''s always good to clear up the debt, and reduce the conflict, so that we can better develop in the long term. "Sometimes, a person''s memory is bad, and the words written in black and white are often more reliable than words."


    To put it bluntly, she did not trust him.


    But it didn''t matter. Having been in business for so long, it was good for both of them to have a clear account. Since she insisted, he agreed.


    "As you say."


    He turned around and said to Rong Ba: "Go and bring the Four Treasures from the study over."


    Pausing for a moment, he asked Chen Mu Mu, "The clothes and style contract you signed with me should have been burnt in the fire, right?"


    Chen Mu Mu''s face reddened as he nodded his head, "It''s burning."


    She was not an immortal, she could care about anything. It was an accident that an assassin came to visit and there was a fire. It was already good enough that she could keep her banknotes in advance and not starve to death on the streets.


    With her small physique, she only had a single bamboo pole. How many items could she hide?


    At that time, she had also just woken up, okay?


    Seeing her so embarrassed, Shangguan Bai smiled, but he did not mock her, he only said to Rong Ba: "Go and bring my contract with you."


    "Yes." Rong Ba accepted the order.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu looked at him with a complicated expression on his face. "What do you mean by that?"


    "I''ll give you a new contract." Shangguan Bai smiled. "You don''t have much of a sense of security, you keep the contract in your hands, so you don''t have to be on tenterhooks or you''ll have a better development one day and abandon us Shangguan family."


    She spoke so exaggeratedly. How could she possibly be such an ungrateful person?


    However, it was good to have a new contract. As a person who was afraid of being tricked, she was more willing to believe in a contract that was written in black and white.


    This was because people were fickle. The promise they made today might not count tomorrow, but the contract was a dead one. She could not let go of the black and white paper in her lifetime. Furthermore, she had the approval of the government. If the other party defaulted, she could take back her rights and interests.


    But... He clearly had the initiative.


    Chen Mu''s eyes flashed, his mouth opened, but no one knew what he said. Facing Shangguan Bai''s gentle gaze, an impulse suddenly welled up in his heart. She stared at him, moved, and said, "Shangguan Bai, you are a very good partner. For your actions today, if you are willing, I am willing to cooperate with you for the rest of my life."


    Between people, the most important thing was integrity. Although black and white could restrain people, when black and white could no longer exist, the untrustworthy person would deny the promise they made before.


    There was no contract, and Shangguan Bai''s cooperation with her could be terminated at any time. According to his family background, if she wanted to break the agreement, she could only cry because she couldn''t get anything out of it, much less give her five thousand taels of silver.


    The heavens would eventually favor someone who valued love and righteousness, someone who kept their promises. As for her, she was willing to cooperate with him for the rest of her life.

 C191

    "As long as you are willing, Shangguan Bai''s door will always be open for you." Seeing the moved look in Chen Mu Mu''s eyes, Shangguan Bai also said passionately.


    "Is it just Shangguan Bai, not the Shangguan Family?" Chen Mu Mu Mu asked with a hint of ridicule in his voice.


    "The current Shangguan Bai cannot become the head of the Shangguan family." Shangguan Bai cast a sidelong glance at her with a hint of confusion in his eyes. "If you''re willing, wait for me." "One day, Shangguan Bai will not be a part of the Shangguan family, but the Shangguan family, becoming a part of Shangguan Bai."


    Chen Mu looked at Shangguan Bai''s jade-like face, then at the ripples in his eyes. His heart suddenly felt as if it was a spring water that had been blown by the wind.


    In that moment, his heart was a bit flustered and he didn''t dare meet Shangguan Bai''s eyes.


    Was it her imagination? Why did she faintly feel that his friendship with her was not just a business partnership?


    Could it be that ¡­ Like her?


    With this thought in mind, Chen Mu Mu couldn''t help but laugh.


    Although she did not feel that she was unworthy of Shangguan Bai in any way, if she liked him, it would not be too much to simply push him down.


    But Shangguan Bai was not her type.


    Although he could understand her thoughts, such a person was very good as a close friend, but he was not suitable to be a lover.


    Why not?


    Chen Mu asked himself, but he was unable to think of the reason in such a short period of time.


    It was probably because the hare didn''t eat the grass by its nest. If it was too familiar with the grass, it wouldn''t be easy to make a move on it.


    If she wanted to cooperate with Shangguan Bai, she only wanted to do so. Humans'' desires could not grow, and could not get everything they wanted. If there was any other relationship between them, then their future cooperation would no longer be stable and harmonious.


    "Shangguan Bai, hurry up and sign the contract."


    Shangguan Bai also did not know what to think, he kept staring at her, Chen Mu Mu Mu suddenly felt a little embarrassed, and changed the topic.


    "Alright." Shangguan Bai looked at her deeply, then pushed away the white paper on the table. With a smile on his lips, he absent-mindedly looked at the tip of the brush dipped in ink and said faintly, "Chen Mu Mu, I''ve always felt that you''re a smart person."


    Because she was smart, she should have understood what he meant just now, right?


    However, even though she understood, she did not express any opinion.


    Shangguan Bai lowered his brow, the pen in his hand paused for a moment, a full drop of ink slid down the tip of the brush.


    It felt like his heart had sunk.


    "I''m still young, so I don''t know a lot of things." When Chen Mu Mu Mu saw his dejected expression, a trace of melancholy flashed past his eyes before he replied quickly.


    Being young was her capital. In any case, this body of hers wasn''t that old. Using her age to talk, she could sometimes avoid a lot of awkwardness.


    Cooperation was cooperation. If one was involved in a personal relationship, then it would be hard to explain it in the future. Moreover, it might not be a good thing for her to break that hazy paper.


    When Shangguan Bai saw that she was using this as an excuse, the melancholy in his heart grew. He smiled faintly and agreed, "You''re indeed still young."


    It was still small, not directly refusing.


    If she was still young, it meant that she still had a chance. When she grew up, it would still be a long time before she grew up.


    Life is full of changes. Who knows how many things can happen in this period of time.


    Neither of them spoke, and the air was filled with a strange serenity.


    After a while, the contract was completed. Shangguan Bai blew the ink on it and sealed it with his unique seal. He passed it to her and said, "Take this. This time you can make it up. You might not have such luck next time."


    "Could it be that you will change your mind?" "This contract is just a piece of paper. If you don''t acknowledge it, I won''t be able to do anything about it even if it turns out to be true."


    "Only you would." Shangguan Bai was a bit helpless, "The world is unpredictable, who knows what will happen in the future. Although your cooperation is to keep up with the Shangguan Family, it''s actually with me, the Shangguan Family has a lot of people who don''t seem to be compatible with each other, if you don''t take the contract in your hands, if something happens to me one day, I''m afraid your benefits won''t be able to come back."


    There were all kinds of birds in the forest. Other than him, there might not be so many people who kept their word. And if they didn''t keep their promises, based on Chen Mu Mu''s character, he would definitely cause both of them to suffer losses, causing both of them to suffer.


    If it was a scary word, he had to be careful.


    Hearing Shangguan Bai''s words, Chen Mu Mu couldn''t help but be stunned and speechless. "Under normal circumstances, the richer and more powerful one is, the more hope they have to live longer than Nan Shan. How can you curse yourself like that?"


    "The heavens do not predict the winds and the clouds, and people will experience misfortune. Those so-called eternal blessings of the East China Sea are all fake. It is fine to see the reality below with one''s feet." When Shangguan Bai saw her frown, he smiled faintly. "Don''t be angry, I won''t say anything about it."


    "That''s more like it." Chen Mu Mu Mu said, but when he saw Shangguan Bai''s appearance, he felt a strange discomfort in his heart.


    Knowing one''s own situation was one thing. It wasn''t bad to see the facts, but it was better to be prepared. However, there were some things that were hard to accept that came out of his mouth. She frowned and looked at him sternly, "Shangguan Bai, everyone says that you won''t live long to see the calamity of a thousand years. Since you''re so cunning, you''ll definitely live for a hundred years. "Never give up at any time."


    A thought struck Shangguan Bai, and he suddenly pursed his lips: "You care?"


    "Isn''t that nonsense?" Chen Mu Mu rolled his eyes, "You''ll have to work with me for a few years, and you''ll have to take it on even before I get rich. What should I do then?"


    Did the interest community think he was the only one?


    Shangguan Bai started, and the smile on his face dimmed a little: "You''re right, I forgot about that."


    The two of them discussed about their work after going to the capital. In the blink of an eye, it was time for lunch.


    Shangguan Bai asked the servants to prepare some food. He had not eaten yet when he saw Rong Ba rushing in: "Young Noble, there''s a problem with the silk in the north. The old master is currently in a rage and wants you to go back."


    Shangguan Bai stood up helplessly and said to Chen Mu: "I need to go back first. I''ll keep Rong Ba here, if you need anything, just tell him."


    "You can go. I won''t be polite to you." Since the old master had already sent people to urge him to do so, Chen Mu Mu Mu wouldn''t force him to stay.


    Besides, she was about to leave for the capital. She had a lot of things to prepare, so she didn''t have the time to think about other people''s things.


    "That''s good." Shangguan Bai smiled at her and hurried out the door.


    Chen Mu Mu stood up to send him off. Looking at his departing back, he sighed emotionally and said, "This meal is already ready, yet I can''t even have a bite to eat. I was born in the Shangguan family and was looked down on by outsiders."


    "Heartache?" The youth at the corner asked coldly after he finished speaking.


    Chen Mu Mu raised his gaze, and upon seeing Qin Wentian standing there motionlessly, the corners of his brows twitched, "When did you arrive?"


    How long has it been since I last heard it?


    Young man, how old are you to have learned these bad habits?


    "I''ve been here for a while." Lu Jinfeng said, "Seeing that you and Shangguan Bai are happily chatting, I can''t bear to disturb you."


    "Well done." Chen Mu Mu Mu didn''t want to indulge the arrogance of the young man and instead complimented him on his actions.


    "You really don''t want to be disturbed by me?" Lu Jinfeng moved closer, her entire body filled with a sour smell, "Could it be that you have fallen for him?"


    "So what?" Chen Mu shot a glance at him, "Shangguan Bai is more handsome, more mature than you, richer than you, more good-natured than you, what''s so strange about me liking him?"


    "Didn''t you say that you''re not one of those women who only looks for men to gain power from?" Lu Jinfeng frowned, the sour taste became even stronger.


    "I forgot." Chen Mu spread out his hands. "Anyway, it has nothing to do with you, right?"


    "You!" Lu Jinfeng stared at her for a while, then suddenly sneered: "Greedy and lecherous woman."


    Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu didn''t care that much, as the small talk couldn''t hurt her, "How many people in this world can really be neither greedy nor lustful? As long as they don''t go against the morals, then what''s the harm in being greedy? It can even promote the struggle for life."


    "Shameless." Lu Jinfeng could not be bothered with her and turned to leave.


    "Where are you going?" This was the first time during an argument that Lu Jinfeng appeared abnormally calm. Feeling that something was amiss, Chen Mu Mu immediately chased after him.


    "I don''t want to see you." Lu Jinfeng said unhappily.


    "Then I''m leaving?" Chen Mu Mu Mu halted his steps and spoke with a smile that was not a smile.


    Lu Jinfeng came to find her because he had something to discuss and it was illogical for him to turn around and leave.


    Lu Jinfeng also stopped in his tracks, he thought for a while, then said helplessly: "If you want to leave, no one can stop you."


    If she really wanted to leave, no one would be able to stop her.


    Unfortunately, she didn''t want to leave now.


    "Speak, why are you looking for me?"


    Having known each other for so long, they would at least have some sort of tacit understanding. Lu Jinfeng was not surprised that she could guess that he came to find her for a reason. Since she had started to question him, he did not act rashly.


    Lu Jinfeng''s master, that unreliable Lin Mo?


    "So?" Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu''s tone was cold as he replied, "What a coincidence, it just so happens to be at this time."


    While they were escaping and hiding in an unknown place.


    "How did you get in touch?"


    She did not care about anything else. The last question was what she wanted to know.


    "He has fireworks." Lu Jinfeng pointed to the jade hairpin in her hair and said, "It''s similar to yours, only we can understand how to read it."


    So this child that she thought was very pure and very stupid also had many secrets of his own?


    She couldn''t help but feel that she couldn''t keep up with the pace of his time.


    A strange sense of powerlessness surged out from Chen Mu Mu''s heart, he waved his hand: "I''m not asking you about the process, then where is Lin Mo now, what does he want to do?"


    In any case, the people behind the scenes, were trying to kill Lu Jinfeng and the Madam Li. Lu Jinfeng believed in Lin Mo and betrayed her.


    Wise people had to be responsible for their own lives, while foolish people had the same thoughts. They didn''t even f * cking discuss it with her before selling the address to Lin Mo!


    That darned Lin Mo, she still didn''t know a lot of things about him. That man glared at Lu Jinfeng like a tiger, saying that he did it for true love, for Mo Qin, but his true goal, who knows what.

 C192

    So many things had happened recently that she was now like a crazed wolf in the grass.


    Furthermore, Lin Mo was originally a secretive person, so no one felt a sense of security from him.


    Of course, as his most beloved disciple, Lu Jinfeng, who was willing to pass half of her lifetime worth of skills onto, it was understandable for her to trust Lin Mo.


    "Master won''t sell me out." Seemingly seeing through Chen Mu Mu''s worry, Lu Jinfeng consoled her, "This time, when we are in the capital, it is impossible for us to fight alone.


    "He''s still coming with us?" The corners of Chen Mu Mu''s mouth twitched, and his entire body felt unwell.


    This kid, trusted people too easily. Sooner or later, he would have to pay the price of tears and blood!


    "You are biased against Master." Lu Jinfeng said, "Although Master''s identity is a little mysterious, I feel that he does not want to harm me."


    He laughed self-deprecatingly, "A wild kid like me who is completely poor isn''t even worth his life. If he wanted to harm me, he would have done so a long time ago."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s fine as long as you believe it." A person who pretends to be asleep can''t wake up no matter what, and at the moment, Lin Mo really did not do anything to harm Lu Jinfeng. It was just that for some reason, ever since she found out that the Aunt Wang was Lin Mo''s man, she felt a strange pang in her heart.


    "Lu Jinfeng, you are no longer a child. Everything you do has its own considerations, no one can control you. "However, I will say shamelessly first. Your life is yours, but mine is not. Before you do anything, think carefully before you act. Don''t drag other people''s lives into this as well."


    Lu Jinfeng''s face became ugly: If you''re afraid of me dragging you down, then let''s go our separate ways. You might as well settle the score between us now, if you want to leave, that''s not something I can decide.


    You want to chase her away again? When what was she, she''d just leave?


    Chen Mu scoffed, "Of course I will leave, I treasure my life, but Lu Jinfeng, I still care about friendship and morals, you guys helped me out when I was down, so I won''t leave you guys until you guys are truly safe."


    "Chen Mu Mu." Lu Jinfeng glared at her fiercely, his teeth grinding loudly, "Your words are unpleasant to hear."


    If you don''t want to leave, then don''t want to leave.


    However, when he heard her words, he couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief.


    "I didn''t ask you to listen." Chen Mu glanced at him and said, "Enough, you''re still hesitating at this point. Now that we''re on the same boat, even if you suffer, I won''t let you suffer. If there''s anything you want to say, just say it."


    After Lu Jinfeng heard this, he closed his mouth and stayed silent for a while before he said: "It''s nothing important, it''s just that Master will be coming with us to the capital."


    Chen Mu Mu narrowed his eyes in impatience. "Speak up."


    "Regarding the matters of the North King Palace, we do not know. We will have to wait until we arrive at the capital." Lu Jinfeng paused for a moment, then said, "North King has sent someone to Xingyu Village to find me."


    "Looking for you?" Chen Mu Mu blinked as an odd expression appeared on his face. "He''s looking for you now, he shouldn''t be here to kill you, right?"


    No matter how despicable this person was, with his identity and status in the name of the North King, he shouldn''t be able to kill his own son and his family.


    Furthermore, Lu Jinfeng was no longer that "cursed" ugly child from back then. Instead, he was a handsome, devilishly handsome youth.


    When such a person returned to the Duke Palaces, he would definitely not lose any face in the North King Palace.


    Moreover, perhaps it was due to sin, after all these years, North King only had one son, the son of a prince, who was spoiled by the people of the palace to become a lawless devil in a fight with people in the brothels, and was killed.


    She was too lazy to evaluate what happened to the son of the North King Palace, but after his death, it was true that there were no more heirs to the North King Palace.


    In conservative ancient times, it was very important to continue the son of incense.


    The reason the North King came to look for Lu Jinfeng was most likely to recognize his son.


    With this thought, the playful face of Qin Tianshui suddenly flashed through Chen Mu Mu''s mind.


    Did the fact that someone from the North King came to find Lu Jinfeng directly have something to do with that fellow?


    "Not killing me." "He came to recognize me as his son and wanted to bring me back to the capital to inherit his title. He heard from his master that he had contracted some kind of strange illness and the royal doctors said that he won''t live for another half a year."


    Knowing that his father wouldn''t be able to live past half a year in order to gloat, Lu Jinfeng was simply unique.


    However, thinking back to what the North King had done to the Mo family, and what he had done to Mo Qin, she felt that Lu Jinfeng''s actions were normal.


    His life''s grace was not as good as his benefactor''s, not to mention this biological father, he had forced both his mother and his outer sect into thinking so much that even he himself almost died.


    As the most respected Young Master of the North King Palace, no one would be happy if he was bullied by the people of the small mountain village.


    As he was thinking, Lu Jinfeng lifted his lips and said excitedly: "Chen Mu Mu, where do you think the people from the North King Palace have come to pick me up?"


    "Don''t tell me he just arrived at Xingyu Village today?" Chen Mu Mu Mu asked, grinning from ear to ear.


    "That''s right, I just arrived at Xingyu Village this morning and coincidentally found out that our house was on fire last night. Not a single person survived the fire." Lu Jinfeng''s eyes revealed a look of happiness, and said happily: "If this news gets back to the capital, do you think that my respected and good father will close his eyes in anger, unable to wake up anymore?"


    There was a huge possibility of that happening.


    However ¡­ Better not to have it.


    Chen Mu chuckled, "Wouldn''t it be too easy for him if he were to die like this?"


    The North King, that trash of a man, caused the Mo Clan to suffer so much that he did not receive any form of retribution, yet he died of an illness like that.


    They had not even seen the North King once, how could they!


    Lu Jinfeng was startled, then nodded solemnly: "Indeed, we should let him live, and let him live see how I will return his retribution to him."


    "He owes us so much, if he doesn''t suffer the suffering that he deserves, how can he die. I want him to open his eyes and see how I can destroy that North King Palace, eliminate all of his loved ones one by one."


    "Wait." Chen Mu Mu frowned as he retorted, "What do you mean by that? Are you trying to destroy his entire clan?"


    "He caused so much trouble for my Mo Clan. Is it wrong for me to take revenge?" Seeing her discontent, Lu Jinfeng asked suspiciously.


    "It was my wife and son who did this. North King was the only one who committed the sins in the past, and he alone had to take responsibility. Don''t implicate the innocent." If Lu Jinfeng killed everyone from the North King Palace, then what difference was there between him and the North King back then?


    "North King''s Consort isn''t innocent." Lu Jinfeng paused for a moment, then said: "Just now Master told me that the assassins that came to kill us again and again a while ago were sent by Qiu Yuexin, and these people are the death warriors of the Qiu Family."


    The corners of Chen Mu Mu''s lips twitched, "So they are death soldiers, but aren''t those death soldiers a little too easy to deal with?"


    After killing them so many times, he had never actually killed them again.


    Every time she thought of the scene of Qin Tiansei chopping up the Qiu Family like they were vegetables, she couldn''t help but want to make fun of him.


    According to those movie studios, the so-called "Death Soldiers" were all martial arts masters who had gone through missions with their lives on the line.


    Why were the Qiu Family''s Death Soldiers so easy? She even felt that she could challenge them all by herself.


    Of course, last night was an accident.


    Lu Jinfeng cast a glance at her, and did not answer, but said: "That is not the point, the point is that Qiu Yuexin deserves to die."


    His eyes were filled with indescribable hatred and sorrow, as if he could see through her what Mo Qin had experienced more than ten years ago.


    "Master told me, my mother''s death, the Mo family''s destruction, and the Qiu family''s great contribution."


    "It was all said by your master, and none of them were verified by you, wasn''t it?" Chen Mu Mu didn''t agree with his hatred. "If you want revenge, you have to personally confirm who your enemy is. You don''t have to act blindly to be an arrow rake."


    Lu Jinfeng frowned, and was about to retort subconsciously, "My master doesn''t know how to..."


    "Knowing your strength from afar, it has been a long time since one has seen a person''s heart." Chen Mu Mu said, "I will not blindly say what kind of person Lin Mo is, because I do not understand him, so I do not have the qualifications to make such a conclusion, but Lu Jinfeng, similarly, how much do you know about him?"


    Lu Jinfeng was stunned.


    Chen Mu did not give him the chance to refute, and continued, "Lu Jinfeng, if you want to take revenge, I will not stop you, but you must investigate what happened that year. You killed the wrong person and harmed the wrong person, then you will be no different from your enemy."


    Looking at Lu Jinfeng''s shocked and decadent face, Chen Mu Mu Mu''s voice softened unknowingly, and said: "Lu Jinfeng, I''m not criticizing what you''re doing wrong, I just want to tell you, a person living is as straightforward as you can, I don''t want your hands to be stained with blood, and thus regret for the rest of your life."


    After Lu Jinfeng heard this, a trace of thought flashed past his eyes, and he fell into silence.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu patted his shoulder: "Lu Jinfeng, listen to me. Your master will not harm you, but I will also not harm you."


    "Never?" Lu Jinfeng who did not react until now suddenly raised his head, and looked straight into her eyes: "Will you always be accompanying me?"


    Always accompanying him? How could this be possible? This was something that only a wife could do, she was of the opposite sex, if she stayed by the side of a man with a wife, what difference was there between her and a mistress who destroyed their family?


    Before Lu Jinfeng''s wife could beat her to death, she had already despised herself to death.


    "I do not violate my principles and do not offend you. If you do not do anything to let me down, I will naturally not hurt you." There were some preventive measures that needed to be taken. What if he treated her promise as a form of capital? Wouldn''t she have no place to find him even if she cried?


    "I will definitely not do something that would let you down." Lu Jinfeng looked into her eyes and said.


    "Talking is useless. I have to do it from now on." "That''s why I said, since you won''t let me down, then why are you afraid that I''ll hurt you?"


    "Chen Mu Mu Mu, it seems that you''ve been trying to change the topic." Lu Jinfeng stared at her, "You didn''t promise to stay with me forever."


    She was willing to comfort the injured boy.


    The consolation of compensating herself for it was like treating her like a fool.


    The corner of Chen Mu Mu''s mouth rose, "I''m not your wife, so why should I accompany you? As a friend, it''s good enough that we always know each other. "

 C193

    Just know each other? How could this be enough for him?


    Lu Jinfeng looked at her deeply, as if he had seen into her eyes: "Chen Mu Mu Mu, other than you, I will not marry anyone else."


    Here we go again, do you want to confess and eat?


    Chen Mu snorted, "Do you mean that other than me, you won''t marry me?"


    "If you don''t want to follow me, that''s fine." Lu Jinfeng said, "I already have a wife, and this is the place."


    He pointed at his own chest and said with a bitter smile, "We can''t tolerate anyone else. If we do, we will be punished by the heavens."


    What a load of crap. Young man, how old are you? Young man, you''ve only seen a few worlds, yet you dare to say such words. You speak so arrogantly and arrogantly!


    If one day she slapped her own face, she would laugh.


    However, the youth''s facial features were really good, and the youth''s eyes were truly beautiful.


    Even though she knew that his words were unreliable, her heart still couldn''t help but pound as she looked at his handsome face and his seemingly deep love filled eyes. Her face was slightly hot.


    He said with a smile: "Lu Jinfeng, you have followed me for so long, so you should know that people do not believe in others and do not create anything. There will be too many things unknown in the future, and if you make an oath without confidence, not only will you be punished by the heavens, you will also be abandoned by others."


    Lu Jinfeng smirked: "You don''t believe me?"


    There were many men who could speak flowery words on the surface, not to mention a youth that was still young and immature. It was enough for her to listen to him speak.


    If he really believed it, then what was the difference between that and believing in Qin Tiansei?


    They were all unreliable.


    She calmly smiled and bluntly said, "I really don''t believe it."


    Lu Jinfeng choked a bit, "I always knew that you were a cautious person, but I never thought that you would still be so direct."


    He refused cleanly and said that he didn''t believe it so straightforwardly, almost causing him to not believe his own words.


    Pausing, he continued, "To you, no amount of words is more than action. In that case, Chen Mu Mu Mu, I promise you, just you wait and see."


    Chen Mu Mu smiled but didn''t say anything.


    If there ever came a day like this, he would truly be like this.


    She would be happy to go with him, she thought.


    He wished that the person in his heart would never be separated from him.


    If he was so determined, and she was not in love with him, then it was up to him.


    But right now, everything is just... If.


    The future was so far, and the future so long. Who knew?


    When Chen Mu saw Lin Mo again, he discovered that was different from before.


    His hair was still very black, and he had tied it up with a piece of cloth. A long sword hung from his waist, and there was a sense of indifference between his brows.


    Her temperament and appearance had changed. If it weren''t for the fact that her facial features looked similar to before, she might not have been able to recognize him in the street.


    "Little Mu, it''s only been a month or so and you look even more beautiful." Lin Mo was Lin Mo, the moment he opened his mouth, he was still the same God Stick who ran the train with his mouth full of words.


    "You too." Chen Mu Mu Mu accepted his praise without restraint, and praised him back.


    Her body was young and she was growing. Her facial features were also growing. She was called beautiful. She had undergone eighteen transformations as a woman. There was nothing wrong with that.


    However, praise Lin Mo for being beautiful ¡­


    Lin Mo''s mouth twitched. "Girl, I''ll have to sew up your mouth sooner or later."


    Who would praise a man''s looks!


    Glancing at Lu Jinfeng behind her, she snorted: "In terms of beauty, your hubby Lu Jinfeng is the one who deserves this praise."


    Chen Mu Mu Mu turned his head as he sized him up before nodding his head. "Indeed, girls and boys, even more beautiful than me."


    Lu Jinfeng, who was lying on the ground and had been shot, "..."


    Who had he offended? His appearance was given to him by his father''s mother, and now that he looks like this, it''s his fault?


    Seeing Lu Jinfeng''s dark face, Lin Mo coughed lightly and changed the topic: "Little girl, I have already heard about what happened last night from Lu Jinfeng.


    As if they didn''t suffer when he was around.


    Chen Mu Mu immediately glanced at Lu Jinfeng, "A man with a broken mouth."


    Lu Jinfeng pursed his lips and decided to remain silent as gold.


    As for his own master, especially since they had just escaped from danger, could he not tell them about it and just watch and worry for him?


    Naturally, he understood Chen Mu Mu Mu''s blame.


    This was at a critical moment, so he had to be careful.


    "Don''t blame him. I want to know." Lin Mo said as he stood with his hands behind his back, looking somewhat arrogant. "Little Mu, you''re still young, I''m afraid that you don''t know.


    "You''re so capable." Chen Mu Mu smiled and said, "Why didn''t you come to my house in time to save us? If it weren''t for that tunnel, all you''d see now would be a few bodies. "


    Who didn''t know how to brag? He even fooled her family''s Lu Jinfeng, he deserved a beating.


    "Far water can''t save fire." Lin Mo was a little embarrassed, "I can''t fly too."


    "Cut the crap." Chen Mu Mu Mu immediately sat down by the side. "Since you''re so shameless to follow us into the capital, don''t tell me you''ve already found a good place to stay?"


    Their journey to the capital was a long one, and their future prospects were unknown. If Lin Mo made some plans in the capital, they wouldn''t be so passive.


    Like a house.


    Although she did not believe Lin Mo, but it was not a problem for the house he found to stay for a few days. From her observation, Lin Mo probably wanted to use Lu Jinfeng to do something, even if he wanted to do something to Lu Jinfeng, he would not take action right now.


    For the time being, he seemed like a friend, not an enemy.


    Chen Mu Mu." Lu Jinfeng looked helplessly at Chen Mu Mu. Chen Mu Mu was naturally hostile towards Lin Mo, so no matter how he tried to persuade her, it was of no use.


    Of course it was useless, Chen Mu did not even look at him, and continued to stare at Lin Mo.


    Lin Mo did not expect her to be so direct. After being startled for a moment, he said: "We have indeed already arranged a place to stay. When you guys arrive in the capital, there will be people to greet you.


    Even if he hadn''t arranged a place to stay, with all the money she had, she wouldn''t have slept on the streets.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu cast a glance at him and said, "Then Mister Lin, what is your identity in the capital? It can''t be that I''m still living a life of fortune-telling, right? "


    Seeing his current attire, he did not look like Mr. Divination. He had already abandoned his original job, and had changed into his work clothes, so he should not still be Divination. Furthermore, he was eyeing North King Palace covetously, so he definitely had a job in the capital.


    "Little Mu, if I didn''t know that you had never left the Linzhou City before, I even suspected that you had grown up in the capital." Lin Mo looked at her in surprise, "You actually know more about the matters in the capital than the rest of us."


    If he wanted to investigate her, naturally, he wouldn''t be able to find anything. After all, Chen Mu Mu Mu had grown up in the three-star town.


    As for her, she was a lone soul who came from another world. Although Lin Mo said that she could make a fortune telling others, in reality, she was just a divine staff.


    Keeping a sense of mystery was a trump card that Lin Mo could not understand, so of course Chen Mu Mu Mu wouldn''t foolishly charge forward to say it out loud.


    "That''s because I''m smart."


    After showing off her intelligence, Chen Mu Mu Mu looked at Lin Mo again, "You still haven''t answered my question."


    Her greatest ability was to change the topic and play with her. How could Lin Mo possibly win against her.


    Hearing that, Lin Mo''s expression became somewhat awkward. A glint flashed in his eyes for a long while, and then he said: "You don''t have to ask, you''ll know when we reach the capital."


    "Asking you what kind of work you''re doing but you''re so secretive about it? Could it be that it''s shameful?" Chen Mu paused, and looked at him with a face full of shock, "This country doesn''t like men, could it be that you''ve become someone else''s young master?"


    "Young master?" After Lu Jinfeng heard this, he looked at Lin Mo from head to toe, with some suspicion in his eyes.


    Honestly speaking, he did not pay much attention to Lin Mo''s looks before, but after hearing Chen Mu mention it, he suddenly realized that Lin Mo''s looks were indeed pretty good.


    Although he never knew what the young master of another family looked like, his looks should be excellent.


    As for Lin Mo, apart from being slightly better, he did not seem to have any other ability to settle down. However, Lin Mo had never been lacking in money.


    Could it be that ¡­ You''ve really become a young master, haven''t you?


    With this thought in his heart, his thoughts were like a wild horse untied, unable to stop for even a moment.


    Lu Jinfeng looked at Lin Mo with a meaningful look.


    Seeing the look in Lu Jinfeng''s eyes, Lin Mo almost vomited blood, and rolled his eyes at Chen Mu: "Girl, I''m not that poor yet."


    To think that she could think of being a young master!


    Even if he didn''t reject being a man, at least others would be his young master.


    Thinking about that, Lu Jinfeng became annoyed: "All he does is push me around, his looks is even prettier than girls, why don''t you tell me that he''s going to be a young master? In terms of qualifications, he has even more of an advantage than me. "


    How dare he pull his disciple out every now and then to block arrows?


    Lu Jinfeng felt a deep sense of powerlessness: "You guys argue, don''t involve me in this."


    "It started because of you, what does it have to do with you being involved?" Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu didn''t have any guilt, but towards Lin Mo, she still couldn''t be bothered with him, "I''ve never seen a master like you, bullying your own disciple when you have nothing to do."


    "If a disciple isn''t going to be bullied, then why would I take him as my disciple?" Lin Mo did not feel ashamed either.


    Lu Jinfeng will not take this lying down, since Lin Mo had already taken his position, he will make Lin Mo feel embarrassed: "Master, you still haven''t said what kind of job you are looking for in the capital." Chen Mu forgot to remind Qin Wentian as he reminded Chen Mu once again.


    Therefore, when Lu Jinfeng finished speaking, Chen Mu Mu Mu''s eyes were wide open as he stared at Lin Mo.


    "A man like him is hesitating to speak. He must have done something shameful in the capital."


    She had a face full of worry, "Lu Jinfeng, we were already unlucky enough, do you think that walking together with him will implicate us?"


    This was no good, this idea was no good!


    Lin Mo immediately jumped up: "Chen Mu Mu Mu, don''t you dare hurt my disciple, you''re the one who is doing such shameful things."


    "Since you are being so open and honest, you should tell us what you are doing in the capital." Chen Mu hugged his shoulder and smiled.


    Lin Mo, "... I just won''t tell you. "


    Lu Jinfeng and Chen Mu Mu Mu looked at each other, their eyes filled with helplessness.


    Lin Mo''s words were extremely tight.

 C194

    Although Lu Jinfeng and Chen Mu desperately wanted to know more about Lin Mo, Lin Mo refused to tell them. The two of them had no other choice but to suppress the curiosity in their hearts.


    Shangguan Bai went to the Shangguan family and didn''t know what had happened to them. He walked over only when the sun was setting and the sky was completely dark did he walk over under the moonlight.


    "Why is he so dejected and dejected, as if he has been ravaged by someone." Chen Mu Mu had been waiting in the living room the entire time, and when he heard the sound of Shangguan Bai walking over, he teased him upon seeing Shangguan Bai''s pitiful appearance.


    Having known Shangguan Bai for so long, he always looked like a noble son in front of others. Even when she thought about how he had to maintain his pitiful face even though he had been so sick last time, she didn''t think that he looked that bad.


    However, today, Shangguan Bai''s expression was one of utter embarrassment.


    "Something happened." Shangguan Bai Su knew that she had a venomous tongue, but she did not mind. She gave her a dispirited smile and said: "You were waiting for me?"


    "I plan to leave tomorrow. I''ve just eaten dinner, so I''ll loiter around here to see if you can return. Then, I''ll say my goodbyes to you." Seeing that he was truly exhausted, Chen Mu Mu brought him into the living room and poured him a cup of hot tea. "What happened to the Shangguan Family? I''ve never seen you like this before."


    "Nothing important. It was just a dispute over the silk problem." Shangguan Bai said.


    Chen Mu Mu immediately understood. "The problem isn''t with the silk, but with the dispute it caused?"


    Shangguan Bai nodded. Talking to someone who understood people meant saving trouble.


    "And now, have those matters been resolved?" Chen Mu Mu asked.


    "Not yet." Shangguan Bai smirked and took a sip of hot tea, he finally recovered after a while, "I estimate it will take a few more days."


    This was the sorrow of a large family, with many contradictions and disagreements, not to mention that Shangguan Bai''s mother, Madame Shangguan, was not favoured. Although she was the legal wife and her status was unshakable, fights between women were often more intense in secret.


    Surviving in a crack like this, it was far more than easy for Shangguan Bai.


    "Do you need my help?" Due to the lack of understanding of the situation, Chen Mu Mu decided not to speak carelessly and instead asked such a question.


    "No need. Since you have this kind of intention, you are helping me." Shangguan Bai smiled, but his smile was a little sad. "With your help, I can definitely make it through."


    Young man, you have to be honest with your words. If you don''t know how to lie, then don''t force yourself.


    However, seeing through it could not be revealed.


    Chen Mu Mu nodded, "Then let me give you some encouragement, you''ll definitely be able to cross this threshold."


    He paused and took a deep breath, "Shangguan Bai, although I don''t have much ability, if there''s anything you need help with, you must not forget me."


    "Definitely not." Shangguan Bai pursed his somewhat pale lips. "You''ve never been polite with me, so I naturally won''t be polite with you."


    "Haha, this is the path of friends. Congratulations Shangguan Bai, you''ve had a sudden epiphany." Hearing his words, Chen Mu Mu Mu was overjoyed.


    She was gratified that Shangguan Bai was able to realize that when friends first got along with each other, it was natural and open to the heart.


    When Shangguan Bai saw her smile, he was slightly startled. He was quiet for a bit and wanted to say something, but he couldn''t.


    The style of wanting to speak but hesitating was different from the old Shangguan Bai.


    The Shangguan Bai of the past had been calm and confident, and had the bearing of a king controlling the general situation.


    Chen Mu Mu didn''t urge him, instead, he waited silently.


    Although he was a friend, he had only established himself as a business associate. He rarely came into contact with her in his private life, so if he wanted to talk to her, he would naturally do so. Even if he didn''t want to talk to her, it wouldn''t be good for her to get involved in other people''s affairs.


    After a while, Shangguan Bai was finally done with his thoughts. He asked lightly: "Have you guys prepared your luggage yet?"


    "There''s been a lot of time in the day. I''ve already prepared everything, and now I just need to bid you farewell." Chen Mu Mu said, looking at Shangguan Bai, his eyes filled with worry. "Shangguan Bai, you take care after we leave."


    "I will." Shangguan Bai nodded, but hesitated again.


    "Shangguan Bai?" Chen Mu Mu didn''t understand what was going on today. There was something he wanted to say, but he didn''t dare to say it.


    "Rong Ba, I''m hungry. Go to the kitchen and bring me two dishes." Shangguan Bai said.


    Rong Ba responded and quickly left the hall.


    Seeing him send Rong Ba away, Chen Mu''s eyes moved.


    This Shangguan Bai seemed to have something important to tell her.


    Rong Ba had been by Shangguan Bai''s side since he was young, and could be considered to be his trusted aide. But now, he couldn''t even trust his own trusted aide.


    "Chen Mu Mu Mu, since you''re going to the capital, I would like to ask for your help." After they left, Shangguan Bai finally spoke with some hesitation.


    "Go ahead." Chen Mu Mu Mu was at a loss whether to laugh or cry. "With such a friendship between us, there''s no need to hesitate to help me. Can it be that you don''t trust me?" If you hesitate like this, I will think too much. "


    Of course, these were only words spoken on the battlefield. The relationship between Shangguan Bai and Chen Mu Mu Mu was something that both of them were well aware of.


    For now, they weren''t exactly good friends.


    But that also depended on how Shangguan Bai thought. If he thought she could hold on, then she really could rely on him.


    He didn''t believe her, so she naturally wouldn''t waste her efforts.


    "I want to ask you to help me deliver something. This thing, no one is to know about it, including Lu Jinfeng and your mother." Shangguan Bai looked at Chen Mu Mu Mu and said, "This thing is very important, it can be considered a priceless treasure. You must not reveal it to anyone, otherwise it will lead to disaster."


    "Such a powerful treasure." Chen Mu Mu''s eyebrows twitched. "It''s still priceless. Aren''t you afraid that I''ll flee after taking it?"


    It was never a priceless treasure, but it was always a disaster.


    As it was priceless, if someone else couldn''t buy it, they would do anything they wanted.


    A man''s wealth was his own fault, she was panicking over it.


    "Since I dared to give it to you, I will naturally trust you." Shangguan Bai''s face was grave, "But Chen Mu Mu, this thing might indeed bring you trouble, but I can''t find anyone else. During this time, it can''t stay in the Shangguan family."


    Chen Mu Mu pondered for a moment before nodding his head, "Give it to me."


    Since this thing was so important, she could help as long as she could. Judging from Shangguan Bai''s appearance, if she didn''t accept it, then she probably wouldn''t see him again in the future.


    He was so terrified. Could it be that the source of the disaster was the same as them, a fatal one?


    Who had the Shangguan family offended?


    "Thank you very much." Shangguan Bai said solemnly, handing her a bag, "You must remember, this thing cannot be seen by anyone other than you."


    Chen Mu Mu opened it to take a look. It was an egg-sized, lifelike white jade tiger. However, its four legs were red in color.


    She was stunned for a moment as an indescribable sense of foreboding rose up in her heart. She endured the chilliness and looked up at Shangguan Bai. "Shangguan Bai, you''re telling me that this is the legendary Tiger Tally?"


    "Do you know him?" Shangguan Bai started, his eyes filled with shock.


    "I don''t know. I just heard that the Tiger Tally was a tiger and saw that the color of this tiger''s feet was different from the others. So, I guessed who would have thought that I would be able to get it right." It was true that she had grown up in the countryside, but that did not mean that she had to be short-sighted and that she was an uneducated woman.


    "That''s the Tiger Tally." Shangguan Bai nodded, his expression a little complicated, "Chen Mu Mu Mu, since you understand that it is a Tiger Tally, you should know its effects right?"


    "Dispatching troops?" Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu asked.


    In her country, five thousand years of cultural history, the Tiger Tally was used like this.


    "That''s right, we need to mobilize our troops." Shangguan Bai''s answer was straightforward.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu''s expression instantly turned ugly. "If I had this Tiger Tally, I reckon a bunch of people with ill intentions would come here to kill me?"


    Throw! Tiger Tally! It''s not a cat or dog, it''s a tiger talisman!


    A Tiger Tally that could be deployed!


    What was a woman like her doing with this? Waiting for someone to chop it off?


    Damn it, this was purposely tricking her to death!


    Chen Mu Mu Mu''s entire being was in a bad state.


    "If this news is not leaked out, there shouldn''t be any trouble. I will set up a trap and let the thieves steal it. No one will know that you took it." Shangguan Bai saw her expression and sighed slightly. "If you''re afraid, then I''ll look for someone else."


    If he could find someone else, would he be so desperate to give her the Tiger Tally?


    Chen Mu Mu Mu''s expression didn''t look too good, but he still stuffed the Tiger Tally into his pocket and lightly said, "No need, I''ll take it."


    Even if he had to kneel, he still had to fulfill the promise he made. Who told her to agree so early and then he would be the one to screw over himself.


    This was the Tiger Tally.


    They would be in for a fatal disaster, and someone would die!


    "You really want it?" She agreed, but Shangguan Bai was a little uncertain, saying hesitantly: "Take it, you might be in a lot of trouble."


    "Nonsense." Of course she knew that this was not just a big problem, but a huge one. Who knew if she would die in a few days, the two of them would never see each other again, separated by heaven and earth.


    But who told her to promise him that she wouldn''t be ruthless to her friends.


    Not to mention that Shangguan Bai had helped her quite a bit.


    "Chen Mu Mu, thank you very much." Shangguan Bai looked at her seriously, "I, Shangguan Bai, will definitely repay this huge kindness in the future."


    "Don''t be so serious, I''m afraid." Chen Mu rubbed his forehead and sighed. "Less idle chatter. Who do you want me to give this thing to?"


    "Capital, General Wei Yuan is here." Shangguan Bai said.


    "Feng Zizai?" Chen Mu Mu was silent for a moment. Then, he suddenly recalled the memory of the spicy young girl in red from his memory. "Feng Ling cherishes her father?"


    "That''s him." Shangguan Bai said, "This Tiger Tally is not an ordinary thing, it is related to the rise and fall of a country. Only by giving it to the General Feng can the country be at peace, and our life will be better."


    Oh, don''t frighten her, tell her about the rise and fall of a country.


    She could not bear such a heavy responsibility!


    Chen Mu Mu glared at Shangguan Bai and said, "I will give the things to General Feng, but if you continue to speak so arrogantly, I will not take the responsibility."


    When Shangguan Bai heard this, he smiled and warned: "These days, no one is allowed to trust anyone. The thing must be handed over to the General Feng himself, no one else can do it, even the Young Miss Feng and the General''s Wife."

 C195

    Naturally, Chen Mu Mu Mu knew of this as well. Nodding his head, he replied, "Don''t worry, I''ll surely pass the information to him."


    After saying that, he suddenly thought of something and felt his heart stop beating, "Even if he is not in the capital, I will still wait for his return."


    Although she was not in the capital, as a businessman, she could not ignore the matters of the imperial city. She could not ignore the work of a reputable person like General Wei Yuan.


    As far as she knew, General Wei Yuan had taken orders from His Majesty just a year ago to pacify the rebellion.


    Who knew when he would return.


    If he didn''t come back, she would have to hold onto the talisman until she died.


    This was a super free potato.


    When Shangguan Bai saw her expression, he smiled, "Don''t worry. You''re a long way to the capital, and the rebellion in Jiangbei isn''t hard to suppress. Maybe General Wei Yuan will return before you get to the capital."


    "You said it yourself, I''m not sure." For business people, the word "uncertain" is a shame.


    If one was unsure, it meant that there were many changes and hidden dangers.


    "Terrifying?" Shangguan Bai asked.


    "I''m afraid I''ll have to hold on as well." Chen Mu Mu Mu patted his shoulder, "Shangguan Bai, remember my favor this time."


    This was something he was going to do with his life at the risk of his life. He had to remember this favor to death for her!


    While he was complaining, he suddenly thought of a serious problem, "Why are the military tokens in your Shangguan Family?"


    Soldier''s Talisman was the talisman for a country to dispatch its troops. For such an important thing, why was it not in the hands of a country''s general, but rather in the hands of a merchant''s son?


    "Could it be that you stole it?"


    If it was the Shangguan family that stole the token, she wouldn''t have wanted it even if she was beaten to death.


    Her honesty was commendable, but the price of her life was even higher. Before she could start her business, she had already lost her life. What else could she do?


    "We''re merchants, how could we have the guts to do that?" Shangguan Bai shook his head, "It was General Bai Xingyan who was assassinated some time ago. I just happened to save him and he handed this thing over to me."


    What kind of good feelings did he have for handing over the token to an outsider?


    Chen Mu Mu Mu''s eyes were filled with doubt. "How is General Bai Xingyan now?"


    "Dead." Shangguan Bai''s eyes remained impassive. "Too much injury, I can''t cure it."


    So how could that be a coincidence?


    She didn''t want to be too suspicious, but how could things be so coincidental?


    Shangguan Bai rubbed between his brows and sighed lightly, "Since things are like this, there''s no harm in telling you." General Bai didn''t give me the Tiger Tally, but he gave it to my mother. My mother is the younger sister of Feng Lingxiu and is quite related to the General Feng. "


    Chen Mu Mu was stunned. "Your mother is also the princess'' daughter?"


    If she remembered correctly, Feng Lingxi''s mother was the late emperor''s sister. If Madame Shangguan was the younger sister of Feng Lingxi''s mother, then Madame Shangguan was also the princess'' daughter?


    But why had she never heard such a thing when she had hit Madam Shangguan?


    "No, my mother is the daughter of Prince Consort." Shangguan Bai said with an awkward look on his face.


    Chen Mu instantly understood. "So, your mother and Madam Feng are sisters, but half-sisters?"


    She did not say more, and gave some face to Shangguan Bai.


    In the ancient times, merchants did not have a high status. If they were the daughters of the princes, how could they marry a merchant and not a noble?


    Perhaps it was a Shu girl.


    The princess was a proud daughter of heaven, how could she possibly serve someone else? Logically speaking, after a Prince Consort marries a princess, he shouldn''t take another concubine.


    However, how many men in the ancient times could truly defend a woman like this? Since they couldn''t accept a concubine, wouldn''t they secretly go after the flowers and grass?


    If they were to be provoked, they would have children, but those children couldn''t be acknowledged by the people from the Princess'' residence.


    Thus, in the Shangguan Family, Madam Shangguan''s status was very high, but outside the family, no one in the Prince Consort''s Residence recognized her.


    Frankly speaking, she was an illegitimate daughter.


    However, hearing Shangguan Bai say that the Shangguan Family and the Feng Residence had a close relationship, then "It seems that Madam Feng and your mother have a good relationship?"


    Shangguan Bai nodded, and smiled lightly: "The princess only has one daughter, and Lady Feng is naturally lonely. Although the princess doesn''t want to acknowledge my mother, she treats her pretty well, and Madam Feng and my mother can be considered as friends."


    Such a pair of sisters made people sigh. However, when he thought about Feng Lingxi''s words, Lady Feng was an extremely capricious and willful person. For such a person, it was understandable for her to do anything that was different from common sense.


    Moreover, in ancient times, there was no special discrimination against other women in the husband. After all, blood was dissolved in water, so it was a good thing that Madam Feng and Madam Shangguan were close.


    "So that''s how it is." Chen Mu Mu Mu replied, "With such a relationship, it is indeed reasonable for General Bai to pass the keepsake to your mother."


    She did not ask any further questions. Everyone had their own private matters that they did not know of. It was fine as long as they did not harm her interests.


    "Giving the Tiger Tally to General Feng is my mother''s friendship with Madam Feng." Shangguan Bai said, "But now that the news of the Tiger Tally has been leaked, it definitely cannot stay in the Shangguan family."


    If news of the Tiger Tally was leaked out, then the Shangguan Family would be closely watched. She could keep up with today''s conversation and hopefully not be targeted by others as well.


    Just as he was thinking, Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu suddenly remembered something, and asked with a strange expression: "Shangguan Bai, last time I saw Qin Tianshui staring at your Shangguan family, could it be that he was looking for the whereabouts of this Tiger Tally?"


    "The Tiger Tally fell into my mother''s hands after he left the Linzhou City." Shangguan Bai scoffed, "If I had the Tiger Tally, how could I let him keep an eye on our house like a lingering ghost?"


    That person, Qin Tianshui, was indeed a bit lingering. He was fond of peeping on other people''s privacy. He was truly not a good person.


    "Since he doesn''t know, I am relieved." Chen Mu heaved a sigh of relief.


    Nowadays, no one was afraid of keeping secrets from her, but for someone like Qin Tiantai, she had to take a detour. Otherwise, she wouldn''t even know if her body was covered in blood.


    The two of them spoke again, bringing up the business in the capital. Shangguan Bai did not have much energy, Chen Mu Mu also did not disturb him and went back to rest.


    The next day, the carriage was ready. Shangguan Bai came out to send her off with a simple map.


    "Follow this road, and without entering the Linzhou City, if the journey is stable, then you should be there in half a month."


    Shangguan Bai''s residence was located in the suburbs, it just so happened that Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu and the rest of the group didn''t want to be rammed by their own people, and everyone was naturally willing to not enter Linzhou City if they had a path ahead of them.


    After thanking the officials, they left for the capital.


    After bypassing the Linzhou City, they would be on the official road in another hour. The official road was wide and stable, and everyone watched the scenery along the way.


    After leaving the Linzhou City, no one in the outside world would recognize them. After a day, everyone could relax and bravely stroll around the town in front of them.


    Lu Jinfeng drove the carriage as Chen Ergou, Lin Mo and Ning Yuan rode on horseback. The woman and the child sat on the carriage.


    The dark circles around her eyes were especially heavy, and her mind was always heavy. Chen Mu had asked her what was on her mind, but Madam Li didn''t say it, making her feel anxious.


    Little Hairy still stuck close to Chen Mu Mu, but she didn''t dare to get too close to him, so he always kept her within ten meters of him.


    The few of them walked and stopped. Whenever they encountered a town, they would stop to rest. Whenever they encountered a good mountain or a good river, they would stop to look at it. It was the beginning of spring, and the weather was getting warmer. Hundred flowers were blooming, and there was no lack of green hills along the way. The random flowers were dazzling.


    It was expected to be a journey of half a month, and even after walking for a month, they were still unable to see the silhouette of the capital.


    "I suspect we''re on the wrong track." The sun was shining brightly in the sky. Lin Mo studied the simple map that Shangguan Bai gave him for a while, then said depressingly, "This place is surrounded by mountains, and is covered by a layer of dense fog. This place cannot be seen on the map."


    "It''s normal that I can''t see it." Chen Mu Mu Mu stared at the map for a long time before sighing, "It''s all lines and the comments weren''t detailed, who would be able to understand it?"


    Suddenly, she missed the navigation system of her era. That was a real map. Wherever it went, the scenery would become clear.


    As he said that, he could not help but glare at Lin Mo, "Didn''t you say that you had been to the capital multiple times and that you could even walk with your eyes closed? "How do you recognize the wrong path now?"


    "Although my sense of direction is not bad, there are times when I am lost in thought." Lin Mo also sighed, "Little Mu, I''m old after all."


    Chen Mu rolled his eyes. "F * ck you!"


    A beautiful uncle in his early thirties, just when a man was in his prime, telling her that he was old and that his brain was useless?


    Ha ha, his face was full of smiles.


    Along the way, Lu Jinfeng had seen many of her bickering with Lin Mo. At the moment, she did not interrupt him, but was only studying the map.


    After a long while, he put down the map and said with a helpless look on his face, "We are indeed going the wrong way. We should turn south at the intersection ahead. We are in the northeast."


    Seeing them sigh, Ning Yuan smiled: "There is no need to rush, we will find a way up the mountain. At worst, we can just travel a little further, you guys are not in a rush to get to the capital."


    That was because the main reason they went to the capital was to seek refuge, not to busy themselves with something.


    Now that they had money and a beautiful scenery along the way, it didn''t matter if they walked for a few more days.


    Thinking about it this way, Chen Mu Mu Mu felt better and said: "Big Brother Ning is right, let''s just treat it as playing around for a few more days."


    Lin Mo cast a sidelong glance at her, "Girl, you always have your reasons."


    The afternoon sun was bright, and it was cool under the shade of the tree. However, Lin Mo felt that the forest was lacking in yang energy, so he slowly brought Chen Ergou up to the treetops to bask in the sunlight.


    Feeling helpless, Chen Mu Mu Mu raised his head to look at the two on the treetop and shook the water bag in his hand. "Are you thirsty for the water that you''ve climbed so high?"


    "Come down and we''ll talk." Lin Mo held a leaf in his mouth, and leisurely said, "Little Mu, normally, one can only see further when standing at a high place, do you want to also come up and sit for a while, the top of the tree has a better scenery than below."


    "Not going." It was good for her to roam the mountains and swim in the water, but she was feeling a little dizzy. She had been tired from driving for the past few days, so she couldn''t be bothered to climb trees.


    "Eh?" Chen Ergou had always made new discoveries, "Mu, there seems to be quite a few people hidden behind the mountains ahead."


    Hide? The corner of Chen Mu''s mouth twitched, "Bandits?"

 C196

    Only bandits would hide and ambush them.


    Of course, there was also another method, which was to ambush and kill the killers.


    After such an arduous journey, Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu didn''t wish to be the second type at all.


    "About bandits." Lin Mo looked in the direction Chen Ergou pointed out, and only after a long while did he say, "However, we are not the ambushers."


    After a pause, he said, "Of course, if we want to go over, we also have our share."


    Nonsense, who would try to get involved in this sort of thing? It''s not like he was full.


    "Then should we inform the ambushed people?" Madam Li asked.


    Everyone''s gaze immediately fell on Madam Li. Once again, Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu felt that the heart of the Madam Li''s Holy Mother made her feel terrible.


    He was determined to take into account the affairs of others, regardless of whether he could take it or not.


    They had so many people on their side. Originally, the bandits did not intend to ambush them, but now that the Madam Li was making a ruckus, they guessed that they would become the target of someone else.


    "Mom, let''s take care of ourselves first." Lu Jinfeng could not bear to watch any longer, and reminded himself of this.


    "That''s right, we didn''t even take care of ourselves. If we attract the attention of those bandits, we would be in trouble." Chen Ergou also agreed.


    "However, as a person, you can''t live life without conscience." The Madam Li sighed, "It''s fine if we don''t meet, but since we do, how can we just stand by and do nothing? If we leave like this, we will never be at ease for the rest of our lives. "


    "Then if someone died because of meddling in other people''s business, Aunt, are you at ease?" However, Xiao Mao was able to calmly say the words that were known as children''s words and not adults'' words.


    Madam Li choked and said hesitantly: "It''s not that they don''t want to die, we''re just giving them a reminder."


    "Breaking off one''s path of wealth and harming others'' businesses naturally means that one will be met with retaliation. If we help others block this calamity, then the rest of the calamity will be ours." Lin Mo was a little dissatisfied, "Madam Li, haven''t we been living a peaceful life recently?"


    Madam Li pursed his lips: "I didn''t mean it that way, but since we have met, we should leave just like that.


    Could it be that in the Madam Li''s heart, a stranger''s life was higher than theirs?


    It''s not impossible to meddle in other people''s business, but it depends on the timing and your ability.


    If someone fell into the water, then even if he didn''t fall into the water, the result would be both of them dying.


    However, although everyone understood this logic, they could not convince the Madam Li.


    Lu Jinfeng''s face darkened: "Mother, we have already provoked enough trouble, so we should keep a low profile."


    "No, we can''t just sit back and do nothing." In the end, the Madam Li still succeeded in interpreting how the word ''white lotus'' was written. She got off the carriage and said, "If you guys are not willing to help, then I''ll go over myself."


    Everyone''s gaze immediately turned to look at Lu Jinfeng.


    It was their son''s responsibility to have a mother that they could not understand. They could not control Madam Li, and could only watch as Lu Jinfeng exhorted them.


    Lu Jinfeng frowned: "Mother, are you only happy when we''re all dead?"


    "I''ll go over myself. Just be careful, it won''t implicate you." Madam Li seemed to be in a bad mood as he said, "You guys are afraid, but I''m not."


    Damn, there was actually such a stubborn white lotus!


    Chen Mu''s lungs were about to burst from rage as he turned his head away, his eyes not seeing anything.


    Some people wanted to court death, but she couldn''t stop them. She couldn''t care less and couldn''t be bothered to interfere either.


    "Mother!" Lu Jinfeng felt a headache and said, "You weren''t so stubborn in the past."


    Their safety could not compare to that of strangers!


    Although he was selfish, not many people would give up their lives to serve a tiger.


    "That was before." Madam Li sighed deeply, "You guys have changed. If you saw someone injured in the past, you would have stepped forward to help him. But now, when you saw someone robbed or even killed, you all remained indifferent. With so many of us, are we really afraid of those bandits? "


    Chen Mu Mu could not bear to watch as he walked behind Lin Mo. Suddenly, he felt that even Lin Mo, this hateful person, seemed to be cuter than the Madam Li.


    When Lin Mo saw Chen Mu Mu''s actions, the corner of his mouth twitched, and his eyes went deep for a second.


    Madam Li was still pretending, but the women started to cause trouble, so how could a man be her opponent?


    As a result, Madam Li broke free from Lu Jinfeng''s control and walked towards the mountain range.


    "Mother!" Lu Jinfeng was furious, but he could not just watch as his mother took the risk. He had no choice but to chase after her, planning to use force to capture Madam Li.


    Regardless of whether it was the Madam Li or who they were, he did not want to lose a single one of them.


    "Let her go!" Lin Mo suddenly opened his mouth and stopped Lu Jinfeng in his tracks.


    "Master?" Lu Jinfeng looked at Lin Mo in disbelief, "She''s my mother."


    How could he watch Madam Li take the risk? Or, let her destroy them all?


    "If she is allowed to go, there will always be some people who won''t shed tears until they see the coffin. They should be taught a lesson." Lin Mo said. Looking at Madam Li''s figure that did not turn around, he said in a silent voice, "All of you wait here. I''ll go take a look."


    "I''ll go." Ning Yuan said, "My qinggong is better, it''s easier to escape, you guys stay here and guard."


    "Your martial arts are not as good as mine." Lin Mo insisted, "Madam Li is probably not something you can persuade."


    "Let Master Lin go." Chen Mu Mu Mu''s eyes narrowed as he said with a smile that was not a smile, "I believe with Master Lin''s abilities, he will definitely be able to bring Mother back safely."


    Safe and sound? Lin Mo didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, "Girl, aren''t you afraid that I''ll fall for it if you put on such a tall hat for me?"


    "Are you going or not?" Not wasting any time with him, Chen Mu Mu asked.


    "Let''s go." Lin Mo looked at her angrily, then chased after Madam Li.


    "I''ll go help." Lu Jinfeng was a little worried and wanted to follow along, but was stopped by Chen Mu, "You stay."


    "Lin Mo alone is enough." Chen Mu Mu Mu replied, "He is a cunning person, he wouldn''t let himself suffer such a miserable fate. If he dares to go, he will definitely dare to return."


    Lu Jinfeng was surprised: "Why are you so sure?"


    "Because the person who went up the tree just now was him." Chen Mu laughed and said, "Standing at the top of the mountain and looking further ahead, Lin Mo is clearer than all of us on the situation of those so called bandits."


    "Even so, I''m still uneasy." Lu Jinfeng said, "Something is very wrong with mother today."


    "It''s more than that, she''s been acting weird the entire way." Chen Mu Mu looked at Lu Jinfeng with a deeper meaning, "Your mother has more secrets than all of us."


    "My mother is just an ordinary village woman, what secrets could she possibly have?" Lu Jinfeng looked away.


    "All you know is that you don''t want to admit it." Chen Mu laughed, "When something abnormal happens, there must be a demon, waiting to see a show. When Lin Mo comes back, he will give us an explanation."


    A thought flashed across Lu Jinfeng''s mind, he looked at Chen Mu Mu Mu in shock: "You''re saying?"


    "Maybe your mother purposely avoided us." Chen Mu Mu shrugged his shoulders as he spoke.


    Being with the Madam Li for so long, she at least knew what kind of person the Madam Li was. Although she was a special type of teammate and was timid, she would never take risks when it came to matters concerning her own life and Lu Jinfeng''s.


    But today, Lu Jinfeng had said that if she were to do that, it might cause their entire group to die.


    Madam Li must have had her own plans. Just now, she was so angry at Madam Li that she didn''t even think about it, and felt that something was wrong when she saw Lin Mo''s reaction.


    "She''s my mother." Lu Jinfeng looked at her, his eyes surging with emotions. "But it seems that even I don''t understand her now."


    He had thought that she was just a very ordinary village woman. He had thought that she was the most pure and good-natured of them all. He had thought that she was the only one who would not make him worry.


    But from the looks of it now, it might not be so.


    Even he could not understand the current Madam Li.


    "You''re not her, after all." Chen Mu Mu Mu replied, "You still won''t understand what she wants. But I don''t think that under any circumstances, she will ever hurt you." Chen Mu Mu raised his head and looked at the boundless sky and the mottled sunlight shining down from the leaves in the forest. "There''s no need for a person to know everything. It''s enough to know that she won''t harm you."


    "She''s my mother." Lu Jinfeng sighed as he slowly closed his eyes.


    As a mother and son, yet they were estranged to this extent. Was he still a close relative?


    Chen Mu Mu didn''t try to console him. Instead, he closed his eyes and waited patiently for the time to pass.


    Ning Yuan and Chen Ergou looked at each other and leaned against the big tree as they sat down.


    Xiao Mao was a sensitive child. Although he was young, his brain worked very quickly. Seeing that no one spoke, he also stayed beside Chen Mu Mu and did not speak.


    Time flew by silently. In the blink of an eye, an hour had passed.


    Chen Ergou could not hold back his loneliness as he climbed up the tree top to look into the distance. "Strange, there was a crowd of people moving just now, why is there not even a shadow of them now?"


    Chen Mu Mu opened his eyes, a strange look flashing past his eyes, "Lu Jinfeng, did your mother elope with your master?"


    "What''s there to elope for?" Knowing that she was spiteful, Lu Jinfeng did not answer her, but only said, "My master and mother, one not married, the other widowed. If the two of them are interested, I will raise my hands and feet in approval for them to be together.


    Suddenly, he felt that the atmosphere was different. Opening his eyes, he just so happened to see Lin Mo holding onto Madam Li and walking over to him with a limp.


    Four eyes met, the Madam Li was anxious and angry, he scolded with a flushed face: "You little brat, what nonsense are you spouting? Master Lin is an honest man, how would you have a relationship with me? Don''t talk nonsense, it makes everyone uncomfortable."


    It was fine if the Madam Li was not so anxious, but if he was, it would make people feel that the place was completely empty, as if the two of them were having an affair.


    Auntie, you''re blushing." Little Mao was even more adept at discrediting others, jeering blindly.


    Madam Li''s face was originally slightly flushed, but after hearing Xiao Mao''s words, her face turned completely red. She quickly struggled free from Lin Mo''s support and said: "Master Lin, I can walk by myself."


    Since Madam Li wanted to avoid suspicion, as a man, Lin Mo didn''t hesitate and let her go on the spot.


    Madam Li was already unsteady from the start, so the moment Lin Mo let go of her hand, she would fall to the ground silently.


    "Sigh." There were so many stones on the ground that Madam Li almost cried in pain.


    "Sorry, big sis, you told me to let go." Lin Mo''s face was full of self-blame, and he hurriedly helped Madam Li up.


    The crowd found it funny when they saw the two of them like this. However, before they could finish laughing, they were stunned by the person behind the two of them.


    They should be a mother and daughter, the older one in his thirties, the younger one not more than nine or ten years old.


    The elderly woman wore gorgeous and elegant clothing. Although she was old, one could still see the beauty of her youth.


    The little girl was carved from jade, and at first glance, she looked like an exquisite doll.


    Where did these two nobles come from in this wilderness?

 C197

    While she was still confused, the woman bowed to the crowd and said, "Just now, that hill had encountered bandits. The carriage had turned over, and all of our followers had been killed. You all saved us. Please accept our respects."


    So Madam Li and Lin Mo had indeed gone to save people.


    Hearing this, everyone blushed and hurriedly supported the woman. "How can this be? It is only right to help when there is an injustice. Madam, there is no need to be so courteous."


    Originally, they did not plan to go and save the woman.


    Naturally, he couldn''t accept her respect at this moment.


    "Big brother, you''re so beautiful." Everyone had mixed feelings about it, and just when they were busy thinking about it, the girl beside the woman suddenly walked in front of Lu Jinfeng, opened her big, watery eyes, and looked at him, "You look prettier than all the brothers I have seen."


    The girl''s eyes were wet and as clean as a deer, and everyone had the thought that the truth was what they saw when they were looked at by the pair of eyes that did not allow them to lie.


    Lu Jinfeng''s face twitched, he squatted down and said to the girl: "Little sister, to describe how a man cannot be ''beautiful'', he should be ''handsome''."


    With his appearance like this, he couldn''t be blamed for his actions, but there were people who took his appearance for granted every few days.


    It was right to praise him for his good looks, but could you stop using words to describe a woman when complimenting her?


    He was a true man, not a sissy who pinched orchids!


    As a man in a great army, he was extremely repugnant to this description.


    "Oh, I understand. Big brother is very handsome." The little girl also followed his lead, opening her big eyes and looking at him, smiling so much that her dimples were exposed, she said sweetly, "Brother, I''m Qin Muxu, not little sister."


    "Alright, Miss Qin." Lu Jinfeng was a kind person, and instantly changed his title.


    "Brother, it''s Mu Xu, not Miss Qin." The little girl was very unhappy, "You called me ''lady'' and we separated."


    This was their first time meeting, how familiar could they be?


    Lu Jinfeng found it funny, but he did not bother with her, and nodded: "Ok, Mu Xu."


    "Big brother, you''re so handsome. Have we already gotten married?" the little girl asked again.


    Lu Jinfeng, who was initially surprised by the little girl''s familiarity, was surprised once again.


    "Why do you ask?"


    "If you don''t have a wife in your family, then when I grow up, how about I marry you?" Qin Muxu said, "I like you."


    The corners of Chen Mu Mu''s mouth twitched, he couldn''t bear to look directly at the skies.


    So it turned out that the young girls of ancient times could easily tease men at a young age.


    It was only the first time they met, but they had already learned how to confess and how to make a life.


    Where was the hidden meaning?


    What happened to her temperament that was said to be like a lady from a noble family?


    Was it really that simple to be straightforward?


    Out of the corner of his eyes, Lu Jinfeng saw Chen Mu Mu Mu''s expression and his brows twitched. He then looked at the little girl in front of him and giggled, "Little girl, I am very happy that you have this kind of thought, but it is a pity that I am already married and can''t marry you again. A good girl like you will definitely have a better man to become your husband when she grows up. "


    After receiving the good person card, Qin Muxu did not appreciate Lu Jinfeng''s words. She frowned and stared at Lu Jinfeng, "Brother, you''re lying to me, how old are you? If you were to marry your wife, how could you not have it with me? You obviously don''t want to marry me."


    I didn''t want to marry to begin with. That silly little girl is still wet behind the ears. Who can wait for you for so many years?


    Of course, this girl knew with one glance that she had an extraordinary identity. In the future, he would have to make a few more friends around the world, so there was no reason for him to offend people if he ate too much.


    Lu Jinfeng laughed helplessly: "Little sister Mu Xu, what big brother said is true, big brother really has a marriage."


    It was fine if he didn''t laugh, but it was fine when he was smiling. The little girl didn''t know much about the world and was immediately bewitched by his smile. She stared blankly and couldn''t react for a long time.


    Xiao Mao was the one who was good at taking liberties with people, and said rudely: "Little girl, you''re spitting water."


    Saliva? After all, a rich family came from, and especially a girl, they pay attention to their image. After hearing those words, Qin Muxu quickly took out a handkerchief from her bosom to wipe her mouth, but she did not touch anything strange. She stared at Xiao Mao unhappily and said, "You little brat, you obviously know how to lie!"


    "Hua Chi!" Xiao Mao did not bicker with her, and said sarcastically.


    "You''re the one who is infatuated with flowers." Qin Muyu, who had been attacked by his own body, could no longer hold it in, "Looks are for others to see, so what if I look at your looks a few times? I''m not looking at you, so you can talk too much."


    "Because you are not the only person here. Your infatuated expression will cause my heart to clench." Xiao Mao said coldly.


    "You Xiao Mao brat, don''t think that just because you''re young, I won''t dare to beat you up!" Qin Muxu became even angrier and said with her round eyes wide open.


    "Try hitting me." However, Xiao Mao was not one bit afraid of her, "You think I can''t beat you? Or did you think that I would let you win? "


    The two children immediately started to argue with each other with wide-open eyes.


    Since the children were quarreling, it was not appropriate for the adults to interrupt. Therefore, no one tried to interfere, they could only watch the two children fight.


    The woman felt a little awkward, she went forward and grabbed Qin Muxu''s arm and whispered, "Muxu, this is outside, don''t cause trouble, it''s a joke."


    "But Mother ¡­" Mother, he bullied me. " Qin Muxu pulled on the corner of her mother''s clothes, "I can''t take this."


    "He''s younger than you, ah. He''s so childish, so what can you do to your younger brother?" The woman said, "It''s not shameful to bicker with a child."


    "Mom, you''re bullying me too. Why should I let him go?" Qin Muxu snorted, she was very unhappy, "He''s just an outsider!"


    "This girl has been spoiled by me since she was young. Please don''t take offense to her." The woman smiled awkwardly and said to the crowd.


    "No worries, they are both children." The Madam Li was supported by Lin Mo to come over, and said to the woman, "Mrs Shen, this wilderness is so empty, you two don''t even have carriages or servants, I''m afraid it''s not easy to reach the capital.


    "Sure." Qin Muxu''s eyes lit up, and pounced towards Lu Jinfeng, "Let''s go with big brother."


    "They say they''re already married." Xiao Mao continued to ridicule coldly, "Truly shameless."


    "You are the one who is shameless." Qin Muxu said to Xiao Mao with a sullen face, and turned to look at Lu Jinfeng, "Brother, do you really have a wife? Are you kidding me? "


    With such a pitiful appearance, ordinary people would not be able to refuse her request and interrupt her hope.


    But... Lu Jinfeng had always been a selfish and ruthless person, he knew what he wanted the most.


    He cast a sidelong glance at Chen Mu Mu, who had nothing to do with him, and smiled. "That''s right, we''re already married."


    "Then who is your wife?" Qin Muxu immediately asked with her round eyes, looking like she was pursuing the matter to the end.


    "She." Lu Jinfeng did not hold back and pointed at Chen Mu Mu.


    I told you to stand by and watch, to ignore everything!


    "It''s you?" Qin Muxu''s attention was quickly focused on Chen Mu Mu. She sized her up and said, "A dry body, dark yellow skin, lifeless eyes, and yellow hair. How could such an ugly person be worthy of big brother!"


    Oh my, he even attacked me!


    Chen Mu Mu raised his eyebrows and glared sharply at the little girl, "Little girl, it''s not wrong to protect your own rights and interests, but to take the initiative to provoke others to assault them, is that not a good habit for you?"


    "He was already ugly to begin with. Yet, he refused to allow others to speak of it. He concealed his ears from others and deceived himself." Qin Muji sneered lightly and said disdainfully.


    The little loli these days was a shota, how could each one of them be more annoying than the last?


    Chen Mu Mu smirked, "So what if I''m ugly? I don''t eat your family''s food. Besides, how handsome do you think you are if someone else is ugly?"


    She pointed at Lu Jinfeng and dragged him into the water, "Take out a mirror and look at yourself. Even a man is prettier than you, how can you be so self-conscious? Everyone is ugly, but ugly people should know their place. Don''t put on such a high profile, as if afraid that others won''t know about it! "


    Qin MuXu looked at Lu Jinfeng, sizing him up for a while, then lowered her head in depression: "Bastard."


    That ugly woman''s words weren''t pleasant to listen to, but if she were to compare herself with her little brother, she really wouldn''t be able to compare with him.


    If even a man was more beautiful than her, what qualifications did she have to show off her looks?


    For the first time, Qin Muxu felt that she had been growing up, and that she was now facing a problem with her looks. She felt a deep sense of despondency.


    Could it be that she was really ugly?


    Seeing that the little girl had been shocked, everyone could not help but laugh. Mrs Shen shook her head, a trace of helplessness and love in her eyes as she said: "This girl has been spoiled by me since she was young. She has always been willful and reckless.


    "Mom, you won''t say anything for me either!" Qin Muxu was very dissatisfied, "You''re my mother."


    "I have nothing to say." The Mrs Shen was rather open-minded as he laughed, "The Young Master Lu is indeed much more handsome than you."


    Qin Muxu was hit again. She walked to the side with her small mouth pouting and simply ignored him.


    Xiao Mao chuckled, "Ugly girl."


    Qin Muxu frowned. She was already very angry and was even provoked by the devilish brat, so she immediately raised her fist to punch Xiao Mao.


    "Be gentle, men who hit women are not good men." Seeing that, Chen Mu Mu Mu who was not very talkative spoke to Xiao Mao.


    "Alright." Normally, Chen Mu wouldn''t even bother with Xiao Mao, but now that he was taking the initiative to talk to him, Xiao Mao immediately replied in jubilation.


    "If you don''t hit me, I''ll have to hit you!" Hearing their words, Qin Muxu was enraged, she chased after Xiao Mao everywhere.


    However, she was just a delicate girl, how could she be a match for Xiao Mao, a devilish brat?


    Even if Xiao Mao didn''t fight back, just running around was enough for her to chase him down.


    The more they couldn''t catch up, the more frustrated Qin Muxu became. As she chased, she panted and roared angrily.


    "Bastard, if you have the guts, don''t run. I''ll tear you apart!"


    The two children were entangled again.


    Mrs Shen placed a hand on her forehead and said: "This girl, once outside the door, she is becoming more and more presumptuous."


    "The temperament of a child; it''s best to occasionally play around." The Madam Li said, "Young people, you must have some fun."


    Hearing that, Mrs Shen nodded his head as if he had thought of something. His eyes revealed a few traces of a smile.


    "Indeed, this Mu Xu seems to have more vitality than before."

 C198

    Hearing that, the corner of Chen Mu Mu''s lips rose, and she unconsciously looked at Mrs Shen a few more times.


    The daughters of others were all praising in the face of death. It was rare to have a mother like her who could see the shortcomings and shortcomings of her daughter. She did not have any indulgence and knew how to let children enjoy their childhood.


    In the eyes of a large family, this was indeed a rare opportunity.


    Moreover, this little girl said her surname was Qin?


    Under the Emperor''s feet, what was his family name?


    Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu gazed at Mrs Shen for a while, and noticed that not only was she dressed decently and extravagantly, but there was a kind of disdainful look unintentionally flowing from between her brows. This was an imposing manner that only people who were used to being in a position of power would have.


    This woman and Qin Muxu probably had extraordinary statuses.


    As Chen Mu Mu Mu thought about this, his gaze swept across Madam Li. Madam Li did not know that she had already been seen by Chen Mu Mu, and she was still happily chatting with Mrs Shen.


    How could a peasant woman break into the upper echelons of society so easily?


    Even though the Mrs Shen hid his identity and lowered his stance, those who were used to being in a position of power would more or less look down on those in the countryside.


    She used to look down at the Madam Li and think that she was a lackey''s teammate, but now she doubted her own judgement from the beginning.


    With the current look of the Madam Li, how could she be a pig teammate? She was clearly the most sociable beauty.


    But... Was it really just a coincidence that she insisted on going to the bandit''s place to save him?


    "Chen Mu Mu." It was unknown when Lu Jinfeng had moved to her side, but what were you thinking about?


    "Thinking about all sorts of random things." Chen Mu kept his thoughts in check, and his gaze casually landed on Qin Wentian. "Why aren''t you playing with your wife, and why are you looking for me?"


    "Isn''t my wife you?" Lu Jinfeng was speechless, "That little girl''s admiration for her looks can actually make you jealous."


    "If you think too much, will I be jealous of you?" Chen Mu scoffed, "Lu Jinfeng, you seem to think that you''re being sentimental more and more."


    "Then why is your tone so sour?" Lu Jinfeng looked at her with a smile that was not a smile, "You obviously care a lot."


    "I care about that little girl attacking me personally." Chen Mu harrumphed, "This has nothing to do with you, don''t think too much."


    "I don''t want much." Lu Jinfeng smiled slightly, his eyes reflecting the brilliance of the early spring sun. "I''m very happy that you''re jealous."


    He wasn''t jealous of what he said, but the topic had to be taken seriously!


    Chen Mu Mu rolled his eyes. Couldn''t be bothered with him, he walked to the side.


    Madam Li and Mrs Shen spoke a few words, and even gave their rations to Qin Xu Mu and her daughter. After everyone had eaten their fill, they set off together on their journey.


    After walking for two hours, they arrived at the same place. Lost.


    "Strange." Lin Mo''s eyebrows twitched, "The map clearly says that we will be able to reach the capital if we climb two more mountains, why did we climb five mountains and not even see the shadow of the capital?"


    "He probably met a Wall-Hitting Ghost?" Chen Mu Mu Mu wasn''t in a hurry as he joked around with a smile on his face.


    "How could there be a ghost fighting the wall in the clear sky?" Chen Ergou immediately said, "Little sister, don''t lie to me. Ghost Daylight won''t come out."


    "There is no ghost in this world." Qin Muxu snorted, "You scared yourself."


    The Madam Li was even calmer than usual. He looked at Mrs Shen and said, "Mrs Shen, didn''t you live in the capital? I should be very familiar with the capital city. Do you know where we are now? "


    Mrs Shen''s expression was slightly awkward: "I was indeed raised in the capital, but my father and husband usually stay tight, and rarely go out, let alone talk about the city. If not for the incense we are going to Pu Tuo Temple to burn, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have met any of you."


    To put it bluntly, she was also a person with a poor sense of direction.


    Lin Mo was helpless, he said to Lu Jinfeng: "Since you don''t even know the way, let''s go ahead and scout."


    Pausing for a moment, he continued, somewhat conflicted, "It''s very possible that we have strayed into an expert''s formation."


    Speaking of accidentally entering the array, Chen Mu Mu Mu and Lu Jinfeng looked at each other, and both saw a trace of shadow in each other''s eyes.


    That time when they had accidentally broken into the array near the General Feng Palace, that deep feeling of powerlessness was still fresh in their minds.


    Lin Mo had said that under normal circumstances, he wouldn''t have recognized the wrong path. After walking for so long, they had still walked out of this area no matter what. The so-called strange armor and the five element eight trigrams were something that very few people had ever thoroughly studied. It was understandable that they would inadvertently barge into this place and be tossed about.


    Lu Jinfeng thought about this possibility and could not help but nod his head: "Alright, let''s go take a look."


    "Wait." Chen Ergou called out to him, "You are the coachman. If you leave, who will drive the carriage? I will go with Master Lin. "


    Lu Jinfeng thought that it was reasonable, and looked at Lin Mo, and said: "Master, why don''t you and Big Bro go ahead and take a look, I''ll guard here."


    "Ergouzi is too stupid, I''m afraid I''m dragging his butt." Lin Mo rejected him without thinking, "He''s still better suited to be a guard."


    "Ergouzi, who is it?" Qin Muxu blinked her large eyes with interest, "This name is so old-fashioned, is it the name of a dog?"


    Chen Ergou, who had been looked down upon and ignored, "..."


    What if he really wanted to strangle this little girl to death? Although the words of a child were spoken without restraint, if one was too talkative, one would only receive beatings.


    "I''ll go with you." Chen Mu jumped off the car, and looked at Lin Mo with a smile that was not a smile, "Don''t tell me you think my IQ is too low?"


    Lin Mo choked: "Miss Chen, you are so skilled, how could I dare look down on your wisdom? "It''s just that your skills seem ¡­"


    "Are you going?" Chen Mu Mu Mu reached for the cloth bag by his waist.


    Within the bag was the results of her month on the road, all sorts of weird powder bottles.


    Even the intelligent and powerful Lin Mo had fallen at her hands many times.


    Afraid that she would immediately take out the chili powder to tickle him with, Lin Mo frowned, and hurriedly nodded. "Go, with Little Mu here, with one stick of the powder, there definitely won''t be any special circumstances."


    "Stop trying to scare me." Chen Mu Mu kicked him on the butt, "Hurry up and leave, I''m not scared."


    Lin Mo turned around and looked at her mournfully. Due to her overbearing attitude, he had no choice but to follow her.


    "This sister is really fierce." The little loli, Qin Muxu, stared at Chen Mu Mu''s back with interest as she said, "When I grow up, I want to be such a valiant person."


    "Pfft." Chen Ergou was drinking his water, spitting it out immediately with a strange expression, "You want to be a woman as fierce as her?"


    "If I''m too valiant, I won''t be able to get married." Ning Yuan said indifferently, "Little miss, do not learn from the bad."


    Madam Li was speechless. "Didn''t you hate Little Mu?"


    "That was just now, not now." Qin Muxu turned around and looked at Lu Jinfeng as if she had thought of something, and asked, "Brother Lu, is it that good-looking little brother, and the ones he likes are women like her?"


    This was incredible, she had even spoiled her daughter.


    Mrs Shen quickly gave Lu Jinfeng a meaningful look so he could correct Qin Muxu''s thoughts.


    However, Lu Jinfeng smiled slightly. "I don''t know if other men think this way, but I like her like this."


    Qin Muxu was stunned, "Because she is intrepid?"


    "No, she''s beautiful." Lu Jinfeng''s eyes revealed a trace of a smile: "It''s captivating."


    "Brother Lu, there seems to be something wrong with your eyes." The corner of Qin Muxu''s mouth twitched, "She really isn''t good-looking, at least not as good-looking as me."


    "Why do you need to be so good-looking? It''s fine as long as a woman''s appearance is good. The most important thing is still her character." Lu Jinfeng said, "Furthermore, do you think that I can find a woman who can look even better than me in this world?"


    "Narcissist." Chen Ergou snorted, and turned his head away.


    Qin Muxu shook her head seriously, "Indeed not. Even when my mother was young, she wasn''t as good-looking as you, brother."


    Mrs Shen''s face jumped, he felt as if he was shot in the knees.


    Beauty had always been the most sensitive topic for women. To say that they couldn''t compare to other people''s beauty was already something that made them sullen. But now, they couldn''t even compare to a man?


    Mrs Shen sighed, shook his head: "Mu Xu, men do not need to be so good-looking, being beautiful is what women should do."


    Lu Jinfeng, "..."


    He was given birth to a mother just from looking at her, so how could they blame him?


    Just as he was about to refute, he saw that Mrs Shen seemed to have thought of something, and his eyes stared straight at Lu Jinfeng as he said: "Young Master Lu, may I know your name?"


    Lu Jinfeng''s eyes moved, and said: "My father is Lu Dayi."


    "Is he surnamed Lu?" Mrs Shen was at a loss, then smiled: "Seems like I got the wrong person."


    Nonsense, she called him Young Master Lu, he was not surnamed Lu, could it be that he was surnamed Zhang?


    The corner of Lu Jinfeng''s mouth twitched, and waves surged in his eyes.


    He himself didn''t seem to be surnamed Lu.


    It was just that they had never met each other, so there was no need to say anything to others.


    On the other side, Chen Mu reached out and grabbed Lin Mo who was walking in front of them. He dragged him back and said with a cold face: "There''s no one here, what''s the plan now, you can say it right?"


    "What plan? I don''t understand." Lin Mo played dumb, "You saw it too, we are all lost now, how can we have any plans? We should go out first and then talk."


    "You set up the maze, right?" Chen Mu Mu sneered, "Just now, you and mother went out to settle this matter. You and mother didn''t want us to go to the capital at all, so you intentionally delayed for time. Tell me honestly, what are you thinking about?"


    Lin Mo spread out his hands, and said with an innocent face: "Little Mu, you can eat whatever you want to, but how could I do such a thing? You guys have all worked hard all the way here, I naturally can''t wait for you to reach the capital."


    Chen Mu Mu Mu touched his waist and said, "Lin Mo, are you sure you don''t want to tell me?"


    If he did not say it now, he would have been too late when she went berserk.


    "Why do you always want to threaten me?" Lin Mo glared at her, "Let me tell you, my skill is much better than yours, if I were to use force, you wouldn''t be my match!"


    "Then why don''t you try? Let''s see if you will fall first, or I will fall first." Chen Mu Mu raised an eyebrow, "Since ancient times, it''s difficult to defend against an arrow in broad daylight."


    On the other hand, Lin Mo used a blade, when she used it, she could knock people down without anyone noticing.


    Lin Mo scratched his head, he had no choice but to admit: "I cannot enter the capital for the next two days, there is trouble."

 C199

    "If you say you can''t enter the capital, then you can''t enter the capital. If you don''t give us a reason, wouldn''t we be fooled by you?" Chen Mu Mu sneered, "Actually, how could there be such a thing as a secret door? The gossip about the five elements were all caused by you. You took us on a detour for so long, and now you want to send me away with a single sentence?" "How about I give them all an explanation? I''ll bring them all to the imperial city''s gates in a bit."


    Lin Mo''s face became bitter: My dear grandaunt, can you not cause trouble? I did that for their own good by not allowing them to enter the capital, you can take down my position, but you can''t ignore the lives of so many people, right?


    "It wouldn''t be too much if you didn''t know." Chen Mu smacked his lips. "You know, I''m a person who only eats soft but not hard. I''m also ruthless and merciless. If you make me angry, then what kind of things would I do, I probably don''t even know myself."


    "He''s threatening me again." Lin Mo grinded his teeth, "You damned girl ¡­"


    "So what if I threaten you?" Chen Mu Mu Mu didn''t feel the slightest bit of humiliation, "To be able to threaten you, this only means that my strength is currently above yours. Other than compromise, you have no other choice."


    "Don''t use your mouse." Lin Mo sighed, "Today, I finally understand how to explain this phrase."


    "Let''s see what you think." Chen Mu hugged his shoulders as he leaned against an old tree and said with a smile.


    "Every time I see that evil grin on your face, there is always an ominous feeling in my heart." Lin Mo said, "Our goal is for everyone''s safety, why force me to explain myself so clearly, you only need to know that I won''t harm Lu Jinfeng."


    "I don''t know." Chen Mu stared at the green leaves in front of him as he smiled. "When I go crazy, even I have to do my own thing."


    She couldn''t even trust herself, so what right did she have to believe in others?


    "Moreover, Lin Mo, I really do not know anything about you."


    "You know the story of Mo Qin and I." Lin Mo cast her a glance, "Don''t deceive yourself."


    "That''s what you said. I haven''t had the time to take the exam yet." Chen Mu Mu smiled, and then stared into his eyes: "Lin Mo, you said that you loved Mo Qin, is that true?"


    "How much love can a person have in their life? Why use it as a joke?" At the mention of Mo Qin, Lin Mo''s expression dimmed, and pain flashed deeply in his eyes, "I dare to swear to the heavens, if my feelings for Mo Qin are even the slightest bit fake, then I will definitely be struck by lightning!"


    "Then do you dare to swear that if your feelings for Lu Jinfeng are even the slightest bit fake, or if you hurt him, you will still be struck by lightning?"


    Chen Mu thought that he was not an emotional person, thus when Lin Mo was emotional, she could still calmly analyze the situation, and destroy the atmosphere.


    With the atmosphere destroyed, Lin Mo was silent for a long time, before staring fixedly at Chen Mu Mu Mu, "What do you want to say?"


    Or did she sense something?


    "I don''t want to say anything. I just think that I won''t let anyone hurt Lu Jinfeng, even if it''s just that." Chen Mu Mu Mu glanced deeply at him, "There''s no danger, there''s no danger."


    "You''re protecting him like this, so you must have fallen in love with him?" Lin Mo was not annoyed, and asked.


    "I don''t know if he loves me or not, but after getting along with him for so long, he can be considered a relative of mine." The corner of Chen Mu Mu''s mouth rose, "I''m good at everything, but I''m especially protective of my own people. If you dare hurt them, I''m the first one who doesn''t want to."


    "But you." Lin Mo''s gaze seemed to shift a little at this moment, as he said with a smile that was not a smile, "At this moment, it seems like I don''t have the position to help them. What identity do you have to meddle in this matter?"


    "No need for a stand." Chen Mu Mu raised his head, "I''ve never done anything as I wish. Even if I have to watch the show, as long as I''m happy, I can watch as many matches as I want."


    "Aren''t you afraid of getting killed?" Lin Mo smiled, "Chen Mu Mu, did you know? In this world, those who have always loved to meddle in other people''s business all died the most miserable deaths. "


    "I''m not dead yet." "As long as he isn''t dead, I can follow my own emotions."


    She laughed softly, "In this day and age, everything depends on one''s ability to speak. If you can control me, I will listen to you."


    "I can''t win against you." Lin Mo took a deep breath, and said rather helplessly, "I promise you, with my life, I will definitely not hurt Lu Jinfeng and his family''s lives, okay?"


    "Not good." Chen Mu Mu Mu immediately rejected him, "Who doesn''t know how to speak beautiful words? What if one day you go back on your words and regret what I''ve done?" Could death bring a person back to life? I''ve cut you into pieces, can they go back in time? "


    "You''re still daring to say you don''t love him even though you''re so protective of him." Lin Mo raised the corner of his mouth, "Chen Mu Mu Mu, if you are too late to see your own heart, he will run away."


    Seeing that Chen Mu was startled, he laughed even harder. "This relationship is different. Once you run away, it will be hard to turn back. You have to think carefully."


    "If you don''t want the old to go and don''t want the new to come, then just have a clear conscience." Chen Mu scoffed, "Don''t be a Hong Niang, take action and tell me, what are you trying to do?"


    "It''s impossible to not say it?" Lin Mo asked.


    "No." Chen Mu Mu Mu rejected the idea flatly, leaving no room for negotiation.


    "I told North King Palace your whereabouts. The people of North King are already waiting for you in the capital."


    Chen Mu Mu Mu was dumbfounded as he stared at Qin Wentian. After a long moment, he finally managed to utter a word, "Traitor!"


    "For the time being, North King will not harm you. On the contrary, if he wants his son, he will do everything in his power to protect you." Lin Mo did not care about her disdain, and continued to speak: "Chen Mu Mu Mu, this is not a betrayal, it is for your own good."


    "Hur hur." To wrap a betrayal so nicely, wasn''t that a betrayal?


    Hypocritical.


    Seeing her expression, Lin Mo choked: "That little lover of yours, Lu Jinfeng also knows that, he agreed to do that."


    "He agreed?" Chen Mu Mu Mu finally withdrew his mocking smile as a dignified look appeared on his face, "What do you want to do?"


    If Lu Jinfeng agreed to do this, he should have considered quite a few factors.


    At least Lu Jinfeng would not harm Madam Li and the people they were accompanying.


    He had to have his own considerations.


    But even so, she would not allow herself to be trapped in the drum, like a fool.


    "If you don''t say it clearly, no matter what plan you have, I will not let you succeed."


    "You''re going against us." Lin Mo said in a serious tone.


    "I''m going to go against you." Chen Mu Mu Mu couldn''t deny it, "Lu Jinfeng is too young, he doesn''t know how to recognize others and has no judgement. How would I know if he was duped by you and what kind of things he did to make himself regret in the future?"


    "He''s still young?" Lin Mo didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, "You''ve seen him as a child, but you''re actually the youngest."


    A twelve or thirteen year old girl, saying that a sixteen year old youth was immature?


    One had to know that a man could get married at the age of sixteen and take on the heavy responsibility of a family.


    "You should trust his judgment, if you love him."


    "Sorry, I don''t believe it." Chen Mu Mu said coldly, "I only believe in myself, and you better not keep changing the topic. Tell me clearly what happened, or else I won''t feel comfortable so don''t even think about it."


    "Little girl, I think the reason you were born was to cause trouble for me." Lin Mo was unable to answer and could only say, "I told North King Palace of your whereabouts, but the ones who knew you were coming to the capital, were not only the North King, but also the North King''s Concubine."


    "You are afraid that the North King Concubine will harm us?" What kind of strange reason was this? If he was afraid that the North King Concubine would hurt them, Lin Mo would not have agreed to let them enter the capital from the beginning. Now that they were preparing to go to the capital, if they suddenly hesitated halfway, wouldn''t that be a contradiction?


    "Then you don''t have to worry. Someone with great authority like the North King, if he can''t even control his own wife, then he isn''t even worthy to be the North King."


    Although the North King was only a noble title, its prestige was not low. Adding the fact that the North King was an official in the imperial court, he had power and authority.


    No matter how strong the North King Concubine was, if she married into the North King Palace, she would be a member of the North King Palace and her actions would have to be restrained.


    Moreover, she had never heard of the North King being afraid of his wife.


    In the past, there was a son, so the North King did not really care about Lu Jinfeng''s life. But now that he only had one son, and he was about to die, how could he allow his own wife to hurt his only son?


    "I know what you''re thinking." Lin Mo said helplessly, "This is not a matter of being afraid of his wife, it is just that North King is not in the capital at all. One month ago, he had received the orders from the empress dowager to go to White Brook to help pacify the rebels.


    "So, what does this have to do with us entering the city?" Chen Mu Mu smirked, and stared at Lin Mo suspiciously: "You don''t mean you want to bring us to the North King Palace the moment we enter the capital right?"


    Lin Mo shut his mouth and did not say a word.


    Chen Mu took a deep breath and said, "Lin Mo, I asked you before if we could find a place to stay in the capital. If you replied that you could, then the so-called place to stay would be the North King Palace."


    Lin Mo''s face turned ugly, he hesitated for a moment before nodding his head.


    "Damn you, even though you know that the North King''s Concubine is in danger, are you trying to kill us all by throwing us into the North King''s Residence?" Chen Mu Mu Mu was instantly annoyed: "Lin Mo, even now, do you still want to tell me that you are looking for a job in the capital, a job for the North King Residence?"


    Lin Mo looked at her in shock and didn''t say anything for a long time.


    If he didn''t say anything, then it was silent.


    Chen Mu smacked his forehead, the pain in his head was excruciating. "You said that you were doing it for our own good, but in the end, what have you done for our own good? A while ago, we had a prison disaster, you ran off on your own, saying that it was an urgent matter, I thought you had some urgent matter, but in the end you f * cking went to the North King Palace to find work! Don''t you know how much our people hate the North King Palace, you dead traitor! "


    Lin Mo spat furiously, and retreated two steps, explaining: "It''s not that serious. The reason I came to the North King Palace to work is also to pave the way for you guys to come to the capital. "Besides, before I left, I told you all to be careful and that there might be a possible prison sentence."

 C200

    "How can we predict that!" Chen Mu got angrier the more he spoke, "You were able to predict and predict, and know why we are in prison. Lin Mo, you can''t be the one behind this, right?"


    Before Lin Mo could reply, the sound of leaves falling came from the bushes behind Chen Mu Mu Mu.


    She looked up. At first glance, she saw nothing. When she looked closely, she saw the dark green corner of her clothes among the trees.


    Instantly, his face darkened. "Lu Jinfeng, what are you doing over there, get the hell out!"


    He was already in a bad mood, yet he still sneakily followed her and eavesdropped on their conversation. This was simply outrageous!


    Hearing Chen Mu Mu''s shout, Lu Jinfeng who was hiding behind the bushes could only come out. Seeing her anger, he explained: "I didn''t want to eavesdrop, I was just afraid that you guys would be in danger so I followed me. I wanted to see if there was anything I could do to help."


    She didn''t want to eavesdrop, but she wouldn''t show her face. Was it easy to be a three-year-old child?


    But now was not the time to punish Lu Jinfeng, she looked at Lin Mo, then looked at Lu Jinfeng, and suddenly smiled.


    "That is to say, you have heard our conversation?"


    "Yes." Lu Jinfeng said, "Including when you said you liked me, including when master was working at the North King Palace, I heard everything."


    When did she say she liked him?


    No, at this time, was it a good time to ask this question?


    Chen Mu snorted, "So, did you hear my last sentence?"


    Lu Jinfeng opened his mouth, but did not say anything.


    Seeing his expression, Chen Mu knew that he had heard it all. If not, he wouldn''t have been so shocked that he would have exposed himself.


    Lu Jinfeng''s martial arts, not to mention anything else, she could not see any more than enough when she was hiding, so there was no reason for her to reveal herself.


    Chen Mu Yang smiled and said, "Since you heard it, I no longer have to look for you to explain. You can ask your good teacher, is my cake case related to him?"


    Lu Jinfeng''s face sank, the hand hidden inside his sleeves subconsciously clenched, and looked at Lin Mo.


    "Teacher, does what she said have anything to do with you?"


    Lin Mo dodged as his expression showed hesitation.


    "Answer me!" Seeing that he was in the wrong, Lu Jinfeng''s face darkened, "Master, I believe you, as long as you say it''s not true, I will believe you."


    Lin Mo opened her eyes and glanced at him indifferently.


    Trust him?


    He wouldn''t ask like this if he believed him. If he was asked like this, it could only mean that doubts were already growing in his heart.


    Once a seed of doubt was planted, it would germinate and sprout. To remove it, a single word was difficult!


    "Lin Mo." "You know that the trust between people is always extremely weak. Right now, he believes in you, so it''s best if you don''t lie, because one day, when you''re done lying, he might not believe you."


    Lin Mo was a smart person, he should understand why.


    After Lin Mo heard her words, he finally no longer hesitated. He angrily glared at her and said: "Don''t force me, this old man will tell you."


    He took a deep breath and said, "I didn''t know about the poison pastries case."


    "Oh." Chen Mu Mu frowned as he looked at him with a smile that was not a smile.


    If that case had nothing to do with him, what would he hesitate to do? Why did he not dare to answer?


    He was ruining their trust towards him, ruining Lu Jinfeng''s feelings towards him.


    However, the matter regarding the poison pastries had already passed. She now asked Lin Mo about it, not because she wanted to hold him accountable, but because she wanted to see his attitude towards it. If he refused to admit to it, then the losses she had suffered during the poison pastries case would be used as''s tuition fee.


    It was worth it to use that tuition fee to see a person''s face.


    "It''s not that I don''t know anything about the Dao." "I saw Lin Qiu''er and Lu Yulian going to find the merchant from the Western Region who sold you the medicinal herbs. I had a bad feeling about this, but I''m not sure what would happen, so I told you guys to be careful."


    "More than having a bad premonition, you''re obviously predicting what will happen next." Chen Mu Mu sighed, "Lin Mo, Lin Mo, what do you want? If we can afford it, we can just give it to you. If you are not tired, I am. "


    Lu Jinfeng didn''t say anything, but when he looked at Lin Mo, he was somewhat disappointed.


    So Lin Mo actually knew everything.


    He knew but would not tell them.


    Even if he did not interfere in the poison pastries case, he could only watch helplessly as they suffered.


    In moral terms, Lin Mo did not have any obligation to warn them of the impending danger. In terms of relations, they could not accept Lin Mo.


    Because he was Lin Mo, his teacher, the person who had given him half his life.


    His trust in him was only limited to a hundred percent. Even if Chen Mu Mu Mu had doubts in his heart, he had never doubted him.


    Who would have thought that Lin Mo was not really involved in this matter at all.


    "I''m sorry." Lin Mo said to Chen Mu Mu with an apologetic expression. "I don''t have any other intentions, I only want Xiao Feng to grow."


    Lu Jinfeng was stunned: "All these, are you doing this to train me?"


    "Without trouble, where would maturity come from? Only after experiencing trials and hardships would you be able to grow up one step at a time." Lin Mo said, "Thus, seeing that you have become stronger and more tenacious, I feel that all that I have done was worth it."


    Lu Jinfeng clenched his fist and pursed his lips: Is it worth it? Master, did you know that Chen Mu Mu Mu almost died in prison that time? Shangguan Bai and I were almost killed by the mysterious assassin, and my mother''s legs were even broken? Your so-called training is to use our lives, my family, to train? "


    His voice was hoarse with suppressed pain.


    "Master, do you know that I almost lost them?"


    At this point, his body couldn''t stop trembling, and his eyes revealed a pained redness.


    "If you take me to gain experience, then I have nothing to say. But if you take my family to gain experience, then I will not forgive you."


    As Lu Jinfeng said this, he turned around and let out a heavy sigh of relief.


    "You can leave now. I can''t give you the power you want, and I don''t want to do it."


    Upon seeing the sight before her, Chen Mu''s eyes narrowed as he placed his hands on her medicine bag.


    "Lu Jinfeng!" Lin Mo retracted the carefree look on his face, and said angrily: "Just because of such a small matter, you made a ruckus with me. Then have you thought about your dead mother, and those innocent people of the Mo family?"


    His expression was solemn and solemn, and carried along a cold and paranoid aura. "Lu Jinfeng, don''t forget, they all died because of you, how much do you owe them? Now that you are alive and well, how can you let go of your hatred? What can you, who are indecisive and soft-hearted, do? "


    He sneered, "The so-called revenge should be done no matter what means you use to achieve your goal. Right now, I am only tempering you to make you stronger, so how can you blame me for this. Why don''t you think about why I want to hone you!? This is your hatred, not mine. I''m helping you, not harming you! "


    Lu Jinfeng''s body stiffened. He did not turn around, nor did he answer.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu knew that the people from the Mo Family were all knots in his heart. Now that Lin Mo mentioned them, even if his heart was filled with rage, he still wouldn''t be able to release it on Lin Mo.


    Because Lin Mo... He was taking revenge for him, helping him become stronger.


    This was his hatred, and it had nothing to do with Lin Mo. What Lin Mo had done, was for his sake.


    Thinking about that, Chen Mu Mu Mu became even more anxious. Raising his head, he sneered: "Lin Mo, don''t just morally kidnap him, don''t say that Lu Jinfeng''s life was saved by him and the Madam Li, he was responsible for his own life, just say the people from the Mo family, they are already dead. How can the dead ask someone to do anything for them?


    "Lin Mo, don''t force your idea on others. You are willing to help Lu Jinfeng take revenge and make him stronger, we are grateful, but you cannot decide what he wants to do."


    She took a deep breath, "Lu Jinfeng''s life is extremely precious. His life is not only for himself, but also for Mo Qin, the Mo family, the Madam Li and the others. He''s not alone, you can''t easily give up your life. Even if he doesn''t seek revenge, you can''t force him. Furthermore, our lives aren''t tied with Lu Jinfeng''s, you can train him just by training him, what right do you have to drag us in as well? "


    At this point, she became even angrier, "You, Death God Rod, always think that you don''t want others. For such a big thing like a poisoned pastry, you actually took it lightly! "If I wasn''t quick-witted, I might have died in jail already. You owe me your life now!"


    Lin Mo was dumbstruck. His originally cold and indifferent face was blown away by her continuous firing.


    Seeing that Chen Mu Mu was becoming angrier the more he spoke, he opened his mouth and only after a while was he able to find his voice. "I say, Chen Mu Mu, it''s not like I was the one who poisoned you in your workshop, it''s just that I didn''t remind you.


    "Just didn''t remind me?" Chen Mu raised his lips, looking at him with a smile that was not a smile, "Lin Mo, I will leave you some face, but do not push your luck, I am not as easy to fool as Lu Jinfeng."


    Lu Jinfeng''s eyes moved. "Chen Mu Mu, what else do you know?"


    There was a tremor in his voice, and he looked at her with something of the grief of being used and betrayed.


    "What else did Master do?"


    "Compared to not reminding us about this, anything else is not too big." Chen Mu Mu shifted her gaze away and said faintly, "As long as he doesn''t use you as a tool for his revenge in the future and doesn''t take us into consideration as well, I won''t bother to pursue this matter."


    Since Lu Jinfeng cared so much about Lin Mo, and since Lin Mo did not do too many heinous things for the time being, she would not expose some of them.


    What Lin Mo had done to them during the so called experiential learning ¡­ If he said too much, it would hurt his feelings.


    As long as Lin Mo knew that he had let them down, that was enough.

 C201

    Lu Jinfeng stared at Chen Mu Mu with a complicated gaze that even she could not understand.


    Chen Mu Mu didn''t show any signs of uneasiness as he turned his gaze back onto the painting.


    In any case, she wasn''t the one who had something to worry about, she was more than just speaking up for Lin Mo, what was there to be afraid of.


    Besides, she was one of the victims.


    Seeing Chen Mu Mu Mu openly meet his gaze, Lu Jinfeng started to feel uneasy. He turned his head away and asked after a while: "Chen Mu Mu, do you really think this way?"


    "Yes." She was almost disdainful of words. At least for now, there was no situation that could cause her to do so.


    "You ¡­" Lu Jinfeng wanted to say something but stopped himself. When the words reached his mouth, he swallowed them back and turned around.


    Leaving just like that? Left her?


    Chen Mu Mu blinked his eyes in confusion.


    "Chen Mu Mu." Lin Mo finally reacted and bowed to her, "Thank you very much."


    Chen Mu Mu knew how much he had to thank Qin Wentian for, and snorted, "You don''t have to thank me. Paper cannot contain fire. You know what you have to do."


    Pausing for a moment, he continued, "I''m actually a very vengeful person. If you hurt me, I would definitely find a chance to take revenge. So before I take revenge on you, you''d better do me a good deed to prevent my heart from constantly feeling unbalanced."


    Lin Mo''s eyes flashed with a strange light: "I know what to do."


    "Understanding is one thing, but doing it is another." Chen Mu Mu smirked, "Of course, the words I said to you doesn''t mean that I''m forgiving you."


    Lin Mo was a little stupefied: "What do you mean by that?"


    "You will understand." Chen Mu Mu Mu turned around, returning back to his original path.


    "This girl shouldn''t be saying these words for no reason at all." Lin Mo''s face had a trace of doubt, but seeing that Chen Mu and Lu Jinfeng had left, he started to walk as well. However, the moment he lifted up one leg, he felt a wave of numbness from both legs, assaulting his heart. Before he could process what was happening, his legs went soft, and his body fell backwards.


    BOOM!


    A sound echoed out from the ground. Not only did he fall down, he even sat on a rock.


    Even Lin Mo, who rarely frowned, could not help but wrinkle his facial features at this moment.


    The pain was still secondary, that indescribable numbness caused his entire body to be submerged in a deep sense of powerlessness. Looking at the soft and limber up of his arms and legs, indescribable fear surfaced in Lin Mo''s eyes.


    He was not afraid of pain, threats, or obstructions.


    But he was afraid of this feeling of helplessness.


    He had hands and feet, a healthy body, but he couldn''t use any strength in his body. If the enemy was on his side, he would be at the mercy of others.


    He hated it the most in his life... A feeling of helplessness.


    "Chen Mu Mu!" Lin Mo gave in and shouted in the direction that Chen Mu Mu Mu had left, "Come back quickly, I''ll admit my wrongs to you, and I won''t dare to play with you anymore."


    "Next time." "That''s an itch powder specially made for you. Enjoy it slowly. If you feel good about it, I''ll invite you to try it again next time."


    An itch powder?


    Isn''t it cartilage powder?


    Lin Mo opened his eyes wide, an ominous premonition striking at his heart.


    Before he could say anything, a kind of itchy feeling came up from the soles of his feet, slowly spreading to his heart.


    "So itchy!"


    Lin Mo rubbed his back against the ground, but the itchiness and numbness throughout his body did not lessen one bit, almost drowning his consciousness.


    He wanted to reach out and scratch the itch, but he was terrified to find that his hands and feet were unable to move.


    Lin Mo''s tears of regret gushed out all of a sudden.


    "Sure enough, no one is allowed to offend a woman. Once a woman becomes ruthless, it is simply too frightening!"


    Of course, Chen Mu Mu couldn''t see or hear his regret after he left.


    At this moment, Chen Mu Mu Mu was leisurely walking back. She sighed endlessly as she thought about the series of events that had occurred since the ancient times.


    He had originally thought that it was just a story of farming, but how could he have known that living with his mouth was a problem?


    I thought it was a story about getting rich in business, but there''s danger everywhere.


    It wasn''t a palace fight, nor was it a house fight, and it wasn''t even a power fight. However, there were f * cking tigers and wolves by her side, none of them could be relied on.


    The honest Aunt Wang was Lin Mo''s man; the timid Madam Li had a mysterious background that she still had not figured out until now; the greedy Lu Daquan and Madam Luo, who only knew how to grow land, would poison her; the calm little mountain village, where people would come and burn their houses at night ¡­


    Every step he took was filled with fear and trepidation.


    Chen Mu Mu couldn''t help but sigh. "I obviously only wanted to find a place to stay in peace. It''s good as long as I don''t lack clothes and food. How could I know that I would get involved in an unknown danger without any reason? I don''t even know when I''ll die."


    She even started to suspect if she had done something evil in her previous life to cause so much trouble in her current life.


    The modern days were not peaceful, and even in ancient times, she was still on tenterhooks.


    However ¡­


    "If life is too monotonous, won''t it be no fun at all?"


    She had to be the same as before. Even if thousands of people were trying to deal with her from behind, they would all still be trampled on by her.


    Only by stomping on the enemies one by one would one feel a strong sense of accomplishment.


    While she was reigniting her confidence, Lu Jinfeng, who had already walked far away, turned back.


    "Chen Mu Mu." he called, with a complicated look on his face.


    Still worried about her?


    The corners of Chen Mu''s lips curled up, but his expression soon turned cold. He stared at Qin Wentian as he asked, "Didn''t you already leave? Why are you still coming back?"


    "I''m afraid something might happen to you." The straightforward youth said bluntly.


    "How could anything happen to me?" Chen Mu Mu sneered, "You should be worried about that master of yours who is full of evil tricks."


    Only now did Lu Jinfeng realize that Lin Mo was not by her side. Pausing for a moment, he asked: "Is he alright?"


    Since Lin Mo wasn''t by her side, he could probably guess.


    For a narrow-minded woman like her, Lin Mo almost caused her to die. With this qi, if she did not report it to him, then it would not be Chen Mu Mu.


    "He''s not dead yet." Chen Mu Mu Mu shrugged, "It''s just a bit of soft powder and tickling powder."


    Lu Jinfeng''s face twitched, the soft powder combined with the ticklish powder, if these two things were placed on a person''s body, it would be even more torturous than using a whip to viciously whip others.


    Even if he did not personally witness it, he could imagine how miserable Lin Mo was right now.


    He couldn''t help but feel his scalp go numb.


    "Do you think I''ve hit too hard?" Chen Mu Mu Mu forced a smile as he replied, "There''s no antidote for this. You just need to burn an incense and it''ll be fine."


    "It''s not heavy." Lu Jinfeng looked at her and replied gloomily, "He deserved it."


    "It''s rare that you didn''t protect him." Chen Mu chuckled, "It seems that you have indeed grown up."


    "This has nothing to do with growing up. If you do something wrong, you will be punished." Lu Jinfeng was quiet for a moment, then looked at her, "Is the breaking of my mother''s legs related to him?"


    "How should I know?" "In any case, he said that as long as you want to hone your skills, you can do anything you want. I feel that he must have done a lot of wrong things, everything is just a guess, I can''t say for sure."


    Lu Jinfeng''s face was ashen, his eyes cold: "If it''s really him who did it, I''ll definitely not let him off!"


    "You''ve thought it through?" The corners of Chen Mu''s mouth curled up in a smile as he stared at Qin Wentian, "You have to know that everything he''s done is for your sake."


    "For my own good, you shouldn''t have hurt me." He looked at her, his gaze deep and calm, filled with determination. "Chen Mu Mu Mu, your family is your bottom line, right?"


    He learned her words so quickly.


    Chen Mu Mu smiled as he spoke, "That depends on what you think. In my opinion, the person I care about is my bottom line."


    She was smiling, but her eyes were filled with a bone-piercing coldness, "Dragons have a reverse scale, whoever touches it will be killed, regardless of the reason."


    Lu Jinfeng stared at her expression, looking a little drowsy: "Chen Mu Mu, what have you experienced in the past?"


    Why was there such coldness, such hatred?


    Who touched her reverse scale, and how did she slay him?


    "I''m a country girl." Chen Mu Mu Mu didn''t explain, but hid the expression in his eyes as he smiled, "What can happen to me? You think too much, I''ve only encountered a few matters which gave rise to feelings for me."


    "One day, you will be willing to tell me." Lu Jinfeng did not force her, and said with a determined expression.


    "Maybe." Even Chen Mu Mu Mu was unsure of what was going on as he replied perfunctorily.


    When the two of them returned to the resting area, Madam Li came over and asked with a hint of worry in his eyes, "Where''s Master Lin, why didn''t I see him?"


    "He noticed that there was something strange up ahead, so he went over to check it out." Chen Mu Mu Mu replied, "Master Lin doesn''t know when he''ll be back. Let''s go first, he knows Qing Gong, he''ll catch up in a short while."


    Lu Jinfeng frowned, this woman really knew how to torture people, not only did she give Lin Mo tickling powder and soft powder, she even took away her horse and car, allowing him to chase after her.


    He could already foresee Lin Mo''s expression that made him want to cry.


    However, Lin Mo had indeed overstepped her boundaries and taught him a lesson.


    He nodded his head and echoed Chen Mu Mu''s words, "Master has indeed said so and is preparing to head to the capital. Since the journey is more urgent, we won''t wait for him."


    Lu Jinfeng and Chen Mu Mu had both said that, so even though Madam Li was worried, he could only swallow his words back down his throat.


    Chen Ergou looked at the two of them thoughtfully, and while no one was watching, he went close to Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu''s ear and asked: "Little sister, what did you do to Lin Mo that old fellow?"


    He more or less knew about his little sister''s bad temper. Just now, when he was about to leave, she had viciously grabbed Lin Mo and would definitely teach him a lesson right now. Although he did not really like Lin Mo, but now that everyone was on the road, wasn''t it better for them to do this?


    Chen Mu glanced at him. "You won''t die, if you''re free, you should go and learn how to drive a carriage from Lu Jinfeng. For a man to gossip all day, I hate you even as a woman."


    He only asked a single question about Lin Mo, what happened to her?


    Although he was unhappy, he did not have the guts to make a fuss about it with Chen Mu. He replied and ran to the front of the carriage to strike up a conversation with Lu Jinfeng.


    "Xiao Feng, did you guys just go out?"


    Lu Jinfeng cast him a glance, and said coldly: "Men don''t gossip too much."


    Chen Ergou, "..."


    Who had he offended?

 C202

    Since he agreed with Lin Mo''s plan, to let Lu Jinfeng lead the way for the carriage, it would naturally be better to continue getting lost.


    They circled around and around, making everyone feel dizzy.


    Lin Mo was tossed about by the ticklish powder and soft powder for more than an hour before he finally caught up with them.


    "Master Lin, seeing how tired you are, could something have happened over there?" Madam Li was careful, upon seeing this he passed him a towel and asked with concern.


    "It''s nothing. I just met a tiger that was too fierce. After killing it, I don''t have much strength left." Lin Mo panted as he spoke, his eyes almost popping out of their sockets.


    If he could, he didn''t want to say a word.


    His entire body went limp, and he was exhausted. All he could do was hang on in one breath.


    That damned girl, it''s fine that she drugged him, but she even drove the horse and car away, deliberately tormenting him.


    After the potion was detoxified, he ran around for more before finally finding the party. He almost collapsed from exhaustion.


    "Master Lin is such a hero." Madam Li was foolish, believing him immediately upon hearing his words, he praised him, "You even killed a tiger with your bare hands."


    Chen Mu bit his lips, and smirked at Lin Mo.


    This wretched person boasted shamelessly, saying that he had beaten a tiger to death with his bare hands. Was his face not the slightest bit red?


    After being tortured by her medicinal properties for so long, he probably won''t be able to use any of his strength anymore, right?


    Lin Mo naturally noticed the look in her eyes. Although his heart was stifled, he did not dare to retaliate against her. He shifted his gaze away and simply saw nothing.


    "You flatter me. I was lucky enough to win."


    "Looking at Master Lin''s skills, I wonder what he used to do?" Mrs Shen asked with interest after hearing Madam Li''s praise.


    "Running errands for a rich family in the capital." Lin Mo replied as his gaze indistinctly swept across the Mrs Shen. His eyelashes moved, and then covered the emotions that quickly flowed within his eyes.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu had been staring at Lin Mo, and upon seeing his little movements, his heart froze.


    Could it be that this fellow had his eyes on the Mrs Shen, and had some plans in mind?


    After all, he had gone out with Madam Li and brought the mother and daughter back with him.


    How could there be such a coincidence? Furthermore, after having analyzed Lin Mo''s entire stomach full of evil tricks earlier, she had even begun to doubt ¡ª


    It couldn''t be that Lin Mo had also arranged this mother and daughter pair from Mrs Shen, right?


    How could the Mrs Shen know Chen Mu Mu''s thoughts? Hearing Lin Mo''s words, she smiled warmly: "Master Lin is a straightforward person, but you are only running errands for a rich family. That would be a waste of your time."


    "I am just a martial artist. I only know how to do these menial tasks. For those rich families to be willing to use me is already my honor." At this time, Lin Mo had already caught his breath and replied modestly.


    "Master Lin is an extremely skilled man. If it is possible, I wonder if Master Lin would be willing to come to my house to be my guard, I am willing to give you one hundred silver coins per month."


    This was a sky-high salary!


    Chen Mu and Madam Li were immediately attracted and their eyes turned towards Lin Mo.


    Lin Mo laughed sinisterly, but just as he was about to speak, he heard someone call out: "Lu Jinfeng, don''t run so fast, wait a moment."


    This voice was very familiar. It sounded like that f * cking Qin Tianshui?


    The corner of Chen Mu''s eyebrows twitched, he lifted the curtain and looked outside.


    Jade Fan Embroidered Clothing, smiling flirtatiously, who else could it be other than Qin Tiansei?


    At this moment, Qin Tianli was sitting on a horse carriage. As he stuck his head out of the carriage, he was constantly waving at the group of people, telling them to ride faster.


    Lu Jinfeng was not willing to get closer to him, so he drove the horse even faster.


    Seeing that the driver''s skill could not compare up to Lu Jinfeng, the two carriages got further and further away from each other, he directly leapt onto the roof of Chen Mu Mu''s carriage and said smugly: "Lu Jinfeng, I told you to stop the carriage, but you didn''t stop. Look, I caught you up already."


    Due to the carriage''s sudden acceleration, many people in the carriage suffered. Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu had just been jolted to the point where she was seeing stars. At this moment, she suddenly heard Qin Tianshui''s voice from the roof of the carriage.


    However, before she could open her mouth, someone had already spoken a step before her.


    "Big brother, you''re here!" Qin Muxu cheered as she lifted the carriage''s curtain and waved to the man on the roof.


    Brother?


    Chen Mu Mu Mu opened his mouth and closed it quietly.


    If she remembered correctly, Qin Tiansei was the prince of the Heavenly Clan, Qin Tiansei''s sister. Wasn''t she the princess?


    Looking at the Mrs Shen, as the mother of a princess, what was the identity of the Mrs Shen ¡­?


    Chen Mu lowered his eyebrows as he felt gloomy in his heart.


    Other people would be proud to have ties with the imperial family, but she didn''t want to have any connections with the imperial family at all.


    Firstly, the thoughts of the people in the royal family were very complicated. Just Qin Tianshui alone was enough to make her wish she could beat him back into the furnace and rebuild him. Moreover, the royal family would fight openly and covertly, with many dangers lurking around. It was possible that a wave of danger would surge towards them very soon.


    Second, in ancient times, could it be that all the kingdoms in the world were not owned by the public, but owned by the private sector? The people of the royal family all believed themselves to be noble, and they were all subjects of the royal family.


    As a young woman in this new era, sometimes, even when she didn''t kneel to her parents, she still had to kneel to these ancient people?


    Chen Mu Mu Mu expressed his annoyance.


    As she thought about it, Shen Fei also reacted. If she did not stick her head out, then when Qin Muxu''s voice fell, her elegant brows would knit together as she shouted, "Li Er, don''t be rude, hurry up and get down."


    "Mother, little sister." Qin Tiansei heard the sounds coming from the carriage, then looked at Qin Muxu as the corner of his mouth twitched, "Why are you guys here as well?"


    He had gone out to tease his little lover, but had ended up teasing his own mother.


    No matter how stubborn and mischievous Qin Tianshui was, he had no choice but to jump down from the roof and ran in front of Shen Fei.


    "Today, when we were out with your sister, we ran into bandits and their followers were all killed. It was these heroes who saved us. We are now heading to the capital with them." Shen Fei said, "They owe a debt of gratitude to our family, quickly thank your benefactor."


    "So it was you who saved my mother and my little sister." Qin Tiansei was an obedient child in front of his mother. He bowed to the people in the carriage and said, "Thank you, everyone. Qin Tiansei is extremely grateful. When we arrive at the capital, he will definitely prepare a great gift for you."


    "To be able to meet her is fate. We are merely raising our hands. There is no need to thank her. There is no need for such a heavy gift." Madam Li hurriedly replied.


    "Aunt really is beautiful and generous, kind and understanding." Qin Tianshui was naughty again as he smiled and said, "Being able to get to know aunty and the others is a blessing for mother and little sister. Once we arrive at the capital, we will definitely stay at our residence for a few days."


    "I won''t trouble you then, nephew." The Madam Li shook his head, "There''s something else we need to do in the capital."


    Anything else?


    Qin Tianli''s eyes flashed with a strange light as he waved his folding fan: "It''s truly a pity, but since we''ve already arrived in the capital, if you''re free, you should come visit our house."


    Go to his house?


    Did he use this word to think that he was going shopping?


    Chen Mu Mu laughed, but raised his lips and poked Madam Li''s arm.


    Madam Li understood and nodded: "It''s hard to refuse such kindness, we will go when we have time."


    Of course, this was just a formality. Who would be willing to go shopping with the prince?


    There was etiquette everywhere, there was depression everywhere.


    After saying that, the Shen Fei''s gaze turned towards Qin Tiansei as he asked with some doubt: "Li Er, do you know the Li Family''s younger sister?"


    "Naturally." Qin Tiansei gave a smile that wasn''t a smile as he glanced at the silent Chen Mu Mu Mu. "Roughly two months ago, Chen Liang and I went over to Linzhou City realm scouts and stayed with my aunt for a period of time."


    It could not be considered to be a period of time as he had not even stayed two days when the emperor passed away. He had already left for the capital.


    "There''s actually such a destiny. Sister Li, it seems like our meeting has already been predestined." The Shen Fei said to the Madam Li with a smile.


    "That must be it." The Madam Li replied with a smile.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu couldn''t be bothered to exchange pleasantries as he closed his eyes to rest.


    Qin Tiansei was unwilling to allow her to be invisible. After greeting her politely, he ran over and harassed her, "Miss Chen, how long has it been since we last met, you already pretend not to recognize me?"


    It wasn''t that he didn''t know her, but that he didn''t want to know her.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu opened his eyes and nodded his head, "Greetings, Young Master Qin."


    "At that time, you were still calling me Big Bro Tiansei. After turning around, you immediately turned hostile." Qin Tiansei sighed as he shook his head, "Girl, you''re simply heartless."


    There was someone else in the carriage, so when the Shen Fei heard this, his gaze turned towards Chen Mu Mu Mu.


    "Li Er, between you and Lady Chen, it seems ¡­ "Very familiar?"


    The imperial family valued etiquette the most. Seeing how Qin Tiansei spoke in such a sloppy and ambiguous manner, the Shen Fei couldn''t help but think a little more about it.


    "He''s quite familiar with it." Qin Tiansei''s eyes became even more dubious. "Miss Chen, don''t you think so?"


    They were so familiar with each other that they were already being honest with each other.


    When Chen Mu Mu Mu saw the look in Qin Tianshui''s eyes, he remembered the day he peeked at her while she was taking a bath and a mouthful of blood was splattered on her chest. Immediately after, he looked at her and laughed: "Mrs Shen, in the past, when I was at the Linzhou City, I was taken care of by Young Master Qin for a few times, and thus I was able to recognize him as my brother.


    Although he did not know the situation at that time, Shen Fei still knew why Qin Tiansei left in such a hurry.


    When he heard Chen Mu Mu''s words, a lonely look quickly flashed across his eyes. When he saw his son''s expression, his eyes faintly trembled as he said: "Since you two are fated to be like this, why not choose another day? Today, we shall be sworn siblings."


    Didn''t he curse all the lovers in the world to become siblings?


    Qin Tiansei shook his head. "Mother, please don''t give us any orders. Miss Chen''s mouth is full of nonsense. With our identities, it would be difficult for us to identify our loved ones."


    Shen Fei''s expression froze for a moment, and he nodded his head in embarrassment: "Then it''s up to you."


    Qin Muliu''s large eyes roamed around as he stared at Qin Tiansei and Chen Mumu. After a while, he tugged at Qin Tiansei''s sleeve and said, "Big brother''s words are reasonable. I also think that it''s not good for big brother to be sworn brothers with Lady Chen."

 C203

    "Why?" The devilish brat Xiao Mao moved closer, "I feel that the two of them are quite fated to be together."


    "Stupid!" Qin Muxu rolled her eyes and threw a ball of hygiene at the devilish brat, "A fated man and woman. Those aren''t siblings, but lovers." Don''t you know the principle of ''destroying ten temples rather than destroying one marriage''? "Pig-head."


    "How would I know?" The devilish brat''s gaze swept between Chen Mu Mu and Qin Tiansei as he looked at Chen Mu Mu in deep thought, "Big Sister Chen, aren''t you Lu Jinfeng''s fiancee? Since when did this have to do with Young Master Qin? "


    Chen Mu''s face darkened.


    This foolish brat didn''t even know what was going on. He was already embarrassed to begin with, yet he still said such words. Was he trying to force her to beat him up?


    Madam Li''s face also darkened, his gaze sweeping across Xiao Mao.


    How could her son''s daughter-in-law be used as a joke? It was simply disgraceful!


    Shen Fei saw that the atmosphere was not right, he pulled out a wisp of a smile and tried to smooth things over: "Children''s words are always true, Lady Chen and my son are still young, don''t take the words of Mu Xu to heart."


    However, the awkwardness had already been created. How could a few sentences be enough to solve it?


    Just then, Qin Tiansei''s carriage had arrived. Shen Fei then greeted Madam Li and brought the Qin siblings back to his carriage.


    "This family is strange." After seeing her leave, the devilish brat Xiao Mao ridiculed her.


    "You''re the strange one." There were no outsiders around, so Chen Mu Mu Mu couldn''t be bothered to put on airs. She raised her hand and flicked a finger at the rascal''s head, "Words are useless. If you speak any nonsense next time, I''ll pull your tongue out."


    The devilish brat stuck out his tongue and made a face at her, asking unhappily, "But what I asked was not wrong. You were Lu Jinfeng''s fiancee in the first place, how did you suddenly get involved with Young Master Qin?"


    Chen Mu Mu Mu raised his hand and saw that the slap was going to fly over, Xiao Mao immediately covered his mouth with his hand and dodged to the side.


    "A person with a shameless mouth truly deserves a lesson." Chen Mu Mu furiously retracted his hand as he coldly spoke.


    Facing her murderous gaze, the devilish brat couldn''t help but shiver and roll to the side, not daring to say another word.


    The carriage became eerily quiet. Madam Li''s eyes flashed and after hesitating for a while, he said to Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu, "Little Mu, I think Young Master Qin is interested in you. You must have feelings for him as well, right?"


    The corner of Chen Mu Mu''s mouth twitched. She said these words in a reserved manner, but didn''t she actually want to ask if she had fallen in love with Qin Tianshui?


    She hadn''t done anything, so why were they all questioning her?


    She furrowed her brows and stayed silent for a while before saying, "Mother, why do you have such a question?" Other people might not be able to see through that Qin Tianshui, but can''t you tell that he and I are merely friends?


    She was simply about to be tricked to death by Qin Tianshui.


    That little b * tch, if she couldn''t get married in the future, she would definitely drag him out for a big beating!


    "Is there really no love affair between children?" Madam Li did not believe her and looked at her hesitantly, "Little Mu, actually, if you like Young Master Qin, I will not stop you. You and my Xiao Feng have not went to pay respects after all.


    Before Chen Mu Mu Mu could reply, the horse carriage suddenly jolted and ran forward rapidly.


    The old horse was very fast, causing the carriage to shake violently. The people in the carriage were naturally in trouble.


    As Chen Mu Mu hadn''t been able to sit properly previously, she was flung back and forth by the jolting carriage, crashing headfirst into the carriage. She was in so much pain that she nearly burst into tears.


    Clutching the back of her head, she suddenly pulled open the curtain and shouted to Lu Jinfeng who was standing outside: "Slow down, the carriage is full of women and children, aren''t you afraid of throwing us out?!"


    Lu Jinfeng pursed her lips and did not speak, her eyes coldly sweeping over her as the speed of the carriage gradually slowed down.


    "Little Mu, are you alright?" Madam Li asked worriedly after he had settled down.


    "I''m fine." Chen Mu forced out a stiff smile as he replied.


    Originally, this matter had already come to an end. However, the carriage behind them had caught up to them again, revealing Qin Tiantai''s coquettish face.


    "Just now, I saw your carriage run out of control. How were you guys?"


    Chen Mu Mu was speechless.


    Lu Jinfeng was already jealous to begin with, and now that Qin Tiansei had come over, was it because he didn''t want to watch the show?


    Chen Mu Mu glared at him in annoyance as he withdrew himself back into the carriage.


    "Thank you for your concern. I''m doing quite well."


    "Your carriage doesn''t seem to be very stable. Do you want to consider sitting in my carriage?" While they were conversing, Qin Tiansei''s carriage had already caught up to Lu Jinfeng''s carriage and was travelling shoulder to shoulder. Qin Tiansei was bold, so he used a fan to pull open the curtains of Chen Mu''s carriage and asked while smiling.


    "No need, this car is pretty good." Chen Mu Mu Mu looked at Madam Li''s ugly face and closed the curtain helplessly.


    "Sigh, all of my good will has gone down the drain." Seeing her dodge, Qin Tianli shrugged and withdrew his head and fan.


    Li''er." In the carriage, Consort Shen looked at her precious son with a headache, "In broad daylight, you go and take advantage of a woman from a good family. That is my mother and sister''s benefactor, can''t you hold back a little?


    "Mom, you once taught me that anyone who likes must take the initiative to attack. Don''t let anyone else snatch them away." Qin Tiansei said with a smile on his face. "I''m just listening to my mother."


    Shen Fei almost slapped him, "Brat, in the past few years, I have not been able to learn anything else, but my mouth has become more and more slippery."


    "Mom, don''t blame big brother. I feel that big brother''s words are correct." Qin Muxu went over and comforted the Shen Fei, "With someone you like, you should take the initiative to attack."


    "How rare, once, little Mu Xu, you actually agreed with what big brother said." Qin Tiansei hugged Qin Muxu happily and asked, "It looks like you like that girl Chen Mu Mu Mu?"


    "No, I don''t like Chen Mu Mu, I like Big Brother Lu Jinfeng." "Brother Lu said that Chen Mu is his fiancee. Since you stole Chen Mu Mu Mu, Brother Lu is mine."


    Qin Tiansei was dumbstruck. He turned to look at Shen Fei and said, "Mother, I''m just going out for a few days. How come I''m back?


    "What nonsense are you talking about? This will affect your sister''s reputation!" The Shen Fei''s face darkened, "We''ve only known the Lu family''s young master for a few hours, don''t ruin your sister''s reputation."


    You even want to hook up with a man? Listen, is that a good word?


    This shameless son of hers should be beaten up!


    "That''s great, let him take responsibility and marry my sister." Qin Tiansei didn''t think it was shameful, instead he thought it was glorious. Smiling, he asked Qin Muxu, "Little girl, don''t you think so?"


    "Makes sense." Qin Muxu''s eyes lit up as she said happily, "Why didn''t I think of using such a method before? If my reputation was ruined by Brother Lu, he would definitely marry me."


    But I''m only ten years old. If I want to marry Brother Lu, I have to wait another five years. It''s been five years, can brother Lu afford to wait? "


    Qin Tiantai raised his eyebrows. "If you can''t wait, you can make a personal decision to cultivate your relationship with him. After the rice is cooked, even if he wants to renege on the debt, he can''t. When you turn fifteen, you''ll have all the emotions you deserve."


    Qin Muxu thoughtfully nodded her head, "Is that also possible?"


    Shen Fei, who was sitting at the side, finally went berserk. He grabbed a few fan pieces and started flying towards Qin Tianshui brainlessly.


    "You little brat, you still dare to say such words. I''ll beat you to death for being shameless. It''s fine if it''s bad for myself, but it''s also bad for your sister!"


    The two carriages were so close to each other that they couldn''t hear each other''s voices, but they could still hear the bigger movements from next door.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu raised the curtain of the carriage and looked inside from the slightly lifted curtain of the carriage next door. Seeing Shen Fei grabbing Qin Tian Zi''s ear and beating him up, his eyebrows twitched.


    Shen Fei was still not able to hold it in?


    Even his own mother wouldn''t be able to stand such a son.


    It was simply too infuriating.


    The few men who were riding horses outside were all people with excellent hearing, naturally they had heard the conversation between Qin Tian Hai and Shen Fei''s group, and were shocked by Qin Tian Hai''s three views, and when they saw Shen Fei beat up Qin Tian Hai, they immediately burst out laughing.


    This entire family was a wonder.


    The carriage was filled with female servants and children, Lin Mo had long gone out to follow Lu Jinfeng and drive the carriage. Looking at the expressions of the people around him, his gaze landed on Lu Jinfeng as he asked: "Did you hear what they said?"


    "Yes." Lu Jinfeng replied expressionlessly.


    "What do you think?" Lin Mo asked.


    "No idea." Lu Jinfeng pursed her lips, "It''s a blessing and a curse, a curse and a curse. Sooner or later, what should come will come."


    "Then, I''ll just watch as the two of you are separated from each other?" Lin Mo asked in disbelief.


    "Nope." Lu Jinfeng faintly swept a glance over him, "I''m not like you, I''m not that passive."


    His woman could only be his. Whoever dared to touch her, he would beat them up.


    And was even divided up by the siblings? Do you think they are gifts?


    "What''s wrong with me?" Lin Mo was displeased. It was clearly another person''s topic, how could water be poured on him in the blink of an eye?


    "I love my mother so much, but I can only watch as she gets snatched away." Lu Jinfeng''s eyes were deep and profound, like a pool of deep spring water. One could not see the bottom of it.


    What did he mean by watching her get snatched away? If she liked him, would he even need to let go?


    His great love was not something these superficial people could understand.


    Just as he was about to speak, he heard Lu Jinfeng lift her lips and say indifferently: "Lin Mo, you don''t understand, because you have never tried hard before."


    "There are some things that, once missed, can be missed for the rest of one''s life."


    "Do you dare to say that you and my mother have no chance at all?"


    Lin Mo was startled, and all that lingered in his ears were those words that Lu Jinfeng had said.


    No, before North King, he had already known her.


    But even though they had met earlier, they had still missed each other.


    It''s not that there''s no chance at all. It''s him ¡­" Never fought for it.

 C204

    According to Lin Mo''s intentions, they should have to travel for another two days, but Qin Tianli knew some strange techniques, so he was able to easily deactivate Lin Mo''s formation, and thus found the right path back to the capital.


    "We''ll be at the capital if we continue to climb these two mountains." Qin Tianli stood on the roof of the carriage and looked around, then said, "We''ll be there before it gets dark."


    "Unfortunately, by that time, the city gates had already closed." Qin Muxu giggled and said, "The capital city gates are usually closed early, and it''s closed since early in the morning. Even if we rush to the capital, we won''t be able to enter."


    "It''s all because we got lost and went around a lot." Qin Tianshui sighed, "Otherwise, I would have long been in the city, lying comfortably at home, sleeping soundly."


    "Who asked you to be so weak." Qin Muxu scoffed, "I couldn''t tell what formation it was even after looking at it for a long time. Otherwise, we wouldn''t need to go through so much trouble and would have to worry about how we''re going to resolve it tonight."


    "Who said that I am incapable? In the end, I was not the one who broke that formation." Qin Tianshui retorted.


    Qin Muxu''s eyes rolled and she giggled: "Alright, alright, my brother is the best. If I ask the powerful brother, we won''t be able to enter the city tonight, so where will we be staying tonight? Are you sleeping in the streets? "


    "With me here, how could I let you sleep on the streets?" "It seems like we won''t be able to go to the capital at night, but there are quite a few small towns at the foot of the city. We''ll be able to go back three or four miles and have a place to sleep at night."


    A small town at the foot of the capital? Chen Mu Mu''s eyes twitched, this was good.


    He did not need to enter the capital, and he would not be too far away.


    Thinking about this, Lu Jinfeng and the rest also agreed with Qin Tian Yao''s words.


    No matter how much I dislike Qin Tianshui, there are towns to enter, beds to sleep in, and hot food to eat. Who would want to sleep in the wilderness, even if it''s just for one night? Furthermore, it was a desolate night in the wilderness, and there was no lack of ferocious beasts roaming about. It was not safe at all.


    Not to mention turning back three to four miles, even if it was a dozen miles, they would still be willing to turn back.


    After making up their minds, they set off. It was because Qin Tiansei was relatively familiar with the capital city. After turning back about three to four miles, he indeed saw a small town.


    "The name of this town is San He, and it can be considered the largest town within a hundred miles of the capital." The name of this town is San He, and it can be considered to be the largest town within a hundred miles of the capital. After entering the town, Qin Tianshui introduced the place.


    He was very familiar with the route, and soon found the best inn in the town, "This Cloudfall Inn''s food is the most delicious, and its rooms are among the best. There are also some thugs to protect the guests'' safety, so you will definitely be very satisfied with staying here."


    Although Qin Tianshui was an exceptional person, it was impossible to criticize his prince''s taste.


    Chen Mu and his entourage walked over, only to see that the inn was clean, tidy, and a waiter was busy passing food to them from table to table.


    "It''s late at night, so the business here is pretty good." The Madam Li looked around and said in shock, "I have never seen any inn with business that is comparable to half of this three-star town."


    "This is under the feet of the Emperor. There are a lot of passersby. Plus, the rooms and food in this inn are pretty good. Naturally, the business is relatively good." Qin Tianshui said, "Not to mention others, even I am the customer of this store."


    As they were speaking, a waiter had already come over to take their carriage away. Seeing that Qin Tian, Shen Fei and the others did not look ordinary, the shopkeeper hurriedly came over and asked: "Esteemed guests, would you like to take the lead or to stay?"


    "Since it''s so late, it''s naturally to be accommodated." Qin Tiansei placed the silver on the counter and said heroically, "Ten best rooms."


    "There aren''t so many guests." The storekeeper flipped through the account book in his hands, feeling troubled, "There are more guests today, so there are only three rooms left."


    "It''s alright, a middle class room is fine too." Chen Mu Mu Mu wasn''t comparable to Qin Tianli. As long as he had a room to sleep in, that was fine. Who cared if he was a superior or middle class room? She came from the countryside, so she wasn''t that particular.


    "There are four more in the middle grade rooms." The shopkeeper was a bit embarrassed, "There are no more lower class rooms. How about you guys make do with it?"


    "That''s fine too." Chen Mu Mu Mu counted, ten people, and of course those three royalty with esteemed identities would live in a high-class room. The remaining four rooms would be enough for the seven of them, "Big Brother Ning and Xiao Mao will have one room, Mother and I will have one room, Lu Jinfeng and Big Brother will have another room, Master Lin will have one room, it just enough."


    "Only medium rooms." Qin Tiansei rubbed his nose. "How about Mom and your little sister share a room?"


    "No need, no need, we are all rough people, we don''t care if the rooms are of the highest grade or the lowest." Madam Li didn''t even think about it and rejected the offer, "Then give us the four middle rooms, you three will live in three high class rooms."


    Shen Fei nodded. With her status, she was not good at making a fuss about it.


    After allocating the rooms, Qin Tiansei ordered some of the best dishes and wine in the restaurant. He told the waiter to deliver them to their rooms later, so he went back to his room first.


    "I''m tired after running for a whole day. Let''s go back and wash up." The remaining people looked at each other and said.


    "Alright."


    Their rooms were located very close to each other, so it was easier to communicate with each other. After assigning rooms, they all dispersed.


    "I don''t know why, but my heart is always in turmoil. I feel like something is going to happen. Little Mu, do you think I''m hallucinating?" After entering the room, the Madam Li said uneasily.


    "It''s probably because you haven''t had a good sleep during this period of time. You''ll have nothing after a good night''s sleep." Chen Mu Mu Mu consoled.


    Actually, it was not only the Madam Li, but even she herself could feel the unease floating in her heart.


    She didn''t know why, but ever since she entered this small town, she had a bad feeling.


    Could it be that something will happen next?


    Chen Mu lowered his brows and eyes, his hand unconsciously touching the cloth bag on his waist.


    It seemed like she would have to go out later and get some herbs to protect herself. Although there hadn''t been any danger for a month, it didn''t mean that they were safe at the feet of the Son of Heaven. She was always so passive.


    The hot water in the tavern came quickly and the food was fast as well. Chen Mu Mu Mu had planned to go out and buy some things before eating, but after seeing the service from the tavern, she had no choice but to reverse the order.


    A person is always sleepy after a tiring day and a full meal.


    Madam Li was unwilling to go out, he laid on the bed, he was unwilling to move, thus Chen Mu took the money pouch to inform Lu Jinfeng, he planned to go out by himself.


    "I''ll accompany you." Lu Jinfeng was eating, but upon hearing her words, he immediately put down his bowl, "It''s a bit chaotic outside, the two of you can look out for each other."


    "Sure." Chen Mu replied.


    Chen Ergou looked at them with bulging eyes: "All of you go out, how can you leave me alone in my room? I''ll also go with you.


    "No, you have to stay. If anything happens to mom, you can take care of her." "We''ll be staying in the capital for a long time tomorrow. When that happens, you can come here and play however long you want."


    Chen Ergou cast a sidelong glance at her, "Then why didn''t Lu Jinfeng stay behind to take care of Mother?"


    His sister had changed, and he was the only one she had ever seen.


    But now, he wouldn''t even talk about anything. He would just follow Lu Jinfeng and go out together with him every single day, and he wasn''t afraid of hurting his heart at all.


    "Because his kung fu is better than yours." Chen Mu Mu Mu looked at him with a smile that was not really a smile, "Chen Ergou, if you are not convinced and fight with him, I will bring you out if you win, what do you say? "If you don''t have the ability, then you have to be obedient."


    Chen Ergou''s head immediately went deaf. He had only learned martial arts for a short period of time, how could he be a match for Lu Jinfeng.


    No matter how arrogant and blind he was, Lu Jinfeng''s hand could still throw him out.


    "Enough, if you want to live or die, I''ll go out and buy something. Do you need to be like a little puppy that was abandoned?" Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu was a little helpless, he broke free of Chen Ergou''s head and said sincerely, "Chen Ergou, you are my big brother, whatever it is that happens, you are naturally the one in the lead. I was hoping that you would protect me and take responsibility for yourself, not drag me down and let me worry about you. "


    Chen Ergou was startled.


    Brother, yes, he is brother, not brother.


    The elder brother had to protect the younger sister. He had to take responsibility for himself, and not only rely on the younger sister.


    Such sadness and disappointment, how was this the emotion that an elder brother should have!


    He clenched his fists, raised his head and solemnly said: "Go together with Lu Jinfeng, I will definitely protect Mother Qian well."


    "You are a smart person. Although nothing major has happened along the way, that does not mean that the rest of the journey is safe. "Since we''re almost at the capital, we should be more careful. We shouldn''t let anyone who wants to take advantage of us take advantage of them." Lu Jinfeng said.


    "I don''t think much about it in the day, but after tonight, I feel a little uneasy in my heart." Chen Mu Mu frowned, "I have to make some preparations. I can''t be like in the Apricot Rain Village where a house is on fire and I can only wait for death."


    Chen Ergou''s heart was moved. "The reason you guys left, was because you wanted to ¡­."


    "Shh." Chen Mu placed his index finger on his lips, "As long as you know. The wall has ears."


    He paused for a moment. "Be careful of that Qin Tianshui mother and son upstairs."


    Every time he thought of Qin Tianshui''s damned interest in peeping, he felt goosebumps rising from the bottom of his heart.


    Did he send someone to watch them now?


    Chen Mu Mu and Lu Jinfeng''s goal was very straightforward, they just wanted to buy some herbs to protect themselves, so they came back very quickly.


    The restaurant''s restaurant downstairs was still bustling with customers, the place was bustling with noise, Lu Jinfeng looked around, his expression suddenly turning cold.


    When they reached the guest room, Chen Mu Mu Mu asked, "What did you see just now? Why do you have such a strange expression on your face?"


    "There are many familiar faces on the first floor of the inn." Lu Jinfeng said.


    They were all from Xingyu Village, and even in Xingyu Village, they didn''t have many familiar faces. After they left the Linzhou City, how could there be people they knew?


    Chen Mu''s heart was moved, "You suspect that they are following us here?"

 C205

    Lu Jinfeng''s expression became serious: There are other coincidences, but the possibility of that is the highest.


    How could there be so many coincidences in this world? Most coincidences were intentional.


    Besides, this coincidence was too unusual.


    "In any case, it''s always right for us to be careful." "In a while, when you go back and inform them, don''t get too tired from your sleep and get ambushed."


    Lu Jinfeng answered, thinking of something, his eyes suddenly lit up, and looked at her with a smile that was not a smile: "Chen Mu Mu Mu, don''t you have a strong Duke friend? With him here, are you afraid of something unexpected happening? "


    They had all seen Qin Tianshui''s abilities before. With just a few strikes, he had taken care of a large group of assassins.


    In his eyes, trained killers were nothing to him, and those unknown and familiar ones downstairs were not a problem for him.


    However, Qin Tianshui was Qin Tianshui, so he couldn''t be confused with them.


    No matter how powerful the prince''s subordinates were, they would never be his men.


    Qin Tianshui wouldn''t be able to protect them for the rest of their lives, not to mention that with his cunning and treacherous personality, he might have even sent those people to deal with them.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu knew that Qin Tianshui was jealous of him, so he shook his head helplessly. "That''s enough, don''t bother saying such useless words. Whether Qin Tianshui is a friend or foe, we don''t even know."


    "You also know that he doesn''t know if he''s an enemy or a friend." Lu Jinfeng scoffed, "I thought you were already obsessed with him, that you couldn''t even find the north, south, east and west anymore."


    Chen Mu Mu snorted. Was she such a shallow person?


    He was too lazy to bicker with Lu Jinfeng, and only said: "When we go back later, you should also bring up Qin Tianshui, that peeping Tom ¡­"


    Upon mentioning Qin Tiansei''s terrifying habit of spying on others, Chen Mu Mu Mu creased his brows as a deep sense of helplessness surged forth from within his heart. "He might be spying on us again."


    Although Qin Tianshui didn''t have any hostility towards them right now, he had spies everywhere with no privacy at all. It was truly repulsive.


    "I know." Although he did not know that Qin Tiansei had spied on Chen Mu Mu''s bath, Lu Jinfeng still understood every single movement that the Shangguan Family had. After hesitating for a while, he suppressed the strange emotions in his heart, "You should be careful too."


    After bidding farewell to Lu Jinfeng, Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu returned to her room. Chen Ergou was yawning at the door and when he saw her return, he couldn''t help but greet her.


    "Little sister, why did you come back so quickly?"


    "I just wanted to buy some things anyway, so I didn''t need that much time." Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu looked at the candlelight in the room and asked softly, "Mother, are you asleep inside?"


    Otherwise, why was there no sound at all?


    "He must be asleep." Chen Ergou said, "After Mother Qian washed up, she said that she was tired and chased me out. I think she has already fallen asleep."


    Chen Ergou was a man after all, men did not stay in a woman''s room for a long time. In order to avoid suspicion, he sat at the door and waited for Chen Mu Mu Mu and the others to return.


    "It''s been hard on you." Chen Mu Mu Mu pushed open the door as she whispered, "You should be tired after rushing back for an entire day. You should go back and rest."


    "Alright." Chen Ergou stretched his body and stood up, "You should also rest early."


    Just as he was about to return to his room, he suddenly heard Chen Mu Mu Mu cry out, "Mother?"


    "What happened?" Chen Ergou immediately turned around and entered the room.


    The middle class guest room was not very wide, so when he pushed open the door, he could easily see what was going on inside.


    The candle flame burned silently on the table, providing visible light to the room. However, the large room was completely silent. Not even a single person could be seen.


    "Where is he?" Chen Ergou was dumbstruck, "An incense''s time ago, I was talking to Mother Qian, I was guarding the door the whole time, and I didn''t see Mother Qian come out, where did she go now?"


    "You''re asking me, but who should I ask? Weren''t you always guarding here?" Chen Mu Mu Mu glared at him in displeasure, and said with an agitated tone, "Quickly go inform Lu Jinfeng, find him and bring him back."


    "I''ll go now." Chen Ergou knew that he was in the wrong and did not dare to bicker with her.


    Seeing the empty room, Chen Mu rubbed his forehead, a violent feeling rising in his heart.


    Even though he was already so careful, something still happened right under his nose.


    The Madam Li was fine before, but Chen Ergou was also at the door, how did he suddenly disappear for no reason?


    As she was thinking, she saw that the window was half-closed and not quite closed. She walked over and just barely saw the footprints that had crawled through the window.


    "So that''s how it is."


    It turned out that those people were coming in from the window and took Madam Li away from the window.


    Chen Ergou was normally an extremely quick-witted person but he was guarding the door and it did not make sense for there to be some disturbance in the room that did not attract his attention. It seemed that the person was far more skilled than Chen Ergou.


    As Chen Mu Mu Mu thought of this, a gust of wind blew in from the window, causing the candle flame in the room to shake. She quickly covered the candle holder, afraid that the candle flame would instantly extinguish. After walking over, he saw a folded piece of paper under the candlestick.


    She opened the slip of paper and saw a line of words:


    "If you want the Madam Li to be safe and sound, then come to find me alone after seeing this note. Remember, only you can go."


    So, the Madam Li was kidnapped?


    Were the kidnappers after her?


    Chen Mu Mu frowned and was about to put the paper away when a hand suddenly stretched out from behind her and snatched the paper away.


    "They kidnapped my mother?"


    Lu Jinfeng finished reading the words on the slip of paper, his eyes cold and his expression cold, his entire body releasing a terrifying aura.


    "Isn''t that obvious?" Chen Mu glared at him as he rolled up his sleeves and walked out.


    "Wait." Lu Jinfeng tugged on her sleeves, "Are you going to keep your promise?"


    "It must be, or do you want to see something happen to your mother?" Chen Mu Mu asked.


    Lu Jinfeng was speechless, after being silent for a while, he said: "I''ll go, you stay, it''s too dangerous."


    If they let a weak girl like Chen Mu go, even if she went alone, it was possible that neither of them would be able to make it back.


    "What''s the use of you going? It might anger the kidnapper and cause something to happen to Mother. " Chen Mu Mu found it funny. "You saw what was written on the note. The person they wanted was me."


    "This is a trap." Lu Jinfeng looked at her, and said, "I can''t let you take the risk."


    "Your mother is still there." So, could she not go?


    "My mother''s life is her life, and yours is also her life. I absolutely cannot let you compensate yourself for my mother''s sake." Lu Jinfeng looked at her deeply, "Chen Mu Mu Mu, my mother raised me up, I owe her a favor, so everything I do for her is natural. But you are different, you do not owe my mother anything, you do not need to take this risk for my mother."


    Chen Mu Mu was astonished as he looked at the man in front of him. Then, the corners of his mouth curled up as he asked, "Do you really think so?"


    It was rare for a man to speak so rationally to a kidnapper when his mother was in trouble.


    If it was anyone else, they would definitely capture her and throw her to the kidnapper without any hesitation, in exchange for the safety of Madam Li.


    In the worst case scenario, she would have to save Madam Li no matter what. If she did not go, she would be criticized as an ungrateful and heartless bad woman who had been condemned by morality for her entire life, and kept away from others.


    But she never thought that at this time, Lu Jinfeng would actually be able to say such rational words.


    It was true that the person who owed the Madam Li a great favor was Lu Jinfeng, but it had nothing to do with Chen Mu Mu Mu.


    However, Lu Jinfeng did not stand at the highest moral level to ask her to do anything.


    "That''s right." Lu Jinfeng said, "You can stay here and wait for my news, I will definitely bring Mother back safely."


    What if he couldn''t?


    The corners of Chen Mu Mu''s lips curled up, "It''s enough for you to have such intentions. I''ll accompany you."


    She was someone who would not take advantage of others. The more she did moral kidnapping, the more she didn''t want to do it. However, for the sake of others, she felt comfortable.


    Of course she didn''t have the determination to sacrifice herself to save others, but just based on Lu Jinfeng''s words, she was willing to exchange her for a Madam Li.


    "You?" Lu Jinfeng squinted his eyes, and sized her up from head to toe, as if ridiculing her, "If you can''t take my shoulder, you can''t even run away from me. What are you going to do, drag me down, and then die together with me?"


    He clearly wanted her to live on, but he said it so harshly.


    Chen Mu rolled his eyes, and slapped his forehead. "Enough, say that I''m dragging your back, who knows how many times, it''s me who saved you. Tell me, what else can you do other than fight and jump? If there are a few people with higher cultivation than you, then you will have to rest. If I don''t go, then are I supposed to retrieve your corpse? "


    The corner of Lu Jinfeng''s mouth twitched: "You wife, I''m going out to take a risk, but you''re actually cursing me."


    "To those who are capable, those words are like a passing wind. It''s fine if they are blown away, but only those who are unskilled will fuss over it. However, no matter how much you fuss over it, luck is not a disaster, a disaster is still unavoidable." Chen Mu said.


    "I don''t have the ability. I''m afraid something bad might happen." Lu Jinfeng glared at her unhappily, "I''ve already said it so clearly. If you follow me, I won''t care what danger you run into."


    "Heh, when will you be able to shake the things that I''ve decided on?" Chen Mu Mu shrugged his shoulders before withdrawing his steps and walked towards the table where the medicinal herbs were placed. He paused for a moment before continuing, "Wait for me outside the door. I need to bring something to protect myself."


    Lu Jinfeng''s expression was somewhat moved, with a hint of indescribable complexity in his gaze: "You really want to go out with me?"


    "You want me to be fine, so naturally, I don''t want anything to happen to you either." "Lu Jinfeng, don''t make your own decisions. I''m not as weak as you think. Moreover, if you go with me, the chances of us returning together is higher."


    She looked at him with a smile on her lips. "Don''t you agree?"

 C206

    Lu Jinfeng was startled. Under the candlelight, her face was obviously young and tender, but it revealed a sense of resolution that could cause people to feel at ease. Her looks couldn''t be considered outstanding, because her flower-like smile added a beauty that caused one''s heart to palpitate.


    She looked at him with a smile, her eyes reflecting the look of him alone, like a pot of wine that had been brewed for a long time, causing him to feel slightly intoxicated.


    As expected, Chen Mu Mu Mu was the only one who survived.


    She was the only one who made him drunk just by looking at her.


    He lowered his eyes to cover his slightly shaken emotions.


    He moved his lips and said one word, "Alright."


    Disregarding his worry for Chen Mu''s safety, it was true that Chen Mu Mu Mu''s chances of winning would be greater if he were to head there with him.


    Firstly, the other party had to deal with Chen Mu Mu. Most likely, only after Chen Mu has gone, would the other party be able to lure him out, and then, they would be able to find the Madam Li and save him.


    Second, although Chen Mu Mu''s combat prowess wasn''t that great, especially when facing off against experts, she was basically being trampled on. Second, although Chen Mu Mu''s combat prowess wasn''t that great, she was still mentally challenged.


    Although in the eyes of some self-proclaimed righteous men, using underhanded methods was extremely vulgar, but for Lu Jinfeng, since when did he care about all this?


    Those who could win all had good abilities.


    Besides, speaking of dirty tricks, the other side was the first to use them. They were just returning the favor.


    With that said, Lu Jinfeng sighed lightly as he looked at Chen Mu Mu Mu''s back that was busy inside.


    "As expected, I was too useless."


    Only when a man is too useless can he be too dependent on a woman. He couldn''t even protect his own woman and mother. He was indeed a failed man.


    After thinking about it, Chen Ergou ran over in a hurry. He lifted his leg and walked towards the house.


    "Wait." Lu Jinfeng grabbed his arm, "Chen Mu is busy, don''t disturb her."


    "Making poison again?" Chen Ergou was startled at first, but after that, he nodded his head as if he was used to it, "If you want to go out and do something, you really should bring something to defend yourself."


    Lu Jinfeng did not care about what he said, his gaze landed on him and frowned: "Didn''t I tell you not to disturb others, where did you go?"


    "I didn''t tell anyone, but Mr. Lin." Chen Ergou''s tone was a little hesitant, "He''s got a clever mind, he should know. Moreover, Mother Qian''s current situation is unclear. One more person means one more person''s strength. "


    "But do you know that sometimes, an extra person makes a lot of trouble?" Lu Jinfeng was unhappy.


    "Mr. Lin is not a troublemaker." Chen Ergou fixed her eyes at him, "Is Mister Lin still your master''s mistake?"


    Since ancient times there has been a saying, "Green comes out of blue and wins over blue," but most of the time, this sort of thing doesn''t happen.


    A master is still a master. Anyone who can take on the title of a master will have more ability than a disciple.


    What Lu Jinfeng could do, his master could definitely do, so why couldn''t Lu Jinfeng take the risk that Lu Jinfeng could?


    Lu Jinfeng slapped his forehead and said with a headache: "I just don''t want to trouble others."


    As the voice faded, a person walked over from the corner. "I''m not the other person."


    Lu Jinfeng turned her head over, her eyelashes trembling. After hesitating for a moment, she nodded. "Master."


    "I can help you." Lin Mo said, "Right now, the most important thing is to find your mother, not to cause unnecessary trouble."


    What else could he do? Lin Mo already knew.


    Lu Jinfeng laughed bitterly, then handed over the crumpled up paper slip in his hand: "Master, take a look."


    Lin Mo took the slip of paper and scanned through it. He was surprised: "It''s not directed at you?"


    He sounded as if he deserved to be hunted down by thousands of people.


    Lu Jinfeng glanced at him speechlessly, then said: "It''s not strange that you would come for me, but it doesn''t seem like Chen Mu Mu Mu doesn''t have any enemies, right?"


    He was the eldest son of the North King. To put it harshly, he could also be said to be an illegitimate child that could not be exposed to the public. Because of the entanglement of interests and interests, it was very normal for someone to want his life. But Chen Mu Mu was indeed just an ordinary village girl. She wasn''t that young nor did she go out much. How could she have offended someone?


    "Who said there were no enemies?" Lin Mo suddenly said, "Don''t forget, with that mouth of hers, you can easily offend her completely."


    Lu Jinfeng was silent for a moment, then said hesitantly: "You can''t say that, although Chen Mu Mu Mu has a cheap mouth, he still knows how to behave."


    Thus, under normal circumstances, it was unlikely for them to cause any big trouble.


    "Maybe you think so." Lin Mo scoffed.


    Lu Jinfeng was instantly unhappy: "Master, what do you mean by that?"


    "I don''t mean anything. It''s just that I don''t like that little girl, so I want to make some noise." Lin Mo said.


    Lu Jinfeng was speechless.


    To speak ill of others and be so righteous behind their backs, who gave Lin Mo the courage to do so?


    While they were speaking, Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu had already prepared the medicinal herbs beside her and was walking leisurely towards them.


    His gaze fell on the few of them as the corners of his mouth twitched, "So many of us are going together?"


    Aren''t you afraid of angering the kidnappers and tearing the tickets?


    Lin Mo naturally understood what she meant, after thinking for a while, his gaze landed on Chen Ergou: "Stay here and wait for our news."


    "I''ll go too." Chen Ergou said with a stubborn and determined face, "Little Mu is my sister, and you are all my friends and relatives. I definitely cannot watch helplessly as you take the risk, and then, something happened."


    Lu Jinfeng frowned, and looked at Chen Mu Mu Mu helplessly.


    Why is it that each of these siblings has a jinx more than the other?


    They all wished for something to happen to them, right?


    Chen Mu Mu Mu had received Lu Jinfeng''s gaze, but did not have any reaction. He looked at Chen Ergou, and said coldly: "Mister Lin is right, you should stay."


    "But ¡­" Chen Ergou still wanted to say something, but Chen Mu Mu had already started to speak.


    "There are no buts. Your martial arts are not good, your qinggong is not good, and your brain is not sharp enough. Bringing you there will only get you in the way." "Right now, we are going to save people, not play. You should know what to do by yourself."


    Chen Ergou''s face fell as he looked at Chen Mu Mu Mu in grievance and resentment: "Little sister, aren''t your words a little too excessive?"


    "You''re worried?" Chen Mu Mu Mu shrugged his shoulders, and a cold smile hung on his lips: "Chen Ergou, what ability do you have, don''t you know?"


    Chen Ergou held his breath in his chest and almost couldn''t get up.


    ''This damned girl! ''His heart was filled with kindness as he wanted to help her, yet she was actually able to say such harsh words!


    She despised him for being useless, hated him for standing in her way, despised him for not being able to help her ¡­


    Was he that useless?


    Drawing in a deep breath, he furiously exclaimed, "Chen Mu Mu, one day, I will definitely make you look at me in a new light!"


    "He knows how to use idioms. Not bad, you have improved." Chen Mu smirked as he glanced at him. "Then wait until you have real ability before letting me have a new level of respect for you. Right now, you should just go somewhere else to stay."


    Chen Ergou suffered a huge blow, he glared at her angrily for a long while, but was unable to say a word.


    Lu Jinfeng looked at the depressed Chen Ergou, reached out and patted his shoulder, "It''s okay, it''s not like you got the first day to understand her poison tongue, when you have the ability, she won''t dare to look down on you anymore."


    Pausing, Lu Jinfeng said somewhat helplessly: "Actually, in the past, I was also despised by her in every way."


    But now that he was stronger, did she still dare to insult him like this?


    Chen Ergou realised and sighed: "Since that is the case, I will not drag you guys down. There are also things that I need to do in the inn, so I will quietly wait for all of you to return."


    This realization was not bad. As expected of someone from her Chen Clan.


    Chen Mu Mu nodded, her face finally showing some satisfaction, she pulled Chen Ergou to the side and said to him in a low voice: "Pay attention to those people downstairs, they might cause harm to us. As for Qin Tian Yao and the others in the upper rooms, watch out for them, don''t stay in the tavern, you were even tricked by them."


    A light flickered in her eyes as she said, "I remember. Don''t let anyone know that we went out."


    "Even Ning Yuan can''t?" Chen Ergou asked.


    "Ning Yuan has a burden." Chen Mu Mu Mu felt a little helpless, "This kind of thing isn''t suitable for him to do."


    Chen Ergou''s face twitched. "Alright, I know what to do now."


    After instructing Chen Ergou, Chen Mu Mu, Lu Jinfeng and Lin Mo took advantage of the lack of attention to tiptoe downstairs, grabbed the waiter and asked him where they were heading to, then headed there.


    Along the way, Lin Mo''s expression did not turn anxious at all, but he was still in the mood to tease Chen Mu Mu and Lu Jinfeng: "Don''t be too anxious, since those people wanted Chen Mu to go, it means that Madam Li is only a prop now. Before Chen Mu Mu has arrived, they will not do anything to Madam Li."


    Would they not do anything to the Madam Li?


    If the saber didn''t stab him, he wouldn''t feel any pain.


    If his mother had this kind of treatment, let''s see if he could still remain calm and at ease!


    Chen Mu and Lu Jinfeng subconsciously rolled their eyes and contributed to Lin Mo.


    Lin Mo remained calm, not affected in the slightest, and said: "Don''t worry, when I say Madam Li is fine, she will definitely be fine."


    His tone was too firm. Lu Jinfeng and Chen Mu Mu Mu looked at each other as a thought quickly flashed through their minds.


    Chen Mu Mu stopped in her tracks and looked at Lin Mo like a tiger staring at its prey: "You old bastard, be honest and tell me, was Madam Li captured by you?"


    "How am I going to capture her? She''s a woman, what use is there for me to capture her with my shitty abilities?" Lin Mo cast a glance at her, "Besides, which one of you is this Madam Li''s close relative, I am not very clear about in my heart? If I really want to harm you, I might as well capture that brat Lu Jinfeng and see the reality. "


    Saying that, he twitched his lips in disdain, "Girl, you''re so fickle, it''s practically impossible for you to sacrifice yourself to save me. If I capture Madam Li, you might not even be willing to help."


    It was as if he knew her well enough to say that she was unkind and had little to do with her own defects or her own life.


    But now that Madam Li was captured, didn''t she take the risk to save him?


    Indeed, nothing good could come out of Lin Mo''s mouth, Lin Mo was a man who made people want to beat him up.

 C207

    Chen Mu Mu suddenly laughed and glared at Lin Mo: "I don''t care so much about you. If it wasn''t for your men capturing my mother, why are you so confident in your attitude? Are you sure those people wouldn''t hurt my mother?"


    She paused for a moment, then smiled: "It''s still you, Lin Mo, who knows about some things that we don''t know about. For example ¡­ Who kidnapped my mother? "


    With that, Lu Jinfeng, who loved his mother, immediately looked at Lin Mo with suspicion and vigilance.


    They were well aware of what kind of person Lin Mo was in this period of time, so it was not impossible for Lin Mo''s men to kidnap Madam Li or have something to do with him.


    Seeing their gazes, Lin Mo''s mouth twitched: "Why do you guys not trust me? We are still on the same boat."


    "Because you have been tainted with evil deeds and no longer have any integrity to speak of." Chen Mu Mu shrugged, "Could it be that you don''t think that your words are already unconvincing?"


    "I really don''t think so." Lin Mo had a helpless expression, "Although I have set up many traps for Xiao Feng to grow faster, in the end, I did not cause any great harm to the two of you, so why must you continue to grow?"


    You haven''t done any major damage? How would breaking the bones of Madam Li''s legs in her prison be counted?


    The former almost took her life while the latter nearly crippled Madam Li for life.


    How serious were these two injuries on others? Could it be that Lin Mo the swindler still hadn''t realised it?


    Chen Mu was so angry that he started laughing, and said coldly: "Lin Mo, if I were to cut off both of your hands, telling you is just a small matter, and you don''t have to care about it, are you going to do it?"


    The blade didn''t even hit him and he didn''t feel any pain?


    Lin Mo quibbled, "This is a completely different mood. I hurt you all for the sake of Xiao Feng, don''t you think that after experiencing this series of events, Xiao Feng''s mind has matured a lot, not only did he stop dragging us down, he has become more like a man, and is able to protect the safety of all of us?"


    "So, is that why you hurt us?" Chen Mu scoffed, "Then Lin Mo, if I remember correctly, you are Lu Jinfeng''s master, you are also the most important to him. If you are injured and disabled, Lu Jinfeng should be able to become a bit stronger, right? "


    Lin Mo did not doubt that if he were to nod his head, she would definitely take out a blade and cut off both his arms!


    I was setting up an unknown danger, that''s why Xiao Feng didn''t know of the inner workings of the matter. But since you hurt me, Xiao Feng had personally witnessed it, so it would only attract his attention, and it would not benefit you at all. "


    "Is that so?" Chen Mu Mu Mu immediately turned to Lu Jinfeng and smiled: "Lu Jinfeng, if I hurt this old fogey who doesn''t die, would you hate me?"


    "Nope." Lu Jinfeng watched as he walked forward, he had no interest in their conversation, his eyes did not move at all, but a voice automatically came out of his mouth, "There is always someone to blame, and only when there is someone to blame can there be someone to blame. Master, you have hurt Chen Mu Mu, whatever she wants to do, you have to bear it."


    Lin Mo shouted angrily: "Kid, I am your master, and you are using your arms so openly, you will forget about your master once you have a wife, you heartless brat, why are you doing this for me?"


    "Don''t make trouble in my name." Lu Jinfeng frowned, his voice carried a trace of coldness, "I did not ask you to do those things for me, especially hurting my family, my friends!"


    "That makes people''s hearts go cold." Lin Mo pursed his lips, a look of disappointment on his face, "So that''s how you see me."


    "Nonsense. Help him in the name of harming his closest kin. Who would be willing to accept your help?" Chen Mu Mu curled her lips in disdain, "I don''t want to do anything, even if I cut off your hands and feet, you wouldn''t want me to help you, let alone others. Don''t try to be a pitiful moral kidnapper, there are some people who deserve sympathy, and the things you did, you just want them to beat you up."


    "You damn girl, your mouth stinks like a dung hole." Lin Mo glanced at her and ridiculed her.


    "Your mouth stinks as well. If you''re not convinced, then you can go back." Chen Mu Mu Mu glanced at him with a smile that wasn''t a smile, "I''m afraid that some people will feel guilty for doing something bad and won''t dare to fight me head on."


    "You ¡­" Lin Mo was furious, "Girl, don''t you know how to respect your elders???


    "Isn''t this nonsense? How can an inch be that long? How can that small thing satisfy a person''s needs? Since I can get what I want, I will naturally have to make progress." Chen Mu Mu Mu didn''t feel the slightest bit of disgrace from those words and instead argued, "Besides, if you don''t give me an inch, how can I be considered worthy? In the end, it was you who gave me the opportunity to do so. "


    Lin Mo tilted his head and clutched his chest: "A good man should not fight with a woman.


    Looking at his cold back, Chen Mu Mu snorted and no longer dared to provoke him.


    "Chen Mu Mu." The closer they got to their destination, the more nervous Lu Jinfeng became. He hesitated a little and said, "When we get to that place, you can find a place to hide. I''ll go lure them out."


    Chen Mu Mu knew that he didn''t want her to be in danger, but for this matter, how could it be based on his wishful thinking?


    "Without me, the kidnappers wouldn''t have been able to figure it out."


    Lu Jinfeng still wanted to say something, but Lin Mo had already interrupted him and said: "Since that''s the case, you can go out and lure those kidnappers out, Xiao Feng and I will follow along and take care of them one by one."


    Compared to Lu Jinfeng, Chen Mu Mu''s life was naturally not that important.


    If he were to choose between the two to take the risk, Lin Mo would definitely stand on Chen Mu''s side.


    Chen Mu understood, she knew that this was the best decision for the current situation, but seeing Lin Mo''s natural look, she felt displeased.


    "What big words." Chen Mu Mu''s words were laced with mockery, "Right now, we are not clear about the opponent''s strength. All you want is to catch them all. Aren''t you being too confident in yourself?"


    "If you''re not confident, do you want someone to ride on top of us?" Lin Mo rolled his eyes at her, "It''s already so late and you''re still making a fuss about your child''s temper. If something really happens, you won''t even have time to regret it."


    Chen Mu Mu shrugged his shoulders, not wanting to start off by listening to his lecture.


    Lin Mo did not mind and continued: "In short, when we are close to that place, Xiao Feng and I will hide ourselves first. You go talk to them, if there is any danger, we will definitely save you."


    He paused, as if he felt that he had overdrawn his credit, and said dejectedly, "Don''t worry, I''m not the only one here. Even if I don''t save you, this kid will not let you fall into danger."


    "I''m not worried about that." Chen Mu Mu Mu said honestly, "Lu Jinfeng isn''t like you, if you run into something, you will become a turtle that hides its head. As long as you don''t stab me in the back, everything is fine."


    While they were talking, their destination could already be seen.


    Lu Jinfeng pointed out his finger and made a gesture of silence, then said: "Saving people is more important, everyone be careful."


    Chen Mu Mu looked at Lin Mo with a smile that was not a smile and said: "There''s nothing to be afraid of. With all of you here, I will definitely be fine."


    As he spoke, he began to walk forward.


    She walked extremely fast, and Lu Jinfeng didn''t even have a chance to tell her to be careful. He could only look at her and carefully follow behind her.


    The night was as cold as water, the wind was as cold as knives, and the place was empty. Not to mention humans, not even an animal could be seen.


    This was abnormal. Didn''t they say that they would ask her to meet them here? Where was she now? Why didn''t he see anyone?


    Suspected that he was hallucinating, Chen Mu Mu Mu lifted his eyes to scan the surroundings before listening attentively. For a long moment, he didn''t hear anything and didn''t see anything.


    Under the moonlight, the green mountain was like a jade. The shadows of the trees swayed gently in the night breeze, but the deathly tranquility made one''s heart go numb.


    This was the night, and it was also the wilderness where all sorts of strange things happened the most.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he knew that there were two experts behind him and that she was relatively more daring, Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu would have been scared senseless.


    If she doesn''t come out, then she''ll just find her own.


    Chen Mu raised his voice and shouted into the night, "Didn''t you guys ask me to come here and find someone? Now that I''m here, where are you guys? "


    The wind blew and the tree swayed, but there was still no response.


    The strange feeling in Chen Mu''s heart grew even stronger. Frowning, he continued, "I''ve already found the person hiding in the shadows. Where is my mother? If you don''t dare to come out, bring her out!"


    No one bothered with her in the darkness, but Chen Mu Mu Mu thought that in this wasteland, other than her, Lu Jinfeng, and Lin Mo, there should be others.


    Because she could clearly feel a suspicious, cold gaze on her, as if she were a delicious pastry, a valuable prey, waiting for that person to pick it up.


    This feeling of being suppressed by others made Chen Mu extremely unhappy. However, she was still unable to find the person hiding in the dark.


    After shouting a few times, she still did not respond. She was too lazy to continue interacting with him and said, "I''m already here, why are you still avoiding me? Since that''s the case, I''ll be going. See you later."


    At this point, the person still remained. Chen Mu Mu Mu didn''t dawdle and turned around to leave.


    She left decisively. The person in the dark seemed to be stunned for a moment before reacting.


    "Woosh ~ ~ ~"


    A long arrow pierced through the air and flew towards Chen Mu.


    Lu Jinfeng was about to shout "Be careful" when he saw Chen Mu Mu twist her waist and move backwards.


    The arrow pierced through the air and flew past her waist.


    "Huh?" Just as Chen Mu was about to celebrate, he saw the arrow sticking firmly into a tree behind her. There was a piece of white paper between the ends of the arrow, making it stand out even in the inky night.


    She walked over, pulled the arrow out, and took out the piece of paper. There was only a single line written on it.


    "If you don''t keep your word and keep your promise, Madam Li will not be able to see you again."


    "I''ll go!" Even Chen Mu, who thought that she was calm, couldn''t help but curse.

 C208

    She was lured here at night, but after she came, the person behind her was terrified?


    They thought she was a rake, but she didn''t think of herself as a rake. She had no obligation to stand and let them nail her.


    Besides, this kind of thing was originally about both sides protecting their own interests. So what if she brought a helper with her?


    They were the ones who cheated, but if they found out, they wouldn''t give the person to her.


    However, Madam Li was only a flesh ticket after all. It was understandable that she kept the meat ticket, but at least he had left her an address to look for Madam Li.


    Without the address, how was she supposed to find the Madam Li, and how was she supposed to negotiate cooperation with them?


    Would those people want something from her, at least for her to find them?


    Just as he was feeling depressed, he suddenly heard Lu Jinfeng shout loudly: "Thief, let''s see where you can go!"


    Chen Mu Mu Mu turned his head and saw a black shadow flash past a forest not far away. Two figures chased after him.


    Needless to say, the black figure running in front was obviously one of the people that had shot her arrow. As for the other two, they knew who it was with their eyes closed.


    Bringing Lu Jinfeng and Lin Mo here was because their abilities were not bad, and could help her block things that she couldn''t handle.


    Now it seemed that it was a wise choice.


    "Capture him, I await your good news!"


    After handing him over to Lu Jinfeng and Lin Mo, Chen Mu Mu Mu was completely at ease. He was no longer in a hurry to leave, but was sitting on the ground, occasionally beating his legs which had turned numb from walking.


    Lu Jinfeng and Lin Mo chased very fast, and at the same time, they came back very fast.


    Staring at the empty hands of the two of them, the corners of Chen Mu''s lips twitched. "You two experts can''t even catch a single one of them?"


    It would be a shame if they couldn''t catch a thief. She remembered someone bragging in front of her.


    Lin Mo''s face was a little hot, she coughed and said: "That person''s martial arts is nothing, but his qinggong is not bad."


    "The two of you also know Qing Gong, right?" A faint smile appeared on Chen Mu''s face as he looked at the duo before him.


    "It''s not the same." Lin Mo said, "There is an expert in the art of cultivation, and a weak point even with a weak point. My martial arts are higher than his, but not necessarily better than his in terms of lightness."


    In contrast to Lin Mo''s rebuttal, Lu Jinfeng said very straightforwardly: "I couldn''t catch him, he''s prepared."


    "That''s annoying." Not only did they capture the Madam Li, they even brought them here to play.


    "What about the letter the man gave you?" Lin Mo changed the topic and asked.


    "Here." Chen Mu Mu Mu immediately pushed the slip of paper into Lin Mo''s hands, "That person said that I brought someone over was dishonest, so he wanted to hide Mother from us for a while so that we can''t find him."


    As she spoke, she secretly looked at Lu Jinfeng''s expression, Lu Jinfeng stared at the slip of paper, his eyes becoming increasingly profound in the dark night, yet he only pursed his lips, and did not say anything.


    His mother had gone missing, and he probably felt very sad for not finding anything in the middle of the night.


    Lin Mo rolled up the slip of paper into a ball, a glint flashed across his eyes, and said: "Relax, Madam Li should be fine, that person must be angry after all, in the end he still wants to use Madam Li to threaten us. His current goal has not been achieved, he should still be able to contact us on his own initiative."


    Lu Jinfeng nodded his head, "Right now, we do not have any leads, so staying in the wilderness at night is not a big deal. Let''s go back first and think of a plan tomorrow. The person did not leave an address and should not contact us for the time being. "


    Lin Mo and Chen Mu Mu were naturally in favor of this suggestion. If they couldn''t find the Madam Li, they couldn''t possibly stay in the wilderness for the night.


    But seeing Lu Jinfeng''s dejected look, Chen Mu Mu Mu couldn''t help but feel his heart ache, she patted his shoulder and consoled him: "Don''t think too much, we''re only relying on a piece of paper to run out here, who knows if it''s the enemy''s plan, maybe Mother has been in that corner of the house all along, and we''ll be able to see her after we return."


    His reason for comforting others was really retarded.


    They had stayed in that house for a long time just now. If Madam Li was in that house, he would have long been discovered by them.


    Moreover, they were so anxious just now. If Madam Li was fine, how could he watch them get anxious?


    Lin Mo and Lu Jinfeng looked at each other, feeling a little helpless.


    However, even though the reason was clumsy, Chen Mu was indeed trying to comfort Lu Jinfeng. As a result, the two of them sighed, unable to poke a hole through her lies.


    However, when the group returned to the inn, they realized that Chen Mu Mu''s crappy and retarded reasoning had actually come true.


    "Mother?" Lu Jinfeng stared at the woman who was sitting down in the room and rubbed his eyes as he shouted in disbelief.


    "Why are you here?" Lin Mo was also shocked, "Weren''t you taken away by those people?"


    Chen Mu Mu didn''t say anything, and his entire body seemed to be in a daze.


    After seeing that note, Madam Li disappeared without a trace. They were extremely anxious, and did not have much time to think as they followed the slip''s address to the agreed location.


    And then, not only did he kidnap the culprit, he didn''t even see the Madam Li''s face.


    He was currently disappointed in his heart, but the moment he returned, he discovered that Madam Li was sitting in his room and chatting with Ning Yuan and his son?


    ~ Could Madam Li know magic?


    Could the Madam Li fly back before them?


    Madam Li is a martial arts expert, he forced the enemy to retreat, then ran back by himself?


    The three hypotheses were basically impossible!


    Chen Mu, Lu Jinfeng, and Lin Mo looked at each other. They could see the shock and suspicion in each other''s eyes.


    Madam Li''s state of mind made them unconsciously have the impulse to doubt their own lives.


    "You''re back?" Chen Ergou carried a bottle of hot water and excitedly walked in from outside, "I was just about to run over to inform you all that the mother is back, I didn''t expect you all to come back yourselves, it''s really great."


    Placing the water bottle on the table, Chen Ergou went over to Chen Mu Mu Mu''s side and looked her up and down. After he saw that she did not seem abnormal, he heaved a sigh of relief and said: "Fortunately, nothing bad happened.


    "Don''t talk about those that don''t exist." The corner of Chen Mu''s mouth twitched as she grabbed his collar and asked, "Didn''t you say that Mother Qian had disappeared from the house? Why are you sitting in the house now? What happened?"


    Lu Jinfeng was not too concerned about how Madam Li came back, he had already entered the house and ran to the front of Madam Li to talk with him.


    Chen Ergou stared at Lu Jinfeng and Madam Li, who had a deep relationship with mother and son, and laughed awkwardly: "Actually Mother Qian is not missing. She only went to the window to look for something, who would have thought that when you came back, you would think that Mother Qian had gone missing."


    Chen Mu chuckled, and looked at Chen Ergou with a smile that did not reach his eyes, "Do you believe me when I say such a bullsh * t reason?"


    If the Madam Li only climbed down from the window to look for something and he would be back soon, then how was he going to explain the explanation of the slip of paper under the candlestick?


    If she wasn''t kidnapped, why would there be a note threatening her to find the Madam Li in the wilderness at night?


    Furthermore, since Madam Li had not gone far and was only searching for something under the window, and knew that they were anxious for her, why did he not appear as soon as possible to explain the misunderstanding to them and allow them to run out to search for the kidnappers before returning to his room?


    She discovered that the Madam Li was missing, but she was a very cautious person. Although the kidnapper had strictly ordered her to go to the wilderness and look for the Madam Li alone, she did not manage to get the ingredients ready, as she was afraid that she might fail due to being in a dangerous situation. She only left after bluffing in her room for medicinal ingredients that could protect her body.


    During that time, it was enough for Madam Li to come out and explain the misunderstanding.


    However, the Madam Li did not.


    Everything seemed so illogical that it could be broken with a single push.


    Chen Ergou''s face twitched, he looked at Madam Li somewhat unhappily, but Chen Mu saw some helplessness and distress on his face.


    "Little Mu, don''t make things difficult for him, I told him to say that." After receiving Chen Ergou''s pleading eyes, the Madam Li felt both good and funny. "Originally, I didn''t want to make you all worry, so I said that. Since you all wanted to know, I''ll tell you all where I went."


    Madam Li squinted his eyes for a bit before saying: "A masked man had indeed covered my mouth and nose with knockout drugs and dragged me out of the window. That''s why the note you all saw was indeed left behind by that kidnapper."


    Everyone looked at each other in disbelief.


    Lu Jinfeng''s eyes flickered, and he asked: "Mother, since you were captured by the kidnapper, why are you sitting here so well?"


    The Madam Li was different from them. Although the rural women often did some menial work, they were after all weak women. If they fell into the enemy''s hands, they would be beaten to death within a few minutes. Moreover, for the masked man to be able to take away the Madam Li right under Chen Ergou''s eyes, his abilities must be not small.


    How did Madam Li, who didn''t even know any martial arts, escape from the hands of the masked man?


    Seemingly seeing through their suspicions, Madam Li''s mouth rose in a grateful smile.


    "After leaving the inn, I was saved by a mysterious person. That person escorted me to the inn''s entrance, but did not allow me to talk about him with you."


    Everyone was stunned.


    The mysterious person saved Madam Li?


    But to put it bluntly, the Madam Li was just a village girl. Like them, this was basically the first time they were in the capital, so what kind of powerful people would they know?


    And that person coincidentally saved Madam Li?


    Lu Jinfeng''s eyes flashed, and asked: "Mother, do you remember how benefactor looks like?"


    Madam Li shook his head: "He is very mysterious, dressed as a martial artist, his face was covered with a cloth, I can''t see his appearance, but looking at his age, he should be around 30 or 40 years old."


    Pausing for a moment, he added, "Strangely enough, this person''s body is somewhat familiar to me, I seem to have seen it somewhere before."


    Chen Mu Mu and Lu Jinfeng looked at each other, their hearts filled with shock.


    That person was masked. He was definitely not willing for Madam Li to recognize him, but he was not a black-clothed night walker. Most likely, he had stepped forward when he saw that Madam Li was in trouble.


    That person should be someone they had met before.


    However, how could the people they had met be so skilled?


    Ning Yuan and Lin Mo were both here, Qin Tiansei was still not old enough.


    Who was that person?

 C209

    Everyone pondered for a moment, but still couldn''t figure out who it was.


    Lu Jinfeng said: "No matter what, there''s no danger today. Since mother is back, everything is fine. Everyone has been busy for quite some time now. Let''s go back and rest, we still have some matters to attend to tomorrow. "


    Everyone nodded and went back to their respective rooms.


    When Chen Ergou was about to leave, he was a little hesitant and said to Chen Mu Mu, "Little sister, be careful when you sleep at night. Those people downstairs seem to be a little off.


    Chen Mu''s eyes flickered, "Those people still haven''t left?"


    He thought that those people were the people who wanted to kidnap Madam Li, and that Madam Li was indeed captured before. Those people got what he wanted, why had they not left yet?


    Or maybe, those people were not the same people who kidnapped Madam Li?


    "Never left." Chen Ergou looked at her worriedly, and said, "My room isn''t too far away from yours. If anything were to happen tonight, just shout loudly and I''ll be coming over."


    Chen Mu Mu nodded, "Understood, you can go back now."


    It seems like I won''t be able to sleep soundly tonight.


    Chen Ergou looked conflicted. After hesitating for a while, he said: "Little Mu, how about I make a bed for the two of you outside. I feel that it''s not safe for the two of you to live together."


    Chen Mu Mu then laughed, "You should go back. Honestly speaking, there isn''t much use for you to stay here, whether it''s a blessing or a curse, there''s no way to avoid it. Furthermore, you were guarding the door previously, and even if those people wanted to kidnap Mother, they''d still be able to do so."


    Chen Ergou was a little ashamed. "I''m sorry, I did not have good impressions of mother."


    "This has nothing to do with you. The enemy is hiding in the dark while I am in the light. It''s hard to guard against it anyway, so it''s better if you go back and rest. It won''t work if you guard at the door."


    Chen Ergou looked at her fixedly for a while before he said, "Mu Mu, there will be a day when I will be able to protect you well and thoroughly!"


    "That''s great. I''ll be waiting." If a teammate wanted to raise their strength, Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu naturally wanted to raise his hands and feet in approval, "You haven''t been able to help too much, learn a few more words from Lu Jinfeng. As for training in the logistics system, you''ll definitely have a use for it in the future."


    "Of course." Chen Ergou nodded his head, a look of determination sweeping past his eyes.


    It was impossible for the women and men to always sleep in the same room. It was dark and they had to rest and go their separate ways.


    After sending Chen Ergou off, Chen Mu Mu Mu returned to her room and saw Madam Li''s worried look.


    Her eyes blinked as she walked towards Madam Li and asked in a wide voice: "Mother, what''s wrong? You feel that you''re a bit unsettled after coming back?"


    "I wonder who those people are that want to deal with us." Madam Li looked at her and sighed. "As the saying goes, if there is one, there is another. Ergou already told me about the letter and they want to deal with you. They will act next time."


    Was there even a need to doubt it?


    Chen Mu Mu smiled faintly, "It''s fine. Mother doesn''t have to be too worried, we can deal with them when they come at us. They have their schemes, but how can we let them scheme against us for nothing?" If they dare to come, who knows what will happen to them. "


    "Girl, you''re quite confident. You don''t need to worry about your tongue if you''re boasting." Madam Li smiled helplessly, and then grabbed her hand, a look of guilt flashing past his eyes, "Sorry, Little Mu, today Mother has implicated you, luckily nothing happened to you, otherwise Mother would have died a thousand times and would have been blamed."


    "How can it be that serious? I''m not that easy to deal with." Chen Mu Mu Mu said, and patted Madam Li''s hand, and said, "Actually, if those people want to deal with me, they will find a loophole no matter what. Even if they don''t want to target Mother, they will at least target her, so don''t blame yourself too much."


    Madam Li looked at her deeply, "Little girl Mu, since you are so sensible, mother''s love for you has not been in vain."


    Chen Mu Mu smiled faintly, but didn''t say anything.


    In fact, she had a lot of things she wanted to ask Madam Li, but looking at him like this, she didn''t want to say them.


    Everyone had their own secrets that no one was willing to tell others. It was the same for the Madam Li, but there were some secrets that would not hurt others.


    Hopefully Madam Li knew what he was going to do, and she would keep hiding her secrets, so that it wouldn''t harm them.


    With this thought in mind, Chen Mu Mu Mu sighed.


    He originally thought that Madam Li was just an ordinary rural woman with a weak and gentle personality, but in the end, she was still a small character and wouldn''t cause any trouble. Who would have known that Madam Li was someone that was very different from what she had imagined.


    As if afraid that she would ask something further, he took off his outer garment and slipped into the blanket, then said: "After being tormented for so long, you should be tired. Go and rest first, you still have to wake up early tomorrow to enter the capital."


    Before Chen Mu Mu could reply, she had already turned her head, turning around and ignoring Chen Mu Mu.


    It''s a little like a turtle with its head tucked back.


    The corner of Chen Mu''s eyebrows twitched, but he did not unravel Madam Li''s paper.


    He only indifferently said, "Mother, you should go to sleep first. I might still have to busy myself for a while."


    Madam Li didn''t know what she was planning, so she just replied and didn''t say anything else.


    Chuckling lightly, Chen Mu continued to stir up the medicinal herbs he had bought previously.


    It was said that skills didn''t affect her at all. When she was away, there were many crouching tigers and hidden dragons in the capital. Who knew what would happen in the future? It would be beneficial to her to produce more protective powder.


    The night gradually grew darker. By the time Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu had finished making the medicinal herbs, it was already the middle of the night.


    She stretched, saw that the people who had been on the first floor had not moved, and closed the window, put out the candle, and lay down in bed, fully clothed.


    Madam Li was obviously still awake, his breathing was strange, Chen Mu Mu Mu was a little suspicious of Madam Li, so he did not dare to fall asleep.


    After all, it was hard to defend against people from the pillow who tried to kill them. If she were to fall asleep, if anything were to happen to Madam Li, wouldn''t she be unable to see the sun tomorrow?


    Although the Madam Li wouldn''t hurt her, that was only what was expected.


    Even though she was completely separated from others, she was still unable to completely trust a single person.


    The two of them closed their eyes and pretended to be asleep in the silence.


    The people outside seemed to have long been impatiently waiting. Not long after Chen Mu extinguished the candle flame, those people started to make their move.


    First, a hole was poked through the paper window, and then a bamboo tube was inserted into the hole.


    "Mother." Chen Mu Mu Mu secretly pushed Madam Li a little. Madam Li was not fully asleep, so after being pushed by Chen Mu, he immediately opened his eyes.


    Before she could ask what had happened, Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu made a silent motion. She pointed at the smoke drifting in from the window and whispered, "Hold your breath, someone''s coming in."


    Madam Li was shocked, he grabbed the blanket tightly and covered his nose and mouth.


    Although he couldn''t see Madam Li''s expression clearly in the dark night, Chen Mu Mu Mu knew that Madam Li, who had just been kidnapped not long ago, should be extremely vigilant right now.


    Madam Li was on guard, so she did not have to be distracted to take care of Madam Li and saved herself a lot of trouble.


    The corners of Chen Mu Mu Mu''s mouth curled up. Even though he was lying down, his hands were already stealthily reaching for the medicine bag on his waist, preparing to take action at any moment.


    "Creak."


    After the smoke had been blown away, those people, seeing that there was no movement in the room, thought they were in a daze, opened the latch with something and tiptoed in.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu opened his eyes. In the dim light, he could vaguely see three shadows walking towards her.


    Those people were armed, and they carefully walked to the bedside.


    The Madam Li trembled in nervousness. Although the sound was soft, it could still be heard clearly in the silent night.


    Chen Mu Mu frowned.


    The three people who came in looked at each other, tightened their grip on the weapons in their hands, and started chopping towards the bed.


    Madam Li is a bastard!


    Chen Mu Mu was speechless, but since the situation was already like this, she could only accept it.


    He waved the powder in his hand and quickly stood up. Then, he jumped onto the ground empty-handed and started fighting with those people.


    She couldn''t see their movements clearly at night, but it was fortunate that their skills weren''t very good. Coupled with the medicinal powder she threw out and the knockout drugs, Chen Mu Mu Mu had picked up quite a bit of advantage.


    In just a few moves, Chen Mu Mu had already beaten him to the ground.


    How could those who went to other people''s rooms to fight and kill at night be kind? Chen Mu Mu Mu couldn''t stop worrying about the people who were beaten up by her. She pressed their heads against the ground, knocking them unconscious.


    Madam Li was still trembling on the bed.


    Chen Mu glanced at her before he opened the door.


    "So stifling." Madam Li whispered as he carefully got off the bed and put on his outer robes. He asked Chen Mu, "Did they all faint or die?"


    Isn''t this obvious? At the foot of the capital, the legal net was restored. She had eaten a bear heart leopard and dared to kill?


    The corner of Chen Mu''s mouth twitched, but he had an amiable tone as he explained, "It''s just that he fainted."


    After pausing for a moment, hearing that there were other sounds coming from next door, she said: "Mother, let''s go over to take a look, maybe Xiao Feng and the rest are in trouble too."


    Madam Li had already been kidnapped once, she was unwilling to let Madam Li stay, and get kidnapped again.


    "Alright."


    Although Madam Li was a lackey, he knew what was important and what wasn''t, he was worried about his son and so he quickly put on his outer robes and shoes.


    Just as the two were about to leave, Lu Jinfeng and Chen Ergou had already come over.


    "Mu Mu, Mother, are you alright?"


    "It''s fine, they''re the ones who''re in trouble." Chen Mu Mu pointed at the three black robed men on the ground and asked, "How are things on your side?"


    "A few people have come, but they have all been taken care of by us." Lu Jinfeng muttered to himself for a moment, then said: "This place doesn''t seem to be safe, in a while we should all be more careful, don''t let the thieves have the chance to take advantage of it."


    They weren''t worried about the rooms that Lin Mo, Ning Yuan and Xiao Mao were in. With Lin Mo and Ning Yuan''s skills, without a few hundred experts, they wouldn''t be able to do anything to them.


    Just as he was thinking, Ning Yuan, Lin Mo and Xiao Mao had already walked over from another direction.


    "Are you all right?"

 C210

    "Fortunately, there''s a lot of them." Chen Ergou replied.


    "That''s good." Lin Mo heaved a sigh of relief, his tone sounding a little angry and resentful, "Previously, I did not succeed in my sneak attack, and now you want me to do it again, you must be tired of living. If you don''t show your might, you might as well be this old man''s sick cat!"


    Wasn''t he supposed to be a sick cat? But if they were slightly afraid of Lin Mo, how could they act against all of them?


    Chen Mu Mu Mu was somewhat amused, but before he could speak, a group of people suddenly rushed out from the darkness towards them.


    Chen Mu Mu took a closer look and estimated that there were around forty to fifty people here.


    A strange expression appeared on his face. Could it be that this group of people had occupied all of the inns?


    After all, it was impossible for so many people to be wandering outside. The shopkeeper didn''t care and could only occupy the guest rooms of this inn.


    No wonder when they came, the shopkeeper said there weren''t that many rooms left.


    As he thought about it, the men were already lunging at them.


    Ning Yuan and Lin Mo were the experts amongst them, so naturally, they took the lead and ran out to fight.


    "Chen Mu Mu, protect my mother." Lu Jinfeng protected the female servant and Xiao Mao behind him, and said coldly.


    "Don''t worry, I''m watching." He placed the Madam Li between her and Lu Jinfeng.


    There were so many people, and it was also night time. The chaotic battle could not be stopped for a long time.


    The sound of weapons clanging rang in the inn, along with a lot of screams. In the end, everyone in the inn woke up from their quarrels.


    But the ordinary tenants who were awake did not dare to care about such matters. After glancing at the door a few times, they ran back to their rooms.


    Except Qin Tianshui.


    "Little girl, what do you think? Am I the most reliable one?"


    After leaping down from the second floor and sending several people flying with each kick, Qin Tiansei approached Chen Mu Mu with a smile on his face.


    Qin Tiansei himself seemed to have a spark of light that could easily be recognized even at night.


    "If you''re reliable, can you only come out now?" Chen Mu Mu Mu glared at him in annoyance, "The outcome of the battle is about to be decided. Coming over here now, are you here to see if we''re all dead?"


    "Girl, I won''t be happy if you say that." Qin Tianshui shrugged. "When you were attacked by the assassins, we were also entangled by them. Not to mention that I still have two hands that could hold a chicken back."


    "Then why are you still coming out?" Chen Mu Mu really wanted to roll his eyes at him. With such a small helping hand, it really made him uncomfortable. "Currently, you''re not afraid of others capturing your mother and sister. You should know that they are much more precious than us elders."


    "It''s all the same." Qin Tiansei giggled as he waved his folding fan in a very graceful manner. He then pointed to the front, "The rescue team is here."


    Chen Mu Mu Mu raised her head to look. In the darkness of the night, all she could see was an arc of light as the ice blades met.


    "I can''t see anything."


    There was no other way. If his eyesight was too poor, it would be a hard wound.


    "You usually can''t tell, but it turns out you''re blind?" Qin Tianshui said with a heavy tone of ridicule.


    The corner of Chen Mu Mu''s mouth twitched as he shot a cold glance at Qin Tianshui, "Qin Tianshui, don''t force me to beat you up this late at night."


    Even though he was a prince, this person''s way of doing things really made it difficult for people to respect him.


    Qin Tiansei wasn''t annoyed at all. He kicked the two black-clothed men who approached quietly, smiling mischievously as he said, "Don''t be like this. After all, we are on the same boat. If there are outsiders eyeing us covetously, then we don''t want internal strife."


    As if she''d be happy to pick him up.


    Madam Li probably thought that Qin Tian Chen''s words were reasonable. He grabbed Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu and said, "Young Master Qin has no ill intentions towards us, moreover, you are willing to come out and help us at this time is extremely rare. Don''t get mad at Young Master Qin, think about how to beat these bad guys up and run away."


    Chen Mu Mu Mu''s eyebrows twitched, she was truly angered by Madam Li.


    After all, they said her arms shouldn''t be turned outwards, but she did it very smoothly. If it wasn''t because of the situation and her status didn''t allow it, she really wanted to throw Madam Li out to wake her up.


    While they were talking, the commotion in front gradually died down. The shopkeeper, who had long been attracted by the sounds of fighting, clapped his hands and went out to light the candles in the hall on the first floor.


    In an instant, the entire first floor was brightly lit, as though it was daytime.


    Seeing the pile of black clothed people and the mess on the ground, the shopkeeper''s face immediately turned bitter, "What should I do now? Dead people, and I even lost so many things."


    "Master." The four bodyguards who helped Lu Jinfeng and the rest fight brought a man to Qin Tiantai and said respectfully, "Just now we saw the black clothed men tightly protecting this man, I believe he is the leader of this group of assassins."


    "Well done."


    Qin Tiansei opened his folding fan, looking with a smile that didn''t quite reach his eyes as he looked at the man kneeling on the ground. He slightly narrowed his eyes and said, "So it was you who caused all these trouble today. Lift your head up and let me see what you look like, did you eat the heart of a bear or the heart of a leopard, or did you eat something that even I dared to do."


    That person was not wearing night clothes nor was there a mask on his face. His clothes looked quite good and after being caught, he kept his head down without saying a word.


    He naturally heard Qin Tianshui''s words, but he still remained silent.


    "You''re still so stubborn even at a time like this? My temper isn''t that good." Qin Tiansei retracted his folding fan and said to the guard, "Lift up his face for me. Such a daring assassin! If we don''t see what he looks like, it''s a complete waste of heaven''s treasures!"


    Was the idiom "to waste a treasure" used like this? To think that he is still a prince. How many years has he been studying for?


    The corner of Chen Mu''s eyebrows twitched as he glanced at Qin Tianshui with a bit of contempt.


    Qin Tianshui was still giggling. He turned a blind eye to her contempt as he stared at the people on the ground.


    The imperial bodyguard naturally wouldn''t disobey Qin Tiansei''s orders. Regardless of whether the man was willing or not, his face had been lifted up by the imperial bodyguard.


    Seeing his facial features, the people present couldn''t help but reveal a trace of surprise.


    "It''s you." A complicated look flashed through Qin Tianli''s eyes as he shook his head, "There''s no cure."


    Chen Mu Mu didn''t know what he was thinking, but when she saw the man''s appearance, she felt a sense of helplessness in her heart.


    "Shen Tianba, you really make me speechless!"


    That''s right, this person was the eldest son of the Linzhou Prefect, Shen Tianba.


    Lin Mo explained Shen Tianba''s identity to the rest, making everyone''s face twitch.


    They didn''t have any deep grudges against him. They had already reached the foot of the capital, and this fellow was still trying to kill them. Was he crazy?


    Furthermore, he wanted Chen Mu Mu and the rest to live, so it wasn''t that big of a deal. After all, they were rural people who had run away from the countryside, and in the ancient times, their lives were nothing more than weeds.


    However, Qin Tianshui was the son of a royal son, and a member of the royal clan. In this era, there were nine families that had plotted murder for their prince.


    Was Shen Tianba''s head kicked by a donkey, or was he whipped? Did he dare to do such a thing?


    This was a rare occasion for the Madam Li to act so domineeringly. He knew that Shen Tianba did not avoid his identity, and rushed forward instead, unceremoniously slapping him twice.


    "You crazy beast, we didn''t offend you, why are you pursuing us relentlessly, you must take our lives!"


    "So what if he''s the Prefect''s son? Can he disregard human life?" Your life is your life, our lives are not! "


    "If it weren''t for Young Master Qin''s help, we would have been killed by you today. I''ll beat you to death, you heartless bastard!"


    Although Madam Li was usually gentle and virtuous, she grew up in the countryside, and was occasionally provoked by the two venomous tongued women, Madam Niu and Madam Luo.


    Beating, kicking and cursing, almost kicking Shen Tianba to death.


    "Old witch!" Shen Tianba did not want to be outdone and scolded back, his hands and feet were firmly held down by Qin Tian Yao''s men, he could only helplessly get kicked and beaten by Madam Li. With scarlet eyes, he glared at him with resentment, "You dare hit me like that today.


    "If you can''t kill me today, I''ll kill you first!" Seeing that he still dared to threaten her, the Madam Li huffed and puffed as he stomped on her again.


    "Stop fighting." Qin Tianshui could not bear to see this, so he pulled Madam Li''s arm and said, "Aunty, things have yet to be clear. It''s not good to beat someone up like this."


    "Why didn''t he ask? He was the one who sent the men to kill us. It was just that we were lucky enough to survive!" The Madam Li said angrily.


    "Hur hur." Qin Tianshui folded his fan to cover his face. A complicated look flashed across his face, but he still tried to persuade her. "Aunty, even if he did, it''s not our place to punish him. If he kills someone, the government won''t be able to do anything about it."


    "Humph!" Madam Li did not have much courage to begin with.


    Shen Tianba stared at the Madam Li with venomous eyes for a good while, until suddenly he landed on Chen Mu Mu Mu''s body, and laughed coldly: "You woman, your dog life is quite big."


    What was a life of a dog? Could it be that in his eyes, only his life was a human''s and the lives of others were cheap?


    Chen Mu Mu snorted on the spot and rolled his eyes, "Shen Tianba, you are really an unreasonable person. Speaking of which, you and I do not have any deep grudges, but as for chasing after me relentlessly, the Son of Heaven committing the same crime as the commoners, don''t you know that even if you were to kill all of us, you would not be able to survive?"


    "You don''t have a deep grudge against me?" Shen Tianba seemed to have heard something extremely funny as he glared at her fiercely. "Chen Mu Mu Mu, you killed my beloved concubine, and you say that you don''t have any deep grudges with me?


    Love concubines? Killed?


    Hearing Shen Tianba''s words, Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu suddenly thought of Lin Qiu''er and her daughter, and the corner of his mouth twitched, he looked at Shen Tianba in disbelief.


    "It can''t be, right? It''s precisely because of Lin Qiu''er that you''re taking revenge on me?"


    This was too rare, someone actually chased an innocent person to such an extent for the sake of a concubine.


    A woman like Lin Qiu''er, there was actually someone that was dead set on loving her?!


    "Shen Tianba, do you know that I never took the initiative to provoke Lin Qiu''er? It was only because she wanted my life that I retaliated!"

 C211

    She wasn''t a b * tch to begin with. Someone was trying to provoke her to her death, wanting to take her life. Why wouldn''t she retaliate?


    Was she a punching bag? Was she only able to stand there and allow others to beat her up?


    Even if she was a punching bag, what right did Lin Qiu''er have to be the one who beat her up? Was she worthy of it?


    It was obvious that this reasoning did not make sense to Shen Tianba. After hearing Chen Mu''s words, Shen Tianba only scoffed lightly and said, "I don''t care what reason you have, you killing my beloved concubine is the truth. If you dare to take her life, I''ll bury your entire family with you!"


    What domineering words. In modern novels, he was simply a domineering CEO who protected his woman regardless of anything.


    However, Shen Tianba was the tyrannical CEO, she was not willing to be the cannon fodder, the malicious female partner.


    A trace of coldness flashed through Chen Mu Mu Mu''s eyes, "So you''re the one who set fire to our family that night in the Apricot Rain Village?"


    If Shen Tianba admitted it, she would kill him no matter what.


    Those who dared to touch her must pay the same price. This price, even if it means nothing, she must let him taste it.


    "Heh, you mean the fire from that night?" Shen Tianba seemed to have thought of something, and a playful smile appeared on his face, "I didn''t expect a woman like you to be so ruthless, not only did you offend me, as expected, it''s not that I don''t want to take revenge, it''s just that the time is not right yet."


    This fellow''s words were too unpleasant to listen to. Did he not find out that he and Lin Qiu''er were the real culprits, and she was merely the fruits of their evil deeds?


    An eye for an eye, an eye for an eye. This world was supposed to be like this, letting her repay the kindness with virtue. Currently, she did not have such a great state of mind.


    However, according to Shen Tianba, he did not know the reason behind the death of his family that night.


    "So you''re not the one who set the fire?" Chen Mu Mu frowned as he asked coldly.


    "Do you really think you can stand here if I were to make a move that day?" Shen Tianba tilted his head and glared venomously at Chen Mu. His eyes seemed to carry countless sharp blades that could slice apart Chen Mu instantly, "Chen Mu Mu, if this daddy were to make a move at that time, I would have definitely cut off the grass and cut the roots. How could I have left a way for all of you to survive until now?!"


    "You really didn''t do it?" Chen Mu Mu Mu was bewildered.


    Although Shen Tianba was the person who had planned to kill his entire family that night, it was not exactly right. After all, the assassins who came to their house that night were all people with extraordinary skills, and were absolutely not people who could be compared to those scarecrows at the government yamen.


    Moreover, those people were well-trained and were skilled in killing and arson. Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu''s group had a number of strong men in martial arts, but they were restricted in every aspect. Not to mention escaping, it was extremely difficult to protect all the women in the yard.


    Shen Tianba definitely could not afford to have such a powerful subordinate.


    Therefore, Shen Tianba should not be the person hiding behind him, but Shen Tianba''s actions and arrogance were too much, and she did not want him to feel any better.


    Just as Chen Mu Mu had an idea in his mind, he heard Shen Tianba say with an arrogant and arrogant voice: "You, an ant, are worthy for me to lie? I will admit that I was unlucky enough to be caught by you guys today, but don''t you dare blame me for that. I am not someone you can afford to provoke just because you say so! "


    He had already become a prisoner, and yet he was still acting so arrogantly.


    Chen Mu was speechless. He glanced at him and said, "Shen Tianba, I say you are the son of a prefect, no matter how wealthy you are, how can you be so arrogant? "Let me tell you, now that you have fallen into my hands, whatever I want to do to you, you deserve it!"


    "Do you really think you''ve won?" Shen Tianba''s gaze turned strange, he unwittingly glanced at Qin Tian Xun, and laughed: "Chen Mu Mu Mu, do you want to make a bet? If I don''t die today, why do you still have to be in my hands?"


    Draw circles and forks. You still have a mouth at this time, right?


    Chen Mu Mu Mu glanced at Qin Tian Chen from the corner of his eyes and rolled up his sleeves. "Alright then, kill someone to fill in their life. You made a ruckus at the inn today and even wanted the lives of all of us. With all the evidence and evidence, even if you were sentenced to death after the fall, it would still be a death sentence.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu was not someone who could speak, while cursing, she jumped and fiercely kicked Shen Tianba.


    Damn it, she had already disliked this bastard a long time ago!


    Chen Mu Mu rolled up his sleeves and went forward to give Shen Tianba a good beating. No one expected that a woman could be so valiant, they were all dumbstruck for a moment.


    "Hey, Chen Mu Mu, stop." At first, he didn''t want to meddle in other people''s business, but when he saw that Chen Mu Mu Mu had used too much force on Shen Tianba and almost beat him to death, he hurriedly pulled her arm, "If you continue like this, it will cause people to lose their lives. Killing people to fill their lives is the same for you as well.


    "Don''t worry, I know my limits. I won''t be able to beat him." Chen Mu Mu grinned sinisterly, "At most, I''ll just beat him half to death and break his leg or something. I can''t come out again to harm others in the future!"


    Does this even mean you have a sense of propriety?


    The corner of Qin Tiansei''s mouth twitched as a glint of light flashed in his eyes. "You don''t need to be in such a hurry. Anyway, you said just now that he had sent people to kill you all at night. The authorities will definitely take care of you."


    "We''ll focus on it, but we won''t die, right?" Chen Mu Mu Mu looked at Qin Tianshui and asked with a smile that was not a smile.


    "That one." The instant they looked at each other, Qin Tiansei seemed to have a feeling that he had been seen through. He rubbed his nose with his folding fan and said somewhat embarrassedly, "There are national laws and family rules. What kind of evil did he do?


    "Initially, I still had some hope for the country''s laws. However, looking at your application, I think it''s better for me to hehehe. Why don''t I make a meal of my own?" Chen Mu said.


    Qin Tianshui''s expression changed slightly, as a light flickered in his eyes. "What do you mean by that?"


    "Just like what you''re thinking. I''m afraid that if I don''t beat him up today, he won''t have another chance in the future." "Don''t stop me. Don''t worry, I know my limits and won''t take his life. But if you anger me, how could you escape so easily? "I don''t usually hold a grudge. If there''s a grudge, I''ll take it on the spot!"


    As he spoke, he walked forward again and gave Shen Tianba another round of punches and kicks.


    "You crazy woman... "Aiyo, crazy woman ¡­" No matter how deep Shen Tianba''s feelings for Lin Qiu''er were, he was still just a delicate young master. How could his tender skin and flesh endure two or three painful beatings from Chen Mu?


    Qin Tianshui tilted his head a little, unable to bear to look at her directly with the fan covering his face. However, a trace of a smile could be seen in his long and narrow eyes.


    This woman was truly violent.


    However, after hearing her words, he did not have the time to speak anymore, and could only watch as Shen Tianba got beaten up.


    It''s good as long as no one dies, right?


    Shen Tianba, he was actually quite unhappy about it.


    Qin Tianli did not stop Chen Mu, so naturally no one else stopped Chen Mu. It was only because of Shen Tianba that Madam Li and the others were in such a sorry state, and they all wished to properly fix Shen Tianba up.


    The innkeeper and the rest were all intelligent people. Forget about Shen Tianba''s group of black-clad men, just with Qin Tiansei''s aura and the clean and crisp methods of his subordinates, how would he dare to cause displeasure by talking too much? The other tenants who were woken up also held the same thoughts in their hearts.


    Therefore, at this time, everyone watching could only watch as Chen Mu Mu Mu punched and kicked, and fixed Shen Tianba with all his might.


    Shen Tianba''s cheeks became swollen from being slapped, and he shouted: "You little slut, you dare treat me like this today, I will definitely not let you off! "After I leave here, I''ll let you hack me into eight pieces, I''ll cut you into pieces first, then I''ll kill you!"


    Chen Mu Mu Mu''s eyes turned cold. He immediately sent a fist out and knocked two of his front teeth away.


    Shen Tianba cried his heart out and a wind leaked out from his mouth. He scolded even more fiercely: "You slut, I will remember you, in the future I will definitely kill you! Do you know who I am? It''s also something a lowly commoner like you can afford to offend! I want to kill your entire family so that you will all die without a burial ground! "


    The more he scolded, the more Chen Mu beat him up.


    If he could act so arrogantly in front of her, who knew what he would do behind his back? If she didn''t fix him, then who else could she get!


    "This King can''t stand listening to this anymore!" Qin Tiantai, who was pretending to be deaf to all this, heard Shen Tianba''s curses while crying. He put away the fan on his waist, walked forward, and ruthlessly kicked Shen Tianba a few times.


    "How dare a young master from a prefectural family act so arrogantly! He has no respect for the law and is acting so arrogantly! I will beat you up too today to save your mind from having to forget who you are!"


    Qin Tiansei was a man, his strength was not light compared to Chen Mu. However, when Qin Tiansei made his move, Shen Tianba, who was in a berserk state, acted as if he had eaten a mute pill. Even though his eyes were tearing up, he did not dare make a sound, and could only get beaten up by the two of them.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu looked thoughtfully at Qin Tiansei as a thread of thought flashed past his eyes. The movements beside his hand became even faster.


    "Enough!" Shen Fei, who was watching the show upstairs, suddenly shouted, "Qin Tiansei, if you continue to fight, are you trying to kill yourself?"


    "Let him continue acting so arrogantly, he will become a scourge sooner or later!" Qin Tianshui squinted his eyes, which flashed with a sharp light, and said meaningfully to Shen Fei, "Mother, this kind of person is a calamity, whoever encounters him would be unlucky."


    Shen Fei''s expression turned ugly, he paused for a while and said: "Even if he is unforgivable, he is not someone you can discipline. It would be unsightly to kill him, tie him up first, then plan tomorrow morning!"


    Qin Tiansei''s eyebrows creased as he looked at the Shen Fei: "Mother, isn''t this a bit too much?"


    "According to the laws of the country, he has to be punished by the government for causing harm to others." Shen Fei took a deep breath, "Remember mother''s words."


    Qin Tianshui was stunned for a moment, and then silent for a moment. Seeing Chen Mu stop her punches and kicks the moment Shen Fei appeared, light glinted in his eyes.

 C212

    "You have your own ideas, you can handle these people."


    Chen Mu Mu Mu looked back with a smile that wasn''t a smile and said, "I can''t oppose your arrangement, can I?"


    Qin Tianshui took out the folding fan, pursed his lips and tapped his palm three times. His eyes became determined.


    "Men, tie them up and deliver them to the government tomorrow."


    Without needing Chen Mu Mu and the rest to act, Qin Tiansei''s guards took the initiative to step forward and tie the men in black together with ropes.


    When the Shen Fei saw Qin Tian Chen''s plan, his eyes flashed. He brought Qin Mu Xu back to his room and closed the door. After a moment, the light in the room was turned off as well.


    When the guests saw that the situation had settled down and that it was no longer convenient for them to continue watching, they all returned to their rooms one by one.


    Although Chen Ergou and Ning Yuan did not know why Qin Tiantai was in charge of everything, they were still extremely intelligent. Seeing that Chen Mu, Lu Jinfeng and the rest had tacitly agreed to what Qin Tiantai had done, they did not have any objections.


    "I''m so sleepy. We still have to hurry back tomorrow morning. We''ll have to trouble you with the rest. We''ll go back and sleep first." Ning Yuan yawned and pulled the curious Xiao Mao along.


    "That''s true. I''m so sleepy. Let''s go. Let''s go. I''ve just finished half of my dream." Lin Mo replied as he dragged Chen Ergou, who was unwilling to leave, back to his own room.


    "I''ll go back and sleep as well." Madam Li did not know what to say, and he yawned as he walked towards his own room.


    Halfway there, she said weakly to Qin Tiansei, "Young Master Qin, can we also tie these three up?"


    She was referring to the three people Chen Mu had knocked down.


    Qin Tiansei nodded and with a glance, guards entered the Madam Li''s room and dragged the three men in black out of the room. Following suit, they tied them up with ropes.


    Seeing that the matter had been settled, the shopkeeper waved his hand and called the several waiters back to sleep.


    After a while, only a bunch of black clothed people lying on the ground floor remained. Shen Tianba, whose mouth had been stuffed with a ball of cloth, Chen Mu Mu and Lu Jinfeng, as well as Qin Tianshui and his guards were left expressionless.


    After looking at each other for a good while, Lu Jinfeng said to Chen Mu Mu Mu: "Since Young Master Qin already has an idea, let''s go back to sleep as well.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu nodded and tossed a meaningful smile to Qin Tian Yao, saying, "Naturally, in terms of handling this kind of matter, no one can compare to Young Master Qin''s family."


    Qin Tiansei''s face twitched when he saw Lu Jinfeng and Chen Mu Mu turning to leave. After hesitating for a moment, he called out to Chen Mu Mu Mu, "Miss Chen, may I have a word with you?"


    "A single man and a single woman at night?" Lu Jinfeng looked at Qin Tianshui with a strange expression, "Young Master Qin, you should be avoiding suspicion. What is it that you want to say that you can''t say it in front of me?"


    An inexplicable smile appeared on Qin Tiansei''s face as he asked Chen Mu Mu Mu, "Lady Chen, what do you think?"


    It was rare for him to not tease her about calling her a little girl when he was so serious.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu slightly narrowed her eyes, staring at Qin Tian Yao''s expression for a while, then said: "Lu Jinfeng, I have a few words with him, you should go back to your room first."


    "Chen Mu Mu." Lu Jinfeng heavily shouted Chen Mu Mu''s name, and his voice seemed to squeeze out from between his teeth, "This is what you mean?"


    Chen Mu Mu nodded his head, "There are some things that can only be discussed by me."


    Lu Jinfeng''s eyes flashed, as if he had thought of something. He snorted, flung his sleeves, and went upstairs.


    "All of you can leave first. I have a word with Lady Chen." Qin Tiansei waved his hand to stop the guards, pointed at the backyard, and asked with a smile, "Miss Chen, this way, please."


    Although they were a lone male and a lone female, Chen Mu Mu wasn''t afraid of him doing any evil deeds, so upon hearing his words, she complied and followed him.


    In the dead of night, the backyard was naturally quiet, even the shrieks of the bugs had stopped.


    On such a night, the moon was a crescent moon, and the stars were scattered about. There was no romance between them.


    Chen Mu pursed his lips. "If you have something to say, then just say it. It''s the dead of night and I want to go to bed."


    "Didn''t you come here just to chat with me? Are you in a hurry to leave? " Qin Tiansei smiled as he looked up at the night sky. He suddenly asked, "Little girl, do you want to go to the rooftop?"


    "I don''t want to." Chen Mu found a stone table in the backyard and sat down on a stone stool. With a calm expression, he said, "There''s nothing to see in this dark and windy night. Young master, if you have something to say, just say it. I''m also sleepy."


    "You rejected me quite cleanly." Qin Tiansei shook his head and did not force her to sit on the stool in front of her. His long and narrow eyes narrowed slightly as he said, "Actually, I asked you to come over. You should have some idea of what I wanted to say, right?"


    "I''m not you, how do you know what you want to say?" "Let''s get straight to the point."


    Seeing that she was not tactful, Qin Tian Yao helplessly placed the fan on the table, "It''s Shen Tianba''s problem."


    "What, you want me to let them go?" Chen Mu Mu Mu asked.


    "You''re really a smart person, you can do it in one shot." Qin Tiansei braced himself, "I wonder if you''re willing?"


    "It''s not a question of whether I want to or not." Chen Mu Mu smirked, "After all, he was guilty of murder. Moreover, he was caught red-handed, so I''ll let you handle him. You shouldn''t have asked me what to do."


    "To be honest, Shen Tianba cannot die." Qin Tiansei kept his facial expression, "Name a price and this matter will be over."


    "So, a dignified Li King is planning to shield those murderers?" Chen Mu Mu''s eyes turned cold as his tone turned icy.


    "He''s not something you can touch for the time being." Qin Tianshui said, "Even if you catch him today, he will be able to escape sooner or later."


    Chen Mu Mu Mu wasn''t surprised and only smiled: "Then let''s do as you wish. I''ve already handed the person over to you, so how you want to deal with him is naturally up to you, your highness."


    "Chen Mu Mu." Qin Tiansei felt a little helpless. "I know your methods. Even if I let him go, you can still take his life if you want it. But Chen Mu Mu, I still have the same words. The current him, you cannot afford to offend him. "


    It turned out that he was afraid that she would be dissatisfied and he would be poisoned if she couldn''t kill him.


    Sigh, I have to say that Qin Tiantai is very smart, he even guessed her hidden thoughts.


    Otherwise, Shen Tianba was dead for sure.


    Chen Mu Mu was silent for a moment before he continued with a cold smile, "He has hurt me so many times, am I supposed to allow him to humiliate me? You heard it just now, he wanted to destroy my entire family, then tear me into eight pieces and kill me afterwards! "


    "That''s just an angry speech, do you believe it?" Qin Tianli said.


    "I do." Chen Mu Mu Mu looked at him deeply, "If there is one, there is two. Since Shen Tianba is able to follow us to the foot of the capital and kill us from far away, he will naturally not stop until he is free. We will still be in danger. For such a dangerous character, what right do you think I have to let go of the tiger and return to the mountain? "


    "I won''t let him do that." Qin Tiansei looked at her solemnly. "I can guarantee you that."


    "How can you guarantee it? With your status as a prince?" Chen Mu scoffed, "Qin Tianshui, do you think I don''t know that we common folk are nothing in your eyes? Furthermore, it is hard for Ming Dao to dodge or defend, you can''t be constantly staring at us, if Shen Tianba comes in here to take revenge, can you hold on? "


    Qin Tiansei did not seem to expect her to say this, and was slightly taken aback.


    "I will teach him."


    "Is that so?" "If he was willing to listen to your teachings, would he have reached his current level?"


    Qin Tianshui could not keep his smile off his face, and his expression turned ugly. "Then what are you going to do about it?"


    "Cut the grass at its roots!" Chen Mu Mu Mu said, "Whoever dares to hurt me and my family, I will kill him to prevent future troubles!"


    Her words were filled with ruthlessness and determination. Qin Tiansei did not doubt that she would be able to do it.


    Qin Tiansei narrowed his eyes, "So, you want to make me your enemy?"


    "The prince made this choice." Chen Mu Mu''s eyes were cold as he said, "Your life is life, and the lives of the commoners are also life. Even a dog would jump over a wall in a hurry. Since Your Highness is being so overbearing and refusing to give us a chance to live, then what''s wrong with a fish dying and net?!"


    "It''s not that serious." When Qin Tianli saw her intense attitude, his tone softened. "This king does not want to force you into a corner."


    "But you''re already doing it." Chen Mu Mu Mu spoke faintly, "As a person, I have never been at a disadvantage. Even if it were you, Prince, I am as well."


    After pausing for a moment, she raised a smiling face, "Your Highness, you are in that kind of environment, you should know that if you want a person''s life, even if you have to be on all defenses, you still can''t defend against that person ¡­" After all, there are so many insidious moves. There''s always a time when one can''t defend against them, right? "


    Qin Tiansei''s tone was slightly cold. "Are you threatening This King?"


    "No, I''m trying to reason with you." Chen Mu Mu Mu shook his head, "Is this the truth?" If Your Highness wants me to die, then naturally, I will die. However, I will not be willing to die so easily. "


    People with schemes would cause trouble if they were not willing to.


    A barefoot person was not afraid of shoes. Compared to Qin Tianli, what was she afraid of?


    At most, he would just lose his life.


    He didn''t even give up his life and became fearless.


    "Chen Mu Mu Mu, why are you being so stubborn? You are a businessman, you do not do business with a loss, but compared to letting Shen Tianba die, his life might be worth it for you."


    "So." Chen Mu Mu Mu smiled and looked at him, "Li King, are you trying to bribe me?"


    After a moment of silence, Qin Tianli slowly said, "If you want to understand it this way, it''s not impossible."


    "Heh." Chen Mu Mu Mu immediately laughed out.


    Qin Tianshui''s face was somewhat ugly to behold. "What are you laughing about?"


    "Naturally, a dignified Li King like you would bargain with a victim for the sake of a fugitive." Chen Mu said.


    "Chen Mu Mu, is it because this king is too easy to speak of, that you don''t place this king in your eyes?" Qin Tianliang glared at Chen Mu Mu as he said coldly, "Don''t forget that I am the king and you are only a citizen."


    "Therefore, whenever the prince wishes for me to die, I must die." Chen Mu Mu sneered, "Since that''s the case, why are you discussing about giving up your life with me?"


    Qin Tianli choked on his words and sighed for a long time.


    "I can''t win against you, but Chen Mu, how about you treat it as giving me a favor today?"

 C213

    Seeing Lu Jinfeng''s attitude soften, Chen Mu''s eyes glimmered slightly. "Alright, I naturally have to give face to the prince."


    Although she addressed him as "Prince", her expression did not contain the slightest bit of reverence or respect from the members of the royal family. The corner of Qin Tiansei''s mouth twitched. However, with her softening tone, there was room for negotiation.


    "What do you want?"


    Chen Mu Mu had agreed to give up, but there was no way he wouldn''t want some benefits. He didn''t think that his face would be worth so much.


    "Your Highness, a promise." Chen Mu Mu smiled faintly. "Is it possible?"


    "You first." A strange look flashed across Qin Tiansei''s face. It was obvious that he didn''t trust her.


    "Afraid of being cheated by me?" Chen Mu Mu asked.


    "Indeed." Qin Tianshui nodded and did not deny.


    At the very least, there were a lot of people who had been tricked by her. He did not wish to join this army.


    "I want an empty promise." Chen Mu bit her lips, "After all, that Shen Tianba has tried to harm our family so many times. Letting him go is the same as letting a tiger return to the mountain, I want a promise from the Prince, that''s not too much."


    The corner of Qin Tianli''s eyebrows twitched.


    Isn''t this too much? Blank promise, God knows what she would ask for.


    But he ¡­ He didn''t seem to have a choice.


    Qin Tianli thought for a moment, then said, "I won''t harm the heavens and the earth, I won''t surpass something that I can do."


    "That''s for sure." If she exceeded Qin Tianshui''s capabilities and had no confidence in the progress of the situation, would she still look for Qin Tianshui?


    "Alright, This King agrees." Qin Tianshui nodded after a slight hesitation.


    "Words are useless." Chen Mu Mu laughed as he looked at him, "Your Highness should have given me a proof."


    "Since you''ve already said so, you can''t go back on your word. Are you still afraid that I''ll break my promise?" Qin Tianshui was slightly displeased.


    "I''m really scared." Chen Mu laughed, "After all, the prince himself is someone who can easily change his mind, right?"


    Frankly speaking, Qin Tiansei was not a good person and his status was high, so there was no proof at all. If there came a day when she needed his help, he would deny that he owed her a favor.


    Her attitude was tough, fighting her way into the Li King Mansion?


    Just thinking about it made it impossible.


    People did not fight with officials. This had been the principle since ancient times.


    Even if she had the ability to kill into the Li King Palace, wouldn''t Qin Tianshui have retaliated against her?


    She wasn''t afraid of death, but the people around her couldn''t possibly want them to die with her, right?


    Of course, she had her concerns, but there was no need for her to let Qin Tiantai know.


    Thus, he waited for Qin Tianshui''s reply without changing his expression.


    Seeing that she didn''t fear him, Qin Tianli shook his head, "I''m really afraid of you." He tore a jade pendant from around his neck and threw it at her, "This is for you, this is the closest thing to this king. As for the people from Li King Palace, if they meet this jade pendant, this king owes you a favor. If you require this king''s presence, they can also use this item to seek the help of the people from Li King Palace."


    Jade pendant? Chen Mu Mu looked at Qin Tiansei with a strange expression on his face. "A gift for me?"


    A man giving a woman a jade pendant?


    Even though she was an old woman, did that not mean that she didn''t know anything and was secretly poking around?


    "You''re overthinking it. Such a precious jade pendant is one of the characteristics of my Li King. How can I just give it to you for free? It''s only being used as a token of proof for you to use for a few days. Once the so called favor is used up, I''ll definitely take it back."


    With Qin Tianshui''s words, Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu could finally accept them. "I''ll be waiting for the day you return the favor."


    "It''s okay now." Qin Tianshui lightly waved his folding fan, and said with a smile that was not a smile, "You know that owing someone a favor does not feel good. Use this opportunity as soon as possible, and I will also feel more at ease."


    "Hur hur." Chen Mu glanced at him, "If I were to use it now, I want to kill that fellow, Shen Tianba, the most. Are you willing?"


    Qin Tianshui revealed an enigmatic smile. "What do you think?"


    Naturally, it was impossible.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu didn''t expect him to agree, so he rolled his eyes: "Seeing you supporting Shen Tianba like this, it inevitably aroused my curiosity, and now that I''m considered one of the parties involved, I think I should have the right to know about your relationship with Shen Tianba right?"


    If she did not have a relationship with him, she would never have believed that a guy like Qin Tiantai, who seemed to be sentimental but was actually a little lacking in emotion, would painstakingly negotiate with her. He had to protect Shen Tianba no matter what, even if he had to promise her that he would.


    Qin Tiansei was actually the same as her. He was a person who had nothing to do with others. Even when he was starving to death, he didn''t bother to take a glance at her.


    Qin Tianshui folded his fan and moved it to cover his lips. He glanced at her with his peach blossom eyes, and a hint of allure appeared at the corner of his eyes. "Guess?"


    "Speak human words!" Chen Mu Bai glared at him.


    With regards to the matter of the crown prince''s descendants, how could she guess? She was a country bumpkin who had never even been to the capital before.


    Did he really think of her as an almighty deity?


    The corner of Qin Tiansei''s mouth hooked up, "You''re so smart, you always like to pull out threads and break out of cocoons. Guess, if you guessed right, I''ll tell you."


    "You!" Chen Mu Mu frowned. Just as he was about to flare up, a bright glint flashed in his eyes and he sneered lightly, "I think that the Shen family should be your mother''s relatives right? And that Shen Tianba, is your cousin? "


    She thought back to how the Shen Fei had protected Shen Tianba. As a rule, a cultivated woman would not meddle in other people''s business, but had to meddle in other people''s business. With the imperial family''s reputation there, she had to protect this reputation.


    However, she still had to protect Shen Tianba.


    Other than her being slightly involved with Shen Tianba, there was no other reason.


    Furthermore, the Shen Fei was originally surnamed Shen and Shen Tianba was also surnamed Shen. How could there be so many coincidences in the world?


    Although the Son of Heaven was guilty of the same crime as the people, but the Son of Heaven was guilty of the same crime as the people.


    The higher ups usually look down on the lower down, not to mention that this person was the emperor who wielded the power to kill and to kill above tens of thousands. With just a thought, tens of thousands of people became skeletons. It would be naive to think that the Son of Heaven would be able to make a civilian feel guilty, or even fight for his life.


    "You guessed right." Qin Tiansei was not stingy with his praise. "He can already guess that she is indeed a woman I admire."


    This sort of simple matter mainly depended on one''s courage. As long as one had the courage to guess, they would be able to obtain the answer.


    Chen Mu lowered his gaze. "As expected."


    After all, one man had ascended to the heavens in the Dao of the Heavens, and the Shen Fei was the daughter-in-law of the imperial family.


    As a modern person, she naturally knew about the relationship between women and women. Originally, she did not care about this relationship, but now that the Shen family wanted to do something bad to her, Shen Tianba was, after all, a male member of the Shen family who could extend the joss stick. It would not be difficult for him to add fuel to the fire when he returns to incite the hatred of the entire Shen family towards her.


    The more he thought about it, the more his balls ached.


    He truly had the feeling of letting go of a tiger back in the mountain, and he didn''t know whether his decision to let Shen Tianba go was right or wrong.


    But no matter what, Qin Tianli had already opened his mouth. What she wanted to give was face, and the outcome of the matter had already been decided.


    Seeing that she did not speak for a while, Qin Tianli paused, "You don''t have to be afraid. I will inform the Shen family that if that brat still dares to act recklessly, this duke will be the first to cripple him."


    Chen Mu Mu Mu looked up at him, and Qin Tianshui laughed bitterly: "What, in your heart, am I that unbearable? Do you have to be of a different type? "


    Chen Mu replied with a look that gave Zhang Xuan an insight into the situation.


    Qin Tianli choked, "This duke is actually quite upright." Seeing that Chen Mu did not believe him, he shook his head and sighed, "This time I am giving my mother face, but I am not an unscrupulous person. I will let him go this time, but if he dares to offend me again, my mother will not have any reason to protect him."


    Chen Mu Mu narrowed his eyes, "So you''re telling me, if Shen Tianba dares to lay his hands on us next time, even if I cripple him, you and the Shen family won''t deal with me?"


    She purposely emphasized the last few words. Qin Tiansei was startled and nodded: "You can say so."


    "He''s a good prince who''s willing to eliminate his relatives for justice." Chen Mu''s lips curled upwards as he gave him a spurious smile. "I hope that you can do what you say. Just don''t act like a woman with emotions."


    Of course, if Qin Tianli insisted on having emotions, she might not be willing to sell his face next time.


    Although the prince had a lot of power, as a "genius doctor", it wasn''t impossible for her to kill him without making a sound.


    Qin Tianli was speechless, "Aren''t you a woman? "Why do you look down on women?"


    "Women tend to be indecisive and indecisive. That''s nothing. After all, the ones who make decisions in the family are mostly men." Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu wasn''t the least bit embarrassed as she continued speaking, "However, if a man is as indecisive and indecisive as the rest, then this man is considered useless."


    Qin Tianshui''s face twitched, "Are you scolding me in a roundabout way?"


    Chen Mu Mu smiled faintly, "If you think so, it isn''t impossible."


    Of course, she wanted to scold him. If not for his identity, the things he did would have been sufficient for her to poison him to death.


    Qin Tianshui glared at her, and Chen Mu Mu Mu wasn''t afraid as she calmly stepped forward to welcome her.


    After a long while, Qin Tiansei was the first to lose. "I''ll let you off today. However, you have to fulfill the promise you made to me."


    Chen Mu Mu nodded his head, "Rest assured, since I, Chen Mu, have promised them, I will go and convince them."


    Qin Tianshui gave her a deep look before standing up. "It''s like this. It''s already late, and the weather is getting heavier. You and I haven''t been here for very long, so let''s go back and rest first."


    "See you in the morning." Chen Mu Mu nodded as he stood up.


    She didn''t know how Qin Tiansei would deal with Shen Tianba''s group, but since he had agreed to Qin Tiansei''s request, she didn''t care about the rest of the matters.


    When he arrived at the second floor, before he could even push open the door and enter, he saw a youth standing at the side of the corridor.


    "Still awake?"


    The youth slowly walked towards her with a faint smile on his face. "I''m worried about you."


    "Qin Tianshui may not be a good person, but in the current situation, he won''t do anything to me." Chen Mu Mu Mu said.


    Lu Jinfeng nodded, and remained silent for a bit: "He is looking for you for the matters with Shen Tianba, let us not fuss about it, shall we?"

 C214

    Previously, when they were teaching Shen Tianba and the others a lesson, Qin Tiansei and the Shen Fei were obviously protecting Shen Tianba. Lu Jinfeng had always been present, and he was such a smart person.


    Thus, Chen Mu Mu wasn''t too surprised by Zhang Xuan''s ability to guess at this matter.


    "He did mean it."


    They were all on the same boat, and they had a right to know about everyone''s safety.


    Lu Jinfeng stared at her for a good while, then asked: "You agree?"


    "Can I disagree?" Chen Mu Mu asked.


    Lu Jinfeng was silent.


    They were people, and Qin Tianshui was of the imperial family. The disparity in their strength was too great, and they had no way to resist.


    Qin Tianliang ordered or threatened to silence them. Other than compromising, they didn''t do anything else.


    This was the nobility of power. In front of power, people were like ants.


    However ¡­


    "Qin Tiansei is here to discuss with you. I''m afraid that he''s already fallen for your trap?"


    Chen Mu met his gaze, and smiled: "That''s right, he has something he needs to worry about, so he exchanged a condition for Shen Tianba''s life."


    "Oh?" Lu Jinfeng looked at her with a faint suspicion in his eyes, "What condition?"


    "A blank condition." "In other words, he owes us a favor. As long as this favor is within his capabilities, no matter what he does, he will definitely help us."


    Lu Jinfeng muttered to himself for a bit: "That''s a good thing."


    With Qin Tian Hai''s identity, he could do anything without discussing with them. Even if he were to let Shen Tianba go, their group would probably be angry but not dare to say anything. But now, if they could get a promise from Qin Tianshui, they should be satisfied.


    After all, the promise of a prince was extremely precious. It goes without saying how much help he had given them.


    "However, Chen Mu Mu, you should have dealt with all of the worries, right?"


    Chen Mu Mu nodded his head: "I have told him clearly, this kind of thing can only happen once, and he can only protect that surnamed Shen once. If there is a next time, no matter how we treat Shen Tianba, he has nothing to say."


    He paused for a moment before continuing, "I guess that Qin Tianshui does not really want to save Shen Tianba. His goal was just to make his mother feel better."


    Lu Jinfeng''s eyes flashed as he muttered to himself, "So that''s how it is."


    Qin Tianshui''s mother, Shen Fei, was surnamed Shen after all.


    "Rest assured, I will convince the other people in the room."


    Chen Mu Mu smiled. "You''ve worked hard."


    "There is no need to be so courteous between you and me." Lu Jinfeng shook his head and walked towards his own room, "You should go back and sleep first.


    "You too." Chen Mu spoke to his back.


    Lu Jinfeng slightly paused in his steps, turned around and glanced at her. His lips moved, as if he wanted to say something, met her gaze, and then quickly withdrew himself. He opened the door and entered, and closed the door behind him.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu was startled, Lu Jinfeng today seemed to be a little strange.


    The Madam Li in the room had not completely fallen asleep yet, when he heard the door opening, he sat up and asked: "You''re back?"


    "Yes." Chen Mu replied.


    "Then I''ll go to sleep. It''s been a long time since I''ve worked on so many things." Surprisingly, Madam Li did not ask any further.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu''s eyes flashed, he walked forward and took the initiative to brief Madam Li on his conversation with Qin Tianshui.


    Madam Li did not seem to be surprised, he only said: "From the first time I saw the Shen Clan, I felt that her actions were extraordinary. Since she''s Young Master Qin''s mother, it wasn''t wrong of you to give them face."


    After saying that, the Madam Li looked deeply at Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu, "Actually, the identity of the Shen Shi and Young Master Qin shouldn''t be simple, right?"


    Chen Mu and Lu Jinfeng were both extremely stubborn people, and would definitely take it lying down after being tormented by Shen Tianba. However, since they both agreed to Qin Tianshui''s request, then there was naturally a problem with Qin Tianshui''s identity.


    Sooner or later, the Madam Li would need to know. Seeing that she had her suspicions, Chen Mu Mu decided to no longer hide it, "Qin Tianshui is the current Li King, and Lady Shen is the Li King''s mother, the Empress. That Qin Muxu should be a princess."


    Originally, Qin Tianshui had belonged to the prince. However, at the end of the year, when the emperor died, the empress dowager helped him ascend to the throne. Thus, Qin Tianshui was now the emperor''s brother.


    "So their identities were actually this respectful? We were really blind to not recognize Mt. Tai previously. " Madam Li''s tone was somewhat terrified and surprised.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu raised his head and glanced at her before lowering his eyes.


    Madam Li was surprised, but her eyes were calm and clear. She should have already guessed the identity of Qin Tianshui and her two sons.


    This Madam Li was a little different from the honest woman she had imagined, especially since there had been a lot of changes recently.


    The thoughts in Chen Mu Mu''s mind flowed, but he didn''t show it on his face.


    After the Madam Li sighed, he saw that she was still in a daze, so he urged her, "Let''s not talk about it anymore, let''s just go to sleep first. So what if it''s the Crown Prince''s wife?


    Hearing Madam Li''s words, Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu''s mouth twitched, and said: "Mother, you should just pretend that you don''t know anything."


    The Madam Li was puzzled, "Why do you have to pretend that you don''t know? This is a great disrespect to the prince and his descendants.


    "The ignorant are innocent." Chen Mu Mu Mu repeated her words, "It''s not that we don''t recognize Li King and the rest, it''s just that Qin Tianli wanted us to pretend that we didn''t know their identities, so that we wouldn''t be able to reveal their identities."


    Wouldn''t it be better to be a good boy and bow down to others? Madam Li wanted to find trouble, she had not eaten her fill, and did not want to hang on.


    "Why isn''t it beautiful?" The Madam Li still didn''t understand, "When we see the people from the royal family, we should have respected them."


    "Because of the private visit, things must be hidden. If we jump out to expose them, we will be speaking in a good way with respect towards the royal family. If we speak in a bad way, we will bring trouble to them and even kill them."


    "..." I see. " Chen Mu Mu Mu explained again and again, but Madam Li finally understood and promised, "I won''t disturb Li King."


    With Madam Li''s words, Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu''s heart calmed down a little.


    After the Madam Li made up his mind, he no longer cared about her and fell asleep with his blanket covering his head.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu was filled with suspicions, she turned out the light and lied down, but was unable to fall asleep, only when it was close to dawn did she slowly wake up. Chen Ergou had already knocked on the door and woke her up.


    The Madam Li beside her was no longer there. She rubbed her sleepy eyes as she opened the door, a little angry: "Knock on the door early in the morning or something. I didn''t sleep enough after making such a ruckus last night."


    He didn''t have enough sleep, so he got up and pissed her off.


    Chen Ergou knew her temper, but he could do nothing about it: "There''s nothing I can do, something happened."


    Chen Mu Mu''s expression remained impassive as though nothing had happened. "What happened?"


    Chen Ergou stared at her expression, and said hesitantly: "Shen Tianba is gone, last night he was still safely tied up in the first floor''s hall, and when he woke up on the second day, he had already disappeared." Seeing that Chen Mu Mu''s expression didn''t change, he paused before continuing, "The assassins that followed him are all dead."


    "Silence him?" Chen Mu Mu Mu''s expression finally changed as a cold glint flashed past his eyes.


    So the treatment that Qin Tiansei had mentioned was to silence those people who had accompanied him?


    To sacrifice so many people for Shen Tianba, he truly was a ruthless person.


    "I don''t know." Chen Ergou shook his head, some thoughts flitting past his eyes, "The officials have come, and brought all the dead with them. I don''t know what Qin Tianshui told them, but the officials do not hold us responsible."


    Of course they wouldn''t be held accountable. After all, they didn''t talk about the victims. They obviously didn''t do anything.


    However, since Qin Tiansei had said that they would do well, he naturally wouldn''t drag them down with him. Right now, he couldn''t wait for them to meet the people from the government.


    Moreover, as the imperial brother, the government had to give him face no matter what.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu pondered for a while, before replying, "The government didn''t look for us to say anything, and just left?"


    "Qin Tianli spoke up for us." Chen Ergou said.


    It made sense. With an assassin rushing forward, it was easy for the prince to draw enmity with the commoners. It went without saying. Although Shen Tianba''s group of people were here for them, Qin Tiansei said that he was here for them.


    Chen Mu Mu''s eyes flickered as he replied, "We''ll ignore them and pretend that we don''t know anything."


    "This is going too far." Chen Ergou still felt that it was unfair.


    "It''s just the law of the jungle, how can there be absolute fairness in this world? If one day you also stand at the top of the food chain, you too will do the same." Chen Mu Mu yawned, "Don''t be so conflicted. We''ve already agreed to his conditions, so we have to keep our promises and act as though nothing happened."


    "What if that Shen guy comes to kill us again?"


    "He wouldn''t dare." The corners of Chen Mu''s lips curled up as an ice-cold glint of light could be seen in his eyes. "If he really comes, I''m not afraid."


    If that happened again, she would definitely not show mercy. If she died, no matter who begged for mercy, it would be useless.


    Chen Ergou nodded his head: "I''m not afraid either."


    At most, they would just have to give it their all. After all, they couldn''t be passive at all times.


    While he was speaking, a loud rumbling sound suddenly came from his stomach, causing Chen Mu Mu to look over in surprise.


    Chen Ergou held his stomach with one hand and blushed. "You drank a bowl of porridge this morning, so it''s possible that you haven''t finished cleaning up last night ¡­"


    Before he could finish his words, his expression drastically changed as he looked at Chen Mu Mu Mu. "I''ll go to the toilet. I''ll talk to you when I get back."


    Before Chen Mu Mu Mu could reply, he had already pulled up his legs and ran off, as though there was something behind him chasing after him.


    Chen Mu Mu''s eyes flickered, "Just now, that voice..." Seems like it''s not just about the stomach. He should be suffering today. "


    If she didn''t guess wrongly, she seemed to have taken some medicine to aid her excretion?


    Chen Mu Mu Mu didn''t think much on it and stretched and went back to his room to clean himself. Madam Li Xu Yu pushed open the door and brought out a bowl of rice porridge and a stack of pickles, saying, "I saw you sleep soundly just now, so I didn''t wake you up. Xiao Feng and I have already eaten together with you, this is yours."


    Other than his cowardly nature which occasionally dragged them down, Madam Li was actually a good person.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu stared pensively at the bowl of congee on the table, and the corners of his mouth curled into a slight smile of unknown meaning.

 C215

    "Stop blanking out and eat while it''s hot." Seeing her smile, the Madam Li did not say a word and urged her.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu looked at Madam Li with interest: "Mother, you know that I specialize in medicine."


    The hand Madam Li was holding onto the bowl of porridge. With a glint in his eyes, he said, "What do you mean? I don''t understand."


    Saying so, she frowned slightly. "You didn''t think that your mother drugged your rice and wanted to poison you to death, did you?"


    Madam Li shook his head, the expression on his face was somewhat unconcerned, "Little Mu, we have known each other for a period of time. Although you are not my own, but I have always treated you as my own flesh and blood, how I will treat you, even if I do not say it, you should be clear how I will harm you."


    Chen Mu Mu smirked as he closed the door, "Mother, let''s not beat around the bush. It''s useless for you to try to reason with me."


    There was something inside the porridge from the start, no matter how strong the Madam Li was, she did not believe that she would not drink it.


    For the sake of her so-called friendship, she couldn''t possibly drink something that was mixed with medicine in anger.


    Madam Li''s expression darkened slightly as he deeply frowned: "Does this mean that you think that I want to harm you?"


    She took a deep breath, her eyes were filled with anger, and she walked towards the door, carrying her bowl with her hands, "Kindness is like the liver of a donkey, I originally wanted to bring you food because I was afraid that you would get hungry, but if you want to maliciously guess my thoughts, then I will not give you the porridge to drink. Just pour it out, and in the future, I will no longer care about your matters!"


    Madam Li was filled with anger, she sounded like she was going to break all ties with her.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu wasn''t in a hurry as he smiled, "Mother, do you know how to speak?"


    Seeing Madam Li''s body stiffen, she smiled and said, "Don''t go, we are family, speak clearly if you have anything to say, why use such a method."


    The Madam Li pursed her lips and did not reply. Chen Mu pursed her lips, looked at the bowl of porridge in her hands, and said, "Don''t worry, even if you say you''re going to break your lips, I won''t drink it."


    "You!" Madam Li frowned, as though she was going to explode. Chen Mu Mu raised his hand and stopped her from speaking.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to give you face, I know my body. I''ve already lost half of my life after drinking so many laxatives. It''s too much of a physical injury, so no matter what, I won''t do it."


    Madam Li slowly turned his head and looked at her somewhat helplessly. "You saw it again?"


    "It''s so obvious, how can I not see it?" Chen Mu Mu was speechless. "I already said that I know a bit about medicine."


    Madam Li looked conflicted: "Can''t you help me?"


    "There are many ways to help. You don''t have to choose this way to injure your body." Chen Mu Mu sighed lightly, "Mother, do you not wish to enter the capital too early?"


    Lu Jinfeng had always been attached to her, but now that he was rushing back, there was no reason why he should not inform her.


    Chen Ergou, who informed her, had already run to the toilet.


    Chen Mu lowered his brows and said, "Mother, you''re making use of the trust we have in you. If he lost this kind of trust once, it would be difficult for him to recover it later. If there is anything we can discuss, not in a way that hurts feelings, "he said.


    If her guess was not wrong, other than a few clever people who had not noticed the problems in the porridge and vegetables, her party would also have been defeated by the means of the Madam Li.


    Madam Li looked at her, a little ashamed: "I don''t want to use this method either, but we really cannot enter the capital right now."


    So he chose to use the method of hurting everyone''s body? After having them take laxatives and go to the toilet, their bodies were already exhausted, so they couldn''t enter the capital anymore?


    Had she ever thought about what would happen if someone tried to harm them while they were not feeling well?


    Why don''t you discuss it with us?" Chen Mu Mu Mu knew the Li Clan''s difficulties, but his tone of voice didn''t contain any politeness. The Li Clan didn''t have any ill intentions, but once the matter was done, it would cause harm to others.


    There would always be a second time for this kind of thing. If she didn''t give Madam Li a deep impression, he would still do it the next time.


    The most difficult to guard against were the people around him. Due to their close proximity, it was impossible to guard against.


    She didn''t want to be one of the many people who had died in the holes dug by their own people since ancient times.


    "I ¡­" Madam Li muttered, his eyes dodging the question, "I''m just afraid that you guys don''t agree."


    "Are you afraid that we would disapprove and use such a method? If you don''t try, how would you know that we don''t agree? Could it be that in your mother''s eyes, we are not to be trusted? " Lu Jinfeng walked in with a darkened face, his eyes filled with unconcealable disappointment. "Mother, our future is uncertain, and it is possible for something like last night to happen at any time. If our bodies aren''t strong enough, would it be possible for us to only be able to watch helplessly as our companions get killed?"


    Madam Li choked, his two hands grabbing onto the corner of his clothes, and after a long while he forced out a sentence: "Xiao Feng, mother''s original intention was good."


    "I know Mom is worried that something bad will happen after we enter the city, but how can you do something like drugging your own people?" Lu Jinfeng''s tone was extremely strict, "Mother isn''t afraid of causing our deaths?"


    "I have not. You are my son. How can I bear to kill you?" Madam Li cried out involuntarily, "Everything I have done, was for your own good!"


    "I don''t need something like that!" Lu Jinfeng''s expression turned cold, and said angrily: "You are harming the people around me in my name, even if I escape danger, how can I feel at ease?! Mother, don''t decide on your own in the future! "


    The mother and son duo, a mother and son, a filial piety, a family living in harmony with each other, basically did not have the chance to argue with each other.


    But now, because of the drug, a fierce argument arose.


    Lu Jinfeng''s venomous tongue was not for show, it was just that he did not argue with Madam Li, if they started quarreling, it would just cause Madam Li to choke in anger.


    Chen Mu watched by the side, and noticed that Madam Li''s eyes were bloodshot from being wronged, his tears almost fell from Lu Jinfeng''s words, but he did not say a word to watch the show.


    It wasn''t that she was cold-blooded, but that there were some issues with the principles that could not be solved.


    The laxative problem is not serious, but what about the next time? In the name of being good for them, the Madam Li had also collectively drugged and poisoned them. What should they do?


    After all, they had not been born to her. For the sake of her son, she could sacrifice them at will.


    But why would they make such a sacrifice? And their sacrifice, according to the thinking of the mentally retarded Madam Li, was not necessarily worth it.


    They were all outsiders, so they could not scold Madam Li. If they were careless, it was extremely likely that they would fall out with him. Therefore, there were some words that could only be said by Lu Jinfeng, the son.


    Only he said that he wouldn''t force the Madam Li to the point of breaking with them.


    Only when he said that they had been schemed against by the Madam Li would he be able to calm down.


    Being filial was their priority, but this "filial piety" was not some kind of foolish filial piety. If they had to obey the Madam Li at every turn, sooner or later, they would die without even knowing how.


    No wonder everyone said that they were not afraid of powerful enemies, but instead, they were afraid of boar teammates who were dragging their feet.


    Madam Li was just a standard pig of a teammate.


    Because Lu Jinfeng''s tone was too harsh, Madam Li was so angry that she threw the bowl of porridge in her hands onto the ground.


    "You bastard, I won''t care about you in the future. Whether you live or die, I won''t care about you anymore!"


    "If you''ve always been like this, you might as well not care about me at all!" Lu Jinfeng choked back.


    He was truly angry in his heart. After all, he had just been tricked by Lin Mo, and in the blink of an eye, he was tricked by his own mother again.


    No matter how good his temper was, once it reached a certain point, it would erupt, not to mention Lu Jinfeng''s temper.


    Just as the two were about to explode, Lu Jinfeng''s stomach rumbled a few times, and a strange smell came out from his body.


    Lu Jinfeng fiercely glanced at Madam Li, then helplessly ran while clutching his stomach.


    After Lu Jinfeng left, Madam Li''s entire body became listless. He sat dispiritedly on the ground with a face that was green and red.


    In the past when she was in Xingyu Village, she was treated like a bane star. She had received a lot of insults and hardships, and she had often heard words that were even worse than Lu Jinfeng. But the words were spoken by someone unrelated, and she could pretend not to know. But today, her most treasured son had done the same to her.


    The reason why she could do anything was for his own good. Everyone in the world could scold her, except Lu Jinfeng!


    He was her son, the son that she raised all by herself. How did he fall for her? She was clearly doing this for his own good!


    Seeing Madam Li''s soulless look, Chen Mu sighed, went forward and held onto Madam Li''s arm, and helped her up from the ground.


    "Mother, the ground is cold. Your body isn''t in a good condition. Get up first, don''t be angry and ruin your body."


    It''s none of your business!" Lady Li staggered to her feet and shook off Chen Mu Mu''s hand with force, her face clouded with anger. "Chen Mu Mu, the reason why my son and I had such a day was all because of you, so you don''t have to be so kind to me!


    Chen Mu was taken aback.


    Hypocritical? How could she fake it? The Madam Li sat on the ground and helped her up. How did she offend others?


    "You''re playing dumb again! There''s no one else here! What are you pretending to be stupid for!?" When Madam Li saw Chen Mu Mu''s expression, he immediately stopped and slapped her face, "I have never seen a lowly person like you. My son doesn''t even want you anymore, yet he still wants to pester and stay with us, eat our food, and even instigate the relationship between me and my son!"


    What did you say?" "Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu was young and strong, and her hands were quick. Naturally, she wouldn''t let Lady Li''s hit go for nothing. She quickly raised her hand to block Lady Li''s hand, and her face showed indifference." "Lady Li, if you have anything to say, please speak clearly. Don''t touch her!


    If you can''t talk well, then make your move. Hehe, are you relying on your seniority?


    "So what if I did something!" Madam Li was still as furious as before as he shook off Chen Mu Mu Mu''s hands, as though he was shedding away something disgusting. His eyes were filled with disdain, "A slut like you, should be slapped, even if I were to beat you to death!"


    Whatever the reason, these words were too much.


    Chen Mu Mu narrowed his eyes slightly, "Madam Li, please be more courteous when you speak. Do you call me a bitch? You want to kill me? "

 C216

    It was a young lady who was clearly only around thirteen years old, but at this moment, it was as if she had become a different person. Her entire body was emitting an invisible yet aggressive aura.


    Madam Li frowned, then sneered: "What, you want to hit me?"


    "Why not?" "I have never been one to suffer a loss. If someone gives me a peach, I will give her a plum. If someone else gives me a stab, I will definitely return the favor!"


    "What, you want to stab me?" Madam Li acted as if he had heard something funny and looked at her, "Chen Mu Mu Mu, you better think this through, I am your elder and even Lu Jinfeng''s mother. If you dare hit me, it will be impossible between you and him!"


    The corners of Chen Mu Mu''s mouth twitched.


    Was this the so-called evil grandma from the legends?


    He hadn''t seen it before, but now he finally had the chance to see it. A creature like a woman was really good at refreshing other people''s knowledge.


    How could she not realize that the Madam Li was this kind of person? He thought that she would not be able to run away from him. She was a member of their Lu family, and if she wanted to marry him, she would have to suffer unconditionally from his mother-in-law, who had been married for many years?


    If it was the second type, she could only chuckle.


    She and Lu Jinfeng hadn''t even exchanged eight words, and yet you want to ride on her neck and behave atrociously?


    She wasn''t one of those gentle and gentle girls from ancient times who could only depend on her father and her husband, unable to live on. She had hands and feet, and a stomach full of knowledge. If she left Lu Jinfeng''s family, would she starve to death?


    Forget about her not marrying Lu Jinfeng, even if she was married to Lu Jinfeng, if she were to throw down the letter, wouldn''t she be able to leave just the same as before?


    To stay by the side of a man in the name of love, to make himself compromise in the name of love. She, Chen Mu ¡­ It really wasn''t this material.


    Seeing that she did not make a move for a while, Madam Li laughed even more sarcastically: "What, I got it right, you don''t dare? In this day and age, other than relying on men, how can women continue to live? You have an engagement with my son, and you have been alone with him many times. After you leave my son, I want to see if any other men in this world would want you! "


    F * ck, I really can''t take this anymore!


    I really want to beat this Madam Li woman up. What should I do? His fists were itching!


    Chen Mu had a dark expression on his face. Although his fist was already prepared, he had yet to unleash it.


    Some people felt that their intelligence had been humiliated, let alone beaten.


    What was the difference between a Madam Li like this and a shrew? She had a grudge with a shrew, and she would somehow lower her image.


    Chen Mu took a deep breath, and only after great difficulty did he finally calm down. He lightly said: "Madam Li, what exactly do you want?"


    It was difficult to change one''s nature, if not for Madam Li''s bad nature, this sudden change in personality should be due to some reason, right?


    If she was forced to, it would be better to clarify things. She did not like the idea of misunderstanding and injustice.


    "If you have any difficulties, you might as well explain to us how we are all so familiar with each other. Your words are extremely injurious to one''s feelings. As a person, I do not like to be stabbed with a knife. If today is not the day to explain things clearly and if the next day is a misunderstanding, then I will not forgive you. "


    "You won''t forgive me?" Madam Li muttered a few sentences, laughing until tears flowed out, "Chen Mu Mu Mu, what do you think of yourself as? You still won''t forgive. How ridiculous! "


    Her face turned cold, and her expression turned sinister, "If it wasn''t for the fact that I didn''t have the conditions to marry Xiao Feng, I would have bought you and left you behind? If you don''t piss and look at yourself in the mirror, you think you''re worthy of our Xiao Feng! Ever since you came to our house, you have first quarreled with your great-aunt, then got into a lawsuit, causing my leg to break. Then, one after another, my family died, my Lu family''s relatives almost all died, and now, even the relationship between me and my son is about to break! "


    Madam Li said with a face full of anger and haze, "Chen Mu Mu Mu, tell me, what do you want, to stay by our side? How many people would you want to kill to be satisfied?


    The originally unpleasant words had a tinge of emotion to them. When these words entered his ears, even though they were usually lacking in emotion, it still caused him some discomfort.


    Chen Mu clenched his fists and looked straight at Madam Li, his voice cold and indifferent: "Madam Li, say it again, was what you said just now sincere, or was it just a moment of anger?"


    "Who would say that?" "You really know how to give yourself face. Let me tell you the truth, I have disliked you for a long time. If it wasn''t for Xiao Feng protecting you, I would have given him some face and he would have already rolled out of our side."


    Madam Li paused for a moment before he sneered and continued, "Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu, look at you, you have no face and no body, how can you be worthy of my son? If you know what''s good for you, then hurry up and scram. I don''t want to see you in the slightest, and every time I show myself in front of you, you will always bring danger and trouble for Xiao Feng and me.


    "I''m not going to say much more, just decide it yourself. But let me tell you, I don''t like you. If you continue to stay by our side, I don''t mind finding an opportunity to cripple you!"


    Chen Mu was neither angry nor angry, he looked deeply at Madam Li: "Do you ever regret saying such words?"


    "Why should I regret it?" Madam Li suddenly said, "You? "You praise yourself too much!"


    "Alright, I''ll remember that today." Chen Mu pursed his lips, his expression cold, "Do your best, I will definitely leave, but after I leave, you and Lu Jinfeng better not appear in front of me again, or else I will beat you up every time I see you!"


    Even though she had a good impression of Lu Jinfeng, it was only a good impression of him. If she were to give up her dignity and pride, turning into a life of a despicable dog due to this good impression, she wouldn''t be able to accomplish it.


    Perhaps it was because she didn''t know much about love, or perhaps it wasn''t love at all. To abandon this relationship was somewhat uncomfortable, but it wasn''t impossible to part with it.


    "Go ahead and hit him!" Madam Li was not afraid in the slightest as he looked at her in disgust, "But let me be clear with you, if I see you pestering my son in the future, I will beat you up just the same!"


    If Madam Li treated her like this, would she still bother Lu Jinfeng?


    Chen Mu Mu Mu smiled faintly, "Don''t worry, there won''t be such a day."


    Pausing for a moment, he seemed to have thought of something as he chuckled, "However, if your son comes to find me by himself, then you will have to take care of him!"


    "Little bitch, what did you say?" "Madam Li frowned and went on a rampage," My son will not pester you to death. Who do you think you are to be worthy of my son? You talk big and shamelessly! "


    "Don''t say too much." Chen Mu cast a cold glance at her. "Sometimes, you act like you''re smart and block off all avenues of retreat. When the day comes that you want to retreat comes, you will have no more chances to do so."


    "Chen Mu Mu!" Madam Li roared!


    Chen Mu Mu Mu acted as though he didn''t hear anything. Gu Zi then took his bag and opened the door and walked out, "Do your best."


    When he opened the door, he suddenly saw a person with a complicated expression standing at the door.


    "Little sister." Chen Ergou looked at her with red eyes and asked, "Are you feeling wronged? Do you want your brother to help you beat her up and vent your anger? "


    It was obvious that Chen Ergou had heard her conversation with Madam Li.


    He was feeling indignant for her, and he was also feeling sad for Lu Jinfeng for having such a mother.


    "No need." Chen Mu laughed lightly, his eyes filled with indifference, "Some people are not worthy of dirtying your hands, let''s go."


    Chen Ergou nodded and followed her along the corridor. His gaze swept across the backpack on her shoulder as his eyes flashed and he asked: "Are you really going?"


    Nonsense, she already carried her backpack on her shoulder, would she leave?


    Furthermore, Madam Li treated me like that, I''m still not leaving, am I going to stay and humiliate her?


    "Madam Li is a Madam Li, we can''t be confused with Lu Jinfeng. If we are to leave, shouldn''t we bid our farewells to Lu Jinfeng?"


    "No need." "No." Chen Mu Mu shook his head.


    "But what the Madam Li did, you used it on Lu Jinfeng. This is not fair to him." Chen Ergou said.


    Chen Mu Mu glanced at Chen Ergou strangely: "How long has it been since we''ve followed him, yet we''ve become his people? If you like Lu Jinfeng, you can stay and fight in the martial arts world with him. I won''t force you to go with me. "


    She smiled until her eyebrows curved, "But Chen Ergou, you aren''t stupid. You should know that Lu Jinfeng is close to you because of me. If it weren''t for me, do you think that Lu Jinfeng and Madam Li would have looked up to you? Don''t forget, the me now, in the eyes of the Madam Li, is simply unbearable. You are a hoodlum yourself, and even have the title of my big brother.


    The corner of Chen Ergou''s mouth twitched: "Little sister, you obviously can''t bear to part with me, why do you have to speak such harsh words? I don''t even want to continue listening."


    "You can ignore it." The corners of Chen Mu Mu''s mouth curled up, his eyes filled with indifference and coldness, "This is your own choice, it has nothing to do with me."


    "I''m your big brother." Chen Ergou was a little speechless, "Can you not bring me along like this? Right now, I am the person closest to you. "


    "Even the person closest to me would stab me at any time." Chen Mu Mu shrugged and said disapprovingly.


    Chen Ergou said with a face full of black lines: "You''re obviously trying to force me to leave you."

 C217

    "You can think like this. If I say I will leave or stay, you can decide for yourself." Chen Mu Mu''s expression remained the same. "If you want to stay, you can avoid me. But if you want to leave with me, with my bad temper, you have to endure it."


    "I''m used to it." Chen Ergou was helpless, "If one day you suddenly say something nice to me, I will be overwhelmed by it, and feel terrified."


    Was this meant to be numbed by her words?


    Chen Mu smiled. "I wouldn''t go against anyone for no reason. You would be the one fighting me for the right. This only means that what you''ve done is wrong and you''ve pissed me off."


    Chen Ergou remained silent for a while, then said: "If you see me and feel unwell, even if I did not do anything wrong?"


    "Then why don''t you think about why I feel displeased with you?" Chen Mu glanced at him. "What''s more, I can see that you''re already so unhappy. There''s no point in following me."


    "You want to chase me away? How is that possible!" Chen Ergou snorted, "I am your big brother, I made an oath to protect you, how can I let you leave alone!"


    As if to slap his face, a ruckus came from his stomach as his voice faded away.


    Chen Ergou''s expression changed, he held his stomach and looked at Chen Mu Mu Mu warily: "I need to go to the toilet, you are not allowed to leave, wait for me."


    It was probably because his stomach was making a huge ruckus. He didn''t have time to see Chen Mu Mu Mu''s expression or hear her reply, so he covered his stomach and ran towards the toilet.


    "What a silly child." Chen Mu Mu Mu shook his head and sighed before walking down the stairs.


    "The guest is leaving?" The storekeeper hurried over with a face full of hesitation. "Yesterday, those people came to our inn to make trouble, but they destroyed quite a few things. If you want to leave, you must pay for those compensation."


    Destroying other people''s things was a matter of course.


    Chen Mu Mu thought about how much Lu Jinfeng had left and nodded: "Calculate for me how much silver is in total, and also give them an extra ten days'' worth of money."


    After all, they had been together for so long. Even though Madam Li was unrighteous, she and Lu Jinfeng had honestly helped her quite a bit. In other words, if Madam Li and Lu Jinfeng had ignored her at that time, and allowed her to fend for herself, she probably wouldn''t be as strong as Chen Mu today.


    As a person, she still had to be grateful. She couldn''t help him with such a big favor, so she couldn''t fuss over such a small favor.


    The shopkeeper was startled, and his gaze became strange. "Lady won''t stay with them?"


    Chen Mu Mu lifted his eyes, looking at him with a smile that was not a smile.


    The shopkeeper was perplexed as he looked away, "I spoke too much. Miss, please wait for a moment. Let me calculate a bit."


    "No need." Chen Mu Mu placed two silver notes on the counter. "As for the rest, just give them to the man who came with me."


    A glint flashed through the shopkeeper''s eyes, but he did not ask any further questions. He nodded, "I will definitely do as you ask."


    Chen Mu Mu immediately turned around and walked out of the room.


    It was true that there were some who were greedy when it came to opening doors to do business, but it was likely that he wouldn''t be able to get his hands on this money even if he wanted to.


    Lu Jinfeng and Madam Li were smart, they would definitely come to find him.


    The sun had risen. There were a lot of pedestrians under the feet of the Son of Heaven. Most of them were heading towards the capital.


    Chen Mu ate a bowl of Chaos beside the road and bought some snacks to eat on the way. Then, he followed the majority of the people who had entered the capital and set out on their journey.


    Because the walking speed was not fast, it only took them an incense stick of time to catch up with the people behind them.


    "Little sister, you don''t keep your promise. Didn''t you say you would bring me with you?" Chen Ergou''s face was filled with resentment.


    "Aren''t you catching up? I''m a girl, and my hands are short and my legs are short. I can''t run fast, so naturally, I have to fly stupid birds to find Lurin first. " Chen Mu said.


    Chen Ergou choked, "You always make the most sense."


    Chen Mu Mu laughed, and did not continue the argument. His eyes moved as he looked at the person at Chen Ergou''s side, "Why, are you coming with me as well? This is out of my expectations. "


    Lin Mo rubbed his nose: "It''s within your expectations, this old man didn''t think of going with you, I only caught up to you to say a few words."


    "In other words, I''m not trying to keep him here anymore?" Chen Mu Mu Mu smiled faintly.


    "It''s already so noisy, if I urge you to come down, it will only embarrass you." Lin Mo spread out his hands, and something flashed past his eyes, and said meaningfully, "One must learn to endure, because on impulse, there will be times where one will regret for the rest of their life."


    "There are some things you can endure. Some things you absolutely cannot get involved with." Chen Mu smirked, "Didn''t you tell me that?"


    Lin Mo''s eyes quickly turned, his fingers forming fists as he lightly coughed twice, and said: "You''re thinking too much."


    "We both know that you''re thinking too much." Chen Mu Mu Mu looked at him indifferently, "But no matter what your goal is, I''m not interested right now. So don''t worry, I didn''t plan on causing trouble for you."


    Lin Mo said as her eyes grew deep, "With these words of yours, I can rest easy. "Girl, you should be someone who keeps her promise."


    "That depends on who it is." Chen Mu Mu smiled faintly.


    Lin Mo looked at her, his entire body shivering, "In that case, you''re still unreliable."


    "I am a merchant, and I only do things that are beneficial to me. Things that are harmful to me, if I see them, I must intervene." Chen Mu said.


    Lin Mo muttered to himself slightly: "It''s beneficial to you, but it depends on what you think."


    Chen Mu Mu gave a noncommittal reply before replying, "I''ll be hurrying into the city soon. If you''ve specially come over to say these words to me, then hurry up and leave, don''t delay my journey."


    "Lu Jinfeng did not come to ask us to stay. Are you sad?" Lin Mo looked at her and suddenly said.


    "I''m not sad." Chen Mu Mu Mu''s eyelashes trembled as she smiled, "Your attitude is also his."


    Lin Mo already knew that the Madam Li had started a fight with her, how could Lu Jinfeng not know.


    However, he knew that he didn''t say a single word to stop her ¡­


    In his heart, the Madam Li was still more important.


    A cold glint flashed through Chen Mu Mu''s eyes.


    Some things could not be forced upon. She did have hopes for him, but his attitude was truly chilling.


    If he protected the Madam Li that much, he wouldn''t even care if he didn''t take this person.


    Lin Mo did not say anything, and only said after a long while: "We will not be entering the city for a short period of time, you need to take care of yourself in the capital."


    "You don''t need to say it, I definitely won''t let myself down." Chen Mu said, his gaze sweeping Lin Mo''s body a few times, then he paused: "You should have silver on you, right?"


    Lin Mo''s face immediately turned strange: I said no, will you give it to me?


    "You don''t look like a poor man." Chen Mu chuckled, "How much you give them depends on your attitude towards them. Of course, if you cry poor, I can still give you three hundred silver taels."


    "Only three hundred taels?"


    "Too little?" Chen Mu smirked. "Including the two hundred taels I gave the shopkeeper, I already have five hundred taels. I only have eight hundred taels of silver from head to toe."


    She looked at Lin Mo with a somewhat mocking gaze, "In Xingyu Village, one tael of silver is already a sky-high price, are you still not satisfied with five hundred taels?"


    She had given most of her wealth to Lu Jinfeng and her son.


    "You don''t only have eight hundred silver, do you?" Lin Mo said.


    "There''s more, Shangguan Bai gave it to me." Chen Mu Mu Mu didn''t hide anything and denied it, "But this money is Shangguan Bai''s money, why should I give it to you? Although Lu Jinfeng and the rest have done some business with me and should be given a share, but five hundred silver can ensure that they will live without worries for a few more lifetimes. I am not your God of Fortune, so I can buy as much as you want. "


    "So cold." Lin Mo said emotionally, "If that stinking brat knew that you had calculated everything so clearly, he would probably be heartbroken."


    "This has nothing to do with me." Chen Mu Mu took out a purse from his bosom and extracted three banknotes worth a hundred taels of silver. "Here, take this."


    Anyone who could use money to calculate the debt clearly wasn''t a bad person.


    She wasn''t afraid of lacking money, she was only afraid of owing money to others.


    If she could draw a clear line between herself and this family with a few hundred silver, she was naturally willing.


    Lin Mo received the banknotes, his eyes twinkling, and said: "Outside, all the money must be spent. How can a woman use so much silver, I want seven hundred and fifty silver from you."


    Chen Mu Mu''s expression turned cold, "I only have 800 taels of silver in my secret stash. Since you took 750 taels, what should I do?"


    She still needed to do business, or else she would be broke sooner or later.


    However, in the business world, one had to have capital.


    Lin Mo''s attack was a little desperate.


    Lin Mo did not care about her cold expression, he only looked at her and asked: "I only ask you, do you want to give me this money or not?"


    Chen Mu took a deep breath and took out fifty silver taels from his pocket, tossing it over to the others.


    "There''s only this much left. Do you want to take it or not?"


    "You''re a good boy." Lin Mo put away his bag and said with a smile.


    "Just don''t bother me in the future." Chen Mu Mu rubbed his glabella before turning around and walking away. "After you get what you want, hurry up and f * ck off. If you keep swaying in front of me, my eyes will only hurt a few more times."


    "Is it that serious?" Lin Mo looked at her meaningfully, "I will remember your words. In the future, we will definitely not bother you."


    "Hurry up and get lost!" Chen Mu glanced at him, and quickly left with Chen Ergou.


    Lin Mo did not catch up this time. From time to time, he turned his head to look, feeling somewhat depressed and indignant.


    "Little sister, why didn''t you let me teach him a lesson just now? This family is going too far! "


    Chen Mu Mu Mu''s heart was filled with mixed feelings, and for a moment, he didn''t know what to say. He only curled his lips, looked at Chen Ergou, and coldly said: "I told you to teach him a lesson, how could you beat him?"


    Chen Ergou, who was looked down upon by Guo Guo, choked back, "If we can''t beat him, and scold him a little, it''s good that he''s worried."


    "There''s no need." It was unknown what he was thinking about, but Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu''s smile was tinged with mockery. "A schemer is too smart, and when one is smart, one is often misled. There are some things that can''t necessarily be done according to his plan."


    Chen Ergou looked a little confused: "Little sister, who do you think is smart? What kind of scheme is this? Was it because of you falling out with Mother and the rest? "

 C218

    "That family has nothing to do with us." Chen Mu pulled the bag on his shoulder and said lightly, "From now on, you''re not allowed to mention their names in front of me. Otherwise, don''t follow me anymore."


    She said it seriously, Chen Ergou frowned: "We will not interact ever again?"


    "You heard how Madam Li scolded me." Chen Mu Mu Mu replied, "People don''t fight over mantou, but they still dare to be arrogant. Being humiliated like this, not hitting others is already enough to give me face."


    Moreover, Lin Mo had caught up to her just now and almost shaved off all the money from her body.


    They needed money when they were out, so was it possible that she wouldn''t need it when she was out?


    Only in times of crisis would one''s heart be revealed.


    "But all of these, are not Lu Jinfeng''s intentions." Chen Ergou seemed to like Lu Jinfeng a lot and even helped him defend him now, "If someone else''s fault is forced on him, he will be very sad."


    "Are you as sad as me?" Chen Mu Mu glanced at him, "I don''t accept traitors here. If you''re all for him, follow him."


    Pausing for a moment, he continued, "Anyway, you know what, I only have fifty taels of silver here, and it''s so poor that I can''t afford it. If you follow me, you might even have to beg on the streets with me after spending fifty taels of silver."


    "What and what?" Chen Ergou was somewhat speechless. He still wanted to say something, but when he saw Chen Mu Mu Mu''s dark expression, he could only shut his mouth.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu continued walking forward. Although he didn''t lose his temper, after today''s events, it was impossible for him to say that he was in a good mood.


    After a moment of silence, he suddenly spoke out: "From now on, your name is Chen Qingyun."


    "Huh?" Chen Ergou looked at her, confused, "Why did you suddenly change my name?"


    "Don''t you think your name is as vulgar as a dog''s?" Chen Mu Mu Mu couldn''t be bothered to refute his words.


    "Not bad." The corner of Chen Ergou''s mouth twitched, as he resolutely defended his name, "Our father said that a cheap name is easy to support."


    "Do you still think that Chen Tang, that trash of a man, is good?" Chen Mu asked.


    Chen Ergou''s brows twitched: "He''s our father after all."


    Did that mean his father was a good person? Although he felt that Chen Tang was not a person to be trifled with.


    "So I scolded him a bit, and you want to protect him?" Chen Mu Mu''s eyebrows shot up.


    "..." "No." Chen Ergou replied weakly, "Although he gave birth to us, he did not fulfill his father''s duty. He deserves to be scolded."


    Chen Mu Mu shrugged his shoulders, and did not bother with the question, and only looked at Chen Ergou: "Then let me ask you, do you want to change this name or not?"


    "If you don''t, you''re going to kick me out?" Chen Ergou asked.


    "Chen Qingyun can come with me to big occasions, Chen Ergou can only look after the house, what do you think?" Chen Mu Mu Mu looked at him meaningfully, "Which path do you want to take? It''s your choice."


    As a man, he naturally wanted to make a living. What kind of family was he from, he was called Chen Ergou, not a real dog!


    Chen Ergou replied without thinking, "Chen Qingyun will go on."


    "I''m not willing to give you a high-class name." Chen Mu Mu shook his head, "There are hidden dragons and crouching tigers in the capital. In the future, you''ll know how wise it is for me to change your name."


    In other words, she was going to be a member of the upper class society in the capital. In the future, she would be roaming about to do business in this society.


    When he was laughed at, it naturally caused her to lose face.


    "Regardless of whether it is wise or not, I support your decision." Chen Ergou suddenly raised his head, and said while looking at her determinedly.


    Was this the blind worship of her? Even if he crashed into the south wall with her, wouldn''t he be bleeding from the head?


    Chen Mu Mu glanced at him thoughtfully before replying in a light tone, "I understand."


    The town they were staying in was not far from the capital, and it only took them half an hour to reach it by walking on two legs.


    The noon sun was shining down from the clouds. It was clearly the early spring, but the weather was still so hot that people wanted to strip themselves of their clothes.


    It was the first time Chen Qingyun had ever been to the capital city, so he stood at the city''s entrance, looking at the imposing city and the guards at the entrance, then looking at the people who had entered the city from the surroundings, his eyes filled with curiosity and amazement.


    With the capital''s background, if Chen Qingyun, who had never come out of the countryside, was not shocked, then how failure would the capital have been?


    In comparison to Chen Qingyun who was left and right looking on in amazement, Chen Mu Mu Mu''s reaction was much colder and calmer.


    After all, not only had she seen many of the country''s cities in television dramas, she had also toured the capital cities of her time. Naturally, there was nothing of interest to her.


    If there was anything out of the ordinary, it was just a matter of those different cultures.


    "Little girl."


    Someone nudged her arm, and there was a trace of hesitation and anticipation in his voice.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu turned his head towards the direction of the arm and saw an old lady in her fifties or sixties leaning on a walking stick with a basket on her elbow. Behind her was a little girl wearing a flowery dress and both of them were looking at her expectantly.


    Seeing Chen Mu Mu turn her head, a light flashed in the old woman''s eyes as she spoke in a discussing tone, "Little girl, our ancestors have matters to attend to and are in a hurry to enter the city. Would it be possible for us to stand here with you?"


    The woman''s voice was not loud, but it was obvious standing outside the line. With her words, it immediately attracted a lot of people''s attention.


    However, in an instant, the people at the front and the ones at the back all cast their gazes towards Chen Mu Mu Mu. Their gazes were filled with hostility and contempt.


    No matter where he was, cutting in line was not something people liked.


    To put it nicely, she was just cutting in line in front of her. To put it harshly, the group of people behind her had been swept away, delaying their entry into the city. Who wouldn''t be worried?


    Chen Mu Mu Mu didn''t like people cutting in line either. Since there was such a long line in front of her, this woman actually came looking for her. She probably didn''t want to be swayed by her age.


    However, she had just arrived at the capital. Was it necessary for her to incur the wrath of the masses because of a woman she did not know?


    When she saw her expression, she did not wait for a rejection and quickly said, sounding anxious: "Little sister, I know this is not a good idea, but I am really in a hurry to enter the city. The line here is so long, so I think it will take about an hour for it to reach the end."


    Was this the reason for cutting in line?


    Chen Mu Mu was unmoved.


    The woman sighed as she saw this. After a moment of hesitation, she placed a piece and a half taels of silver in her palm.


    "Is that okay?"


    If you queue up, you can even receive silver?


    Chen Mu Mu glanced at the woman and the girl behind her in astonishment. These two didn''t seem like rich people, right?


    To them, half a silver should be a huge amount of blood.


    Chen Mu lowered his eyes as he contemplated, "Is your matter really that urgent?"


    "It''s very urgent." The old woman''s face clearly revealed some anxiousness, "We are not cunning people. If it wasn''t for the fact that we had no other choice, we wouldn''t have taken this shortcut. Little girl, if you''re so good, please help us out."


    The woman and the little girl did not seem to be faking it. Their anxiety was clearly expressed.


    Chen Mu Mu sighed before placing the silver in the old woman''s hands. "Come in then."


    As he said that, he poked Chen Qingyun and dragged him out of the group.


    The old woman hurriedly thanked him, but she didn''t quite understand Chen Mu''s actions. "Little girl, you aren''t lining up?"


    "The people waiting at the back won''t be easy either. Let''s move to the back." Chen Mu nodded towards the old lady and the little girl, and dragged Chen Qingyun to the back of the line once again.


    Chen Qingyun looked at the long line in front of him that looked like a dragon and the corner of his mouth couldn''t help but twitch: "Little Sister, did you run into evil today? It took us a long time to get to the front of the line, and it''s almost our turn to inspect. We''ll probably need another hour to do it again. "


    Under such a huge sun, standing behind two long lines and lining up again was a kind of torture no matter how one thought about it.


    The usual Chen Mu Mu had never been this kind. Did he eat the wrong medicine today?


    Chen Mu Mu Mu remained calm: "An hour means an hour. Since we''re not in a hurry, it''s not a big deal to line up a little longer."


    Chen Qingyun was a little helpless: "But now it''s exactly the scorching sun in the sky, the sun will turn us into jerky."


    "How can it be that exaggerated? Isn''t it just for an hour?" "It will be over in a short while." Chen Mu cast a sidelong glance at him. "For a grown man to be so charming, I don''t even know what to say to you."


    Was it because of his pettiness?


    They shouldn''t have suffered this, right?


    But in terms of eloquence, how could he compare to the eloquent Chen Mu?


    Chen Qingyun was full of depression, and could only stare blankly.


    Upon seeing his expression, Chen Mu couldn''t help but find it laughable. "Don''t be so angry. There''s always a time when people are inconvenient when they''re out. "It''s just a small matter. If you can help, then help. If you have more friends, then just treat it as making friends."


    Chen Qingyun curled his lips, not agreeing with her explanation.


    Make friends?


    How could an old woman and a little girl with nothing special about them need to suffer in order to make friends with them?


    However, although he was unhappy in his heart, Chen Mu Mu had her reasons for doing what she did. He could only hold back his anger and obediently line up with Chen Mu Mu.


    Although the lines at the city gate were long, the speed of inspection had increased a lot. Originally, they thought that when it was Chen Mu Mu and Chen Qingyun''s turn, they would have to wait for an hour, but in the end, less than half an hour, it was their turn.


    The city guards were probably impatient, the sun was probably high in the sky, they checked the speed, they glanced at their faces, they didn''t even check their bags before letting them in.


    "It''s that simple?" After entering the city, Chen Qingyun turned to look at the city gate, his face full of suspicions.


    "It''s simple to begin with. It''s just a routine inspection. What do you think?" Chen Mu said.


    "Shouldn''t you be asking for identity documents?" Chen Qingyun asked softly.


    Chen Mu was stunned for a moment before shaking his head. "I don''t know about that, but those who are able to enter the capital are basically all natives. If they don''t commit adultery and investigate the matter to such an extent, then even going in and out of the city would require a look at this item."

 C219

    Chen Qingyun was startled for a moment, then nodded his head: "Seems to be true, there is no need to go through all that trouble."


    Xiao Yan withdrew his gaze. He still had a slight doubt on his face. "However, I still feel that the investigation today is a little strange."


    It was rare for Chen Mu Mu to not retort. His eyes flickered as he replied, "Maybe you''re right."


    Today''s investigation by the city guards did not seem to be about checking the movement of people, but looking for someone.


    After all, who would look at someone''s face and not even check their belongings?


    But no matter what these city guards'' intentions were, they weren''t the ones they were after, so why did she care?


    After leaving the city gates, they entered the imperial capital.


    There were many gate buildings and the streets were neat and tidy. The precious items from all over the world were dazzling, making people feel extremely dizzy. As far as the eye could see, there were people playing with miscellaneous goods and setting up stalls. The sounds of shouting and trading rose and fell, and the carts of the horses and the red men and the green women were extremely lively and bustling.


    Chen Qingyun was completely a country bumpkin who had never seen the world. This stall, that stall, that booth stopped to rest, that booth to eat something, he was extremely excited. He wanted to buy anything he saw. If it wasn''t for the fact that Chen Mu Mu kept the money and she didn''t allow him to spend it, he would have probably moved everything on the street away.


    Chen Mu saw that Chen Qingyun''s body was covered with items and the corners of his mouth twitched, he saw that had stopped in front of a stall that was smithing swords and blades, with a glance, he knew that one of the better quality blades was in front of him. Chen Mu''s face darkened, he walked over and grabbed his ear, and pulled him back.


    "Let me tell you, I only have fifty silver taels on me. That saber should at least cost several dozen silver taels. You have to restrain your thoughts even if you want to!"


    Chen Qingyun looked at her bitterly: I''m not buying, I''m just looking.


    "I don''t believe you." Chen Mu Mu pulled the backpack tighter. "Also, we''ve just arrived at the capital, so we still have things to do. Right now, we have to find a place to rest for the night." Even though the capital is bustling, there''s still a long way to go. If we want to go, we can always find time to go around there. "


    Hearing Chen Mu Mu Mu''s words, Chen Qingyun reluctantly retracted her gaze and followed her to find an inn.


    Along the way, he said as if he was taking an oath, "One day, I will definitely buy that blade."


    Chen Mu couldn''t stand him being so kind. He cast him a glance before coldly commenting, "Even if you can afford to buy a saber, do you know how to use it? With your little body, can you use it? "


    Such a large blade, not to say whether it could be used. Just lifting it required a lot of strength, right?


    With that in mind, his gaze swept across Chen Qingyun''s body and shook his head: "You can''t."


    Too thin, like a monkey.


    In the past, she didn''t know that eating and drinking would cause malnutrition, but later on when Chen Qingyun followed her to Xingyu Village, there would definitely be three warm meals a day. Furthermore, there was meat almost daily.


    Of course, this also had something to do with how active he was.


    Forget about training with Lu Jinfeng and Ning Yuan, at other times, he would just run errands for her. He was so busy that he wouldn''t even touch the floor, naturally he would digest everything, he didn''t have much fat on him.


    Skinny was thin, but it had nothing to do with being strong or strong.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu could even exaggeratedly say that a gust of wind could blow Chen Qingyun away.


    When the young man heard Chen Mu Mu Mu''s evaluation, he noticed the contempt in her eyes. He bellowed hatefully, "There will be a day when I will be able to easily wield a fifty jin blade. When that happens, I''ll make you look at me in a new light!"


    "Let''s wait for you to lift that heavy knife first. Who doesn''t know how to boast?" Chen Mu paid no heed to his stomping and walked towards the inn in front of him.


    Chen Qingyun''s eyes widened as he carried his big and small bag and followed along.


    This wasn''t something that Chen Mu Mu wanted to buy, not to mention that Chen Mu was a woman, so it was impossible for him to pass the money to her. Thus, he could only bear with it silently.


    "The Pleiadian Inn?" Chen Mu Mu Mu stopped and sized up the plaque engraved on the door with a golden light before chuckling, "Is there any happiness here every day?" "Interesting."


    This inn was not big and was not very eye-catching. However, after they entered, they found it unexpectedly clean. The light made them feel like they were suddenly enlightened and their mood improved a lot.


    It was probably because of this reason that the inn was filled with guests and was bustling with noise and excitement.


    "Are the guests staying in the restaurant?" The waiter came up and asked while smiling at Chen Qingyun who was carrying a big and small bag.


    "Two rooms." Chen Mu Mu nodded as he walked towards the counter. "The business of your inn is extremely good, truly enviable."


    "Everyone says that our inn is blessed, and that if we stay long enough, people will get infected by all sorts of happiness, and good things will come one after another." The waiter said with a smile. He looked at Chen Mu Mu and Chen Qingyun with a curious gaze and a glint flashed in his eyes, "From the looks of your accents and the way you''re dressed, you aren''t a local, right?"


    "Violet Dragon City is the capital of our country. Even if they are not natives, many outsiders would come in every day." Chen Mu looked at him half-jokingly. "What? Look at how we''re not from here, do you want to give us a good beating?"


    The waiter shook his head. "Miss, you misunderstand. I was only casually asking, but half of the people in the Violet Dragon City are not locals. "When we open the doors of the Xilai Inn to do business, we pay attention to the word ''good faith''. We definitely won''t look down on guests because of their place of residence."


    "That''s good." "I saw your strange expression just now and was so scared that I tightly clutched my purse, afraid that I would be ruthlessly ripped off. You have to know that I''m a weak girl, earning money is not easy."


    The corner of the waiter''s mouth twitched as he said, "Don''t worry miss, the price of our shop is absolutely fair. The waiter''s mouth twitched as he said," Don''t worry, the price of our shop is absolutely fair.


    Chen Mu Mu turned to look at Chen Qingyun, only to see him wearing a big and small bag, some things were not stored, and directly hung on his shoulder. This was not a rare sight. What was strange was that he always hung his bow, his arrows, his big pot, his axes and the like on his body. He didn''t seem like a normal person.


    He shook his head and felt a headache coming on. "There''s something wrong with his head. Just ignore it."


    Chen Qingyun''s hands and feet were too quick, some things he wanted to buy, she did not have time to stop him, he had already taken them.


    She didn''t say anything about the useful ones, but did she need to buy a big pot with bows and arrows?


    The waiter had sharp eyes. Noticing Chen Mu Mu''s expression, he chuckled and decided not to bring up the matter anymore.


    "Young lady and young master, do you want an intermediate or lower room?"


    "What about the room money?" Chen Mu Mu asked.


    Outsiders were usually blackmailed in front of locals, so it was impossible for them to not ask clearly. It had to be known that she didn''t have much money on her right now.


    "The best room costs five hundred copper coins for one night, the middle room costs three hundred copper coins for one night, and the lower room costs two hundred copper coins for one night." The waiter replied.


    The difference in price was too great. Basically, the upper, middle, and lower rooms were twice as expensive.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu pondered for a while, "Then let''s have two of the best rooms, we''ll stay for three days."


    If he had known that the price of housing in the capital was so expensive, it would be much better than what he had expected to see today. However, she was not at ease living in a low-priced house. She hadn''t had a good rest for the past few days, so she didn''t want to stay in a room with broken windows that let out the wind.


    The waiter nodded, he looked at Chen Mu Mu Mu and Chen Qingyun with a strange gaze, then went to the counter to register with the owner.


    However, after a while, he took out two keys.


    "Please follow me."


    It was one thing to have so many people eating at the Xilai Inn, to manage it according to its rules. It was also another for the quality and service provided by the Inn.


    The bed was neatly made, and the window was ventilated well. Chen Mu put down his bag, and by the window, he could vaguely see the snow-white pear blossoms in the early spring in the backyard.


    This money was worth it.


    After ordering two more dishes, Chen Mu ordered the waiter to deliver them to his room. Lying on the bed, he felt exhausted.


    In the past, he had not thought of going to the capital to seek development. He had even talked about his plan for a long time. However, when he arrived at the capital, he found that there was too much unhappiness under pressure.


    In the Apricot Rain Village, although everything was difficult, at least the hearts of the people were united and their lives weren''t too bad. Who would have thought that after coming to the capital, things would turn out like this?


    He laughed self-deprecatingly, "I am such a fool. It has already become so stiff, yet I still recall that slight warmth."


    However, that warmth, no matter how subtle, was also warmth.


    It was a warmth that was hard to find in her life.


    It was difficult for her to refuse, so she had no choice but to stay.


    "But so what if I care?" "It''s just a joke."


    Madam Li''s words were so unpleasant to hear, just thinking about it caused her heart to clench.


    If it wasn''t for the situation that happened this morning, she would have treated Madam Li as her own mother.


    Who would have thought that ¡­ In her eyes, she was just an inverted little slut, a jinx, and she had even divorced Lu Jinfeng''s mother.


    "Whatever you''re thinking about is over. Since you''ve already reached the capital, you should be thinking about what to do next."


    After lying on the bed for a while, he was awoken by the sound of the waiter knocking on the door.


    When he opened the door, he found that the dishes had already been prepared and brought up.


    "Thank you very much."


    When he went out in the morning, he barely had anything to eat. As he walked and stopped to eat, he realized he was starving after smelling the fragrance of the food.


    After eating until he was full, his entire body became a bit tired. Chen Mu thought for a while, then knocked on Chen Qingyun''s door.


    "Little sister?" Chen Qingyun looked at her suspiciously, "You''re looking for me for something?"


    "There must be. Could it be that he''s sleeping in his room in the middle of the day?" Chen Mu said.


    Chen Qingyun''s face twitched, and he pulled open the door: "Then what plans do you have?"


    As he was eating, the food on the table had not yet been finished. He opened the door and went back to eating.


    Chen Mu Mu glanced at the trash that he bought today. He placed his hands on his forehead as he asked, "I want to go for a walk. Are you coming with me?"


    "Let''s go." Chen Ergou was originally a shopping maniac, so when he heard her words, he stopped eating, staring at Chen Mu passionately.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu glanced at the trash on the table again and took out a silver ingot from his pocket.


    "One tael of silver. I don''t care what you spend on this month''s living expenses, but once you''ve used up all of it, it''s gone."

 C220

    It was better to have it than not. The mosquito leg was also meat, and half a tael of silver was a lot.


    Chen Qingyun took it, and after hesitating for a moment, he looked at Chen Mu Mu.


    "Little sister, I promise I won''t spend so much money when I go out this time."


    "It doesn''t matter. Whether you spend it or not, there''s still so much." Chen Mu Mu Mu spread out his hands. "Remember, it will be gone after you spend it."


    Actually, the capital was expensive. Half a tael of silver really wasn''t enough to buy anything.


    Chen Qingyun sighed, sneakily glanced at Chen Mu Mu, and asked: "What if I choose something?"


    "To work." Chen Mu Mu smiled. "I can pay you for your work."


    Chen Qingyun''s eyes lit up: Are you serious?


    "Of course, although you''re my brother, I can''t let you waste your time on me, can I?" Chen Mu laughed as he changed the topic, "Of course, you''re my blood brother. Similarly, I won''t raise you for nothing, let''s see how much money you want from me. It''ll depend on how you do things."


    Chen Qingyun''s brows twitched.


    "I see, boss."


    His little sister was quite clear that they were siblings. However, it was good to have a clearer idea. He could also gather some money.


    "Good boy." Upon seeing him enlighten the others, Chen Mu''s eyes curved into a smile.


    As one of the three largest economic cities in the country, Beijing''s prosperity was naturally hard to describe. Twenty-four streets lined up side by side, and every street was bustling with activity. There were so many people that it was an eye-opener.


    Chen Qingyun curiously scuttled in front of various stalls. However, when Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu clearly stated that he would not pay for it, he also restrained himself a lot.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu was a little helpless, "Why do I feel like you''re more of a woman than me?"


    If she remembered correctly, shopping was a woman''s hobby, right?


    "It''s my first time in Beijing." Chen Qingyun was used to being beaten by her, so she was not angry, and said: "The outside world is ever-changing, I used to sit at the well and watch the sky, but now I have easily jumped out, and am naturally curious about everything."


    He then looked at his calm sister, "Isn''t this your first time in the capital? "Why are you so calm and not excited at all?"


    "Of course there is. It''s just that I''m not as bold as you."


    Of course, she didn''t go shopping. She came here to see how the local customs looked like, and to look for new business opportunities.


    Only by getting familiar with the city''s plans could he be able to survive in this city.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu still wanted to open up a clothing shop and restaurant, so when he saw places like clothing stores and restaurants, he would go in and take a look.


    The capital city was so big, yet the roads were so small. The moment she entered the clothing store, she saw a familiar figure.


    "Feng Lingxi?" Chen Mu Mu Mu stared at the back view of the young lady in red, he was completely astonished by her performance.


    Hearing someone call his name, the girl quickly turned around. Her red dress spread out like fire and her face was pretty. She seemed to be filled with the vigor of youth.


    "It''s you?" Feng Ling Xi recognized Chen Mu Mu Mu at a glance and quickly walked towards her with a happy expression. "When did you arrive in the capital? Why didn''t you come to my house to look for me?"


    She was warm and bold, and she came over and took her aside to talk.


    Looking at her familiar appearance, a thought flashed across Chen Mu''s mind. He chuckled lightly and continued, "It''s not that I''m not looking for you, but I''ve only just arrived at the capital today, so it''s inconvenient for me to find a place to stay."


    "So that''s how it is." Feng Lingxi didn''t ask any further as she looked past her to look at Chen Qingyun, a glint in her eyes: "Who is this? Could it be that you abandoned Lu Jinfeng and did not want him anymore? "


    These words were too unpleasant to listen to. What did she mean by abandoning him or not wanting him? It was obvious that he didn''t want her ¡­ Ah pooh, it was them who caused the ruckus. No, that''s not right. Originally, there was nothing between them.


    Although Feng Lingxi was careless, she wasn''t stupid. When she saw Chen Mu Mu Mu''s expression darken, a light flickered in her eyes as she said, "Did you guys fall out?"


    Chen Mu Mu nodded his head, "Indeed."


    There was nothing to hide. With her personality, if she was curious, even if she didn''t say anything, Feng Lingxi would still find out.


    Compared to being investigated, she might as well say it herself.


    Feng Ling''er frowned: "How can this be, according to Lu Jinfeng''s stiff personality, even if you gave him ten Sap, he still would not retaliate, did you bully him?"


    Chen Mu Mu glared at him. "Who are you trying to help?"


    "Even though we are rather close to each other, we shouldn''t let others suffer because of you, right?" "Tell me, what happened between you two, I guarantee that I won''t make a mistake on Lu Jinfeng''s behalf."


    Having such a friend would simply cause one to vomit blood.


    Chen Mu Mu rolled his eyes gloomily, "Keep your gossiping expression, I don''t want to talk about it."


    "But I want to hear it." Feng Lingxi said, "It''s rare for me to look favorably upon you two. If something were to happen between you two, wouldn''t it be very aggrieved for me if I were to become a lady?"


    Was she aggrieved?


    Chen Mu Mu frowned, "I can only tell you that it isn''t my fault."


    "Then it''s Lu Jinfeng''s fault?" Feng Lingxi was furious as she said angrily, "How dare you! When I first saw his handsome appearance, I didn''t expect that he would dare to bully my friend. Just you wait, I''ll teach her a lesson!"


    Chen Mu Mu was speechless. What if he suddenly wanted to beat him up?


    Chen Qingyun, who was at the side, saw the emotional look on Feng Ling Xi''s face, sighed, and said: "Miss, I know that you are doing this for Mu Mu Mu, but it is better for you to not get involved with their matters, you will not be able to explain it clearly."


    Feng Ling''er shifted her gaze, "Then tell me, did Lu Jinfeng bully Chen Mu Mu?"


    Chen Qingyun uneasily shifted away from the sharp gaze of Feng Ling Sheng. After being silent for a bit, he nodded: "Yes."


    "You still want to hesitate?" Feng Lingxi frowned, "Don''t tell me there was some misunderstanding?"


    "There''s no misunderstanding." Chen Mu Mu Mu cut her off and said unhappily, "Feng Ling Xi, why are you still the same as always, specializing in exposing scars?"


    Feng Lingxi smiled in embarrassment, "Don''t misunderstand, I''m just concerned about you."


    Chen Mu Mu didn''t say anything as he silently stared at her.


    Feng Lingxi felt her scalp go numb as she coughed softly, "Stop looking. At most, I won''t ask."


    "Why aren''t you investigating us?"


    Feng Lingxi had a helpless look on her face. "Alright, I won''t investigate."


    Receiving Feng Ling Xi''s guarantee, Chen Mu Mu Mu''s expression eased up slightly as he sized her up before saying, "Look at you, you seem to be in high spirits. Don''t tell me that you have some good news?"


    Feng Lingxiu''s gaze quickly rotated and a few red clouds appeared on her face. She said with a bit of hesitation and hesitation, "I don''t know either. I still don''t have any clues. I''ll tell you about it after I organize everything."


    "Alright." She wasn''t as gossipy as Feng Lingxi, who cherished her own affairs. Since she wasn''t willing to speak of it, she naturally wouldn''t ask.


    After a moment of silence, Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu suddenly recalled Shangguan Bai''s words and asked, "Is General Feng at home now?


    "No, the traitor is not back yet." "I haven''t seen him for two months. Why are you looking for him?"


    "No, I''m just asking casually because I''ve seen the depth of your father-daughter relationship." Chen Mu smirked. "After all, we know each other, so we can be considered friends."


    "I like that." Feng Lingxi giggled with a strange expression on her face. "However, you haven''t been frightened by his appearance the last time we met?"


    Chen Mu''s mind suddenly recalled the man who was covered in blood, his hand still holding onto his head, his heart was a little numb, his expression did not change at all, "General Feng is not a great evildoer, but a hero mentioned by the citizens, why should I be scared?"


    Feng Lingxi laughed out loud: "You are indeed different from those weak girls that I know, I like you!"


    As she spoke, she took her by the arm, "It''s been a long time since we last met. The last time we left, we were in a hurry, so we didn''t manage to clarify a lot of things. Since we''ve met, why don''t we take a walk at my place?"


    Chen Mu Mu shook his head, "Maybe another day. We just arrived at the capital, and we haven''t settled in yet. Today, we''re a little busy."


    "Do you need my help?" Feng Lingxi asked.


    "It''s just a small matter, we can handle it ourselves." Chen Mu said.


    "What a pity." Feng Lingxi shrugged her shoulders, "But I still have to say that if you need any help, feel free to say it. I am definitely duty-bound."


    Chen Mu smiled and said, "Don''t worry, you''re the only one I know in the capital. If you''re in need of me, I''ll look for you no matter what!"


    "Then it''s a deal." "Originally, you just arrived at the capital, so I should do my best to be your host. However, in the afternoon, I still have to enter the palace, so I can''t accompany you for a stroll. How about I lend you my maid and have her accompany you?"


    "There''s no need to go through all that trouble. She still has her own matters to attend to. It''s better to travel alone since I''m not an idiot." Chen Mu Mu had rejected him.


    "Alright then." Feng Lingxi did not insist, but her gaze turned and landed on Chen Qingyun once again, "You still haven''t told me who this little gongzi is, why is he so intimate with you that he''s inseparable?"


    Originally, she didn''t think much of Chen Qingyun, but after hearing Feng Lingxi''s explanation, she felt a little dubious.


    Chen Mu''s face darkened, "Stop bullshitting, this is my brother."


    "Elder brother?" Feng Lingxi asked.


    "The same mother." Afraid that she would continue asking, Chen Mu hurriedly shut her mouth.


    "So that''s how it is. I''ve never seen it before, but I''ve let you down today." Feng Ling Xi cupped his fists towards Chen Qingyun: "This little girl is Feng Ling Xi, Chen Mu Mu Mu is a good friend."


    Actually, a good friend couldn''t be said to be one. At most, they could be considered acquaintances.


    However, since Feng Lingxi thought so, Chen Mu Mu Mu didn''t object to it. In the business world, only friends have connections. She didn''t mind making more friends.


    Chen Qingyun''s face reddened, and he cupped his fists towards her: "I am Chen Qingyun, brother Chen Mu Mu."


    "Then let''s call it recognition." While speaking, the owner of the cloth village had already wrapped the silk cloth. She let the maidservant put it away and warmly said, "I''m going back. If you find me, at the corner of the east street, there are two fat lions."


    "I''ll come find you." Chen Mu Mu Mu said.


    Receiving the guarantee, Feng Lingxi giggled and left with the servant girl.


    Chen Ergou''s gaze followed Feng Lingxi and did not return even after his figure had disappeared.


    Chen Mu glared at him. "What, are you interested in him?"

 C221

    Chen Qingyun''s blush had yet to fade, but upon hearing her question, his entire face turned venomously red.


    Without saying a word, Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu had already guessed his intentions.


    The corner of his mouth twitched, and he said: "I do not believe in love at first sight, even if it is love at first sight, this good feeling will not last long, Chen Qingyun, listen to my sister''s advice, Feng Ling Xi is not your type of person, don''t get any ideas about her."


    "Why?" Chen Qingyun''s blush faded as she looked at Chen Mu Mu Mu in shock, "Why can''t I like her?"


    "You think you can get the daughter of General Feng?" Chen Mu Mu Mu wasn''t afraid of Zhang Xuan getting hurt, so he spoke straightforwardly.


    Chen Qingyun''s face paled. He was provoked by her bluntness, and asked in a low voice: "You really can''t think about it in the slightest?"


    "No." "Don''t say that I didn''t warn you. If you ever get hurt in the future, I won''t care about you."


    Forget about people like Feng Lingxi, even if they weren''t, Feng Ling Xi would not have set her eyes on Chen Qingyun.


    Because Feng Lingxi had already told her that she already had someone she liked, and looking at Feng Lingxi''s expression just now, she should have been prepared. How could Chen Qingyun deal with her at this time?


    However, although Chen Qingyun was a crude person, she was very gentle in her heart. She did not want to offend him, so she advised kindly: "There are many women in the world who are like this, there is no lack of Feng Ling Xi. Once you become stronger, you can have as many women as you want."


    Chen Qingyun''s face was filled with black lines: "Are you looking down on me because I''m too weak?"


    "Isn''t it?" Chen Mu Mu Mu smirked, "After all, among all the women in this world, who would be willing to let their husband be so weak that he wouldn''t even be able to protect himself?"


    Chen Qingyun choked for a bit, then suddenly said: "Little sister, I suddenly realized that you changed my name, it''s pretty good."


    Otherwise, if he had told Feng Ling Xi his name was "Chen Ergou", then the young miss'' expression would have been more interesting.


    "To be wandering outside, he has a mighty and domineering name. There''s nothing bad about it." Chen Mu Mu Mu couldn''t say anything more, "Feng Ling Xi has already left, so let''s not talk about that anymore. Didn''t you want to go shopping?" "Come, let''s continue strolling around."


    Chen Qingyun nodded with a dejected look on his face. As he walked down the road, he seemed to be unconcerned about anything.


    A 15 or 16 year old youth was precisely the age when love had just started. He was immersed in a fog of emotion, so it wasn''t strange that he would have something on his mind.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu acted as though she didn''t see anything. She strolled around, and occasionally came across something delicious and interesting. She also bought some stuff.


    However, she did not have much money on her, so she did not dare to spend lavishly.


    The capital was very big, every street was bustling with noise and excitement, even at night, they had not even walked half the way, Chen Mu Mu Mu had not brought Chen Ergou back to the inn yet.


    Fatigue birds returned to their nests. In the evening, it was the busiest time in the inn.


    Chen Mu Mu disliked the silence of the room where the meal was served and brought Chen Qingyun downstairs to eat.


    The previous emperor was still a wise king. Although the new emperor was only thirteen or fourteen years old, with the support of the empress dowager, the outer sect''s disorderly faction, and the inner court''s traitors, they continued the rule of the previous emperor, serving the country and the people. The people of Bai Chuan''s dynasty lived a prosperous and prosperous life, especially the people under the Emperor''s feet.


    The people eat and drink to their heart''s content, do not worry about their livelihood, and are in the mood to talk gossip with their leisure.


    Chen Mu Mu and Chen Qingyun were eating downstairs, and in the time it took to eat a meal, they had heard many interesting rumors.


    Chen Qingyun exclaimed: "I was thinking that we have a lot of things to do, but I didn''t expect the rich families in the capital city to have even more troubles."


    Chen Mu Mu smiled, "The courtyard is deep, and the wealthiest and wealthiest can easily cause trouble. If there''s a lot of backyards, it''ll be easy for a fire to break out."


    That''s right, those gossips were mostly about those rich families whose daughter climbed up the wall, who had a bad temper and mistreated their concubine, who were the young miss'' cruel and merciless ways to beat up a few suspicious maids because of theft and so on.


    Although Chen Ergou was a hoodlum in the past, all the villagers were basically a monogamous bunch. Even if there were some contradictions, it was still because of the granny''s disagreement, the sister-in-law''s rivalry, and the brothers'' ruckus.


    Chen Qingyun shook her head: "It''s too chaotic, if I had the ability, I would definitely only be able to marry a wife, a family, and a happy ending. If I couldn''t even manage my own backyard, no matter how great my achievements are, it would be lamentable."


    Chen Mu smirked. "Then how many more wives do you want to marry?"


    He was still a pauper now, yet he thought so far ahead. Indeed, men and women had different thoughts.


    "One." Chen Qingyun looked at her with a face full of black lines, "One is enough for me to endure."


    Of course, Chen Mu Mu Mu knew that he was trying to change the way he said she was strong, so he didn''t mind. He smiled and said, "I''ll remember what you said today. If you also follow your three wives and four concubines, I''m going to kick you a third time!"


    As a younger sister, her older brother''s personality had to be nurtured well. After all, she couldn''t let him bully women right under her nose.


    The corner of Chen Qingyun''s mouth twitched, but he still nodded: "I, Chen Qingyun, will do what I say. If that day comes, just hit me."


    Chen Mu Mu broke into laughter, "Fine, I''ll remember that. I''m a woman as well. If you fail to live up to any woman, I''ll bully you back."


    As the two siblings were talking, they suddenly heard a voice from next door: "Did you guys hear, that North King originally had two sons."


    "I''ve never heard of it, but isn''t there a secret that everyone in the Chu Clan knows about? It is just that the eldest son of the family is bound to be extremely ugly. "However, we all know that the young heir of the North King Palace is an exception. The curse that was spread to his generation has already been broken."


    "Yeah, although the son of the North King has a bad temper, his looks are still outstanding. He is not as ugly as the rumors say, and after he was born, he did not see anyone from the North King Palace die." Another person said.


    "He does not look ugly, but it is a pity that the curse cannot be removed, if not, wouldn''t Chu Xuran be beaten to death a while ago?" "That prince usually bullies the markets and runs rampant, I don''t know how many people already disliked him, it''s good that he died, too bad that he was the only son of the North King, and after his death, there would be no descendants of the North King."


    The first person who spoke out shook his head, "How can it be a desperate situation? I won''t say it anymore, North King actually has two sons."


    The people at the same table all looked at him, and the man laughed lightly: "You don''t believe me? Could it be that Chu Xuran was not as ugly as the rumors say he is being cursed, and you all have never doubted him? Their family''s curse has been passed down for who knows how many generations. How could it disappear in this generation? "


    Everyone''s interest was immediately piqued. "Brother Liu, you are experienced and knowledgeable. Don''t tell me you know some secret?"


    "It''s simple, because Chu Xuran is not the eldest son of the North King at all!"


    They looked around and asked softly, "Brother Liu, are you serious?"


    "Otherwise, why do you think that the son of the North King Palace is different from the people in the legends who are cursed?" Brother Liu smiled mysteriously, "This only means that he is not the eldest son of North King Palace!"


    When he said that, everyone had a strange expression on their faces. "Then wouldn''t the North King Palace be doomed?"


    "Of course not. After all, the eldest son is still alive." Brother Liu said.


    Everyone''s expression became even weirder, with a hint of indecisiveness in their words, "But for a family like the North King''s Palace, even if their eldest son is still alive, the North King''s Palace shouldn''t recognize him, right?"


    He could not live past sixteen, and this kind of son, even if he acknowledged him as his son, would only make the North King Palace the laughingstock of the entire capital.


    "Who knows." Brother Liu shook his head, "This is the most important type of bloodline. If Master North King did not give birth to the next son and daughter, this legendary eldest son of mine, he should still recognize him."


    "Hush, don''t say anymore. Guard Xiao from North King''s Palace has come. If he hears that we''re laughing at North King''s Palace, he''ll definitely pull our tongues out!"


    Seeing that the table of people who were just chatting had shut their mouths and lowered their heads, not daring to speak, Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu was a little surprised and looked towards the entrance.


    In the evening, it was the busiest time in the inn. There was an endless stream of guests who came to stay for the night. However, when she looked over, her gaze was fixated on a gray-clothed man.


    The gray-clothed man was only in his thirties or forties. He had an ordinary appearance that couldn''t be found even if he was thrown into the crowd. However, his fierce and overbearing aura could be felt from far away. With a single glance, one could tell that this man was in danger.


    This kind of special person, even if his facial features were ordinary, would still stand out among the crowd. He should be one of those people called Imperial Guard Xiao from the North King Palace.


    Chen Mu was currently sizing her up when the man sensed that someone was looking at him. He raised his eyes and looked at her. His eyes were calm and tranquil, yet they carried a sharpness that caused one''s heart to palpitate, causing her heart to tremble slightly.


    What a domineering and sharp gaze. With just one glance, it was as if a sharp blade had cut her into a thousand pieces.


    Although his gaze could not kill, the man''s gaze was inexplicably terrifying, as if he was being stared at by a ferocious beast.


    However, what kind of person was Chen Mu Mu? Even if a real knife was placed on her neck, she wouldn''t necessarily be afraid, so what if it was just a look?


    Chen Mu''s eyes flickered as he suppressed the shock in his heart, revealing a friendly smile to Qin Wentian.


    The man in grey was startled. He didn''t seem to expect her to have such a reaction. He expressionlessly moved his eyes away and walked to the counter.


    The shopkeeper hurriedly came out to greet them. The two of them spoke but no one knew what the shopkeeper said. The gray-clothed man''s brows slightly creased as he left the inn in large strides.


    He also came and went in a hurry, like a gust of wind blowing past.


    However, this kind of person should not have come here to stroll for no reason. Could it be that something happened to the North King Palace?


    Or could it be that the people from the North King Palace were looking for someone?


    Chen Mu Mu Mu muttered to himself as he looked at the people at the next table, wanting to hear more about the North King''s Palace.


    However, those few people seemed to be frightened by the arrival of the gray-clothed man, and after he left, the conversation continued, but they did not continue to talk about the North King Palace.

 C222

    Chen Mu and Chen Qingyun heard that and felt bored, so they quickly ate and went to their own rooms to rest.


    Chen Qingyun escorted her to the door of the guest room and asked hesitantly, "Mu Mu Mu, why are you so interested in the North King Palace?"


    Although he did not know the reason, he had seen the strange expression on Chen Mu Mu''s face when he heard about the matters in the North King Palace.


    Chen Mu Mu opened the door to the room and paused for a moment before casting a deep glance at Chen Qingyun, "There are some things that will not benefit you in the least now."


    Or was he too weak?


    The corner of Chen Qingyun''s mouth twitched: "Being covered in bones is even less beneficial to me. In any case, there will always be a chance of death.


    "But I don''t want to die yet." Chen Mu Mu shook his head, "I still have many things I have yet to accomplish. I don''t wish to be implicated by you."


    Chen Qingyun, "..." A deep sense of powerlessness.


    Seeing the expression on his face, Chen Mu laughed lightly. "Don''t be so conflicted, it''s not that serious. It''s just that the time isn''t right yet, and isn''t suitable for you to know about it yet. But if you really want to know, you''ll know one day. "


    Since Chen Mu Mu had said it like that, Chen Qingyun could only give up.


    She then turned her gaze onto Chen Mu Mu Mu as she solemnly stated, "There will be a day when you won''t be able to hide any secrets from me."


    How many realms higher would that be?


    Chen Mu''s lips were puckered in a deep meaning as he smiled, "I shall wait and see."


    Chen Qingyun snorted, pushed open the door and ignored her.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu didn''t seem to mind as he pushed open the door and entered the room. After locking the door from the inside, his face froze.


    Even if the Madam Li was like this to her, she would still unconsciously pay attention to their matters, it was just that this attention ¡­ To them, this was something that could not be said for them. In fact, it might even cause them to be obstructed?


    However, it didn''t matter to her whether they lived or died, since it had nothing to do with her.


    They could have gone through trials and tribulations together, yet they had insisted on pushing her away. Then, how much suffering had they suffered, what did it have to do with her?


    It wasn''t as if she had nothing to do after eating so she just randomly gave others something to worry about.


    There was a candle flame in the room. She was not used to sleeping early, so she took out the herbs in her bag and took some simple healing and self-defense medicine.


    In the ancient world where tigers hid dragons, she did not know how to use qinggong, but she did not have any internal energy. In the ancient world where tigers hid dragons, she did not know how to use qinggong, but she did not have any internal energy.


    She had a feeling that something big was going to happen if she stayed in the capital.


    As he was busy with the medicinal herbs, a sudden gust of wind blew past the open window, causing the candle on the table to sway back and forth, almost extinguishing it.


    Chen Mu Mu frowned as he covered the candle flame with the lampshade. He then closed the window halfway before turning around and returning.


    Before she could return to her seat, she saw a grey-clothed person standing in a dark corner of the room. The feeling of presence was too low, and if it weren''t for the candle flame, she would have been keenly aware of the danger.


    However, if she did, she couldn''t pretend that she didn''t see anything. After all, outsiders had to be chased away, otherwise how could she sleep?


    Chen Mu pursed his lips and raised his hand to greet him. "You''re looking for me?"


    The grey-clothed person walked out from a corner, staring at her with a strange expression. "Why aren''t you afraid?"


    This was the first time he had seen such a calm little girl, and he was not the least bit afraid that he would harm her.


    How could she be so calm when it was night and he had snuck into her room?


    There must be something behind this anomaly. The grey robed man suddenly became vigilant.


    "Why should I be afraid?" Chen Mu Mu blinked his eyes as he looked at him, a little speechless. "You and I have no grudges and no grudges. Furthermore, I''m still a little girl, you wouldn''t kill me for no reason at all, right?"


    It was true, but it wasn''t scary at all. It was a little strange.


    The man in gray stared at her, his eyes cold and deep. "Are you really that confident?"


    Although he stood there motionlessly, his eyes seemed to be able to kill. At a glance, it was as if he was a mountain pressing down on someone, as if a sword was pressing down on their throats, causing them to be unable to breathe for a moment.


    Chen Mu was stunned for a moment, and then let out a chuckle. "Why are you scaring me like that? I already said that I''m still a child, so you have to take responsibility for scaring me."


    The killing intent from his body immediately turned into nothingness. Looking at the young girl''s smiling face, the grey robed man was somewhat speechless. "I''ve never seen such a bold child like you."


    He paused, "I''m not a good person. I even killed the children."


    "Then kill him." Chen Mu stood in front of him, his large eyes staring fixedly at him. "I promise I won''t retaliate."


    The fish on the chopping board had run under the knife. Should he chop it or not?


    The corner of the grey robed man''s mouth twitched. He coughed uncomfortably twice. "I won''t kill you."


    "That''s to scare me." Chen Mu Mu Mu shook his head, "Uncle, how old are you to actually scare a child like me?"


    The grey-clothed man was speechless. He didn''t seem to think that the person he was looking for would be this kind of person. After a short silence, he said: "I''m sorry."


    "I accept." Chen Mu Mu Mu was stunned for a moment before the smile on his face widened, "Then tell me, why are you looking for me?"


    He originally thought that this gray-clothed man would be difficult to deal with and had even prepared his defenses. He didn''t think that this man would be so easy to get along with.


    If she knew how to apologize, that meant that this person wasn''t too bad of a person. In fact, if he wanted to harm her, he didn''t even need to apologize to her. He could just make a move.


    Because of this sentence, Chen Mu Mu Mu''s impression of this man changed significantly, and his attitude unconsciously eased a bit.


    The gray-clothed man looked at her with some hesitation. "You knew I''d come back to find you?"


    Otherwise, how could he be so calm?


    Chen Mu Mu shook his head, "This is the first time I''ve met you, and I don''t even know you. How did you know that you would look for me?"


    "You''re lying." The grey robed man said.


    His tone was so firm that Chen Mu couldn''t find the words to refute it.


    However, just now, we were eating downstairs, and when we heard that someone was talking about the matter of the North King Palace, they recognized you, so they knew that you were a member of the North King Palace. "


    The grey robed man''s expression was cold and solemn. His face was covered with a thin layer of ice. "Oh, who is talking about the Prince''s Mansion?"


    The air in the room instantly dropped by several degrees. Chen Mu Mu Mu raised his head and looked at the ice-cold expression on the grey robed man''s face. He didn''t doubt that this man would be able to pull their tongues out of their chests.


    In the eyes of those with power and influence, human lives were as worthless as grass.


    But what did it have to do with her?


    Chen Mu Mu shrugged. "I don''t know. I just arrived at the capital today, so I don''t know anyone here."


    The grey robed man furrowed his brows, "Why do you have to protect them?"


    "I don''t know him from the start. Just cover him up." "If you don''t believe me, then go investigate for yourself. I don''t know any of them and I don''t know them, so why should I shield them? But I don''t know you, so just say whatever you want to say.


    The grey robed man''s face twitched. It was obvious that she had defeated him. After being mute for a while, he said, "Alright, I won''t mention those people. I came here today to ask you a few questions."


    Chen Mu''s eyes flickered as a smile appeared on his face. "Go ahead, ask, I will answer anything I know."


    As for the truth in his words, it all depended on how he guessed it himself.


    She agreed readily, but the grey robed man was somewhat conflicted. After a moment of silence, he said: "This young lady, you are completely different from what I imagined. No wonder you were able to create such a great reputation at such a young age in Linzhou."


    Reputation? Wasn''t it a disaster that could be stirred up?


    But he said that Linzhou ¡­


    Chen Mu smirked. "You did check on me."


    So he came to her not blindly and randomly, but with a different purpose.


    The grey robed man declined to comment and went straight to the point. "Where is the Crown Prince now?"


    "Crown Prince?" Chen Mu''s eyes glimmered. "Although I was born in the countryside and was ignorant and ill-informed, I have still heard about the matter of your son, the son of the North King Palace, being pushed down to his death by someone else. A dead person, asking me where he is, how do I know? I already told you, this is my first time entering Beijing. "


    The grey robed man''s expression turned ugly: "Little girl, I see that you are still young and do not care about everything you say, but don''t speak ill of the North King Palace, if the Duke hears about it, I will not forgive you."


    North King won''t forgive her? Even if he were to spare her, she might not spare such a scum.


    "I''m just speaking the truth, that''s all. I really don''t know what your son is like."


    "Don''t play dumb." The gray-clothed man was a bit speechless, "Chu Xuran is just the prince''s youngest son, he only took up the title of Crown Prince because his eldest son is not by his side. Now that the eldest son has found him again, the eldest son is naturally the son of the Duke."


    Indeed, the reason he came back to find Lu Jinfeng was to continue the Joss Flame.


    Chen Mu scoffed, "Isn''t it because the eldest son isn''t by his side? If he did something like that, how would he have the face to acknowledge his eldest son? "


    If Chu Xuran did not die suddenly, North King probably would not have realized that he had a son outside.


    No, the son outside might sound like an illegitimate child, but Lu Jinfeng''s mother was once his legal wife.


    It was because the North King carried Mo Qin and harmed the Mo family that Lu Jinfeng''s existence became an illegitimate child.


    The grey robed man''s expression turned even uglier. "Little girl, you can''t slander our prince."


    "I slander him? Was it wrong of him to say that he was ashamed to recognize his eldest son? Isn''t he ashamed of his eldest son? " Chen Mu Mu asked.


    At least Lu Jinfeng had been with her for a period of time, she would naturally avenge him when a justice had fallen in front of her.


    After a while, he faintly sighed and said, "All these years, the prince has indeed treated Eldest Young Master shamelessly, so he sent me out this time to bring Eldest Young Master back to the clan and compensate you for all these years'' worth of debt."

 C223

    If the compensation worked, why would he feel sorry for it? What would the prison do?


    Back then, he had committed murder and set fire to the people, and now that there was no later on, he thought of the son of the victim.


    How could there be such a simple and cheap thing in this world?


    Seeing that her expression was serious, the grey robed man said solemnly, "Little girl, I can assure you that the prince has found the eldest young master to compensate him. He will definitely not harm the eldest young master."


    Even if they wanted to harm Lu Jinfeng, what did it have to do with her? In any case, the people around Lu Jinfeng were all more powerful than the other, and could definitely protect him well.


    Chen Mu lowered his gaze and said lightly: "I know what your prince is thinking, but in this period of time, your North King Palace has sent many people to assassinate the eldest young master, right? Now that I asked him where he is, is he trying to find his corpse? "


    "Little girl!" The grey robed man was slightly angered, "Our prince has never sent anyone to assassinate the great young master. Don''t spout nonsense!"


    It felt good to let a person who was almost paralyzed have such great emotions.


    Chen Mu chuckled, "Do you guys know if anyone has tried to assassinate you? "After all, I''m an outsider, and you guys have already investigated me multiple times. It doesn''t make sense for your young master to have managed to escape death several times. You all don''t even know what''s going on."


    Glimmers danced in the gray-robed man''s eyes. He paused for a moment before saying, "We know a little about him and are secretly protecting the Great Young Master. It''s just that the identity of that person ¡­" He hesitated for a moment and did not finish his words. Instead, he changed the topic and promised, "If Eldest Young Master is willing to return to the Prince''s Mansion, we will definitely protect him tightly and prevent the thieves from making a move."


    Chen Mu Mu snorted, "Are you all really going to do it, or are you just trying to trick us?"


    The grey robed man''s gaze fixed onto him as he swore, "If I can''t do it and something happens to Eldest Young Master, then tell me to die under thousands of cuts and pieces!"


    "I''m not interested in how you''re going to die." Chen Mu Mu shook his head, "I believe that your eldest young master is of the same mind. If you wish to express your loyalty, why don''t you use your actions to prove how courageous you are?"


    "Proof of action?" The gray-robed man pondered for a moment, then shook his head. "We don''t even know where the eldest young master is. How can we express our loyalty?"


    After saying all that, he was still trying to trick her so that he could find out where Lu Jinfeng was.


    However, they did not know where Lu Jinfeng''s group was?


    Didn''t they already have their eyes on Lu Jinfeng? How could they not even know where Lu Jinfeng and the rest were?


    Chen Mu''s eyes flickered, "I know where they are, but I need to ask you three questions, and you have to answer them all before I can tell you."


    The gray-robed man nodded. "Go ahead."


    It was straightforward and nimble.


    Chen Mu bit his lips, "The first question is, did your people do it? Lu Jinfeng''s mother''s Madam Li''s legs were broken?"


    The grey-clothed man shook his head: "Since Madam Li is the Eldest Young Master''s adopted mother, we naturally wouldn''t do such a crazy thing. After all, the North King Palace still needs the Eldest Young Master to support us in the future.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu looked at him with a smile that was not a smile: "You heard wrong, I''m not talking about you, but your North King Palace."


    There was still a difference between a single person and a manor.


    "Our prince longs for the return of the eldest young master so much that everyone has their eyes on him. Who would dare to harm the eldest young master?" The grey-clothed man frowned, as if he was extremely unhappy with her words.


    Chen Mu Mu didn''t get angry, but chose to silently stare at him.


    The grey-robed man pondered a little. His expression suddenly changed as he said, "You are saying ¡­"


    Chen Mu Mu smiled faintly but didn''t say anything.


    The grey robed man muttered to himself for a while before saying, "Don''t worry, I will report this to the king and have him remind her."


    That means, the person who tried to harm Lu Jinfeng multiple times, is it really someone from the North King Palace?


    Chen Mu Mu Mu continued to ask: "Second question, one month ago our house in Xingyu Village was burnt down, our whole family almost died, did those people who burnt our house, were they sent by you from North King Palace?"


    The grey robed man shook his head: "I can tell you this for sure, it wasn''t done by someone from our North King Palace."


    Seeing that she did not believe him, she muttered to herself, "It wasn''t even done by that person from the Prince''s Mansion."


    Chen Mu Mu''s eyes flickered as he calculated in his heart.


    The grey robed man obviously knew a lot of things, but his identity was nothing more than a servant. Even if he knew some things, according to his identity, he would not be able to say them out, so he admitted that there were people from the North King Palace who wanted to harm them, but did not dare say who it was.


    But if he didn''t say it, wouldn''t they be able to guess it?


    North King''s Consort.


    However, since the grey-clothed man had burned down their house in Xingyu Village, he was sure that it wasn''t done by someone from the Prince''s Mansion. That had nothing to do with the wangfei.


    If it wasn''t done by the princess''s men, then who else would want to kill them?


    After all, Shen Tianba, the only one who had formed an enmity with them, also denied that he had ordered them to set a fire.


    Did they lie, or did someone want their life?


    Things were really getting more and more uncertain.


    But she was no longer in the same group as Lu Jinfeng and Madam Li, so as long as the person backing them did not want to deal with her, she could not be bothered.


    "Third question. More than a month ago, there were a few murders in Xingyu Village. Not a single victim''s family member survived. Did you do it? "


    The grey robed man had a strange expression, "Girl, you''re really like a newborn calf that is not afraid of a tiger. Aren''t you afraid that the other person will kill you if you casually ask about this? Since you have such a calm expression, you should be able to imagine that if the North King Palace were to make a move against you, you would definitely die without a burial ground. "


    "But I''m still alive." Chen Mu Mu shrugged his shoulders, "I just want to know the answer. Just tell me, as for whether that person wants to silence us, we''ll talk about it another time." If that person wanted to silence him, no matter how he tried, he wouldn''t be able to hide. Instead, it would be better to die with a clear mind than to become a wronged ghost.


    Of course, against that person, she might not die.


    The grey-clothed man felt rather helpless towards her persistence. "No."


    "Who is that?" Chen Mu Mu Mu continued asking, "Did you know?"


    The grey robed man looked at her, "You aren''t thinking of avenging those people from Xingyu Village, are you?"


    "I don''t want to." "I''m not close with them, and the families that died did not do much to us. I wasn''t that kind to take revenge for them, even paying my own price."


    To be honest, she was just a nobody. She did not have such a great ambition in mind, and she did not have the qualifications to do so.


    Since she was able to kill so many people from three villages in one night, if she angered him before she found out who they were, she would probably be in danger.


    The grey robed man sighed in relief when he heard her words. "I don''t know who it is."


    Chen Mu smiled as he looked at him. "You don''t know?"


    The corner of the grey-clothed man''s mouth twitched. "People you can''t afford to offend."


    As expected, he still knew about it.


    Chen Mu frowned. "Then do I still want to know?"


    "You are in danger." The gray-robed man paused. "I am in danger as well."


    Was this to tell her not to implicate him?


    Before Chen Mu Mu Mu could say anything, the grey robed man said, "Now is not the time to tell you. The time is ripe, even if we don''t tell you who it is, you will naturally know. Curiosity killed the cat, you just have to hold it in."


    He looked at her with a faint smile. "After all, you don''t want to die yet, do you?"


    A glint flashed across Chen Mu Mu''s eyes: "Then, let me ask you, can your North King Palace not afford to offend them as well?"


    This question was a little difficult to answer. The answer was yes, it would lower the value of the North King Palace, and it would mean that there was someone they were still afraid of. The answer was no, what if she ran over to encourage the eldest young master to take revenge together?


    The grey robed man muttered to himself irresolutely, "His Highness might not be afraid of him, but if there is no other way out, it would be best to not provoke him."


    That person''s identity and power was actually this powerful?


    Chen Mu Mu nodded his head, "I understand. He won''t be so adept at making his own decisions that he would harm the young master of your clan."


    The man stared at her for a while before replying, "I''ve finished with your question. You should tell me where the eldest young master is now, right?"


    Chen Mu Mu Mu''s eyes flickered, "You guys should have already set your eyes on us. Why would you suddenly lose track of him? When did it start? "


    "One month ago." Speaking of this matter, the grey robed man also seemed to have a headache, "After that great fire, even we didn''t know where you were. Even though there is a special method that knows that you are still alive, and that you are still unable to catch any trace of us. "


    It seems that Lin Mo''s effort was not in vain, and there were still some results.


    However, Lin Mo wholeheartedly wanted to send Lu Jinfeng to the North King Palace so that they could carry out their revenge plan. How could they suddenly stop contacting the North King Palace?


    Or could it be that the person in front of him, was not worthy of Lin Mo contacting him?


    Chen Mu Mu Mu pondered and asked, "May I ask Big Brother, what is your position in the North King Palace?"


    The grey robed man was startled, as if he didn''t expect her to ask, "You don''t know who I am?"


    "I only know that you are someone from the North King Palace." Chen Mu Mu shrugged his shoulders, "After all, your North King Palace is so strict with your words, and every word of discussion has to pull out the tongues of others. They wouldn''t dare to talk too much about your matters."


    The grey robed man helplessly cupped his fists and said, "Then let''s get to know each other. I am Wang Quan, your highness''s personal guard."


    Were they really the personal guards of the prince, and not the personal guards who had been bribed by others?


    Was Lin Mo negligent, or did Lin Mo have some other plan?


    Chen Mu''s eyes flickered. "So it''s actually the personal guard of Your Highness. I''ve heard a lot about you."


    Pausing for a moment, he continued, "I had a dispute with your eldest young master''s family today, and it seems as if we have broken off all ties. Therefore, I have entered the capital by myself. If you''re fast enough, they should still be at Sanhe Town."


    "Thank you, Miss." A trace of happiness appeared on the grey robed man''s face as he turned around and left.


    "No need to thank me." Chen Mu Mu Mu replied indifferently.


    The North King Palace had stretched their claws out for a long time, even if she didn''t tell them about their appearance in San He Town, they would have already found out.


    Moreover, with Lin Mo''s intelligence, did he not think that she would "betray" them when he chased her away?


    That group of people should no longer be in Sanhe Town.


    "Miss." Just as he was muttering to himself, the man who had walked to the window turned around again.


    "What else is there?" Chen Mu Mu asked.


    "If you see the eldest young master again, please tell him that the prince misses him." The grey robed man said.

 C224

    Chen Mu Mu''s eyebrows creased as he lightly replied, "I''ve already said it before, we are already at loggerheads. We are no longer the same type of people. I hope that your North King Palace will not come looking for me regarding his matters in the future. "


    "Miss, are you speaking in anger?" "If I remember correctly, you are engaged to the eldest young master. If the eldest young master enters the palace, you will be the imperial concubine of our North King Palace."


    "Not at all." "As long as you take care of that person from your manor, I''ll be happy if you don''t find trouble with me."


    It was not easy to be the wife of a rich family''s heir. Not to mention how hard it was to follow all sorts of rules, even if she ignored all the red tape, just by being the heir to the family, she was destined not to have any fate with the son of the North King.


    For a family like the North King Palace, they would definitely not be a common daughter-in-law who had no identity, status, or even parents.


    The guard said it in a nice way, she wasn''t that stupid. Furthermore, with Lu Jinfeng and Madam Li''s morals ¡­ Would she turn them upside down?


    She had hands and feet, she could resist, she could make money, and if she didn''t leave them, she would starve.


    A trace of interest flashed across Wang Quan''s face as he said, "Today''s words, there will be a day when you will regret it."


    "A wild chicken cannot become a phoenix if it flies onto a branch. I know my own limits." Chen Mu chuckled, "Just pass the words along."


    Save the time when the North King''s Concubine and North King didn''t like her, and tried to find trouble with her in all sorts of ways.


    She wasn''t afraid of trouble, but to solve it required time and effort. It wasn''t worth it.


    "I see." Wang Quan meaningfully said that as he jumped out of the window. In the blink of an eye, his figure disappeared into the darkness of the night.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu stared at the boundless night sky with a complicated expression on his face.


    This North King Palace was truly a deep spring that was difficult to investigate.


    Now that things have come to this, I wish them good luck.


    Just as he was pondering, there was a light sound at the door. Chen Mu Mu''s expression changed as he coldly asked, "Who''s outside?"


    After a moment of silence, a timid voice said, "It''s me."


    Chen Qingyun?


    Chen Mu Mu closed the window and opened the door, and saw Chen Qingyun peeping in and out.


    "Why are you here?"


    "I heard voices in your room." Chen Qingyun said hesitantly, "He didn''t do anything to you, right?"


    "Since you were worried about me, why didn''t you barge in earlier?" Chen Mu Mu laughed.


    If Wang Quan really wanted to do something to her, would he dare to help her?


    Chen Qingyun saw her expression and blushed: "It''s not that I don''t dare to go in, but I''m afraid to alert him, causing him to initially not want to do anything to you.


    Afraid that she didn''t believe him, he added hurriedly, "I''ve been at the door the whole time. If you had asked me for help earlier, I would have definitely barged in."


    Of course, the reason he didn''t barge in was because his little sister was different from other people. If she dared to barge into his room in the middle of the night, it was unknown who would suffer a loss.


    He had barged in and perhaps disturbed her business.


    Chen Mu Mu''s countenance faltered as he interjected, "You''re being considerate."


    Chen Qingyun was startled for a moment, then regained his senses: "Are you praising me?"


    "Right, praise you." Chen Mu Mu didn''t deny his words. "If you were to maintain this kind of intelligence in the future, you''ll be able to enjoy it no matter where you go."


    Beside her, all she lacked was a clever runner.


    A hint of happiness jumped into Chen Qingyun''s eyes, and he said: "It''s good that you don''t think I''m useless."


    He looked into her room and said, "He should have left by now, right?"


    "Let''s go." Chen Mu flicked a glance at him. "How much did you hear from our conversation just now?"


    Chen Qingyun stared blankly for a moment and said uncomfortably, "I didn''t hear much. After all, I was a bit late when I came out just now."


    "No matter what you hear, remember to rot in your stomach." Chen Mu Mu didn''t continue interrogating him, as he faintly stated, "This matter is extremely serious, and if word of this spreads out, if someone wants your life, I can''t stop them."


    Chen Qingyun nodded seriously: "I know what to do, I am not a child anymore."


    He stole a glance at her. "You''d better mind your own business. You''re younger than me."


    The corner of Chen Mu Mu''s mouth widened into a smile. "Then, how about you make the decision regarding everything that happens on my side?" "But you have to promise not to starve me to death?"


    Chen Qingyun choked and said hesitantly: "There will be a day like this, but not now."


    He had a heavy burden on his shoulders, but he couldn''t afford it yet.


    However, one day, he would definitely be able to pick one up!


    Chen Mu Mu didn''t deny it, but said, "It''s already late. Go back and rest early, and accompany me to go shopping tomorrow."


    "Huh?" The corner of Chen Qingyun''s mouth twitched, "You still want to go shopping?"


    Although he had just arrived at a strange capital and was curious about everything, he still wanted to look around for local customs and practices. However, they did not have any money on them, so he could only look and not buy. Moreover, the most frightening thing was that she wasn''t going shopping with Chen Mu Mu.


    "If you don''t do what you need to do, you can eat and drink whatever you want." Chen Mu Mu Mu replied without any trace of politeness, "It''s not like you don''t know how much silver we have on us right now. If I don''t make my plans soon, don''t tell me that I''m still waiting for you to raise me?"


    The corner of Chen Qingyun''s eyebrows twitched, "Little sister, I admit that I''m a little more useless than you and I, but I''m still a man.


    "Without pressure, where would the motivation come from?" Chen Mu Bai glanced at him. "With your lazy personality, if I don''t say a few more words to you, you won''t even be able to eat. In another two years, you''ll directly become a cripple."


    "I''m going back to bed." Chen Qingyun could not hold back and rolled away.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu looked at Chen Qingyun''s back, and was startled, he shook his head and returned to his room.


    No one would always be a child, and she also didn''t want to raise a child older than herself. Chen Qingyun had to have that kind of awareness, otherwise, after two more years when he was about to get married, could it be that he wouldn''t be able to afford a family?


    He had to grow up.


    The night passed in silence.


    The next morning, after breakfast, Chen Mu Mu Mu kept her promise and continued to bring Chen Qingyun shopping.


    With a helpless expression, Chen Qingyun followed behind her under the scorching sun. After observing for half a morning, Chen Qingyun finally realized that something was wrong.


    "Didn''t you want to take a look at the stores and open a shop? Why does it seem like I''m not paying attention at all? "


    "I''m not looking around, I''m looking for something." After walking for the entire morning, Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu was tired too. She brought Chen Qingyun to a small roadside stall to rest and drank two large bowls of tea before recovering her composure, "I promised Shangguan Bai that I would help him manage the business in the capital. I''m currently looking for his shop."


    Chen Qingyun was startled for a moment, and then asked with a strange expression: "You can''t possibly have not found the Shangguan Family''s shop up till now, right?"


    From yesterday to today, he had been blindly strolling around?


    Chen Mu Mu nodded. "No matter how difficult it is, we have to look for someone who can be loyal to and take their money."


    Most importantly, she never thought that Shangguan''s shop would be so hard to find.


    She had been around for so long, yet she still hadn''t seen a single soul.


    Chen Qingyun was a little speechless: "For something like looking for Pu Zi, can''t you just let me know about it? We''re not locals, and naturally won''t be able to find out about the local situation. It would save us a lot of time to find someone to ask."


    The corners of Chen Mu Mu''s mouth twitched as he shot him a glance, "You''re so formidable, why don''t you be responsible for finding him?"


    "I''ll do it. Tell me the name of the store, I''ll look for it myself." Chen Qingyun said, "I don''t want to continue following you around aimlessly, if I continue, both my legs would be crippled."


    Chen Mu chuckled, "You said it yourself, you were in charge of finding it."


    He rolled his eyes and said: "Shangguan Bai didn''t say what the name of the shop was, but the Shangguan Family''s shop has a special emblem."


    He then took out a piece of paper from his pocket and pointed to a bean sprout pattern on the paper. "This is the symbol of the Shangguan store. If you see this pattern on a shop''s signboard, you will be the target."


    Naturally, she was not that stupid. If she could have asked someone else, she would have already asked, but yesterday she had asked the owner of a few stalls and told him that she had never seen this pattern before. Helpless, he could only go find it himself.


    "Just you wait." Chen Qingyun took the paper, and after looking at it for a while, he said, "I''m going out for a while, I''ll be back soon."


    Coincidentally, Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu was too tired to move, so she naturally had no objections if Chen Qingyun wanted to run errands for her.


    He waved his hand and said, "Go, I''ll wait for you here. Go and come back quickly."


    Chen Qingyun drank all the tea in the bowl in one gulp, turned and ran out.


    Looking at the empty teapot, Chen Mu Mu Mu waved his hand towards the owner of the tea stand and said, "Boss, give me another pot of tea."


    The owner of the tea stand was a man in his thirties. He had a simple and honest expression. Hearing her words, he came over and took away the teapot on her table.


    When he took the teapot away, he glanced at her a few times and seemed to want to say something but stopped himself.


    When Chen Mu Mu Mu raised his head and looked him in the eye, he quickly withdrew his gaze, turned around and left.


    Chen Mu Mu touched his face, feeling perplexed.


    When she went out in the morning and looked in the mirror, there was nothing on her face. What did the boss''s hesitant expression mean?


    While he was hesitating, the owner brought over the teapot that had just been refilled with tea. Before he left, he once again put on a look as if he wanted to say something but didn''t want to.


    Chen Mu was speechless. He got up and blocked his path, "Boss, you can say whatever you want to. If you want to say something, just say it. This kind of thing really makes one anxious and unable to calm down."


    The boss did the same. He stopped and stared at her for a while before looking around.


    The weather was very hot and there were a lot of people in Violet Dragon City, but at this time, there were only two customers at the tea stand. He hesitated for a moment, and asked softly: "Miss, I heard you say that you want to go to Shangguan''s shop, is the Shangguan Family that you speak of, the Shangguan Family of Linzhou City?"


    Chen Mu Mu''s heart thumped as he looked up at the boss, "That''s right. Boss, do you know where it is?"


    "No more." The owner shook his head, "Let me give you a word of advice. Unless it''s something important, it''s better not to look for her."


    "Since I''ve promised others, I naturally have to do it." Chen Mu Mu Mu took out a small piece of silver and placed it in the boss''s hands, "Brother, I''ve been looking for a long time, but we couldn''t find that shop. If boss knows the location, can you tell me?"


    After hesitating for a while, the boss put the silver away and said in a low voice, "Miss, you should know that a month ago, Shangguan Family Head did something that angered the emperor. The entire Shangguan Family was imprisoned, and the Shangguan Family''s business in the capital was sealed off a month ago.

 C225

    A month ago?


    A month ago, she, Lu Jinfeng and the others had coincidentally escaped death and ran to Shangguan Bai''s courtyard.


    At that time, she had felt that Shangguan Bai was weighed down with matters of the heart and that his complexion wasn''t too good.


    Had he sensed something was wrong, or had he sensed something was wrong?


    However, when they met, he still didn''t tell her anything. He even told her to go to the capital and help him manage the business there.


    Offending a dragon''s face, offending the emperor, and offending the Shangguan family, he would definitely not be able to keep his business in the capital. He clearly knew that he would not be able to keep his business, so he returned the money to her. He wasn''t asking her to help him with some business. He was clearly letting her take them in on purpose, knowing that they were in trouble. He just wanted to help her in this way.


    He didn''t tell her about the predicament the Shangguan family was in at the time. Firstly, she wouldn''t have been able to help them even if she had known. Secondly, he was afraid of implicating them.


    Shangguan Bai ¡­


    Chen Mu Mu sighed softly, feeling a little guilty.


    Luckily, at that time, she was still suspicious of Shangguan Bai and even thought that he wanted to harm her. However, she did not know that there were too many things he could not do at that time, and he was truly helpless.


    Chen Mu lowered his gaze and asked, "Then boss, do you know why the Shangguan family offended Long Yan?"


    "How could we common folk know of such a major event? A single sentence from you, you who deceive the sovereign, can wipe out an entire family. It''s hard to predict what the Son of Heaven is thinking. " The boss shushed her and shook his head with a sigh. "The wrath of the Son of Heaven can topple mountains and overturn the seas. Miss, if you and your brother aren''t extremely capable, you''d better not pry into their news. It will bring disaster upon yourself."


    Of course, she knew that if she provoked the Emperor, she would be asking for trouble. In ancient times, the Emperor could decide a person''s life and death with just a few words. Even if she escaped, could she really escape to the land of kings?


    In ancient times, anyone could offend the royal family, but not the royal family.


    If anyone else wanted to mess with her, she could do it back. It wouldn''t matter even if she was beaten to death, at most she could just do as much as she wanted. But the emperor had many experts by his side. Not to mention whether she could beat those people, just the medicine she was most proficient in had so many imperial physicians at the imperial hospital, how could she stand against the emperor?


    If they couldn''t defeat the Emperor, they wouldn''t be able to escape. If they offended the Emperor, they would die without a doubt.


    Logically speaking, she knew that she shouldn''t get into contact with the Shangguan family and bring disaster upon herself, but no matter what, Shangguan Bai was still her friend. He had helped her when she was in the most difficult times, and now that she saw the Shangguan family in such dire straits, she felt that it was fake.


    Chen Mu Mu nodded and asked heavily, "Then boss, the Shangguan family has committed the crime of cheating on the monarch. What is the punishment now?"


    The boss looked around with a troubled expression on his face, "About this, how would the commoners know so many things?"


    Chen Mu Mu Mu was good at observing words and expressions. Seeing his expression, the corner of his mouth twitched as he took out another piece of silver from his pocket.


    He lowered his voice and said, "I also heard from others that if you were to hear about the matters of the royal family, you will be executed. If you hear this, you will have to forget about it after you leave my place."


    Chen Mu Mu nodded, "I know. I won''t implicate you."


    Only then did the tea shop owner say, "Autumn bets to the capital to execute!"


    "A full family execution?" A peculiar thought flashed through Chen Mu''s mind.


    In her era, the people advocated equality. There was no way to determine the life and death of a family with a single word from a single person.


    She suddenly encountered it and felt a sense of helplessness.


    "It''s a full family execution." The owner of the teahouse shook his head. "Although our emperor is young, he can still be considered a wise king. He won''t casually exterminate everyone in his family. The Shangguan family must have committed some heinous crime to anger Long Yan. "So, Miss, do you remember what I said? Don''t ever try to get in contact with anyone related to the Shangguan family again. If you anger them, not to mention you, even your family will suffer."


    The owner of the tea shop seemed to be overly concerned about her. Could it be that he had some sort of connection with the Shangguan family?


    Although the commoners in the capital were well-informed, how many people would dare to joke about their heads and talk about the emperor in private?


    Chen Mu''s eyes sparkled as he looked deeply at the owner of the tea shop. "I''ll remember that. Many thanks for the boss''s reminder."


    Pausing for a moment, he then asked, "Since Boss knows so much about the Shangguan Family''s affairs, I would like to visit the shop of the Shangguan Family in the capital. I wonder if Boss can give me some guidance?"


    When the tea shop owner heard this, he looked helpless. "You''re still not giving up?"


    "I just wanted to take a look. After all, the Shangguan family has my friend. Since I''ve come to the capital, I still have to go to his shop. Otherwise, I will have to let down my conscience." Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu Mu said as he stared at the boss, his expression not bad at all.


    The tea shop owner''s eyes revealed a look of relief. He thought for a while and said, "Since you insist, I''ll draw a simple route for you. You can go take a look later." "But you must be careful, don''t let anyone find out. Although a month has passed, the wrath of the Son of Heaven still hasn''t passed."


    Chen Mu Mu Mu was elated and said, "Then, thanks a lot, boss."


    "If you''re not going to thank me, then take care of yourself." The boss then took a wooden branch and squatted on the ground to draw her route, "Shangguan Family can be considered as famous figures in terms of Linzhou, but they barely occupy a spot in the capital. "The Shangguan family has three businesses in Violet Dragon City: one restaurant, one cloth shop, and one clothing shop. All of them have been sealed. If you go there now, you should only see the tightly shut doors."


    Chen Mu memorized the route he drew, and his eyes twitched as he asked with a trace of doubt, "Is the boss related to the Shangguan family?"


    The tea shop owner shook his head. "Of course not. Otherwise, how could this old man still be standing here? Girl, stop talking nonsense."


    Chen Mu smacked his lips. "Since there''s a risk in talking about the Shangguan family, why is the boss still willing to tell me these things? Aren''t you afraid of getting into trouble?"


    The owner of the tea shop looked at her with a smile that was not a smile. "You''re going back on your word and want to sell me out?"


    The corner of Chen Mu Mu''s mouth twitched, "How is that possible? I was looking for the Shangguan family myself, even when I betrayed you, I couldn''t get even the slightest bit of a good deal out of you."


    As he said this, he was sure that the boss was related to the Shangguan family.


    The tea shop owner looked at her deeply and said, "Actually, this old man is also afraid of death. I will tell the little girl that the information you''ve just received was all about money and money, and I can''t bear to see all of you randomly looking for something like a headless fly."


    Pausing for a moment, he sighed, "These days, it is always the people who push against the wall and the monkeys on the tree. It is rare to see a loyal person like you, who not only didn''t avoid suspicion, but also kept his promise after knowing about the Shangguan Family."


    With regards to his reasoning, Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu was doubtful of it. However, the owner of the tea shop didn''t want to talk to her too much. Since there was a guest coming in for tea, the owner went out to greet them, leaving her alone to ponder over the matter.


    "Everyone says that the tree falls and the monkeys scatter, but Shangguan Bai, you Shangguan family have quite a few loyal people."


    She, with some difficulty, calculated that the owner of the tea stand should also be one of them.


    There were very few who could still remember their old friendship even in the face of a great catastrophe.


    She did not leave in a hurry, but waited for Chen Qingyun to arrive while she sipped on her tea.


    The owner of the tea shop ignored her and greeted his guests as if she didn''t exist.


    Chen Mu guessed that the old man had already said all that he could, so he didn''t go over to disturb him.


    She did not know where Chen Qingyun went, but she sat at the tea stand and waited for an hour and a half. After three hours, she finally saw him run back with a depressed look on his face.


    "Drink your tea first." Upon seeing the expression on the other party''s face, Chen Mu felt reassured. Smiling, he passed the teacup over.


    Chen Qingyun took the teacup and drank all the tea in the cup in one gulp. He then poured himself two cups and drank it all, only then did he catch his breath, and when he raised his head, he saw Chen Mu staring at him for an instant.


    "I''m sorry, I''ve been running for quite a few blocks and I haven''t been able to find a shop with this logo."


    He was so nervous that beads of sweat appeared on his forehead. He was afraid that Chen Mu would scold him, but who would have thought that after a moment of silence, he only heard a single word.


    "Yes."


    Too abnormal.


    Chen Qingyun looked up at Chen Mu Mu and asked curiously: "Aren''t you angry?"


    Firstly, he made a promise, but he couldn''t do it. Secondly, he didn''t reap any rewards from running away for so long, so he made her wait on the spot. Yet, she wasn''t angry?


    "Why are you so angry? Even if I go, I might not necessarily be able to find him." Chen Mu poured him a cup of tea and said, "Drink, we will leave after a short rest. I already have news about these shops."


    "Huh?" Chen Qingyun was astonished, "Didn''t you just stay at the same place and wait for me? You received the news in the blink of an eye? "


    "Who cares how I get the information. It''s better than nothing." Chen Mu Mu Mu said.


    Chen Qingyun did not dare to say another word.


    The two of them sat down to drink tea and rest. After Chen Qingyun finished perspiring, the two of them walked out of the tea shop.


    When the tea shop owner saw that they were about to leave, he raised his eyes and sent them off with a complicated look.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu turned around and met the eyes of the boss. The corners of his lips curled up into a smile, and a beautiful smile appeared on his face.


    The owner of the tea shop was surprised for a moment. He quickly withdrew his gaze and looked down at his cup of tea.


    "Is there a problem with the tea shop owner?" Chen Qingyun naturally saw the two''s strange expressions and asked.


    "You seem to be getting more and more observant." Chen Mu laughed and told Chen Qingyun everything that the owner of the tea shop had told her.


    "So it''s like that. I said you were clearly not too far away, but how did you suddenly know about the Shangguan family''s news? He actually told you that." Chen Qingyun sighed, "What he said is not wrong, when the Shangguan Family encounters this kind of thing, it will be too late for them to hide from the Shangguan Family. Indeed, not many people care about the people and matters of the Shangguan Family. "So you think that person has a good relationship with the Shangguan family?"


    "I don''t know. If he doesn''t want to admit it, then let''s pretend we don''t know." A dark light flashed in Chen Mu Mu Mu''s eyes, "Now that we''ve obtained the news, it will be of help to us. As for the process, there''s no need for us to be so clear about it."


    Pausing for a moment, he looked at Chen Qingyun and added, "From today onwards, you have to pretend that you don''t know anything about the Shangguan Family."


    Chen Qingyun''s eyes flashed, and nodded: "I understand, I will control my own mouth."

 C226

    Under the guidance of the owner of the tea shop, Chen Mu and Chen Qingyun finally reached the abandoned restaurant, cloth farm and clothing shop.


    The restaurant''s layout was very big, and it was divided into three floors, covering an area of over two hundred square meters. Even though there were seals pasted all over the place and Xiao Suo appeared to be in a sorry state, one could still tell the explosive situation.


    However, the restaurant that had occupied the prime spot was in ruins just like that.


    The cloth farm and clothing shop were not as big as the restaurants, but looking at the outside, one could vaguely see that there was a huge crowd at the scene back then.


    "It''s all the Feng Shui Treasures in the busy city area, it''s such a pity that it''s all abandoned here."


    Chen Mu stood outside watching for a long time, and he couldn''t help but sigh.


    That Shangguan family was, after all, the wealthiest in the region, yet they had been defeated in such a manner. Within a short month, the entire family was imprisoned and all the assets of the Shangguan family were confiscated. These three stores were likely to be returned to the national treasury as well.


    Thinking back to how Shangguan Bai''s family had been in high spirits, how could it not be lamentable?


    "What are you sighing for? Do you think it''s a pity that these stores are abandoned?"


    A voice suddenly sounded from behind him, carrying a familiar charm. Chen Mu Mu Mu turned around and saw the flirtatious brocade attire.


    Since ancient times, only those with seductive clothes would give off a feeling of being ''slutty''. On the other hand, Qin Tianshui had the ability to make all of his clothes look seductive. Chen Mu Mu Mu even felt that even if he was wearing linen clothes, he could still wear them to give off a unique scent.


    The capital city was his home. Chen Mu Mu Mu was not surprised to be able to "bump into" Qin Tianshui on the street, but she didn''t expect to meet him so soon after being separated for only two days.


    He pursed his lips. Although he wasn''t in the mood, he still greeted him, "What a coincidence."


    "Unfortunately, I specifically ordered people to squat here and wait for you." Qin Tianshui said.


    Squat here and wait for her?


    The corners of Chen Mu Mu''s mouth twitched, "Are you that sure that I would come here for a stroll?"


    "I''m sure you''re not loitering." Qin Tiansei smiled as he waved his equally flirtatious fan, "You are friends with the eldest son of the Shangguan family. Since you''ve come to the capital, how could you not come over to take a look at his business?"


    Normally, there was nothing wrong with what she had said, but now that the Shangguan Family had imprisoned her, and she was in close contact with them, there was a problem. To put it bluntly, it was very likely that she would soon be implicated by the Shangguan family.


    Chen Mu Mu smiled without the slightest bit of panic, and said, "Who doesn''t have friends? How could the Shangguan family be part of the Shangguan family? I came to the capital to check out the business of a friend, isn''t that against the law?"


    "Eh, that means you know that something happened in the Shangguan Family?" Qin Tiansei asked with a smile.


    Look at his face full of schadenfreude. His fists are a little itchy, what should we do?


    Unfortunately, no matter how itchy it was, this prince was still unable to beat it.


    Chen Mu Mu nodded his head silently.


    "She''s a good girl that values friendship and righteousness. I didn''t see the wrong person." Qin Tianli smiled, "Don''t worry, I have some connections with the Shangguan family, so I won''t harm you."


    With him mentioning it, Chen Mu Mu suddenly remembered something. At that time, she had been framed and imprisoned by Lin Qiu''er and her daughter, and when she got to know Qin Tianshui, she accidentally discovered that he had a habit of spying on her ¡­


    At that time, he had sent people to watch every move of Shangguan Family closely.


    Chen Mu Mu''s heart skipped a beat as he lifted his eyes to look at Qin Tiansei. A light flickered in his eyes.


    Qin Tianshui''s face twitched as he retracted his folding fan. He knocked on her head, "Damned girl, what are you thinking about?!"


    On the outside, Qin Tiansei looked like a noble young master, but in reality, he wasn''t a gentleman. He didn''t care about the fairer sex either. With a single fan from him, Chen Mu Mu gritted his teeth in pain and almost went berserk.


    "Qin Tianshui!" She gritted her teeth and said, "I''ll let you have a few points, don''t push your luck and push your luck too far!"


    "How am I going too far? You''re the one who doesn''t like what you say, can''t I be angry?" Qin Tianshui snorted.


    "I didn''t say anything." Chen Mu Mu Mu felt that he was a little innocent.


    "But everything you wanted to say is expressed in your eyes." Qin Tianli said.


    Chen Mu was speechless. "That counts?" Then wouldn''t she be able to think about some things in the future?


    "Of course!" Qin Tianshui seriously nodded. "Respect and love for people, regardless of words or deeds, can all be shown."


    She still loved him!


    Chen Mu glanced at him. "Qin Tianshui, I suddenly realized that you owe me a good beating."


    "I''ve always felt like I deserved a beating, that''s what those who know me think in their hearts." Qin Tiansei looked at her with a smile, his eyes shining as he said, "But Chen Mu Mu, you don''t dare to hit me."


    Chen Mu Mu''s breathing faltered.


    That''s right, Qin Tianshui was very vengeful, but he was a noble relative of the imperial family. No matter how much ordinary people disliked him, they would not be able to beat him up. It wasn''t like they were tired of living.


    In the ancient times, beatings of royalty were punishable by death. If the case was serious, the entire family would be executed!


    Qin Tianliang saw that she did not say anything, and became even more pleased: "What, did I hit the mark? My heart must be stuck, right? "


    This person was unhappy without stepping on the sore points of others.


    Chen Mu Mu broke into a sneer as the corners of his lips curled up in a slight smile. "I''m not worried at all. If you continue teasing me, people will definitely be worried."


    She wouldn''t hit him, but she could put some powder on him and give him a good kick out of it.


    She was a woman after all, and her physical strength was naturally inferior to a man.


    Qin Tianshui met her gaze, and a cold shiver went down his spine as he smiled in embarrassment, "It''s just a joke, don''t take it seriously."


    "I mean it." Chen Mu Mu Mu looked at him and said, "I''m not very happy right now."


    After a long while, she said, "From the looks of it, you should have been walking the streets for almost a day. I''m guessing that your stomach must be empty by now, so why don''t I go eastward and invite you to the best restaurant in the capital?"


    Chen Mu Mu''s eyes lit up, "You said so?"


    Qin Tiansei nodded. "I did." Pausing for a moment, he sighed with a headache, "Looking at your excited appearance, I suddenly feel that I should be losing a lot of blood today."


    "A dignified Li King like you still need to pay these silver coins?" Chen Mu Mu Mu looked at him with disdain, "You''re so stingy, you really want to embarrass your family?"


    Qin Tianliang''s eyebrows twitched: "My family has money, but it''s not that wasteful."


    Chen Mu Mu glared at him. "Then do you want to invite him or not? They talk and talk like they don''t even belong to a man. "


    These words successfully hit Qin Tianshui. He folded his fan to cover his face and shook his head, "You''re amazing. You won. Let''s go."


    As he spoke, he took the lead and walked towards another street.


    Chen Qingyun walked beside Chen Mu Mu, and said uneasily: "Little sister, I think this person is unreliable, he won''t be in any danger in the past, right?"


    "An exalted royal brother, if he wants to do us harm, we can''t even hide from him under the feet of the Son of Heaven." On the other hand, Chen Mu Mu wasn''t worried at all.


    Chen Qingyun stared at Qin Tianshui''s back, frowning: "I don''t like him."


    If not for his insistence on letting Shen Tianba go, he and Chen Mu Mu should still be together with Lu Jinfeng and the rest.


    He subconsciously thought that it was Qin Tiansei who had sowed discord, causing Madam Li to be angry at Chen Mu.


    "He doesn''t need you to like him." How could Chen Mu Mu not know about Chen Qingyun''s thoughts? But how could she not know? She said coldly, "Chen Qingyun, I can remind you that he is a relative of the emperor, so you should know what being a relative means. If you have fire in your heart, you are not allowed to find trouble with him. Otherwise, you will leave my side.


    Chen Qingyun''s mouth twitched: "Little sister, I''m also not planning to do anything to him, why don''t you protect him this way ¡­"


    "He can hear." Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu said calmly as he took a few steps forward, following Qin Tian Yao''s footsteps.


    Those who practiced martial arts had keen ears and sharp eyes, and listened in every direction. It was impossible to speak ill of others behind their back.


    Chen Qingyun was startled, then his face flushed red.


    "This brother of yours is interesting." Qin Tiansei evaluated as he turned to look at Chen Qingyun.


    "Your brain isn''t very good, so don''t fuss about it." Chen Mu said.


    "This is the first time I''ve seen my sister call her brother this way." Qin Tiansei found this somewhat amusing. "In addition, you two don''t look the same either. Sometimes, I even suspect that you two aren''t siblings."


    Chen Mu Mu Mu''s gaze flickered as a thread of thought flashed past his eyes.


    He isn''t a blood related brother or sister, is he?


    Was Qin Tiansei reminding her of something, or was it just a joke?


    Thinking of that day when Qin Tiansei had been staring at the birthmark on her back and seemed to be deep in thought, a string of questions surged up in his heart.


    "Qin!" Chen Qingyun had also learned martial arts for a period of time, so her hearing was much better than ordinary people. Upon hearing Qin Tiantai''s words, the newly-born hoodlum who was not afraid of tigers suddenly rushed forward and grabbed the corner of Qin Tiantai''s clothes, and angrily said, "I''m fine with my little sister, what are you trying to sow discord over! No matter how much more nonsense you spout, you still won''t be able to change the relationship between Mu Mu Mu and I over the water! "


    "What are you panicking for?" Qin Tianli glanced at him, "I was just joking. Could it be that Chen Mu Mu Mu and you really aren''t siblings?"


    Chen Qingyun shouted in fury, "Stop spouting nonsense. Of course Chen Mu Mu Mu and I are siblings!"


    His decisiveness caused Qin Tiansei to be a little taken aback. He looked at Chen Mu Mu Mu with a faint smile and said, "Little girl, your elder brother is really protective of you."


    "Yes." Chen Mu Mu Mu didn''t want to continue the topic, so he rolled his eyes, thinking of what he had said to Qin Tian, his eyes moved, "You still haven''t told me why you''re staring at the Shangguan Family''s shop. The Shangguan Family has already fallen to such a miserable state, do you still have plans for the Shangguan Family?"


    "Of course." Qin Tianshui nodded without hiding anything. "If I don''t get them, why would I waste my manpower and resources to keep an eye on their house?"


    Chen Mu was speechless.


    Those who did bad things were always afraid of others knowing about it. Yet, this Qin Tianshui was afraid that others would not know about it. The answer to his question would cause everyone to feel stifled.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu suddenly felt that Shangguan Bai''s temper was really good. If she knew that Qin Tiantai was staring at her like that, she would probably beat him to a pulp.


    Perhaps it was because he saw her angry expression, Qin Tianli smiled: "Don''t be angry. To tell you the truth, the Shangguan family''s troubles were not brought to light by me."

 C227

    Chen Mu''s eyes flashed, and smiled: "Li King said that you didn''t do it, then you didn''t."


    Did he think that he could not see through this blatant distrust?


    Qin Tianshui''s face twitched as he looked at her solemnly. "You will only believe what I have to say?"


    "Your Highness, what you want to do is your freedom. Let alone the fact that it wasn''t you, even if it was you who did it, this humble woman wouldn''t dare do anything to you. Your Highness, you don''t need to explain it to this little girl." Chen Mu Mu Mu said.


    Qin Tianshui could not keep shaking his fan. He frowned, "Cut the crap, just tell me the truth!"


    "I believe you." Chen Mu Mu Mu kept his expression as he calmly spoke.


    Qin Tiansei was slightly drowsy, and looked at her in disbelief. "You said you believe me?"


    Chen Mumu found it funny. "Your highness tried to explain to me to clarify the misunderstanding. Now that I believe you, why are you making your highness so conflicted?"


    "It''s not entanglement." Qin Tianshui''s eyes flashed with emotions before they quickly returned to their original state. His voice contained many complex emotions. "You''re actually the first person this king has grown up and is willing to trust this king without hesitation."


    Wasn''t it because his words and actions were unreliable that others found it unbelievable?


    They were all made.


    But she was willing to believe in him as the number one person, then what about Grand Concubine Shen? Where''s his sister, Qin Muxu?


    In his eyes, was there still a barrier between his mother and sister?


    Chen Mu Mu''s thoughts raced, and he lowered his eyes, not saying anything.


    It was supposed to be the best time to comfort Qin Tiantai and get a good impression of him, but his character really wasn''t that great. She still couldn''t use her conscience to praise him for his integrity, saying that others didn''t trust him because they were blind.


    She couldn''t even pass her own test.


    Who was Qin Tianshui? Looking at her expression, he naturally guessed at her thoughts, and said with a wry smile: "Since you also don''t approve of my character, how could you still be willing to trust me? Aren''t you afraid that I would lie to you? "


    "There''s no need." Originally, she had suspected Qin Tiansei, but since Qin Tianliang was willing to explain things to her, this suspicion could be dispelled.


    He was a prince, and she was a commoner. There was no need for him to curry favor with her.


    Qin Tiansei stared blankly, before breaking into a bright smile. "There''s no need for that. Chen Mu Mu Mu, this king truly appreciates you more and more."


    Chen Mu Mu Mu couldn''t deny it. Qin Tianshui was an unreliable person, so his appreciation of him wasn''t that great.


    She pondered for a while, then said: "Then Your Highness, can you tell me what exactly the Shangguan Family did a month ago that caused Long Yan to become angry and cause the whole family to be imprisoned?"


    The teahouse owner did not know about this, but as a member of the royal family, Qin Tiansei loved gossiping, so it was unlikely that he was unaware of this.


    Besides, he had been keeping an eye on Shangguan Family''s movements.


    Qin Tianli glanced at her, "If I told you I didn''t know, you wouldn''t believe me, right?"


    Chen Mu Mu Mu smiled but didn''t reply.


    Qin Tianli facepalmed, "I''m afraid of you. I do know some information, but I''m only partially aware of the Emperor''s strict rules."


    The Emperor''s side is in strict control? Chen Mu pursed his lips. "If I recall correctly, the Son of Heaven today is around the same age as me. He''s probably still a child, right?"


    How many methods could a child use in government?


    Qin Tianshui shook his head. "How could the age of a person born in the Royal Family be used to prove his wisdom? He''s much more mature than you can imagine."


    As he spoke, Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu saw a trace of fear and viciousness on his face. She wanted to take a good look at him again, but his expression had already returned to its normal state.


    Chen Mu Mu''s eyes flickered, but tactfully he didn''t ask any further.


    Qin Tianliang cast a sidelong glance at her as the corner of his mouth widened into a strange smile: "However, your guess is right. This little emperor is indeed too young. There are some things that even if he was willing to do, he wouldn''t be able to do."


    What did that mean?


    While Chen Mu was still in doubt, Qin Tiansei had already explained, "The case of the Shangguan Family didn''t anger the emperor, but the current empress dowager. The empress dowager wanted them to die. "You should know about the current situation of the imperial government. The young emperor is still young, and doesn''t have much power. The empress dowager is in charge of the government, and she is the one in control of the entire Hundred Rivers Dynasty."


    Qin Tiansei''s tone was even. Chen Mu stared at him, but he had a faint feeling that this person held a lot of fear towards the empress dowager.


    Don''t underestimate a woman''s strength. Since ancient times, the empress dowager who could hold a power that could hold a curtain over her head was no small matter. Her thoughts were also extremely sharp and ruthless, or else she would not be able to sit the same position.


    Women were the narrowest in terms of heart, so it was easy for them to quibble about it. From a different perspective, offending the empress dowager was much more serious than offending the emperor.


    She sighed and asked, "Then do you know why the empress dowager was so angry, sealing up the Shangguan family''s businesses, and not sparing a single man, woman, and child to go to jail?"


    "I don''t know about that." Qin Tiantai carelessly waved his fan. "This King is just an idle person. I don''t even want to bother with matters of the court, so I naturally wouldn''t pry into such unsightly matters. Furthermore, This King''s authority is limited."


    Chen Mu Mu Mu didn''t plan to interfere in his private affairs, so he didn''t bother with his complaints. "A skinny camel is bigger than a horse, so no matter how limited the authority of the prince is, he is still happier than us commoners."


    Qin Tianli paused in the middle of fanning himself with his fan, then turned his head and looked at her with a smile that was not a smile. "Girl, if you''re willing, you also have the right to do so."


    As a commoner, how could she have the same authority as the prince?


    Chen Mu was speechless.


    Qin Tianliang laughed lightly, "There''s actually a time when you can''t guess, and that means you''re marrying me. Marrying me, everything that''s happened to me is yours, my power, and also your power."


    Chen Mu was silent for a moment, before looking at Qin Tianshui with a crazed look, "Qin Tianshui, do you have a paedophilia in your heart?"


    "You''re not young." Qin Tianshui looked at her meaningfully. "She''s already 13, but she can already marry into the village. Don''t always think of yourself as a child."


    Chen Mu Mu declined to comment. She just liked to treat herself as a child and then use the fact that she was a child as a bargaining chip against others.


    It was so easy for him to return to his prime. Naturally, he should pretend to be tender to them occasionally. Otherwise, he would waste a lot of resources.


    Seeing that she didn''t say anything, Qin Tianli smiled strangely: "What, are you so wronged just because you married me?"


    "I feel wronged." Chen Mu Mu nodded.


    Qin Tianhai''s expression froze. "You''re really impolite."


    "Why be so courteous? This is the truth." Chen Mu glanced at him. "You should be clear in your heart about how deep your circle of people are. Why would I want to wade through that muddy water? Moreover, I''m your concubine, so why should I hold on when I''m full?"


    Qin Tiansei narrowed his long and narrow eyes, the corners of his lips still smiling: "It''s not a concubine. This King has agreed to formally marry you, or at least a side concubine."


    "Scram." Chen Mu Mu glared at him. "A secondary wife isn''t a concubine?"


    Qin Tianshui was at a loss: "Royal concubine, you don''t know how much higher your status is compared to the common people. Why are you so against it? Furthermore, secondary concubine is no ordinary concubine. "


    Chen Mu Mu mocked, "You really dare to say that since ancient times there has been a cloud, it is better to be a commoner''s wife than a royal concubine." If I remember correctly, your concubine is equivalent to a servant girl and a horse cow.


    Qin Tiansei rubbed his nose. "This girl, your requirements are quite high."


    Chen Mu chuckled, "A good person, who wants to be like an animal? Your Highness, what do you say?"


    "That''s right." Qin Tianshui looked at her with a melancholy expression. "It seems like this duke will have to put in a lot of effort if I want to marry you."


    "Without hard work, how could one get a sweet fruit? There has never been a reason to get something without working hard." Chen Mu paused as the corners of his mouth twitched, "But Your Highness, I really don''t recommend that you stay with me."


    Qin Tiansei was astonished. "Could it be that you think This King is unworthy of you?"


    "No." Chen Mu Mu smiled. "It''s because I don''t like you."


    "Feelings can be fostered." Qin Tianshui said.


    "I refuse." Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu said, "You can be my bad friend, but if I were to be my husband, wouldn''t my head turn into a prairie?"


    Qin Tianshui was speechless. "These days, which man doesn''t have three wives and four concubines? Girl, your jealousy is rather heavy."


    "So, I want to find a man who is willing to be single-minded towards me. You''re not suitable for me." Chen Mu Mu Mu wasn''t angered by this as well. Smiling, he replied, "If I don''t want to go, I''ll leave the mountain to me."


    Qin Tianshui looked at her with a bit of sympathy, as if he was looking at an idiot. "Mountains can''t be moved ¡­" The moment the words left his mouth, he seemed to have thought of something. He stared weirdly at Chen Mu for a while before saying, "Could it be that you want to become a nun?"


    "What does it have to do with you?" She had forgotten that in this conservative ancient era, when a woman had reached a certain age and was unable to marry out, it was the same as a calamity. She was going to be scolded by thousands of people.


    However, she was still young, so what was there to think about in the future? Two years was more than enough time for her to do a lot of things. If she still couldn''t find the perfect husband and she couldn''t go back, she could just find an obedient man to fake a marriage and make things difficult for her.


    Qin Tiansei was rendered speechless by her words. Fortunately, they had already reached the restaurant. He coughed lightly and led her there.


    At the foot of the capital, the restaurant with the best business was naturally not a restaurant that lived up to its name. Not only did it take up a wide area, but it also had a grand atmosphere. The restaurant on the third floor was decorated beautifully and it was in the middle of a disturbance. The view from the river and the bamboo forest were even more beautiful, causing one''s eyes to unconsciously light up.


    "Look." Qin Tiansei pointed at the golden plaque above his head. "This inscription was inscribed by the late emperor."


    Chen Mu Mu raised his head, and stared at the three words of "Lin Xian Building" that were dancing in the air, as a trace of thought flashed past his eyes.


    "Lin Xian Building, floating like an immortal, what kind of story is this?"


    "Of course." Qin Tiansei said with a smile, "The late emperor thought that the food in this restaurant was extremely appetizing. Not only was it attractive, it could also attract immortals from the heavens. Thus, the place where the immortals landed was called Lin Xian Building. It is said that when you eat in this restaurant, if you receive the guidance of a deity, you will be transformed into an immortal and ascended into the sky. "


    The corner of Chen Mu Mu''s mouth twitched. This marketing was really good.


    "So, how many people have actually turned into feathers to eat in this restaurant?"

 C228

    A strange light flitted across Qin Tiansei''s eyes when he heard her words. He gave her a quick glance and said meaningfully, "The late emperor has been in power for a few years. There are indeed a few guests who were picked up by the celestial deities."


    Chen Mu Mu''s eyelids jumped as he looked suspiciously at Qin Tianshui. "In this age, can someone transform and ascend to the heavens?"


    Qin Tianshui smiled, but didn''t say anything. There was a strange, awkward look on his face.


    Chen Mu''s eyebrows twitched, and he stopped walking: "Since you know, how do you dare come here to eat?"


    The immortals in this world were no different from demons and devils. Qin Tiansei had said that a few people had been sent to heaven by the immortals, but in reality, only those who had reached Immortal Ascension could do so.


    Combined with Qin Tianshui''s strange expression, it was likely that this restaurant had once been a dead man.


    The restaurants where people had died had always been unlucky. There were many officials and nobles in the capital, but they didn''t avoid the suspicion at all. Instead, they had come here for a meal. It was truly admirable how the restaurants operated.


    Death and Immortal Ascension were really two different concepts. From a different perspective, they became beak heads that attracted attention.


    But still... A place where people have died.


    Although she wasn''t afraid of death, she still felt a bit of a pang in her heart.


    Qin Tiansei shrugged with a nonchalant look on his face. "In any case, we''re all here to eat. If we''re going to die together, it''s no big deal."


    Pausing for a second, he sneered and said, "Don''t be surprised, this place is protected by the dragon qi of the Son of Heaven, no matter what, it is more lucky than any other place."


    Chen Mu was speechless.


    The ancient people believed in ghosts and gods, but she didn''t believe in the aura of dragons and heavenly sons.


    If the dragon aura could protect this restaurant, how could people die here?


    Ascension to Immortal? Pui!


    "Let''s go." Qin Tianshui folded his fan and poked her elbow. "Are you afraid of what I''m saying?"


    Chen Mu didn''t reply. He wasn''t afraid, he just didn''t want to enter.


    It''s too much.


    That damnable Qin Tianshui, he said that he would take her to eat, but in the end he told her this kind of thing in front of the door. How could she even ask people to eat?


    Qin Tiansei could not help but laugh when he saw her speechless. "Alright, alright, I won''t tease you anymore. This restaurant is extremely lively and its food and wine is the best in the world. Just by looking at its busy appearance, one can tell how good the things inside are."


    Pausing, he shook his head. "I didn''t expect you to be afraid of this. You''re even more timid than me."


    To put it bluntly, wasn''t she being unreasonable?


    Chen Mu Mu glared at him before taking a deep breath and walking into the restaurant.


    He had already known that Qin Tianshui was a vile character before, but now he truly realized just how vile this person was.


    Even the late emperor dared to make fun of him, so what couldn''t he do?


    Feeling Chen Mu Mu''s anger, Qin Tianshui laughed and caught up to her in a few steps, "Don''t mind it. In short, you know that the wine and food in this restaurant are good."


    Chen Mu gritted his teeth and said, "What if I don''t feel good after eating it?"


    Qin Tiansei chuckled. "Then I''ll treat you to dinner in this restaurant every day until you get tired of it."


    Swing was a beautiful thing, but eating something he didn''t like every day was more torturous than killing her.


    This was clearly a disguised threat.


    Chen Mu Mu scoffed, "Then I want to see how delicious the food in this restaurant is!"


    As he spoke, a waiter came over to greet him, "Your Highness, you''re here."


    "En, from the original room, send me the best dishes and wine from your restaurant." Qin Tianli waved his fan and said with a smile, "I have an honored guest today. If they are satisfied, I will reward them handsomely."


    "Thank you, Master." The waiter was instantly beaming with joy as he brought the two of them to circle around to the third floor, explaining to Chen Mu and Chen Qingyun, "Only the most respected guests can come up to this third floor. His Highness has a special room on the third floor."


    Qin Tianliang silently accepted his words as he winked at Chen Mu with a mischievous smile, "How is it? Formidable, right?"


    If his surname wasn''t Qin, who would give him that kind of face?


    Chen Mu Mu couldn''t be bothered with him and ignored him.


    The waiter was very observant. After bringing the person up to the third floor, he went down first.


    The tea was already served in the box. The teapot was boiling hot and the fragrance of the tea lingered in the air. Chen Mu took a light sniff and could not help but sigh, "Good tea."


    Chen Qingyun was amazed too, "I''ve also drank some tea before, but they were all no better than white water, and today is the first time that I''ve tasted such a fragrant tea, my mouth is smooth and smooth, and my mouth and cheeks are fragrant, with one gulp of tea, I can feel an endless aftertaste."


    Qin Tiansei looked at Chen Qingyun with a little surprise, his eyes filled with praise and admiration. "Not bad, in just a short two to three months, you''ve managed to successfully use the idiom.


    Chen Mu was exasperated. "Are you staring at me again?"


    Qin Tianshui had only been to Xingyu Village once before. At that time, Chen Qingyun had not reached the foot of Xingyu Village, and they could not even meet face to face. And the first time they met, was at the foot of the capital city two days ago. It was impossible for him to investigate all of Chen Qingyun''s situation during these two days, unless he was constantly monitoring their house.


    Chen Mu Mu narrowed his eyes, a dangerous glint could be seen within.


    "How could that be? How could I, Qin Tianshui, do something as unworthy as this? I''m too inferior." Qin Tianliang threw up his hands, "After I said my goodbyes to you two years ago, I had already hurried back to the capital. How could I have the energy to keep an eye on you two? You must know that at that time, my royal father had just passed away and the imperial court was in chaos. How could I dare to be careless?


    With the death of the Emperor, the Emperor''s sons were naturally ready to make a move. They all wanted to ascend to the position of Emperor, so they had to spend a lot of time and effort in doing so.


    This point was completely understandable to Chen Mu Mu.


    However, understanding was one thing, but personal safety was another. Qin Tianshui was busy with matters of the imperial court, but no one said anything about it. He couldn''t leave someone at the same time to monitor them in Xingyu Village.


    After all, he was just a subordinate. To Qin Tiansei, there were as many as he needed. Losing someone was of no harm to him.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu smirked, "I naturally believe your words, but Qin Tianshui, I still want to ask you something. After you left, did you send anyone to monitor us?" After a pause, he asked again, "Is the fire in our house related to you?"


    "Stop it. If you continue like this, it will hurt our relationship." Qin Tiansei shook his head, "How could I harm you? I couldn''t even protect you in time. How could I let off such a big fire? That fire was deliberately designed to harm your family."


    Anyone with a discerning eye would be able to tell that the fire definitely wanted human life.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu didn''t dare to be careless. "You have yet to answer the first question."


    It was useless to play tricks in front of her.


    Qin Tianliang gave two low coughs. On his face, there was a hint of awkwardness, and then he said, "En, I''ve indeed sent someone to follow you."


    The corners of Chen Mu Mu''s mouth twitched, "You sure are honest."


    It was so honest that it made her fists itch!


    Sometimes, she didn''t even understand what Qin Tiansei wanted, so watching the Shangguan Family was still within reason. After all, the Shangguan Family wasn''t some ordinary family. If they kept a close eye on the Shangguan Family, it was highly likely that they could reap huge benefits from them. But what''s the use of keeping an eye on her, Lu Jinfeng, Madam Li and the others?


    Each of them had a shallow background. To put it bluntly, they were country bumpkins who had grown up in the countryside!


    What value could such a person have? It was nothing more than a laborious labourer.


    Wait, value, background... She seemed to have forgotten that Lu Jinfeng was different from them, as the North King Lord''s illegitimate son, no, the eldest son of the North King Palace was not worth as much as a normal country bumpkin. Instead, he could make good use of Lu Jinfeng and could even borrow the power of the North King to help Qin Tianshui achieve some unspeakable goals.


    As Chen Mu Mu thought of this, his eyes turned cold, his countenance ice-cold.


    Originally, he had been living a peaceful life in the countryside, but now he had been ruined by someone with ulterior motives. Those who took the initiative to get close to them, Lin Mo, Qin Tianshui, Lin Qiu''er ¡­


    None of them had good intentions.


    "It''s not what you think." Chen Mu Mu Mu''s expression changed extremely quickly. Qin Tianshui naturally took in her expression and smiled bitterly. "I did indeed want to leave someone to monitor you guys, but then someone found out and chased me away."


    Discovered by someone? He escaped?


    The light in Chen Mu''s eyes flickered. "Who did you say was the one that chased you away?"


    No wonder she didn''t feel anyone staring at her from behind, she must have been beaten away.


    However, there were very few people who were willing to help others these days. It should be the people beside her that drove away Qin Tianshui''s people. Who was that person?


    She had seen the strength of Qin Tiansei''s subordinates before. Lu Jinfeng should only be able to match up to them, so if it was Lu Jinfeng who attacked her, there was no reason for her not to know. Could it be Lin Mo, or Ning Yuan?


    While she was deep in thought, Qin Tiansei shook his head, "I don''t know either. That man was masked in black, and didn''t reveal his true face at all. My men couldn''t last three moves against him, so they came back to report."


    Run back? If he ran back like this, Qin Tiansei would beat him up, right?


    Chen Mu Mu Mu looked at Qin Tian Yao with a smile that was not a smile, "How many times have your men been beaten by him?"


    Qin Tianshui folded his fan and covered his mouth, revealing a pair of beautiful eyes. He smiled and said, "Don''t ask about this matter of tearing apart people''s scars. It hurts your feelings."


    Thus, he was beaten up countless times before he left gloomily?


    Chen Mu Mu Mu had yet to speak when Qin Tiansei looked at her with a smile and asked: "Little girl, look at your face. It seems that you don''t even know who that person is? It seems like I''m not the only one who has his eyes on your family. "


    Chen Mu Mu was infuriated.


    It really was as if a pot couldn''t be lifted. This Qin Tiansei''s mouth really didn''t have a door.


    She narrowed her eyes and coldly glanced at Qin Tiansei, "Does that mean that the prince has already admitted to plotting against our family?"


    "Anyone with a discerning eye would be able to tell." Qin Tianshui did not deny this, "The eldest son of the North King is of great benefit to me. "If he recognizes his ancestors and goes back to his clan, I would like to work with him on some matters."


    This person''s shamelessness was the same as before. It was so shameless that no one could refute it.


    Chen Mu was at a loss for words, when suddenly he thought of something, and his eyes became colder: "So, Lu Jinfeng''s identity was leaked, and it was you who did it?"

 C229

    Lu Jinfeng and Madam Li had lived in Xingyu Village for more than ten years. Although they had been bullied and rolled their eyes many times, their lives were at least safe.


    However, a few months ago, some kind of mysterious killer appeared and wanted to take Lu Jinfeng''s life.


    It was probably at that time that news of Lu Jinfeng''s relationship with the North King Palace spread out.


    However, it was still a mystery to them how the news had spread.


    Qin Tianshui stopped, seeing her unfriendly expression, he leisurely drank a mouthful of tea before saying: "Don''t be agitated yet, how long have I known you, the person who assassinated your Lu Jinfeng had already appeared, of course I did not reveal it, I do not have that kind of godly ability, how could I predict his future?"


    The corner of Chen Mu Mu''s mouth widened into a smile, "I don''t know if you can predict the future, but it shouldn''t be that simple for you and Master Chen to come to the Linzhou to investigate this case at that time, right?"


    Qin Tianhai sighed, "Little girl, being too smart isn''t a good thing for you."


    However, since she knew, she had to be smart even if she wasn''t. After all, there were some people that she cared about.


    "Tell me, are you here for Lu Jinfeng?"


    Then, just in time for the poison pastries, he went to the cell to see the play and get to know her.


    Starting from her side was the best opportunity to get close to Lu Jinfeng.


    Otherwise, why would he shamelessly go to Xingyu Village to join in on the fun after helping her escape from prison?


    His goal all along was to find an opportunity to get close to Lu Jinfeng.


    However, at that time, the main reason I came to Linzhou City was to find out about those people in the prison. Coincidentally, I met with you during that time, and only got to know Lu Jinfeng when I was just right.


    He didn''t know whether his words were true or false, but hearing his words, Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu heaved a sigh of relief.


    In fact, Qin Tiansei''s intentions weren''t pure. In the beginning, she had some confidence that as long as he didn''t do anything that would truly hurt them, she would be able to open and close her eyes. Qin Tianshui was not a good person, but it was not a bad thing for them to have a good relationship with him.


    A royal relative could easily resolve many matters.


    Even though she thought this in her heart, she still looked gloomy on the surface.


    Qin Tiansei rubbed his nose, "Alright, let''s stop this. The weather is so good, it''s not suitable for us to lose our temper, right? Although I have some reasons to get close to you, I have never done anything to hurt you, and have even helped you quite a few times, haven''t I? "


    After pausing for a moment, he added, "Also, I want to find Lu Jinfeng, who is the heir of the North King Palace, to do something that is beneficial to each other on the basis of cooperation, but I don''t want to do anything to him. Although our goals are different, we can still become friends and chat merrily together."


    The usually eloquent Chen Mu drew back the corners of her eyebrows. Although she didn''t quite agree with what Qin Tianshui had said, his words were still acceptable.


    As a businessman, she was the one who felt the most about people who were close to each other. There was no such thing as an eternal friend, only eternal benefits. A prince like Qin Tiansei had no reason to help them. Now that she knew he had other intentions, her heart was at peace.


    "So that''s why you''re saying, you just want to work with Lu Jinfeng on a few things?"


    "Yeah, this kind of thing might be beneficial for him." Qin Tiansei shrugged. "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to him. I won''t do anything to him either." In the capital, the power of the North King Palace is even greater than a idle prince like me. If I want to deal with Lu Jinfeng, I have to avoid doing anything right? "


    As he spoke, the wine and dishes from the restaurant had already been served. Qin Tiansei smiled and said, "Alright, let''s not talk about the things that are disheartening. You have just arrived at the capital, so I should show you my hospitality. Here, have a taste of the city''s most unique good wine and dishes."


    Qin Tianshui was still a prince after all, and he didn''t care about how much he spent even if he spent it. Thus, when the food and wine were served, both Chen Mu and Chen Qingyun were a little dumbfounded.


    Sweet and sour carp, steamed pork ribs, mao tofu, roast lamb, roast chicken, fried duck in sauce ¡­


    This was something they could count. What they could not count were all dishes with different types of ingredients.


    Seeing that Chen Mu Mu and Chen Qingyun were a little dazed, Qin Tiansei introduced with a smile, "You two should have never seen this dish before right? This is a White Jade Lotus made from the best tofu and added with ten unique ingredients.


    Chen Qingyun had long since been unable to hold himself back, he anxiously reached out with his tofu chopsticks and grabbed the petals of the tofu, wanting to bring them to his mouth. However, he had forgotten about the freshness of the tofu, the petals of the tofu which he had just picked up had not left his plate, and before they could even reach his mouth, they had already fallen onto the table.


    "This ¡­" Chen Qingyun was a little embarrassed, "Sorry, my hand is shaking."


    "It has nothing to do with the trembling of your hands. It''s just that the tofu is too tender, so it''s only natural that you can''t take it." Qin Tiansei said as he handed a spoon to him. "Just like me, first scoop the tofu petals into the bowl and then slowly eat them. It''ll be much more delicious like this."


    Chen Qingyun mimicked him as he picked up a spoon and scooped a spoonful of tofu petals into his mouth, and said in surprise: "This taste is really good."


    As he spoke, he scooped up another piece of tofu and placed it into the bowl in front of Chen Mu Mu. Blinking his bright eyes, he said, "You should try it as well. This taste is simply too great."


    Chen Mu Mu Mu shook his head, and disapproval flashed across his face. After he placed the tofu petals into his mouth and savored them, he shook his head even more.


    Qin Tiansei''s expression turned ugly. "Not tasty?"


    "It''s not as delicious as I thought." Chen Mu Mu Bai replied directly, "I''m a bit old, not smooth enough, and not soft enough."


    "What do you mean?" He had eaten Chen Mu''s cooking, and although he was not displeased, the doubt in his words was still very clear.


    "If the tofu petals were fresh and tender enough, they would have scattered upon touching the chopsticks. You wouldn''t have been able to pick them up at all. And you saw it just now." Chen Mu looked at Chen Qingyun and laughed, "He was able to use the chopsticks to pick it up, and only when he was ready to eat did the tofu drop from the chopsticks.


    Qin Tiansei was speechless. "You''re so picky. Could it be that you can make tofu petals that taste even better than this one?"


    "Of course." In the past, when she lived alone, she was picky with her mouth. Although her culinary skills were not comparable to those 5-star chefs, in terms of ingredients and principle, she was better at holding the dishes here.


    Qin Tiansei looked at her with interest. "If there''s a chance, you can try your cooking skills again."


    "Let''s talk about it when we have the chance." Chen Mu Mu Mu didn''t reply prematurely, but said with a smile, "For a naughty and picky Royal family like you, your appetite is very hard to please. Under normal circumstances, I wouldn''t do such a thankless task."


    "Aren''t you very confident in the dishes you cook?" Qin Tianshui sneered.


    "But you know I''m a country girl, not a cook." Chen Mu Mu Mu retorted.


    Qin Tianshui: "¡­"


    There were a total of thirty-eight dishes on the table. Qin Tiansei was quite enthusiastic as he enthusiastically introduced every dish.


    Chen Qingyun happily buried his head in his food, while Chen Mu Mu seemed to shake her head in regret at every dish.


    In the end, Qin Tiansei''s face darkened. He gritted his teeth and said, "Damned girl, I''m the one treating you today. Can''t you give me some face and say that it''s delicious? You can''t be happy until you slap my face, right? "


    In any case, he wasn''t able to put on the airs of a prince in front of her, so it didn''t matter if he occasionally slapped his own face.


    Chen Mu Mu shrugged and said fearlessly, "If it doesn''t taste good, then it doesn''t taste good. Could it be that I can''t say it?"


    Qin Tiansei narrowed his eyes and said, "This is a delicacy that even the late emperor was praising endlessly."


    "So what? Robby has his own favorite dishes. I might not like the taste that he likes." Chen Mu Mu replied, "What''s more, I''ve clearly eaten better food. Why do I have to hide it? It''s not tasty enough to begin with."


    "You really dare to say that." Qin Tiantai had a helpless expression on his face. "So noisy. Aren''t you afraid that others will hear of it and arrest you for blasphemy against the will of the late emperor?"


    "I remember that the late emperor wasn''t a fatuous ruler." Chen Mu paused for a moment. "The current Emperor doesn''t seem to be either. I''ve already said that the food in this restaurant isn''t tasty. Could it be that he really wants to lock me up?"


    "I''m afraid of you." Qin Tianshui felt a headache coming on, "If you''re so capable, next time you make a table of food that''s even better than Lin Xian Building, I''ll definitely support you with my hands and feet."


    "I will." Chen Mu Mu smiled mysteriously.


    "When?" Qin Tianli seemed to sense something and asked.


    "It depends on your mood and luck." Chen Mu Mu Mu replied.


    "So, you''re really planning to open a restaurant in Beijing?" Qin Tianshui asked.


    In the past, Chen Mu Mu Mu was in the food business, so Qin Tianshui didn''t find it strange that she wanted to open a shop.


    Chen Mu Mu nodded, "It will open."


    Qin Tiansei''s eyes flashed, and he chuckled: "So you want to compete with this Lin Xian Building for business?"


    Chen Mu Mu opened his eyes wide, and looked at him strangely: "Seeing you speaking up for the Lin Xian Building, could it be that the boss behind the Lin Xian Building is you?"


    Qin Tiansei''s smile froze on his face as he lightly waved his folding fan. "It''s not me, I still don''t have that much ability to grasp Lin Xian Building in my hands."


    Hearing Qin Tiantai''s words, Chen Mu was stunned. "Based on what you said, isn''t the background of the Lin Xian Building simple?"


    "Of course it''s not simple. After all, this is a restaurant that the late emperor praised. If you go up against it, there''s not even the slightest bit of benefits." Qin Tianli said.


    Chen Mu sneered, "The natural selection of resources, the law of the jungle, there are so many businesses in this world. It doesn''t mean that I can''t open another restaurant since he opened one, right?"


    Qin Tianliang was slightly startled, "You almost made a mistake. I''m not opposed to you opening a restaurant, but rather, I want to remind you that you can''t afford to offend the person behind this restaurant."


    "I can''t afford to offend too many people. It''s more than enough for one or two of them." Chen Mu paused for a moment, then looked at Qin Tiansei, "You must know who the master behind the Lin Xian Building is based on what you have said. Based on our relationship, you should at least remind us, in case we go around and play around with you."

 C230

    Qin Tianshui froze for a moment before smiling bitterly. "Little girl, are you forcing me to a dead end?"


    Chen Mu Mu mocked, "Don''t be so serious. You even dare to talk nonsense about someone. If you know who that person is, are you afraid of offending him?" "In this world, the person who can make you afraid has probably not been born yet ¡­"


    At this point, she choked and looked incredulously at Qin Tiantai. "Could it be them?"


    A trace of helplessness flashed across Qin Tianshui''s face: "I''m pretty close."


    If it was not too far off, it meant that he was still a bit lacking.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu''s eyes were blazing as he stared at Qin Tianshui, and he stared at him without blinking.


    Qin Tiansei felt uncomfortable being stared at by her. He coughed lightly and said helplessly, "Home of the Empress Dowager Tang."


    Was it the Empress Dowager Tang who suppressed all the other princes, helped his youngest son ascend the throne, and then held court from the shadows?


    Those who were able to hold court from the government were all existences that made others fear their strength. As for a woman, she had no power or influence. Why would she make all the princes and princes fear her?


    There was no doubt that Her Majesty''s confidence came from her family.


    As a result, even though Chen Mu Mu Mu was not clear about the situation in the imperial court, when she heard about Empress Dowager Tang''s family, she knew that they were not to be trifled with.


    A glint flashed through his eyes and he was slightly perturbed in his heart. He asked tentatively, "That Empress Dowager Tang, is it forbidden for restaurants other than Lin Xian Building to exist in the capital?"


    "How is this possible?" Qin Tiansei scoffed, "Although she can hold court from behind the curtain, this world isn''t under her control. If she was so domineering and domineering, the old fools in the imperial court would have already squashed her to death. After all, she ate the chicken, she couldn''t possibly refuse the broth to anyone else, right?"


    The emperor was young, and the empress dowager could guarantee that he would sit on the dragon throne safely. It was already good enough that her family would be able to scare away those who coveted her family, but if she went too far, those officials would join hands and tear her to shreds.


    After all, a single chopstick could easily break, and if the chopstick bounced up, it would smash a person''s face.


    Since ancient times, Xunxi Li had come here, and some things didn''t hurt the interests of the ministers, so they could just turn a blind eye. After all, whoever was the emperor, as long as he wasn''t a fierce person, would probably be able to endure it, but if this weak emperor and empress dowager harmed their interests, then it would be hard to say.


    Therefore, in the imperial court, there were two forces that were in mutual checks and balances. To the commoners, this was a huge blessing.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu curled his lips: "Then, I can still open a restaurant, as long as it doesn''t cause the Lin Xian Building to fear, on Empress Dowager Tang''s side, you won''t find trouble with me?"


    "You could say that." Qin Tiansei nodded and smiled, "However, in this world, the strong preys on the weak. When you come out of the capital with your unstable foundation, it is easy for you to become someone else''s fat. It will not be that easy to open a shop. I wonder what thoughts you have in your heart right now? "


    What do you think? Just by looking at his crafty smile, one could tell that he was up to no good.


    Chen Mu curled his lips, "Not at the moment."


    Qin Tianshui was stunned, as if he couldn''t believe it, "You really haven''t thought of it at all? You don''t want to open a shop anymore? "


    "Yes." Chen Mu Mu shrugged his shoulders, "But since you say it''s so difficult, I better think about it over and over again."


    Qin Tianli opened his mouth, and after a long while, he finally managed to force out a few words: "As expected, you''re still the fierce one."


    Chen Mu laughed lightly, she wasn''t ruthless, she just didn''t want to be caught by him.


    No matter what she wanted to do, she had to ensure that she was free. If she was being led by the nose at all times, it would be meaningless.


    Chen Qingyun didn''t really understand the secret battle between Qin Tiansei and Chen Mu. He looked at the two of them with some suspicion, then lowered his head and started to chew the chicken leg that he just tore off.


    Chen Mu had taught him how to remain silent. Since Chen Mu was capable of solving his problems, he wouldn''t interfere in it, even if he only had an inkling of what the other party was capable of.


    There was a momentary silence in the air. Qin Tiansei sighed and said, "No matter what, I''m still your friend. If you have any problems that you can''t solve, you can come to the Li King Palace to find me."


    "You will even make a move?" Chen Mu Mu asked.


    "Should... "More or less." Qin Tiansei said hesitantly, "Do as you see fit."


    "He''s just acting according to his strength?" Chen Mu Mu Mu looked a little disappointed. "I thought you were a God of All Gods. You can solve any problem. After all, this capital can be considered your territory."


    The corner of Qin Tiansei''s mouth twitched. "It''s my turf, that''s right. But with so many crouching tigers and hidden dragons in the capital, it''s not up to me to decide."


    He opened his fan and showed a painting of the Jade Bone Mountain and River. "If, as a girl, you intentionally trick me, when I agree, you go beat up the little emperor. I can''t let this go well."


    "But if I beat up the little emperor, you should be very happy." Chen Mu Mu smiled as he looked at Qin Tianshui. "It seems that you have quite a bit of enmity towards him."


    It is false to say that there is no hostility.


    After all, Qin Tianshui was the fifth oldest, and his previous princes were either crippled or dead. There was also a person with mediocre EQ. According to the rules passed down by the ancestors, this throne should have belonged to him.


    But who would have thought that it would fall to the eighteen princes, who were still so young that the empress dowager had to hold court from behind the screen in order to intimidate them?


    Not to mention Qin Tiansei, even she would not be convinced.


    That was the easily obtainable throne, the Emperor who was above tens of thousands under the heavens!


    In this ancient era, one could call the wind and summon the rain when sitting in that seat. One could decide the life and death of anyone at will and obtain whatever he or she wanted.


    All the land, including all the living and dead things on the land, belonged to the Emperor.


    What kind of power and temptation was this?


    Yet, she had forcefully let him get away with it.


    No matter how carefree Qin Tiansei acted, how unconcerned he was, Chen Mu Mu Mu knew that he must have been feeling very regretful and depressed.


    When the news of the previous emperor''s death reached him, he had to put down everything at hand and rush to the capital in a hurry ¡­


    It was a pity that a man was not as good as the heavens. In the dark, everything had been decided by the heavens.


    Qin Tianshui frowned, downing all the wine in front of him with one gulp. "Chen Mu Mu Mu, you''re a smart person. You can eat whatever you want, but you can''t say whatever you want. Otherwise, you''ll bring disaster upon yourself.


    Crack.


    Although Chen Qingyun was not in contact with much of the higher ups of the world, he was smart, and could understand some things clearly. When he heard that it was possible that he was going to die, he was so frightened that the chopsticks in his hand fell to the ground.


    "So useless." Chen Mu glared at him as he bent down to pick up the chopsticks.


    The frightened Chen Qingyun did not care how Chen Mu Mu Mu scolded him, he just stared at the two of them with a strange expression.


    "Too cowardly." Qin Tiansei shook his head with a look of regret on his face, "Your mind isn''t bad. How could you follow a fool around? If you lose your composure like this in important occasions in the future, you would be killed by him sooner or later."


    "You ¡­ You are not allowed to sow discord! " Chen Qingyun was furious upon hearing this. He glared at Qin Tiansei and shouted angrily, "Mu Mu Mu is my sister, how could I kill her? Don''t spout nonsense and hurt my relationship with my sister!"


    "From your reaction just now, if you were to be noticed by others in some rich person''s residence and if you were to suspect that we were talking just now, you would undoubtedly die and implicate me and that girl." Qin Tiansei looked at him coldly. "A grown man doesn''t even have a bit of self-control. He only knows how to drag others down. How embarrassing."


    "You, you, you ¡­" Chen Qingyun was so angry that his face was flushed red, he clenched his teeth, and rubbed his fists together, as though he was going to pounce on Qin Tian Hai in the next second.


    "Look." Qin Tiansei wasn''t angry at all. He only said lightly to Chen Mu Mu Mu, "Saying that he went berserk with just a few sentences won''t allow you to hold back, won''t restrain you, and you won''t be able to clearly distinguish the situation. Leaving such a person behind would really cause you to die."


    Seeing the anger in Chen Qingyun''s eyes grow even stronger, as if she was really going to pounce on him, Qin Tian Qing smiled. Finally, she raised her head and looked at him.


    "Brat, I know you want to hit me, but before you hit me, you have to think it through clearly. This prince is the current emperor''s brother, and his life is much more precious than yours. If I were to be injured by a single hair of yours, your entire family won''t be enough to accompany this prince in death. "


    He paused, seeing that Chen Qingyun''s body had frozen, the smile on his face became even wider, "What''s more, with this king''s noble identity, how could there not be someone capable following me? This King dares to say that if you dare take a step forward, this king will break your legs!"


    When Qin Tiansei said this, his lips curled up in a smile, as if he were a harmless animal. However, his appearance somehow made people feel a chill in their hearts, and they didn''t dare to approach him.


    Chen Qingyun forcefully swallowed his saliva. After a long while, he was still unable to take a step forward, but could only lower his head, and silently look at Chen Mu Mu.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu raised his hands and said, "Big brother, you know that I am just a weak countryside girl. I am powerless and usually, it isn''t easy for me to eat my fill. Moreover, this Li King is a noble relative of the Emperor, he could easily take my life with a raise of his finger.


    After a while, he turned his head and said to Qin Tian Yao: "I don''t care who you are, it''s already impossible to bully my sister''s relationship with us siblings. If I don''t agree, then what''s the big deal with you, at most, it''s just death.


    Qin Tianshui: "¡­"


    After a moment of silence, he lifted his eyes to look at Chen Mu and dispelled the smile on his face. "I can''t do it. I can''t do it, but my character isn''t bad."


    Chen Mu Mu nodded, and Qin Tianshui spoke again, "Then, does he still want to die?"


    Chen Qingyun''s face was ashen, his expression extremely ugly: If you want to kill me, just do it, stop spouting nonsense!


    He paused before adding, "It''s none of my business if you find me unpleasant. It has nothing to do with my sister. After killing me, don''t vent your anger on my sister. She''s innocent!"


    Qin Tianli choked and looked at Chen Mu Mu with a smile that was not a smile.


    Chen Mu Mu shifted his gaze away as he faintly said, "You scared him, so you should take responsibility for yourself."

 C231

    Qin Tiansei threw up his hands, "A coward like a mouse, not a man''s actions, it has nothing to do with this king."


    Chen Ergou snorted, and angrily sat to the side.


    He naturally had a good eye. He knew that Qin Tianshui didn''t want his life anymore, and would only dare to escape from death. He didn''t dare to cause any more trouble.


    Chen Mu chuckled and raised his wine cup to toast him, agreeing, "It has nothing to do with your highness."


    Qin Tiansei was uncertain whether to be happy or angry. Although he would not fall out with them for the time being, with his identity as a prince, it would be even harder for him to apologize to others than to ascend to heaven. And today, he was doing it for her own good.


    The capital was not a countryside country, it was filled with dangers. If one day Chen Qingyun provoked some important person, even if Chen Qingyun dragged her down, she would not be able to find a place to cry.


    There were some words that she found hard to say to Chen Qingyun. It wasn''t necessarily bad if Qin Tianliang came to her to give her pointers.


    Thus, just now, she had let Qin Tiansei teach Chen Qingyun a lesson so that she wouldn''t have to be so arrogant.


    How could Qin Tianshui not know what she was thinking? Shaking his head, he toasted her and poured the wine down his throat. Just as he was about to speak, he suddenly heard the noise from downstairs grow louder and louder, and even the sound of something being smashed.


    Qin Tiansei''s brows furrowed slightly as he said, "In broad daylight, there''s actually someone who dares to cause trouble at Lin Xian Building. They sure are bold."


    Chen Mu glanced at him silently.


    The owner of the Lin Xian Building, was an existence that even Qin Tiansei was somewhat afraid of. Now, there was actually someone causing trouble at the Lin Xian Building, his guts were indeed quite fat.


    There were already sounds of quarrelling downstairs. He thought that with the shop''s abilities, it wouldn''t take too long to solve the problem. Who would''ve thought that after such a long time had passed, the matter not only wasn''t solved, but it was even getting out of hand?


    When Qin Tianli saw her unperturbed expression, his eyelids twitched and his lips curled into a vague smile: "Do you want to go down and watch the show?"


    "There''s no need to watch the liveliness. Be careful or else we might get into trouble." That being said, with Qin Tianshui here, even if it would affect the fish in the pond, she would still be able to extinguish the fire. That being said, with Qin Tianshui here, even if it would affect the fish in the pond, she would be able to extinguish the fire.


    Qin Tiansei was stunned: "Didn''t you say you don''t want to watch the show? Why did you change your mind all of a sudden? "


    "Because we''re almost done with the food, and I''m feeling a bit uncomfortable staying here to see the mess." Chen Mu Mu Mu replied frankly.


    Qin Tiansei was a bit speechless. "If you haven''t eaten your fill, I''ll order another table. There''s no need to save money for me."


    It''s rare for me to meet a fool, what a pity ¡­ It was not easy to take advantage of Qin Tiansei.


    Chen Mu Mu shook his head, "There''s no need. I''ve already eaten my fill. Maybe next time."


    Qin Tianshui clicked his tongue and said, "It was clearly due to my strong curiosity, yet I found such a reason."


    No matter what he said, he couldn''t change her mind.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu didn''t reply. Putting his things away, he stood up. Seeing her stand up, Chen Ergou also stood up.


    With a helpless expression, Qin Tianshui fanned himself and followed behind the two of them. "Slow down your pace. Those who cause trouble here are not good people. If they cause trouble, This King will not help you."


    If he didn''t, he wouldn''t. They didn''t expect him to be enthusiastic and help.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu sniggered and left without turning back.


    The people who were arguing was on the first floor. When Chen Mu Mu Mu, Chen Qingyun and Qin Tian Xu rushed over from the third floor, they saw a red-clothed female rolling up her sleeves and beating up a few burly servants. In front of the servants stood a pink faced young lady wearing an apricot-yellow dress.


    "Feng Lingxi, you lunatic!"


    The young girl''s face was full of anger. She gripped the brocade handkerchief in her hand tightly, and her eyes were almost bursting with anger. "You dare to beat someone in front of everyone, don''t you dare be shameless!"


    Feng Ling''er?


    Chen Mu was startled and focused his gaze. The red-clothed young girl who rolled up her sleeves and easily beat him up was either Feng Lingxi or the other one?


    Based on her family background, she should not have known about the background of the Lin Xian Building, why was she still fighting with others?


    There were plenty of rich and idle people in the capital. With so many idle people, their mouths would be broken. Many ladies were watching them closely. Even Feng Lingxi, who did not care about her image, would not want to fight with so many men in front of so many people.


    Who would dare to marry her in the future?


    Of course, whether or not Feng Ling Xi could marry out was not Chen Mu''s concern. What she was concerned about was whether or not Feng Ling Xi could be considered half a friend. Since Feng Ling Xi had been ganged up on, should she go up and help?


    However, although they were beaten up, the truth was that Feng Ling Xi had beaten up a few men. Feng Lingxi still had some energy left in her body, so she didn''t need her help at all. That was why when Chen Mu Mu saw the situation clearly, she pulled Chen Qingyun, who was about to rush out as a hero to save the beauty, to the side as her background.


    In the face of the almond yellow dressed young lady''s accusation, Feng Lingxi did not show any sign of weakness. After beating the few men under her up until their faces were bruised, she patted her hands to tidy up the wrinkles on her clothes and indifferently said: "In terms of shamelessness, how can it compare with your Miss Xu''s might? It''s true that I hit you in public, but you''re using the hands of others to cover your actions. If you didn''t strike first, why would I hit you for no reason? "I am just defending myself. Who is the one who is hiding a knife and needles behind his back? Everyone''s eyes are looking at him and he is just a fool. Are you going to be annoyed with me?"


    "You!" Miss Xu was extremely angry as she gnashed her teeth, "Feng Lingxi, don''t be so arrogant. Don''t think that just because your father is the great general that he can do as he pleases. Even if this matter gets out of hand, my father will not let you off."


    "Come on, who''s afraid of who? Your father looks so mighty, but he''s just a minister of the military. Do you think you''re some sort of royal relative?" "I, Feng Lingxi, have never been someone to be afraid of anything. Today, you were the one who was in the wrong to steal my things, yet you found someone to hit me, saying that even the heavens don''t have a place for you to stand!"


    The two ladies started an argument and there were so many customers in the restaurant. There was no lack of chatter among the onlookers. When they heard Feng Lingxiu''s words, some people started a small discussion.


    Chen Mu Mu listened attentively to the crowd''s strength, and understood the gist of the matter.


    The young woman in the almond yellow jacket and skirt was the direct daughter of Master Xu of the Ministry of Public Office, Xu Yanran. The Xu family had been officials for five generations, and could be considered an aristocratic family''s daughter, and they rarely went out, so outsiders wouldn''t be able to see her, and her reputation was quite good.


    However, with her temper, she would rather eat something soft than take something hard. If it really was something important to the Xu family, asking her for it might not mean that she would not give it to her. However, if her attitude was rude and overbearing, Feng Ling Xi would definitely not give it to her.


    Xu Yanran was domineering, and if Feng Ling refused to give it to her, she might as well have someone else take it from her.


    Feng Lingxi, of course, would not do it. Even though she was only one person, she easily beat up the servants that Xu Yanran brought.


    Lin Xian Building had a background, ordinary people did not dare cause trouble in the restaurant, but the Xu and Feng Families were all large families in the capital, the Government Office''s President Xu Tao and General Wei Yuan had a pivotal position in the imperial court, so if the two families wanted to cause trouble in the Lin Xian Building, the shopkeeper would not dare to stop them.


    "You''re lying!" Xu Yanran naturally heard the surrounding people''s discussions, and her face turned red, "I didn''t rob you, the bracelet in your hand was obviously my mother''s, it was stolen a while ago, now it is in your hand, you must have stolen it, I am just taking back my own things!"


    "Your own things, stolen?" Feng Ling gave a sly smile, "Big Miss Xu, can your words be any more false? You say that your home is stolen, then you steal, and then you steal mine. Do you think that you are a god and everything in this world is yours? "


    Feng Lingxi squinted her eyes and fiercely kicked the servant who had just crawled up from the ground: "Xu Yanran, you have father as your backing, I am not a coward, your clean reputation has been ruined by you today, I will definitely demand an explanation, if you don''t give me a proper explanation today, you can forget about leaving!"


    "What kind of reputation do you have?" Xu Yanran scoffed, "Who in the capital doesn''t know that you are violent and violent. Even if you give me a large amount of dowry, no man would be willing to marry you. Don''t throw dirty water on me.


    "No matter how much harm I do to others, I won''t casually slander them!" She shook her wrist, and her eyes were filled with anger, "I am a dignified Feng Residence, I do not need that many hundreds of silver taels. If you can take out evidence to prove that this is yours, I will give it to you, otherwise, if you slander my hands and feet, I will break your hands and feet, and make you completely dirty!"


    "This is my mother''s dowry. Everyone in the Xu family knows!" A trace of jealousy and ruthlessness flashed past her eyes, "My mother''s bracelet was stolen half a month ago, and its style is exactly the same as yours. If you didn''t steal it, why is my mother''s bracelet missing, and it''s on your wrist?"


    "How would I know what your mother''s bracelet looks like? If it was your mother''s dowry, then how could such a precious thing be lost so easily? Even if it was lost, it would still be your problem. What does it have to do with me!" "This is mine, what right do I have to give it to you and even carry the name of theft?! "To take advantage of such a shameless thing like this and speak with such righteousness, your Xu family''s education is truly good!"


    "You''re not allowed to talk about my father!" Xu Yanran''s face was filled with anger, "You''re the one who is shameless! You stole my family''s things and yet you still dare to spout such arrogant words. You really are the daughter of an ignorant Southern barbarian. You don''t have any manners!"


    "Pah!" When she heard Xu Yanran''s words, Feng Ling rushed forward and did not hesitate to slap her, "I told you to clean your mouth, you should act more virtuously. Do you think that I do not dare to hit you?"

 C232

    A resounding slap sounded out in the restaurant. Not only was Xu Yanran stunned, even the surrounding customers were also shocked.


    That was the daughter of the Office of the Prefect''s Minister, Sir Xu. Feng Ling Xi really was ¡­ How decisive!


    "Feng Lingxi!" Xu Yanran covered the palm mark on her right cheek and came back to her senses. Her eyes spewed fire as she sent her palm flying towards Feng Ling Xi, "You slut, you dare hit me? I''ll kill you!"


    Feng Lingxi was the daughter of a martial general. She had learnt martial arts since she was young, so even if her skills were limited, she would not be afraid of a mere noble family''s daughter. Seeing Xu Yanran rushing over, she naturally rolled up her sleeves to welcome her. A round of beatings.


    Qin Tianli turned his head to look at Chen Mu, and when Chen Mu Mu glanced at his expression, his head was also filled with black lines.


    Fighting with a military general''s daughter, wasn''t that clearly asking for a beating? Xu Yanran did not have a brain either.


    However, the Minister of Public Affairs had an important role to play in the imperial court. If Feng Lingxi were to beat up his only daughter so openly, would it bring any trouble to General Feng?


    As for Xu Yanran, although she didn''t look like a good person, she wasn''t that stupid. She wasn''t a reckless woman, so how did she know that she couldn''t beat Feng Lingxi and even rushed up to compete with her?


    Of course, Feng Lingxi definitely wouldn''t beat Xu Yanran to death, but if she didn''t, then there would be no lack of superficial wounds.


    Was Xu Yanran really impulsive?


    As Chen Mu Fang thought about this, he saw a white shadow quickly jump down from the second floor. Before Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu could see what he was doing, Xu Yanran had already been pulled out of Feng Ling''s demonic claws and was slightly out of the battle''s encirclement.


    Xu Yanran''s hair was in disarray and her appearance was extremely hideous. She turned around to look at the person who had arrived and said with dissatisfaction, "What? You can bear to come out?"


    It was a man in white, in his early twenties, wearing a jade crown and bright hair. He looked like a scholar, but he had the air of a chivalrous hero.


    Feng Lingxi was still enjoying herself, but seeing that someone was spoiling her plans, she squinted her eyes, angrily staring at the man, and asked coldly: "Who are you, daring to cause trouble for me! Since you were upstairs just now, you must have seen the conflict between her and me. This shrew blocked my way for no reason at all and wanted to rob me of my things. If you want to interfere, you better consider clearly whether you can afford to offend General Wei Yuan''s residence! "


    Feng Lingxiu should be so angry that she even used her father''s name.


    The meaning behind her words was obvious. This matter was not only related to her reputation and reputation, but also to the reputation of General Wei Yuan''s residence. If she could not get her revenge, then General Wei Yuan would come to settle this matter.


    The man was startled, he shook his head: "Why are you so angry, Young Miss Feng? I did not intend to offend General Wei Yuan."


    "If you don''t want to offend my father, then get out of my way. Today, I''m going to teach this woman a lesson!" Feng Ling said coldly with a trace of ruthlessness on her face, "If any random cat or dog dares to challenge my Wei Yuan Manor, then where is the reputation of my Wei Yuan Manor!"


    It would not be that simple to bully General Wei Yuan''s residence if he had wronged Feng Lingxi and did not worry about it.


    Chen Mu looked at Feng Lingxi and was slightly surprised. This Feng Lingxi had matured very quickly. A few months ago when he saw her, she was still a naive young man. Most of the time, she would only use her fists to solve the problem.


    As Chen Mu was lost in his thoughts, Qin Tianshui, who was standing beside him, smiled as he explained, "This Feng Lingxi is quite smart. She knows that she can''t beat this man, so she used the General''s Estate to pressure him."


    So it was because he couldn''t win.


    Chen Mu lowered his eyes and rolled his eyeballs as he asked, "Since you can tell that Feng Lingxi is no match for that man, then can you tell that if Feng Lingxi moves out of the General''s Estate, will that man buy it?"


    The corners of Qin Tiansei''s lips curled up as he nodded without hesitation, "Of course."


    "Oh?" Chen Mu Mu''s eyes lit up. Was the title of General Wei Yuan really that easy to use?


    This time, Qin Tianshui didn''t bother answering her questions. Instead, he just pointed ahead and let her see for herself.


    The white clothed man in front of her had already submitted, and clasped his hands at Feng Ling Xi: "Yanran was indeed in the wrong in this matter. Young Miss Feng is a large place, but as for her filial piety, let''s just forget about it."


    After pausing for a moment, he continued, "Moreover, Young Miss Feng has fought for so long. Not only the Xu Residence''s servants, but even the Xu Residence''s eldest miss has paid the price. You should also relieve your anger."


    "You''re right, these people just happen to loosen my muscles and bones, so I can naturally give them some leeway." Feng Lingxi lifted her foot and kicked the servant that had fallen to the ground. Her gaze returned to Xu Yanran, "But this woman, not only did she slander me just now, she also wanted to hit me. I will never be able to swallow this humiliation."


    "Then what does Young Miss Feng plan to do?" The man asked with an extremely courteous and gentle manner.


    Seeing that the man was admitting defeat, she was not able to get up. Her eyes moved as she said: "What should I do? Who are you, and why are you speaking up for this woman? Could it be that you have taken a fancy to this unruly and precious woman, and want to carry her home?"


    "Stop spouting nonsense!" "I am the future wife of the son of the North King''s Palace Master. The grudge between us is one thing, don''t ruin my reputation."


    "Stealing people''s things in broad daylight and even instigating slavers to beat them up, do you even deserve a good reputation?" "Moreover, who in the capital doesn''t know that the son of the North King Palace accidentally lost his hands and fell to the ground and died because of his Flowerbed. A lady who hasn''t even left the pavilion, yet is willing to be his widow, is he planning to be a widow for the rest of his life?"


    The corner of Chen Mu''s mouth raised into a smile, and she shook her head, it was not only her and Lu Jinfeng, but Feng Ling''er''s venomous tongue was able to cause people to vomit blood.


    It was obvious that he was going to stab a dead end everywhere!


    However, the rage she expected did not appear. Xu Yanran smiled and did not care about her sarcasm as she said indifferently, "Where did you get the news that I want to be a widow for the rest of my life? I am still a young lady who has yet to leave the pavilion, so naturally, I have to get married! "


    "Oh." Feng Lingxi smiled meaningfully, and looked at Xu Yanran, "If you want to marry someone, then wouldn''t Chu Xuran be dead already? How are you going to marry him?"


    She opened her mouth in an exaggerated manner as she spoke, her eyes wide. "Could it be that you want to marry him and be his wife in the mortal world?"


    It had to be said that Feng Lingxi''s words truly had the ability to make people angry to the point of not paying with their lives.


    However, the person she ridiculed didn''t have the slightest hint of anger. She only smiled, glanced at her, and said, "I said that I''m the future wife of the son of the North King''s Palace Chief, but I didn''t say that I''m Chu Xuran''s wife. I mean that he won''t marry me."


    Feng Lingxi was startled, and quickly regained her senses. She asked in disbelief: "You mean, no matter who is the successor of the North King Palace, that person is your husband, and not limited to Chu Xuran?"


    Xu Yanran nodded and smiled, "Are you surprised?"


    "I''m a bit surprised. It''s rare for you to have such a shocking thought. The women of our Hundred Rivers have always lived and died, but I''ve never seen you so hungry that no one would be willing to choose a meal for you." Feng Lingxi did not have a good impression of Xu Yanran in the first place, so when she heard Xu Yanran''s words, she naturally did not want to praise her for her intelligence. Instead, she wanted to stomp her wounds to death.


    "You little slut, your mouth is like a bedbug, you''re the one who doesn''t care about what food you eat. Chu Xuran was never the son of the North King Palace to begin with, and the person I want to marry is the son. Since he''s not the son, then my husband definitely isn''t him!"


    Chen Mu Mu''s eyes flickered as something flashed by in his mind, causing his expression to darken.


    Qin Tianshui flicked his fan at her arm, then said with a smile, "What, did you hear it as well?"


    Chen Mu remained silent with a cold expression.


    Xu Yanran said that the person she wanted to marry could only be the successor of the North King Palace, and if that person wasn''t Chu Xuran, then it could only be Lu Jinfeng.


    He really did not expect that before that fellow even entered North King Manor, he had already reserved a wife to wait for him there.


    She was having a hard time feeling it, but Qin Tiansei was unusually inconsiderate. He smiled and said, "Aiya, if your Lu Jinfeng''s wife can only be Xu Yanran, then what about you? Just looking at them, I''m afraid they will be abandoned soon. "


    This schadenfreude bastard would beat others down when he was disgraced!


    Chen Mu Mu Mu felt a burst of anger in his heart and wanted to pinch Qin Tian Hai fiercely, but when she saw him grimacing in pain, Chen Qingyun''s face darkened. He took a deep breath, and acted as though he suddenly understood something, and said coldly: "So that''s how it is, so it''s because he''s greedy for wealth, and wanted to abandon you, that''s why he joined Madam Li in chasing you out."


    His face was filled with the hatred of being cheated, he grinded his teeth and said bitterly, "This evil person, it''s fortunate that I trust him so much. Even though they chased me out, I was still wondering if they had any difficulties and misunderstandings.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu did not doubt that if Lu Jinfeng was standing in front of him right now, he would not hesitate to rush out and beat Lu Jinfeng until even his mother would not be able to recognize him!


    Although Chen Qingyun''s voice was not loud, Chen Mu and Qin Tiansei were so close to him that they naturally heard everything he said.


    Qin Tian Hai smiled, he almost did not encourage Chen Qingyun to immediately take action.


    As for Chen Mu Mu, her face darkened.


    "Chen Qingyun!" With a cold face and an unusually cold voice, she continued, "Do you have nothing to do after eating so you want me to arrange some exercise tasks for you?"


    Chen Qingyun didn''t know what she meant by ''chore'', but he could feel Chen Mu Mu''s anger. He looked at Chen Mu Mu Mu in a daze and said with a bit of grievance: "Little sister, he obviously let you down.

 C233

    Chen Mu took a deep breath, glanced at Chen Qingyun, and said unhappily: Who said he had let me down?


    Between her and Lu Jinfeng, the man was unmarried and the woman was unmarried, so they didn''t have much relationship in the first place, right?


    Initially, she wanted to make Lu Jinfeng happy as a daughter-in-law, but since Lu Jinfeng''s sickness had already healed, then she would have to make him happy, and her mission would be complete. She stayed in the Lu family to do business with Lu Jinfeng later on, and that was in the name of a contract partnership to communicate with her. Even if Lu Jinfeng failed to control his urge to puberty and confessed to her a few times, so what?


    In the end, the two of them were still pure and innocent. It was true that there was a marriage agreement between them.


    Say no engagement... And no. After all, back then, she was the one who instigated Lu Jinfeng to write the declaration to cut off all relations.


    She and he were two completely unrelated people. To put it more intimately, they were business partners, relatives living under the same roof, and goddaughter that his mother, Madam Li, had taken in. But in the end, they were just two strangers.


    After all, right now, she was at loggerheads with Madam Li and the rest.


    Chen Qingyun''s current anger did not make her feel that he was loyal, instead, it made her feel like she had met a fool.


    Why didn''t she bring up the topic? She didn''t want to bring up that ungrateful brat at all!


    Let him quietly have a good chat with his mother''s master, and run in front of her to brush away any feelings of existence for no reason at all.


    When Chen Qingyun saw Chen Mu''s expression, he felt a little unresigned and suspicious. "Him marrying another person would be letting you down. You guys obviously have an engagement, but why aren''t you sad at all when you hear this news?"


    "Why should I be sad? He and I aren''t real husband and wife. We haven''t even paid respects to each other." Chen Mu glanced at him. "You''ve been living in that village for quite some time already. Don''t you know what kind of relationship I have with that family? It''s just because I called Madam Li my mother, that''s why I live under the same roof. "


    He paused for a moment, and then sneered. "The two of them were unrelated to begin with, but he didn''t promise me anything when it came to marriage. Now that he has a better career ahead of him, what''s there to be angry about?" You, too, always throw a tantrum and lose my face for nothing.


    "But ¡­" Chen Qingyun was dumbstruck, as he never thought that Chen Mu would give such an explanation. He seemed to understand the situation, but he also felt that something was amiss with Chen Mu''s words. He wanted to retort, but he didn''t know what to say in that instant.


    "No buts, I know more than you when I''m outside. You have to listen to me." Chen Mu''s face darkened as he spoke, "If you can''t be obedient, then you can just wander around by yourself, wherever you like. You''re already 14 or 15 years old, if you''re not a child, I don''t believe you don''t have the ability to survive."


    Hearing that Chen Mu Mu wanted to abandon him and run away, Chen Qingyun swallowed back the words that were about to leave his mouth.


    He was following her every step because he wanted to protect her. If he angered her, then all the hard work he had put in during this period of time would be for naught.


    Moreover, what he had learned from Chen Mu Mu was something that he would never be able to learn while wandering the world.


    Some of the more imposing aura and knowledge could only be comprehended by following Chen Mu Mu Mu. Not only was she his sister, she was also his mentor. How could she be willing to leave at this moment?


    As he thought of this, even though he was filled with rage, he could only forcefully suppress his rage and quietly swallow it down.


    Qin Tianli glanced at Chen Qingyun, then looked at Chen Mu Mu with a smile that was not a smile, and said: "Your person, is rather obedient to you."


    "So you''re envious?" Chen Mu Mu glanced at him coldly, "There''s no use in being envious. Teaching your own sister requires your ability, I can''t teach you."


    Qin Tiansei choked and opened his mouth, exhaling a breath of air. "Fine. Since you''re not in a good mood, then I won''t bother with you."


    Chen Mu Mu Mu''s mood was indeed not that high. She only chuckled twice and ignored him. Her gaze once again landed on Xu Yanran, and an indescribable bitterness arose in her heart.


    Moreover, living under the same roof, meeting each other every day for almost every second of the day, they were always together. Joy and sharing, sadness and sharing, gains and losses together, such feelings, they would always be built up bit by bit when they were not paying attention.


    In the beginning, she didn''t have any feelings for Lu Jinfeng, she only treated him as a grumpy brat. Then, after a series of events, he gradually matured ¡­ However, in her eyes, it was also a feeling of "my family having a child that has just matured", not love.


    But he was growing up, and he was getting more and more good-looking, and his temper was getting better and better, and he was also getting better and better to her. She was a lonely and lonely person, but she suddenly met someone who was still willing to be nice to her even though she didn''t take advantage of the situation, and she didn''t have to worry about being betrayed.


    Besides, he had not given her no promises at all.


    He had confessed to her that he liked her, that he would wait for her to come to her senses, that he would love her alone and never leave her for the rest of his life.


    She was a woman, too. Even if she was stronger, she was a woman. She lacked love and longed for it.


    But when she found herself with the intention to sprout, he did not treasure it. Just like the Madam Li, she had ruthlessly trampled her heart.


    Was he really afraid that she would affect his position as the heir to the North King Palace, or that she would affect his prosperity, like how North King treated Mo Qin back then?


    Unfortunately, he was not Chu Lin, and she was not Mo Qin either. If he didn''t stop now, it would only cause more and more damage to him.


    In any case, it was just the beginning of their relationship. They hadn''t reached the stage where they could talk about love. In any case, they didn''t have the hands to handle it ¡­ Everything was fine. He could start from the beginning, pretend to be a stranger, and not care about anything else.


    Just think of him as an adolescent who had just begun to have feelings for her. Just think of her as a withered tree that had just bloomed in spring and was eating a handful of young grass. Once things were done, it would be over.


    To go like a dream without a trace was a difficult thing to bear at first, but nothing could withstand the onslaught of time, so she would eventually forget.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu heaved a sigh of relief as he exhaled out the gloom that was hidden in his heart, and his expression quickly returned to its normal state.


    In front of them, Feng Lingxi and Xu Yanran had yet to finish their banter. The white-clothed man had a slight headache as he interrupted the two and said, "In such a large crowd, can you two tell me about it in the future?"


    One of them was the daughter of a general, the other was the young miss of the government office.


    Aristocratic families all wanted face. Even if they didn''t want it, they did need the family background and father backing them.


    When they heard the white clothed man''s words, Feng Lingxi and Xu Yanran finally stopped their dispute. Xu Yanran''s brows were knit together and her expression was one of displeasure. However, she ultimately did not say anything. Feng Lingxi stared at the white clothed man as something quickly flashed through her eyes. She said: "You still haven''t told me who you are?"


    If he dared to interfere with their business, he should at least announce his name.


    The white clothed man was startled for a moment, his eyes glanced towards Feng Ling Xi, and seeing that Feng Ling Xi truly did not recognize him, something flew by in his eyes, he cupped his fists and said: "I am Xu Xun, third brother of Yanran."


    "So it''s the young master of Shang Shu Manor!" Feng Lingxi immediately lost her temper, "When I saw you stirring up trouble earlier, I thought you were some kind of good person. What''s going on? Using numbers to bully someone with numbers, are you planning to gang up on me? "


    She laughed coldly at Xu Xun, and like an exploding lion, her entire body was on guard, "Come, I, General Wei Yuan''s household, will rather die than submit. I want to see how your Xu family will bully a weak girl like me with so many people!"


    "Young Miss Feng." Xu Xun was also helpless as she awkwardly cupped her fists: "This is just a misunderstanding, the Xu family does not have any plans to make enemies with the general''s household, I hope that Miss Feng does not exaggerate the situation, my mother''s jade bracelet was indeed lost a while ago, Yanran is also anxious to find something ¡­"


    "What does her filial piety have to do with me? Because she is filial, I have to be bullied and humiliated by her. What kind of logic is this!" Feng Lingxi snorted, and continued, "I already said that I bought that jade bracelet, and it''s mine. I have evidence to prove it! "But she accused me of stealing something for nothing, and I can''t take this lying down. You have to give me an explanation today, or else when we meet in the future, if we meet again, we''ll fight against any one of the Xu family''s members!"


    "Feng Lingxi!" "Who do you think you are, acting so arrogantly, even fighting one on the spot! If you have the ability, go hit my dad!"


    "Father? Only you have a father? " Feng Lingxi sneered, "Do you believe that when my father takes action, he can lift your father up with just one hand?"


    Xu Yanran''s face was ashen. Clearly, she was infuriated by Feng Lingxi. However, after opening her mouth wide for a long time, she was unable to say a single word.


    Although they were all loyal officials in the imperial court, generals were still a bit harder than civil servants. If they were to fight head on, the Minister of Government would probably suffer a bit.


    However, this was not necessarily a bad place ¡­


    Xu Yanran thought, but before she could say anything, Xu Xun glared at her and said, "Yanran, apologize!"


    Xu Yanran was stunned, Feng Ling Xi was also stunned, while Chen Mu and the others who were watching were also stunned.


    He actually asked Xu Yanran to apologize? They didn''t even want the basic entrance and the final result?


    Chen Mu Mu Mu was interested in looking at Xu Xun, her gaze landing on Xu Yanran.


    This unruly young miss had been so domineering when she was trying to get back at Feng Ling, would she directly fight with her brother now?


    Everyone was waiting for Xu Yanran''s reaction, while Xu Yanran stared at Xu Xun for a good while, her eyes suddenly turning red. She bit her lower lip, as though she was going to cry in the next second, and stared intently at Xu Xun''s face, "What did you say?


    "Shouldn''t you apologize? You were the one who wronged Young Miss Feng today, causing the reputation of the Young Miss Feng to suffer. You even tried to use brute force to force the Young Miss Feng to submit to you. Xu Xun asked coldly.


    Xu Yanran frowned and stubbornly said, "It''s not my fault. The bracelet on her wrist was originally my mother''s!"

 C234

    Xu Yanran was originally good-looking, but now that her clothes were in disarray from the argument with Feng Ling Xi, coupled with her pitiful yet stubborn face, she looked a bit wronged, which made people''s hearts ache for her.


    However, as her brother, Xu Xun didn''t even look at her, he only asked coldly: "Then, Young Miss Feng said that it isn''t a Mother''s item, all of you hold your own opinions, do you have any proof that the bracelet belongs to Mother?"


    This was a classic example of a helper not helping a relative.


    Chen Mu''s eyes flashed, his impression of the man called Xu Xun improved by several points.


    "Why do you want me to prove that the bracelet is in her hand? You should let her prove it first!" Xu Yanran said, looking even more sad and wronged than before.


    Xu Xun raised his eyebrows, but before he could speak, Feng Ling Xi had already smiled.


    "This is the first time I''ve heard that something I own still needs proof to prove it''s mine. Xu Yanran, the thickness of your skin is far beyond my expectations. Of course, this is not to say that I''m afraid of things. I just feel that, my thing, what right do I have to prove it? "


    She narrowed her eyes slightly and laughed sarcastically, "But I can give you a chance. If you can prove that the thing is yours, I will help you find the thief and return justice to you and your mother. How about that?" Or else, it would be the Xu family using their power to bully others and trying to rob me! "Even if it''s in front of His Majesty, I still have my reasons!"


    "You!" "My mother wore that white jade bracelet several times in the family. Anyone who is familiar with my mother would know that, and my relatives in the outer sect also know that they are witnesses. As long as they are called over to confront each other, they will know who is lying."


    "How ridiculous!" Feng Lingxi laughed out loud without giving any face, "What bullsh * t proof! These are all members of your Xu family or relatives. Naturally, I am speaking up to you. This proof is completely unconvincing." If that bracelet is really that important, then you should be able to find other evidence to convince others. If not, then you are lying! "


    "I didn''t. That white jade bracelet was clearly my mother''s dowry!" Xu Yanran said anxiously, her red eyes staring at Feng Lingxi, "Feng Lingxi, don''t argue. You must return what you have taken from our family, not just anything!"


    The corner of her mouth raised into a mocking smile, and after analyzing Xu Yanran''s words, her entire body became a little happy, "So that means, other than those people who are unable to convince people, you have no other evidence to prove that the bracelet on my wrist is yours, and you admitted to snatching my bracelet from me?"


    "Nope!" Xu Yanran quickly retorted.


    "Bring out the evidence without you. I don''t like to hear nonsense." Feng Ling said coldly.


    Xu Yanran''s face was deathly pale. After a long while, she finally said, "Give me some time, I will definitely show you the evidence."


    "That means I can''t be sure now that the bracelet is yours?" Feng Ling Xi''s expression immediately darkened, her eyebrows slanted upwards, "Since I''m not sure if this bracelet is yours, then what right do you have to be so sure that this bracelet is yours, and even going so far as to slander me and steal your family''s item?"


    Feng Ling Xi flicked her sleeves and directly smashed a table, "Xu Yanran, who gave you the guts, who gave you the face? Do you think that I, Feng Lingxi, am some sort of person or what the General''s Estate is?


    Xu Yanran was at a loss for words. She wanted to retort, but she hesitated, unable to find the words to say.


    He pointed at Xu Yanran, staring angrily at Xu Xun: "Your sister is surnamed Xu, and is shameless. I don''t think you have the same temper as her, why don''t you tell me, how can we settle today''s matter? Seeing your performance just now, I''ll give you a chance to make the decision. But after today, when we leave this door and the matter reaches His Majesty''s side, I''ll have to hand over this matter to him! "


    "I, Feng Ling, have never been so useless in my life. However, I will be the first to speak of the dirty words. I will not be so easy to talk about with the emperor. Not only do I have to get what I deserve, I''ll even have to take it ten times over!"


    Chen Mu Mu was astounded as he stared at Feng Ling Xi''s immature face. A trace of a peculiar feeling flashed through his heart.


    It was said that dragons gave birth to dragons and phoenixes; tigers did not breed dogs and women; Feng Ling was born into a general''s family; this pride did not embarrass General Feng.


    "If there''s an enmity, she''ll definitely avenge it. With her arrogant personality, she ¡­" I like it!


    The surrounding customers didn''t say anything at this moment, as if they were all stunned by Feng Lingxi''s powerful aura.


    She was clearly an unruly and precious figure, yet at this moment, on Feng Lingxi''s body, no one could see how unreasonable she was. Instead, it was as if her aura had turned them into the same. They could not help but be a little angry at Xu Yanran.


    In an instant, the entire restaurant''s gaze turned towards Xu Yanran.


    There were those who took pleasure in his misfortune, those who took pity on him, those who despised him, those who despised him, those who despised him ¡­


    They were all waiting to see how Xu Yanran would respond to Feng Lingxi''s words.


    The two families'' daughters had a dispute with each other in front of the crowd, but very few people could witness this scene.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, Xu Yanran''s face turned pale white, green, purple, then pale again. She looked extremely embarrassed, but she was also a bit helpless.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu shook his head. If it was really like what Feng Ling Xi said, then Xu Yanran was the one who came looking for trouble. This person deserved to be mocked by everyone and was not worthy of being pitied by anyone. If it was her, not only would she do the same as Feng Lingxi, she would even rush up and give this woman a few fierce slaps.


    Seeing Xu Yanran drooping, Feng Lingxi scoffed, but her gaze was not set on Xu Yanran, but rather on Xu Xun with interest.


    Xu Xun''s expression did not change, it was more than moderate, but when he looked at Xu Yanran, his gaze was filled with impatience and sternness. He said indifferently: "Yanran, I''ll say it again, apologize to Young Miss Feng."


    "But, she hit me just now and scolded me!" Xu Yanran whispered.


    Xu Xun''s expression did not change, and did not have the slightest intention to argue with her, and only indifferently said: "Could it be that you do not deserve it?"


    Qin Tianshui couldn''t help chuckling.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu couldn''t help but smile.


    This Xu Xun was really a clown, he was really decisive in his actions of not helping his friends and not helping his relatives.


    That Xu Yanran, who had lost so much face in front of so many people, not only did her brother not help her, he even forced her to apologize to her opponent. He even said that she deserved to be beaten and scolded ¡­ Xu Yanran should have vomited blood in her heart, right?


    Chen Qingyun''s gaze fell upon Chen Mu Mu Mu''s body thoughtfully, but he did not know what he thought of, and the corners of his mouth twitched.


    Hearing Xu Xun''s question, some of the surrounding spectators started to discuss it.


    Xu Yanran''s expression became even uglier. She took a deep breath and looked up at Xu Xun, her eyes filled with pain and determination. "You want me to apologize?"


    Xu Xun nodded.


    "Do you think I''ve lost face for the Xu family?" Xu Yanran asked again.


    Xu Xun still nodded without hesitation.


    Xu Yanran seemed to have broken down a little. "So, you think I''m shameless too?"


    Xu Xun looked to be hesitating, but did not make a move.


    Xu Yanran nodded with a bitter smile and said slowly, "I understand."


    She turned around and viciously stared at Feng Lingxi. Her gaze was like a knife that could cut Feng Lingxi into countless pieces.


    Feng Lingxi seemed to be somewhat afraid, unconsciously taking two steps back. Then, she realized that she seemed to be a little scared, and she stuck out her chest with a straight face: "What, are you angry out of embarrassment? Do you want to fight or do you want to curse? I will accompany you to the end! "


    Xu Yanran opened her mouth, closed her eyes slightly, and then opened them. She suddenly bowed towards Feng Ling Xi, and softly said: "I''m sorry, Young Miss Feng."


    "Huh?" Everything happened too suddenly. Xu Yanran''s attitude had changed too suddenly. Feng Lingxi was caught off guard and she was stunned.


    She had never expected Xu Yanran to bow her head to her when she was acting so arrogantly in the past, and she even apologized to her on her own accord.


    Feng Lingxi''s mind was stuck, her IQ could not keep up. She looked at Xu Yanran slowly and asked, "What did you say?"


    She did not have any intention of tormenting Xu Yanran, but Xu Yanran misunderstood something, and after a thick sense of humiliation swept past her eyes, she was able to suppress it, causing her to continue bowing as she fixed her voice, "Young Miss Feng, I am really sorry for what I did just now, but the bracelet on your wrist is extremely similar to my mother''s lost bracelet, I was so angry that I was unable to cover it up, and can only blame myself for not having thought through it, and I hope that you forgive me for offending you."


    To be honest, Xu Yanran and Feng Lingxi were the daughters of everyone. Feng Lingxi had the father of a general who was highly regarded by the emperor and a princess grandmother who was connected to the royal family, but the Xu family not only had Mr Xu as their minister''s daughter, but also had a younger sister who was a concubine at the late emperor''s place, Xu Yanran''s aunt.


    In terms of talent and looks, Xu Yanran was not inferior to Feng Ling. In fact, she was far above Feng Ling Xi.


    Feng Lingxi originally hated Xu Yanran''s high and mighty attitude. Today, she was slandered by Xu Yanran, which was why she was furious. However, when she suddenly saw the proud daughter of heaven bending her body and her humble apology, a large portion of the anger accumulated in her heart disappeared.


    Seeing that she gave in and that Xu Xun did not side with her sister, she felt better, so she waved her hands: "Fine, since you''ve apologized, then this miss will take it big, and will not argue with you, next time don''t be so rash, slander others and find someone else to fight with. If I didn''t have any martial arts skills, I might have been bullied by you today."


    She raised her head, looking like a teacher. "You are, after all, the daughter of a noble family, and your reputation as a bully and a plunderer is not good. Now that you know your wrongs and can change them, you will definitely have great accomplishments in the future."


    The corners of Chen Mu Mu''s lips curled upwards and he nearly burst into laughter.


    She was not amused by Feng Lingxi''s serious expression. Instead, from her angle, she was able to see the ferocious anger on Xu Yanran''s face.

 C235

    Although Xu Yanran apologized, she must be feeling extremely aggrieved, right?


    That''s right. He was initially arrogantly fighting Feng Ling Xi, but now he was forced to apologize. How could he feel good about this?


    Furthermore, to apologize in public meant that she had admitted that her words and actions were inappropriate. With so many people seeing her embarrassing state, it was obvious what it would mean to her future reputation.


    A woman''s reputation was the most important thing. Seeing Xu Yanran acting like this, Feng Lingxiu''s resentment could be considered to have been completely vented.


    Xu Yanran raised her head and stole a glance at Xu Xun before she pursed her lips. She was clearly infuriated, but she still controlled her temper and said, "I was in the wrong today. I''ll come and apologize to you another day."


    After saying that, she didn''t wait for Feng Lingxi''s response and left. She walked quickly, as if something terrible were chasing her.


    In fact, there was also a commotion behind him.


    "Today, my sister was rude. Thank you for your forgiveness, Young Miss Feng. My Xu family will definitely come one day to apologize." Seeing Xu Yanran leave in anger, Xu Xun sighed, and clasped his hands at Feng Ling.


    Feng Lingxi was not an unreasonable person, the main culprit Xu Yanran had already apologized and left, but Xu Xun''s attitude was always good, so he waved his hand and said: "You can go, if there isn''t a next time, then it will be fine."


    Xu Xun nodded his head, and led the servants of the Xu Residence to follow Xu Yanran and chase after her.


    "What to look at, what to do." Feng Ling Xi watched Xu Xun''s back as he left, and when she came back to her senses, she saw that the people in the restaurant were still sizing her up, and immediately shouted in annoyance.


    Feng Lingxi''s status was unbeatable in the entire Hundred Rivers, other than the imperial family. Just a moment ago, Xu Yanran and her did not even have the upper hand in the argument, and even though the group of customers did not dare to offend her, they all dispersed after a hush.


    The moment the crowd dispersed, Chen Mu, Qin Tiansei and Chen Qingyun, who were standing in the crowd, stood out.


    "Chen Mu Mu!" Feng Lingxiu''s eyes lit up as she happily walked over and grabbed her hand. "Why are you here as well?"


    Pausing, his face darkened, "I don''t know how long you''ve been standing here. You''ve seen my predicament, right?"


    The corner of Chen Mu Mu''s mouth widened into a smile. She had forgotten that Feng Ling Xi was a person who cared a lot about face.


    "Isn''t that clearly a lie?" Feng Lingxi rolled her eyes.


    "As long as you''re happy." Chen Mu Mu Mu said.


    In any case, Feng Lingxi knew that she was lying, so it was more appropriate to say that she was happy.


    Feng Lingxi shook her head. However, her expression was one of genuine joy as she smiled and said: "Girl, your mouth is getting more and more tricky." As he spoke, he tilted his head, as if he had just discovered Qin Tianshui. His gaze was somewhat strange. "Why are you two together?"


    Qin Tianshui found this funny. "What you''re saying is interesting. All of us are friends in the four seas. Is it really that strange that we should know each other so well?"


    "No wonder." Feng Lingxi shrugged and snorted, "A fox like you never had the right to leave empty-handed. Say it, what do you want from her?"


    Qin Tianshui was still a prince, but from Feng Lingxi''s appearance, it seemed that she wasn''t afraid of him. Chen Mu Mu''s eyes darted around as he curiously asked, "You guys seem to be familiar with each other?"


    "We live in the capital, and the capital is only so big. We can''t even see each other. It''s normal that we get to know each other." "However, Chen Mu Mu Mu, let me tell you, this fellow isn''t a good person. Don''t get too close to him, or else you''ll be done in by him one day without even knowing."


    Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu was absolutely in favor of Qin Tianli''s deceit, but she still had to give him face in front of Qin Tianshui, so she could only smile and didn''t reply.


    "Feng Lingxi, that mouth of yours is simply enough to make one want to tear it apart." Chen Mu didn''t answer, but Qin Tiansei refused. He clapped his folding fan a little more forcefully against his palm and unhappily said to Feng Lingxiu, "You usually slander me, but I don''t care about it much. Now that my family''s Little Mu is here, you shouldn''t try to sow dissension. If she misunderstands something, I''m not done with you."


    "Your Little Mu Mu?" The corner of Feng Lingxi''s mouth twitched as her gaze swept across Qin Tiansei and Chen Mu Mu. She said in a somewhat horrified tone, "Since when did the two of you get together?"


    Her eyes were filled with regret as she looked at Chen Mu Mu Mu, "Damn brat, it''s really too fast for you to change your mind. Although I don''t care who you like, but why are your eyes so useless? If you fall asleep badly, you must take a fancy to a fox like Qin Tian Xi.


    "What are you saying!" "Little Mu Mu is my darling, I don''t want to hurt her. Don''t think that just because you sow discord between us that you can take advantage of me and sneak in, it''s better if you don''t have to go overboard. Even if Little Mu didn''t exist, this prince wouldn''t have taken a fancy to a woman like you!"


    "Qin Tianshui!" "Nonsense! No matter how blind I am, I wouldn''t fall for someone like you. If you continue to make this up, I''ll tear your tongue out and throw it at the fish!"


    Qin Tiansei''s skill was not bad to begin with. Moreover, he had already anticipated Feng Lingxiu''s reaction and was prepared for it. Naturally, he did not let her kick him. After lightly dodging, she spat out words that would make one choke with anger, "Little Mu Mu, you saw it right? Beating is love, this b * tch loves me so much that she wants to destroy me if she can''t get me. How can there be such a persistent person in this world?"


    "I''ll kill you!" How could Feng Lingxi''s irascible temper endure Qin Tiansei''s teasing? With a loud roar, she pounced towards Qin Tianshui, her attitude as if she would not rest until she had strangled him to death.


    "Big Sister Sheng, please take care of me." Chen Mu Mu sighed as he swiftly grabbed onto her arm, pulling her back, "Don''t be so fussy about him. Since you''re acquainted with him, you should know his despicable character. If you were to fight with him in public, you would be at a disadvantage."


    Feng Lingxi''s face contorted with anger as her chest heaved. If it weren''t for Chen Mu Mu grabbing her tightly, she would have already rushed out to fight against Qin Tianshui.


    "Chen Mu Mu." Feng Lingxi was panting heavily as she glared at her, "You can''t be falling in love with him like he said, can you? Why are you doing this? Can a sister like me do you any harm? "


    Chen Mu said in a speechless manner, "Big sister Ji Ling, why is your brain unable to make sense of the situation? It''s not like you don''t know who this Qin Tianshui is, why would I fall for him? And if you believe what he says, if he says you love him so much, do you love him so much? "


    "Pfft!" Feng Lingxi used her blade to scratch Qin Tianshui''s head as she said angrily, "All the men in this world have died. I can''t possibly take a fancy to him!"


    It seemed like a cheap mouth was indeed unlikeable.


    Chen Mu Mu smiled as he looked at Qin Tiansei. "Did you hear that?"


    "Yes." Qin Tianliang glanced at her and sighed with a dejected look, "I''ve suffered a severe blow. Little Mu Mu, quickly come and console me. "


    Chen Mu Mu couldn''t help but shiver and feel goosebumps rise all over her body. She snappily replied, "You can speak whenever you want, don''t use such a corny word. Who is your little Mu Mu? I''m not married yet, so don''t ruin my reputation."


    "It''s fine." Qin Tianli smiled, "If worse comes to worst, I''ll marry you."


    "Scram." Chen Mu Mu was somewhat helpless as he looked towards Feng Ling Xi, "I understand why you''re so angry now."


    This person''s mouth really couldn''t accept it even if he didn''t get slapped.


    Feng Lingxi spread out her hands: "So, you still won''t let me hit him?"


    "It won''t do us any good either." After all, Lin Xian Building was a powerful background. If they angered the Empress Dowager Tang behind them, they would not be able to bear the consequences. Furthermore, both she and Feng Lingxi were women. In this world, men were above women, and women were the weaker ones. They were too bold and showy, and were only good for them.


    Feng Lingxi was a smart person, and Chen Mu could tell at a glance. Chen Mu harrumphed. Although he was angry, he didn''t argue with her.


    They quietened down, and the shopkeeper of Lin Xian Building walked over with an account book. With a calm expression, he said neither humble nor arrogant: "Young Miss Feng, break four tables and chairs, and scare away ten guests. Adding the dishes and wine, a total of three hundred and sixty silver."


    How long would it take her to earn three hundred and sixty silver?


    The person who opened the restaurant was indeed someone who had earned a lot of money.


    However, even if the other side wanted to extort him, Feng Ling Xi had no choice but to give him the money. After all, she was causing trouble for the Lin Xian Building, so the fault lies with her.


    If the people from the Xu family left, Feng Ling Xi would naturally have to pay for it ¡ª unless she was willing to offend the person behind Lin Xian Building.


    Feng Lingxi naturally understood this principle, and she did not hesitate to take out her purse. She took out four banknotes worth one hundred taels and handed them over to him. "Give me a list, I need to go to the Xu Residence and ask for an explanation."


    The storekeeper nodded his head and took the banknotes to the counter. After a while, he brought over a piece of paper and some crushed silver. He smiled and said, "Esteemed guests, please come back next time."


    Feng Lingxi waved her hand. The shopkeeper smiled and turned around to walk back to his counter.


    Chen Qingyun was a little surprised: "So that''s it?"


    "Otherwise?" Feng Ling Xi rolled her eyes at him, "How do you want him to deal with us?"


    Those who caused trouble at the Lin Xian Building were either rich or noble. Even Empress Dowager Tang would not be willing to offend these people. As for the ones causing trouble, they weren''t willing to offend the powers of the Empress Dowager Tang either, so they chose to find a way to balance themselves ¡­ They could open the doors to do business, but it would be fine if they were to cause a ruckus. As long as they could compensate for their losses.


    Chen Qingyun opened his mouth wide, but still swallowed the words at the mouth in the end, "Maybe I was wrong."


    Chen Mu Mu smiled faintly and patted his head. "You don''t have to use your fists to solve everything. Open doors for business and make money peacefully."


    A solution like the one in the restaurant today that could solve a problem without using any weapons was truly worthy for her to use as a reference.


    Often times, the brain was more useful than the fist.

 C236

    "Don''t pat my head." Chen Qingyun normally did not argue with Chen Mu, but this matter was extremely firm, "I am a man, how can a woman touch a man''s head!"


    "I touched it, what about it?" Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu wasn''t afraid of him at all, and after finishing his words, he rubbed the other party''s head once more.


    Chen Qingyun''s head was full of black lines as he grabbed her hand, which was groping around randomly.


    When Chen Mu saw his sullen expression, his mood immediately turned better. He giggled and said to Feng Lingxi and Qin Tianli, "I''m leaving, do you two want to go together?"


    Since they had already finished eating, there was no longer a need to stay in the restaurant. Furthermore, Feng Ling Xi had made a ruckus at Lin Xian Building just now, so the attention of the customers here was quietly focused on them.


    No matter who it was, they would feel uncomfortable under so many pairs of eyes staring at them.


    Qin Tianshui opened his folding fan and shook it. Smiling, he said, "I''m full. Let''s go together."


    Feng Lingxi shrugged her shoulders, "I was here just to eat a good meal, but who would''ve thought that their good mood would be ruined. Let''s go first, it''s really uncomfortable to be constantly watched by people like monkeys."


    Chen Qingyun''s gaze quietly fell on Feng Lingxi''s body, and did not have any objections as he followed the three people and left the Lin Xian Building.


    He had already found the Shang clan store he was looking for. Since Chen Mu Mu had some matters on his mind, he bade the two farewell.


    Feng Lingxi shook her head: "I haven''t seen her for a long time. Yesterday, I had something to attend to so I couldn''t entertain her. No matter what, I have to go to my house for a walk today."


    Qin Tiansei smiled as he walked over, saying with a wretched expression, "Since when did your relationship become so good?"


    "We''ve always been on good terms." Feng Lingxi pushed Qin Tiansei''s head away and said snappily.


    Qin Tianshui laughed, "That''s weird. I''ve heard that Young Miss Feng never makes friends with incompetent people before. My Little Mu Mu has no abilities, and her background is not good either. Why did you set your eyes on her?"


    These words ¡­ Chen Mu Mu Mu''s fist was a bit itchy, and unhappily said, "Qin Tianshui, even though you are a prince, you should still respect yourself. Don''t easily tease women, I''m not your plaything."


    Qin Tiansei''s lips curled up in a smile as his eyelashes fluttered. He stared at her and said seriously, "Girl, I''ve never dared to treat you like a plaything."


    You don''t dare? He obviously dared to tease her every now and then just because she couldn''t do anything to him?


    Chen Mu Mu snorted and was about to speak when Feng Ling Xi spoke first, "Qin Tianshui, do you think that everyone is of the same moral character as you? I know very well in my heart that there''s no need for you to comment on whether or not Chen Mu is worthy enough for me to befriend him."


    After pausing for a moment, he grabbed Chen Mu Mu''s arm and looked provocatively at Qin Tiansei. "Chen Mu is my friend. I''ll be bringing her to my house in a bit. Do you want to come to my house too?"


    Qin Tiansei seemed to be thinking of something, but his eyes dimmed slightly as he shook his head. "Forget it. Since you''ve already agreed on this long ago, I won''t get involved in matters between women." Saying that, he waved his hand at Chen Mu, "If you have time, come to my Li King Palace. I will definitely welcome you well."


    Qin Tianshui walked as he spoke, and as his voice faded, he soon disappeared into the crowd at the end of the street.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu had never seen such a straightforward Qin Tianshui before. He was a little taken aback. It took him a while to recover from his shock as he looked at Qin Tianshui''s back.


    What, you can''t bear to part with him?" "Actually, Qin Tiansei''s conditions as a partner aren''t that bad. He''s a prince with power and influence, and he has a handsome appearance and a strong and healthy body. If you two were to be together, you would also be very happy.


    Chen Mu''s face darkened as he glanced at her. "Since it''s so good, why don''t you choose yourself?"


    After a while, she said in embarrassment, "I don''t like his bad temper. He''s always in a bad mood, like a second generation, and he even likes to take liberties with girls. If I stay with him, I might uncontrollably beat him to death one day."


    This possibility still existed. After all, Qin Tianshui was a hooligan, and Feng Lingxi''s temper was also very irritable.


    But wasn''t the so-called "enemies" just a couple who were fighting?


    Perhaps when Qin Tiansei and Feng Lingxi were together, that scene was pretty good.


    Chen Mu smirked and was about to tease Feng Lingxi again when he suddenly remembered that Feng Lingxi had said that she had someone she liked. He rolled his eyes and asked, "Sister Ling Shi, didn''t you say that your Big Brother Tian Yang was peerless in this world? Did you get it? "


    It was good that he didn''t mention it, but the moment he mentioned Feng Lingxiu, his face darkened. He frowned and said: "Don''t mention that damn man to me. He makes me angry just thinking about it."


    Chen Mu Mu was astonished. "Why is he so angry at you? It can''t be. Last time, I saw your face and you even mentioned his face full of smiles? "


    "I already said not to mention him." Feng Lingxi gritted her teeth as she glanced at Chen Mu Mu before she said with a voice filled with hatred, "He''s a heartless person!"


    Chen Mu Mu''s heart was moved, "He has taken a fancy to someone else, does he have a crush on them?"


    In the ancient times, with three wives and four concubines, it was very difficult to end up as a concubine. Perhaps raising a concubine that day meant taking a fancy to another woman or raising a concubine, but Feng Lingxiu felt that she had been betrayed, which was why she was so angry.


    "No." Feng Ling Xi bit her lower lip, her expression becoming somewhat awkward, "He likes her from the start."


    Chen Mu was stunned. "That''s why you''re the third party?"


    Feng Ling''s face darkened: "No, I didn''t destroy their relationship. Furthermore, I didn''t know that he liked her before, so I thought she was just pestering him."


    Feng Lingxi said "he" and "she". Chen Mu Mu Mu was a bit confused as she rubbed between her brows. She gathered her thoughts and said, "So, you are a one-sided lover. You have already come out?"


    Feng Lingxi nodded. After a while, she seemed to have recovered and shook her head.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu was even more perplexed. "Then, what''s going on with all of you?"


    "Don''t ask, I''m sad." Feng Ling said dejectedly, but her words were laced with deep sorrow.


    Chen Mu Mu nodded as he spoke, understanding, "Since you''re feeling so bad, I won''t ask."


    However, Feng Lingxi was not someone who could keep his words. If Chen Mu didn''t ask, she would have liked to say it more, so she grabbed her arm and began to pour out her feelings like beans pouring out. "I have been friends with him for more than ten years, but who would have thought that I would be able to compare to an outsider. If it was anyone else, I wouldn''t be unconvinced, but why does it have to be Shangguan Yue, it has to be Shangguan Yue! That damned woman has been fighting me for everything since she was little, and now she''s even fighting for someone I like! She did not treat him sincerely at all. He is simply too foolish! "


    Chen Mu Mu had been tricked by her again, but she had clearly heard the words of Feng Ling Xi, so her eyes moved: "This matter is related to Shangguan Yue, so is Shangguan Yue with your elder brother in heaven now?"


    "No, the people from Shangguan family were all arrested, how could they have the time to talk about love." Feng Lingxi snorted.


    Chen Mu Mu was amused, "Since you don''t have the time to talk about love and they haven''t decided on a relationship yet, you still have a chance. You two can still be together, why don''t you just give up like that?"


    "Of course I tried. It''s just that Big Brother Tian Li clearly told me that in his entire life, other than that little bitch Shangguan Yue, he didn''t love anyone else. He wanted me to die as soon as possible because of this heart of his!"


    It was said that the woman chased after the man with a layer of silk. Feng Lingxi, this girl chasing after the man, was separated by who knows how many mountains.


    However, the person she fell in love with was a man who had a partner in his heart, so it was normal for her to reject him.


    "Then you gave up?" Chen Mu Mu asked.


    Feng Ling turned her head and fixed her gaze at her: "Then tell me, should I give up?"


    After a pause, she added, "I said it first, I like him very much, very, very much. I''ve liked him for more than ten years."


    Chen Mu Mu was a bit amused. Feng Ling Xi had treated her as the last hope of saving her life, but her answer wasn''t what she longed for. Although it was cruel, she would have to face it sooner or later.


    "Let''s give up."


    Feng Lingxi turned her head to look at her, her eyes somewhat imploring, "But Chen Mu, I really like him. I''ve already liked him for over ten years. I can''t let him go, I can''t let him go!"


    "Why do you have to go through so much trouble?" Chen Mu Mu Mu shook her head. "Where on earth is there no grass in the world? Why are you so fond of a single flower? You''ve already told me about your relationship for more than ten years. If he was to like you, he would''ve liked you a long time ago." Furthermore, he personally rejected you. "


    He didn''t know why, but even though Tian Nong had rejected Feng Lingxi''s request, she had a good impression of him for free.


    It was probably because in this era, there weren''t many men who were willing to wholeheartedly focus on relationships.


    One had to know, the ancients could have three wives, and if he wanted, he could marry several women at the same time. For a woman of Feng Lingxi''s background who liked him so much, marrying home was equivalent to marrying back a piece of gold brick.


    However, for the sake of the woman he liked, he rejected Feng Lingxiu as well so that she wouldn''t be hurt.


    A man like this should be an extremely sincere and good man when he treats a man with serious feelings, right?


    If possible, she was willing to make friends with him.


    Feng Ling Xi did not know what Chen Mu Mu was thinking. After hearing her words, her expression was one of grievance, and after a while, she lightly sighed.


    "You''re right. If he liked me, he would have liked me a long time ago. Now, he even directly rejected my kind intentions. Presumably, there is no fate between him and me." Between her brows, there was a hint of desolation and regret, "But, why does the person he likes the most have to be the Shangguan Yue that I hate the most? Why!"


    Of course, Chen Mu Mu Mu couldn''t answer this question. Feelings were a matter of ''I''m willing'' to accept it, so how could she tell right from wrong?


    Feng Lingxi was depressed for a good while before she snorted: "But even if he likes her this much, Shangguan Yue doesn''t like him either. This is probably the so-called fate, the so-called deserve it. "


    "What?" Chen Mu Mu Mu was shocked as he turned his head to look at Feng Ling Xi, "You said that Shangguan Yue doesn''t like your brother who has been raised by heaven?"

 C237

    These days, it was popular to have single feelings for each other. The trigonometry that came together was painful for four people!


    "Yeah, Shangguan Yue doesn''t like him, this is retribution." "He bitterly loved Shangguan Yue, but Shangguan Yue''s sight was higher than his, so he just didn''t like him. In this world, I''m not the only one who''s worrying."


    He paused, his expression looked both sad and happy, mixed with a bit of anger, "But Shangguan Yue doesn''t like him, and he still went to steal my things. This little bitch isn''t a good person either."


    Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu had already known that Feng Ling Xi was against Shangguan Yue a few months ago, now seeing Feng Ling Xi''s hatred towards Shangguan Yue made her teeth itch, she couldn''t help but sigh and not say a word.


    There was no right or wrong in a relationship. She couldn''t be bothered to ask about the feelings of others.


    She did not say anything, but Feng Lingxi, who had finished her ridiculing, noticed something, "That''s weird, I say Shangguan Yue doesn''t like Big Brother Tian Yang, why are your reactions so big? Don''t you know the reason?"


    Chen Mu coughed and shook his head, "I''ve never seen your brother in heaven. How would I know the reason?"


    "But you have met Shangguan Yue!" Feng Ling Xi stared at her expression, and said: "Chen Mu Mu, you must know why Shangguan Yue doesn''t like being raised, hurry up and tell me what''s going on, we''ve known each other for so long, and our relationship is so good, there''s no reason for us to hide things, right?"


    Actually, her relationship with Feng Lingxi was not that great.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu still didn''t say anything." Feng Ling Xi said anxiously, "Chen Mu Mu Mu, what''s wrong with us? You''re still hiding this from me. You know how important the nurturing of the heavens is to me!" After pausing for a moment, a crafty look flitted across her eyes as she stared at Chen Mu Mu, "You have a working relationship with the Shangguan Family and frequently go out to the Shangguan Family. You should be able to discover something. Could it be that Shangguan Yue ¡­ Are you in love with someone else?


    The corners of Chen Mu Mu''s mouth twitched, but he remained silent.


    Even though Feng Lingxi''s words were unpleasant to hear, in reality, Feng Lingxi''s words were still correct. Because, Shangguan Yue did have a different feelings of love.


    She''s fallen for it... Lu Jinfeng.


    That devilish man who kept saying that he liked her, but was always flirting around outside.


    Chen Mu''s gaze was off. Feng Ling Xi''s eyes lit up, "I''m right?"


    "You''re really gloating." Chen Mu pushed the head that was close to her away and said snappily, "I''ve only seen Shangguan Yue two or three times, how would I know about her?"


    As for Shangguan Yue coveting Lu Jinfeng from her family, it was better to not let Feng Ling Xi know about it for now.


    After all, that was just the beginning. Furthermore, the Shangguan Family was in trouble now, they had no way to keep Lu Jinfeng busy, and the one who made her feel threatened was still Xu Yanran.


    The way the woman said it, she must definitely marry Lu Jinfeng.


    "Chen Mu Mu, has anyone ever told you that you don''t know how to lie?" Feng Lingxi glanced at her and asked indifferently.


    "Nope." Under normal circumstances, she would usually lie seamlessly. Only when she was not paying attention would others guess her lies.


    Others would only say that she was shrewd and had a bad heart, saying that she wouldn''t lie. Until now, she was the only one who knew how to lie.


    Feng Lingxi was a little speechless and stared at her for a long time. Finally, she shook her head and said: "Forget it, if you don''t want to say it, I''m too lazy to ask."


    But she was too lazy to ask, Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu wanted to ask her, "You should know about the imprisonment of Shangguan family members, right?"


    "Got it." "Offended the Empress Dowager Tang, it''s normal to be locked up."


    As expected, he had offended the Empress Dowager Tang and received his revenge. Chen Mu Mu blinked his eyes, "Then do you know how the Shangguan Family offended the Empress Dowager Tang?"


    As the wealthiest in Linzhou City, the Shangguan Family had always been a crafty merchant. They should have no reason not to know that some people could not be offended.


    "I can''t say." Feng Lingxi carefully looked around and turned to look at her, "Why are you so interested in the matters of the Shangguan family?"


    "After all, I have business dealings with them." However, there were some things that should not be said too openly. After all, she and Feng Lingxi were sisters on the surface, so her understanding of each other was not that deep. A disaster would arise from the mouth, so it was not wrong to pay attention.


    After pondering for a while, she said, "Chen Mu Mu Mu, I don''t know why you are so interested in the Shangguan Family''s matter, but this matter is very important, even my father and Qin Tian Xi have to avoid it, don''t get involved, otherwise I won''t even know how to save you if something happens."


    Even Feng Lingxi had said this, the Shangguan Family''s matter had indeed become serious.


    Chen Mu Mu frowned as he replied, "I understand, I won''t be interested in the matter carelessly."


    Feng Lingxi opened her mouth as if she wanted to say something, but swallowed her words back. After a long while, she patted her arm and said, "Qin Tianshui is not a good person, so don''t interact too much with him. Otherwise, you won''t even know how you died. "That person is a fox wearing human skin. He is crafty and cunning, with many tricks up his sleeve. He must have some sort of motive for coming so close to you."


    Even without Feng Lingxi, she felt the same way.


    That person, Qin Tianshui, must have had a hidden motive for approaching her. It was just that she still did not know what it was.


    In any case, it was not wrong to be a little careful with Qin Tiansei.


    Chen Qingyun followed behind the two, and did not say much along the way. At this time, he suddenly interrupted: "Miss Feng, you said that Qin would harm my sister?"


    Feng Ling''er turned her head, only then did she realise that it was Chen Qingyun. She nodded: "Your sister is lacking in foresight, in the future you should be more careful, don''t let her be tricked."


    Chen Qingyun nodded his head heavily, "I will, my sister. No one should even think of getting anything."


    Chen Mu couldn''t help but giggle when he saw their serious expressions and their conversation. "I''m just a commoner, who would think so much about me? Don''t let your imagination run wild and try to scare yourself, there''s nothing on my body to worry about."


    When Feng Ling Xi heard this, he deeply looked at Chen Mu Mu and spoke with a deeper meaning: "I hope that it''s as you think."


    What did that mean? Chen Mu Mu looked doubtfully at Feng Lingxi, but she turned her head away and changed the topic. "How long are you two planning to stay in the capital?"


    Chen Qingyun looked at Chen Mu Mu Mu, and Chen Mu spread out his hands: "I am definitely not here to play, as for what I am here for, guess?"


    The expression in Feng Ling Xi''s eyes changed as her gaze became uncertain. Finally, it landed on Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu, "Are you here to investigate the matter regarding the Shangguan family?"


    Chen Mu Mu Mu almost spurted a mouthful of blood, "Do you think that my relationship with the Shangguan family is so good?"


    Feng Lingxi was slightly embarrassed, "I thought that your relationship with Shangguan Bai was shallow and that you had come to the capital to help him."


    Chen Mu Mu was somewhat speechless, and paused for a moment before saying: "That''s true, one of the things I did when I came to the capital was helping Shangguan Bai manage the Shangguan family''s matters, but who would''ve thought that as soon as I arrived in the capital, I would hear about the Shangguan family''s mishap? It seems like I won''t be able to help them."


    Feng Lingxi looked at her for a moment, then nodded and shook her head.


    Chen Mu Mu didn''t understand and asked her why. Feng Ling Xi said, "The Shangguan Family''s matter has already been settled and no one can change it. Shangguan Bai should be very happy that you have this kind of intention."


    She had only agreed to help, but in truth she could not help him in any way, so what was there to be happy about?


    Back then, when she was framed by Lin Qiu''er and Lu Yulian, the Shangguan family did their best to help. Now that something happened to the Shangguan family, she could not help at all.


    Feng Lingxi looked at her expression and chuckled: "Alright, don''t be so anxious. There must be a road on the mountain. Otherwise, it would be useless to be tangled up."


    Chen Mu Mu couldn''t understand Feng Lingxiu. She seemed to be prejudiced against people from the Shangguan family, but she also seemed to have a sense of intimacy with them.


    Thinking about the relationship between Madam Shangguan and Madam Feng, Chen Mu''s eyes lit up.


    Perhaps, this was kinship.


    With that thought, he arrived at the entrance of an ancient and serene alley. From the entrance, he could see that the sides of the alley were lined with trees, the eaves were curved and the few people inside were faintly discernible.


    Chen Mu was stunned as he asked, "Sister Ling, where did you bring me?"


    Feng Lingxi laughed and patted her arm: "Didn''t I already tell you? I''m going to take you for a walk around my house. "


    She pointed to a corner of the house a hundred meters away, "That''s my house. We''re already at the door, aren''t you going to come in?"


    Chen Mu Mu Mu was somewhat helpless. It was her bad luck. Earlier, she was too focused on speaking with Feng Ling Xi and had unknowingly arrived at the general''s manor.


    With such enthusiasm, Feng Lingxi had already reached her doorstep. Turning around to leave, it was not a big deal, so she nodded her head: "Let''s go, we have never been to your general''s mansion in the capital before. In the past, we saw you spend so much money and money, I think your mansion''s decorations must be extremely luxurious, it is really eye-opening."


    She did not forget that Feng Lingxi had once boasted to her that her mother''s family was the richest in the capital.


    The capital was the capital of Bai Chuan. It was as rich as a kingdom and the home of its richest daughter. It was impossible not to be curious.


    "That''s where you''re wrong." Feng Lingxi pulled her as she walked forward, saying, "Actually, my father is very thrifty. If you come to my house, don''t be scared by my family''s appearance."


    The corners of Chen Mu Mu''s mouth twitched, "Are you trying to tell me that your family''s four walls and even your roof is leaking rain?"


    "Of course not, my father is a great general after all. If even the roof leaks raindrops, wouldn''t it make people laugh their teeth out when word spread out?" Feng Lingxi rejected Chen Mu Mu''s hypothesis.


    Chen Mu Mu was curious, "How bad is your family? Will they scare me?"


    Feng Lingxi giggled and did not answer. She only said: "We''ll be there soon. When the time comes, you can take a look for yourself."


    Still keeping the matter a secret, Chen Mu Mu Mu felt a little helpless. However, since the general''s residence was already here, he had to suppress his curiosity and follow Feng Ling Xi over.

 C238

    At the vermillion door stood two mighty stone lions, and two guards with big sabers.


    As the scholar approached, a chilling aura assaulted his face, causing him to unconsciously restrain his aura.


    Sensing that Chen Mu and Chen Qingyun''s footsteps had slowed down, Feng Ling smiled gently, "What''s wrong, these two guards are guarding the door and normally wouldn''t take the initiative to disturb the guests. Don''t worry, although they look very fierce, they are actually very friendly."


    Even if they were not friendly, with Feng Lingxi as their master to lead the way, the guards would not do anything to them.


    Chen Mu wasn''t afraid of the two guards, but of the killing intent coming from the general''s mansion. He opened his mouth, but realized that he was just an outsider. There were some things he couldn''t say, so he closed it again.


    "Miss." The two guards bowed towards Feng Ling Shi, and their gazes landed on Chen Mu and Chen Qingyun, who were by her side. They furrowed their brows, and said: "Miss, Master said that he will not see guests for the next few days."


    Old master? A glint flashed across Chen Mu Mu''s eyes.


    Could it be that Feng Zizai had returned?


    As she thought about this, Feng Lingxi''s eyes lit up: "My father is back?"


    The guard nodded, "Master has been back for four hours."


    "So fast." Feng Ling Xi was so happy that her eyebrows were raised. She pulled Chen Mu Mu Mu and was about to rush inside when the guard blocked her with his broadsword.


    "Eldest Miss, Master said that he wouldn''t be seeing guests for the next few days. Please don''t make things difficult for us, Miss."


    "This is my friend, not the old man." Feng Lingxi snorted, "I''m the one who invited him here, you guys shouldn''t be so presumptuous."


    The two guards looked at each other and shook their heads.


    "It''s him that doesn''t want to see guests, it''s not me that doesn''t want to see guests. You two idiots." Feng Lingxi glared at the two of them, "If you didn''t say it earlier, why didn''t you say it later? When I bring the people to the door, then you two would have blocked our way. What is the meaning of this? You intentionally made life difficult for me, just to make me lose face? "


    "This subordinate would not dare." The two guards spoke in a neither humble nor haughty manner, their broadswords still pointed horizontally, showing no intention of moving away. "But I don''t dare to disobey Old Master''s orders. Please forgive me, Miss."


    "Forgive me!" Feng Lingxi pushed aside the guard guarding the door and said angrily, "In any case, I''m definitely going to bring him in today. I''ll just ask you two, are you going to let me in or not?"


    The two guards were extremely fast and returned to their original positions. They lowered their heads and were pleasing to the eye, but there was no sign of compromise.


    "Please forgive me, young mistress!"


    "I think all of you really want to have a hard time with me!" With a flick of her wrist, she placed it across the guard''s neck. With a cold voice, she asked, "I''ll ask you one more time, are you guys going to release him or not?"


    "Please forgive me, Miss." The two guards remained steadfast, not moving in the slightest.


    "You!" Feng Lingxi was flustered and exasperated. Just as the soft sword in her hand was about to stab forward, Chen Mu Mu hastily extended his hand and grabbed onto Feng Lingxi''s wrist.


    "Forget it, Ling Xi. Let''s come again next time."


    Feng Lingxi frowned, "No, I was the one who invited you to my house as guests. How can I let you have a meal? You''re too rude!"


    Chen Mu Mu smiled, "It''s alright. Didn''t you say? According to our relationship, there''s no need to think so much about it. Anyway, I won''t be leaving the capital city for a while, so I still have the chance to visit the General''s Estate."


    The two guards didn''t seem to think that Chen Mu Mu Mu would be so reasonable and reasonable, and couldn''t help casting a grateful glance at her.


    "But it''s too unfair for you." Feng Ling shook her head and was about to say something when Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu interrupted her.


    "That''s it. Anyway, I have some matters to attend to today. I''ll come back and bother you next time."


    She made up her mind. Feng Lingxi sighed, "I''ll send you out."


    "No need, it''s right at the mouth of the alley. Big brother and I know our way." Chen Mu Mu waved his hand and rejected. "Didn''t you say that your father just returned from a long journey? You must be worried about him, so you should quickly go in and take a look. Don''t worry about us, we can just walk around the streets. "


    "How can I do that?" Feng Lingxi looked a little hesitant, "You guys aren''t familiar with each other, what if you get lost?"


    "It''s only a long journey, how can we get lost?" Chen Mu Mu shook his head, "There''s no need to bother with us. You should head back first."


    "No, no matter what, I have to send you guys to the mouth of the alleyway." Feng Lingxi insisted.


    Seeing how determined she was, Chen Mu could only nod his head, "Fine, I''ll have to trouble you then."


    After seeing her and Chen Qingyun to the alley entrance, he apologized and ran off in a hurry.


    Chen Qingyun looked at Feng Ling Xi''s back as she left hurriedly, and asked hesitantly: "Little sister, do you think something has happened to General Feng?"


    Chen Mu Mu was silent for a moment before shaking his head, "Regarding the matters of the general''s manor, we should not make wild guesses. Otherwise, we might get into trouble. Let''s hurry up and leave."


    If her guess was not wrong, something must have happened to Feng Zizai. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have immediately ordered for people to refuse her presence, and no strangers to enter the restaurant.


    The two guards at the door did not seem to be unreasonable people, and they could be considered to have revered Feng Lingxi. If something had not happened, they would not have stopped Feng Lingxi''s insistence and swept away her face.


    However, she didn''t care about Feng Zizai''s situation, she just wanted to know that Feng Zizai had returned. But she didn''t care about Feng Zizai''s situation, she just wanted to know that Feng Zizai had returned.


    Chen Qingyun was a little hesitant as he turned his head to look at the general''s estate three times and sighed.


    Chen Mu cast a sidelong glance at him. "Why? Do you really wish to enter?"


    "No, she''s in trouble, but I can''t help her in any way. I really feel like a cripple." Chen Qingyun said.


    "He''s indeed a cripple." Chen Mu Mu Mu nodded his head, and spared no effort to strike at his opponent. "Forget about experts, you can''t even beat the two guards guarding the entrance just now. How dare you misunderstand Feng Ling Xi?"


    Chen Qingyun looked at her grudgingly: "Do you really think there is no possibility of me and Miss Feng being together?"


    "If in the following period of time, you''re still as useless as before, forget about Feng Lingxi, even her father wouldn''t be interested in you." Chen Mu Mu Mu waved her hand with disdain. "It''s fine if you can''t win. In terms of martial arts and wind and spirit, you can''t beat me. You can''t compare to me in the essay competition, much less other men."


    If he couldn''t even compare to a woman, how could he compete with a man?


    Chen Qingyun suffered a huge blow, he gouged her out fiercely and walked away with large strides, completely ignoring her.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu didn''t seem to mind as he shrugged his shoulders and followed behind them leisurely, taking the opportunity to admire the local customs and traditions of the capital.


    The capital city was very big, and she hadn''t finished shopping in the corner even after so long. This was the first time she came to the bustling capital city, so saying that she wasn''t curious was fake.


    Walking along the roadside stall, she saw a unique mask stall. She curiously grabbed a few and admired them, but Chen Qingyun who was already quite a distance away came back.


    "What''s wrong?" Chen Mu took off his mask and asked with a smile, "Is there not enough money again?"


    Chen Qingyun''s face turned red. As a man, he was always short of money. It was a shameful thing for him to extend a hand to a woman.


    "No." Shaking his head, he pondered for a moment before pulling Chen Mu aside. "I''ve met someone I know."


    "Qin Tianshui?" Chen Mu Mu asked.


    In the capital, this was the only person they knew.


    "It''s not him." Chen Qingyun looked at her face hesitantly, before replying, "It''s Lu Jinfeng and the Madam Li."


    Is it them?


    The mask in Chen Mu Mu''s hands swayed, and he nearly fell to the ground.


    She obviously didn''t want to see them, nor did she want to bother with any news of them. However, after knowing where they were, she was unable to conceal the excitement in her heart. In the end, she still couldn''t deceive herself, so she still cared about them.


    He lowered his eyes and took a deep breath before asking, "Where is it?"


    Chen Qingyun fixed her with his gaze: "Do you want to go over and recognize them?"


    Chen Mu Mu squinted his eyes, staring straight at Chen Qingyun.


    Those with big mouths were the easiest to hate.


    Chen Qingyun met her gaze and helplessly explained: "Their situation is a little different, don''t be rash."


    "I know it." Chen Mu Mu was a bit speechless. "Do you think that I''m a child like you, so impulsive that I can''t see my own situation and environment?"


    Is she a child? He always had a mature and mature appearance, but he was still unable to change the fact of his age.


    Just as Chen Qingyun wanted to object to her and meet Chen Mu''s sharp eyes, he swallowed the words in his mouth and pointed to the intersection in front of him: "You can see it from there."


    Chen Mu replied as he put down the mask in his hands. Then, he hastily ran towards the intersection.


    "Mu Mu." Chen Qingyun''s tone was filled with hesitation, "In a while, no matter what you see, don''t get excited."


    Upon hearing those words, Chen Mu Mu Mu only sneered in reply, not responding.


    She was already an existence that was akin to an old freak. She might not even be in the mood to get killed and set fire to others in front of her, so what could possibly make her especially excited?


    Chen Mu Mu sneered.


    After the corner, there was another street. However, this wasn''t a business district but a residential area. Just as Chen Mu and Chen Qingyun reached the intersection, they saw a horse carriage slowly pass by them, and then stopped in front of a large scarlet door fifty metres away. On the door plaque, the words "North King Residence" shone brightly.


    The horse carriage stopped and two groups of people had already stood by the door. They bowed and greeted, "Welcome back to your residence, Crown Prince and Madam Li."


    From Chen Mu Mu''s point of view, she could only see the two of them slowly getting off the carriage.


    The man was tall and thin, born with a set of clothes and an extraordinary temperament. Just his back made people feel that he was a peerless beauty, making them want to take a peek at his appearance.


    The woman was about thirty to forty years old. She was dressed in silk and had several hairpins on her head. Looking from the side, she looked extremely dignified and luxurious.


    However, even though he did not see the front face, Chen Mu Mu Mu recognized it immediately. The two people who had just gotten out of the carriage were Lu Jinfeng and Madam Li.


    What a big show. A man relied on clothes, horses, and saddles. With just a little dressing, he was unrecognizable.


    Chen Mu clenched his fists as he saw a graceful woman walking out from the scarlet door. Smiling, he said, "Crown Prince, Madam Li, you''ve come. Your highness has been waiting for a long time."

 C239

    Needless to say, this woman was North King''s Chu Lin''s wangfei.


    Before they had even met, the Qiu Family had already harassed her and Lu Jinfeng many times. This Qiu Yuexin was even more ruthless and merciless, and repeatedly wanted to take their lives.


    However, if he could not survive in such a big family, Qiu Yuexin would not be where he is today.


    Lu Jinfeng cupped his hands at her indifferently, and said indifferently: "Princess."


    Madam Li, on the other hand, nervously bowed to Qiu Yuexin, and timidly called out.


    "There''s no need to be so polite, we''re all family." Qiu Yuexin''s gaze swept past Lu Jinfeng''s body, a trace of ruthlessness disappearing in the blink of an eye, laughing as he helped Madam Li up, and said to the two of them, "You guys have been worn out from the journey, I believe you guys are tired, let''s talk outside."


    Lu Jinfeng nodded his head, his expression still indifferent, as he led the way in.


    Qiu Yuexin''s expression became serious, but he quickly recovered and smiled as he followed Madam Li in.


    Chen Qingyun watched as that group entered the room. It was only until the doors of the North King Palace were closed did he turn his head and speak to the slightly dazed Chen Mu Mu Mu, "Little sister, don''t be sad, that Lu Jinfeng is a heartless person. In any case, you have nothing to do with him now, so it''s just a relief."


    Chen Mu Mu Mu glanced at Chen Qingyun and did not answer.


    She was an existence that was like an old demon, she saw many things in Chen Qingyun''s perspective, there was no need for Chen Qingyun to remind her of them.


    But because of Chen Qingyun''s good intentions, she was too lazy to expose him.


    Chen Qingyun sighed, pressed down on her shoulders, and advised: "Little sister, you don''t have to be so arrogant and belittle yourself. He was blind to not want you, even though the North King Palace is incomparably rich and powerful, they are still filled with dangers.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu was at a loss whether to laugh or cry.


    What do you mean Lu Jinfeng didn''t want her? It made her feel like she was an abandoned wife.


    Flenser glared at him and snappily said, "Second Gouzi, if you really treat me well, then don''t keep talking about those heart-piercing words. I will go on a rampage if I listen to you."


    Chen Qingyun was unhappy, he puffed up his eyes and stared at her: "Didn''t you say that you want to change your name after entering the capital? "Why are you calling me Ergouzi now? To let others hear it, how embarrassing!"


    "Huh?" Chen Mu Mu Mu sized him up with interest, as though he had just met him on the first day, "Didn''t you think that Chen Qingyun''s name was unpleasant to hear, that Chen Ergou was better? What''s the point of arguing now? "


    Chen Ergou''s face flushed red. He turned his head with a bit of depression and looked in the direction of another street.


    He who has a heart of his own, does not take notice of his own feathers.


    This Chen Ergou, had finally grown up.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu''s gaze fell on Chen Qingyun''s body for a good while, but he did not say anything in the end and walked towards the street of the Happy Inn.


    The young man''s heart was sensitive and weak. There were some things that he had better understand himself. As an outsider, she had interfered and instead provoked his resentment in vain.


    The Pleasant Inn was located on the neighboring streets, and not long after, Chen Mu Mu and Chen Qingyun arrived.


    He went to the counter to order a few dishes and had the waiter deliver them to the guest room. The waiter looked at the two of them for a while and then hesitantly blocked their path.


    "Four hours ago, there were two people who came to look for the two guests. When I said that you had left, the two of you left."


    Two people came to look for her and Chen Qingyun? She and Chen Qingyun had just arrived at the capital, so they shouldn''t have any friends.


    As for Feng Lingxi and Qin Tiantai, everyone in the capital knew each other. When the waiter spoke, he shouldn''t have only used the word "two".


    Could it be ¡­


    Chen Mu''s heart stirred as he asked, "What do those two look like?"


    "Probably a pair of father and son. The older one is about thirty years old, while the younger one is about six or seven years old." The waiter paused for a moment, and a little suspiciously sized up Chen Mu Mu and Chen Qingyun, "Could it be that those two are relatives of the two of you?"


    "Something like that." With what the waiter said, Chen Qingyun roughly knew who the person was and asked with a smile.


    "The next time they come over, we''ll have them waiting for us in the room." Chen Mu Mu Mu said.


    The waiter replied, just as there were other guests entering the house, he apologized to Chen Mu Mu and Lu Jinfeng and ran over to receive the guests.


    Chen Qingyun looked at Chen Mu Mu Mu and laughed: "I had thought that those people had no conscience, to think that there would still be people who would know to keep us in mind."


    Chen Mu Mu smiled but didn''t answer. She walked up the stairs.


    Seeing her go up the stairs, Chen Qingyun quickly followed. When she was almost to the door, Chen Qingyun suddenly thought of something and grabbed Chen Mu Mu''s arm.


    Chen Mu Mu was forced to halt his steps and asked unhappily, "What''s wrong?"


    "Don''t you feel that the waiter''s expression just now was very strange?" Chen Qingyun''s expression became vigilant, "Under normal circumstances, after the guests enter the inn, the inn will be in charge of their living and safety. Someone who comes to find us, as the owner of the inn, should be able to tell us, but that waiter just hesitated."


    Chen Mu was stunned.


    Chen Qingyun thought that her heart was moved and immediately added, "I''m not seeing things wrong. That waiter just hesitated, and he''s hesitating on whether or not he should tell us that someone is coming for us today. It should have been their responsibility. Why would he want to hide it from us? "


    Chen Qingyun spoke quickly and anxiously, but Chen Mu Mu Mu quickly caught on to the main point and snickered, "Are you afraid that our room might be ambushed or be in danger?"


    "It''s not impossible." Chen Qingyun''s eyes flashed as he protected her behind him, "If something abnormal happens, there must be a demon. I promised to protect you and have to be careful at all times.


    Looking at Chen Qingyun''s small shoulders and slim body, Chen Mu Mu couldn''t help but want to laugh.


    With such a physique, he still wanted to protect her? She could send him flying with one punch.


    However, she had always been lonely. With someone caring for her, her heart was still warm.


    He lowered his eyes and suppressed his emotions as he said indifferently, "Alright, it''s up to you now."


    Humans needed experience to grow up, Chen Qingyun was too muddle-headed in the past, so he should have some experience.


    Only when a man learns to protect others can he slowly mature.


    Chen Qingyun was ecstatic, it had always been Chen Mu Mu Mu protecting him, now he could finally protect Chen Mu Mu.


    An inexplicable sense of responsibility and pride welled up in his heart. He nodded and said, "Leave it to me."


    He pressed her to the corner and whispered, "I''ll go in first. If there''s no danger, then you can enter the house."


    Chen Mu obediently hid in a corner.


    Chen Qingyun took a deep breath, quietly walked to the door of his room, quietly opened it, and then entered carefully.


    The room in the inn was naturally not the best. As there was only a limited amount of space in the room, one could clearly see the situation in the room from the entrance.


    Chen Qingyun peeked his head in to look for a long time. Seeing that there were no movements, he finally heaved a sigh of relief and waved at Chen Mu Mu, "Come here."


    Chen Mu Mu Mu almost burst into laughter.


    This brat was getting more cautious, but the reason why they were chased was because they were with Lu Jinfeng. Now that Lu Jinfeng had already entered the North King Palace, what other dangers were they in?


    It was tiring to have both grass and trees being used as weapons.


    However, she was very willing to have more than one mind for Chen Qingyun.


    After Chen Qingyun realized that he had overthought things, he rubbed his nose and did not dare look at Chen Mu Mu in the eyes.


    Chen Mu Mu didn''t seem to mind as he casually walked into the room and invited, "You just came in from outside. Why don''t you sit for a cup of tea before leaving?"


    There was no need to be polite with his sister. Chen Qingyun nodded and ran happily into the house.


    The moment he entered, Chen Mu Mu closed the door behind him.


    Chen Qingyun was frightened by her and asked: "What are you doing, don''t scare me."


    "It''s not me that can scare you." Chen Mu Mu smiled as he raised his hand, pointing to the ceiling. "Look up and take a look."


    Chen Qingyun looked up, and his heart almost jumped out of his chest, "This ¡­ Why is there a person hanging upside down on this beam? "


    At which, he retreated to the entrance, placing Chen Mu behind him.


    The corners of Chen Mu''s mouth twitched as he pushed him away. "He''s an acquaintance."


    "Familiar?" Chen Qingyun was startled.


    The black-clothed man who was hanging upside down on the beam in the room jumped down, and looked at Chen Qingyun speechlessly: "It''s me."


    It was a rather familiar voice, a rather familiar voice. Chen Qingyun looked up and was instantly overjoyed: "It''s you, Big Brother Ning Yuan, why are you here?"


    He swept a glance behind him, then looked around the room and asked, "Weren''t you always inseparable from your precious son? Where did that devilish brat go?"


    Ning Yuan smiled slightly: "It''s not convenient to bring a child, so I came over myself."


    Chen Mu Mu Mu pulled open the chair and said, "Since you''re already here, why don''t you take a seat. We have something to discuss."


    Ning Yuan did not hold back, he sat down and took a sip of the cold tea on the table.


    Chen Qingyun could no longer control his curiosity. "Didn''t you come looking for us with four hours'' worth of money? There were two of them then, but why are they being so secretive now? "


    Chen Mu Mu Mu felt that it was strange, she then looked at Ning Yuan.


    Ning Yuan laughed lightly, as he looked helplessly at the black clothes on his body, and then looked at Chen Mu Mu Mu, "I want to enter the North King Palace, so I have to be more cautious when doing things."


    "You want to enter the North King Palace?" Chen Qingyun was startled at first, then he stood up excitedly, gritting his teeth as he rejected the idea, "You can''t go in, it''s not a good place at all."


    Ning Yuan did not look at him, but turned to look at Chen Mu Mu, "What do you think?"


    Chen Mu Mu Mu knew why he asked that question. It was because back then when he told her to accept him, he had left a promise that he would be her guard for a year.


    This year, of course, he had to do whatever she wanted him to do.


    When she had quarreled with the Madam Li back then, she did not notify Ning Yuan. The meaning behind her words was for him to be in charge of protecting Lu Jinfeng and the rest.


    But now, Ning Yuan had caught up.


    Chen Mu Mu muttered to himself slightly, and asked, "What happened to Lu Jinfeng and the rest in the past two days?"

 C240

    Ning Yuan chuckled, and looked at her: "As expected, you''re still very worried about him."


    Chen Mu Mu curled his lips, "I''ve never said I''m not worried about him."


    Although she and Lu Jinfeng were enemies, but their relationship was still there. It was impossible to say that she wasn''t worried about him at all.


    Ning Yuan looked at her thoughtfully for a while: "If that''s the case, then why didn''t I stay by his side? He should need you. "


    "He doesn''t need it." Chen Mu rejected it without a second thought.


    "He needs it." Ning Yuan stared at her without blinking, "You know it very well."


    "But he pushed me out." A hint of disappointment flashed past his eyes, "I have never wanted to do something so annoying."


    "The one who chased you away was the Madam Li." Ning Yuan hesitated slightly before persuading, "If you really want to be together, that is your problem. How can you allow others'' evil words to hurt your feelings? Madam Li was wrong, but Lu Jinfeng treats you very well. "


    Chen Mu Mu Mu smiled and also took a sip of the cold tea on the table: "Ning Yuan, I treat them very well."


    She had always understood her own value, and it was true that the Lu Family treated her very well. If not for Madam Li and Lu Jinfeng, she wouldn''t be where she was today.


    But at the same time, she was also good to them, if she did not support this family, then Lu Jinfeng would have died of an illness, and with Madam Li''s weak body, coupled with the pain of her death, she would not be able to live until now.


    It was not that they owed her much, nor that she owed them much, but that they had always supported each other.


    This reciprocity required both sides to work hard. Since the Madam Li had lost their head, this reciprocity no longer existed and there was no need to exist.


    Ning Yuan frowned, as if he didn''t quite understand her actions. "If you really like one person, you shouldn''t fuss about it so much."


    "If you don''t mind it at all, then this relationship is not sincere enough." Chen Mu raised his lips, "Ning Yuan, you have also had two sincere feelings, you should understand that feelings are not only a matter of two people, it is also not a matter of one person, if you are too persistent, it will be very tiring."


    Ning Yuan was startled, his mouth opened, but no words came out.


    Chen Mu took another sip of his cold tea, suppressing the agitation in his heart as he lightly said, "Just like now, it''s quite good. Bridge to bridge, road to road, he walks his own path, I walk my own path, we will take our separate ways."


    "You will regret it." Ning Yuan muttered to himself for a while, and said with a deeper meaning, "If you miss him, you will definitely regret it."


    "No regrets." Chen Mu placed the teacup on the table as a cold light flitted across his eyes. "Such a useless man, it''s fine if you don''t want him. I don''t ask for much, but I can''t even protect you. What''s the point of me being with him?"


    Ning Yuan was speechless, and so was Chen Qingyun.


    After a long while, Ning Yuan shook his head: "Your matters are unclear, and I am too lazy to meddle in your matters. However, Chen Mu Mu Mu, since you don''t want to get involved with them, why do you want me to protect them?"


    "You do not need to enter the North King Palace." Chen Mu Mu''s eyes flashed with a strange light as her red lips pursed. "It''s fine as long as he doesn''t die."


    Ning Yuan was speechless. "I''m on the outskirts, and sometimes I don''t even know if he''s dead or not."


    Although his words were unpleasant to hear, it was still a reasoning.


    Chen Mu immediately scolded: "Don''t worry, with Lin Mo, that old cunning fox, before Lu Jinfeng reaches his goal, Lin Mo will definitely not let him die."


    Furthermore, all along the way, she had a feeling that someone was protecting them in secret. It was just like how Shen Tianba had wanted to kidnap Madam Li and use him as bait to lure her out, but was saved by the mysterious person.


    Although the mysterious man did not know where he came from, he should not be able to see Lu Jinfeng and Madam Li getting injured.


    With them here, maybe Lu Jinfeng and the Madam Li would be even safer than her.


    Ning Yuan also thought of something, but hearing Chen Mu Mu''s words, he sighed: "I''m working for you, so I''ll naturally follow your wishes. If you don''t want me to enter the North King Palace, then I won''t go."


    Chen Mu Mu Mu shook his head, "That''s not the reason. You still have a burden, if you recklessly enter that deep pond in the North King Palace, you might not be able to escape unscathed."


    If Ning Yuan was alone, it didn''t matter if he was dead or injured. But Ning Yuan still had a son, so she couldn''t possibly let him take the risk. Otherwise, when that devilish brat grew up, he would not know how to hate her.


    She had only made Ning Yuan protect them, she did not make Ning Yuan pay with his life for them.


    Ning Yuan''s thoughts were also exquisite, after thinking about it for a moment, he understood Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu''s thoughts, and felt grateful to Chen Mu as he said, "Thank you."


    "You''re welcome." Chen Mu thought about it and sighed, "Forget it, you don''t have to watch the North King Palace anymore. In any case, Lu Jinfeng and Madam Li have already gone to the North King Palace to enjoy their fortune, and are not related to us anymore. The reason I came to the capital was to do business, you can stay by our side and help me take care of my business."


    Ning Yuan found it funny. "How can you use a cow-blade to kill a chicken? Let me run errands for you.


    "Even if you don''t have any small materials, you still have to use big materials." Chen Mu Mu disapproved, "Besides, he didn''t use a chicken cleaver, and he doesn''t even use a cow cleaver. Could it be that we''ll just wait for him to rust and then discard him?"


    The corner of his mouth twitched, but Chen Mu''s words made sense. He was a little depressed in his heart, but he could only nod his head: "I''ll open a room on the second floor for you guys. If you have anything to do, then we can look out for each other."


    After saying a few more words, Ning Yuan went downstairs.


    Chen Qingyun''s gaze was a little strange, he looked at Chen Mu Mu Mu and was about to say something, but then stopped himself.


    Chen Mu cast a sidelong glance at him. "If you have something to say, then speak. If you don''t, then I''ll rest."


    Chen Qingyun held back for a while, but in the end, she still shook her head: "I won''t say anymore, it''ll save you from getting annoyed."


    "Then let''s not talk about it." If it was bad for her, she would rather not listen.


    "Go back and rest early. I''m here to do business. Tomorrow, you''ll have to come with me to the street to look for a shop."


    "Alright."


    In the next few days, Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu, Chen Qingyun and the rest were busy looking for a shop in the capital.


    The capital was bustling with activity, and every inch of land was worth of money. Wanting to cause trouble here was even harder than ascending to the heavens.


    After a few days, he still did not say anything. After meeting Qin Tianliang by chance, Qin Tianshui knew of their situation and immediately patted his chest.


    "Leave this to me."


    She then asked with a smile, "Do you want me to pay for the shop and you guys can take care of it? At that time, no matter how much money we earn, we''ll get five apiece and split it? "


    If that was the case, then it would be very exciting to talk about. After all, Qin Tianshui''s identity was there. The imperial city was filled with crouching tigers and hidden dragons. If one was not careful, they would offend some important figures. Without a backer, it would be very difficult to maintain their business.


    Furthermore, Qin Tiansei was responsible for finding shops and investing in them. This meant that he had saved them a lot of effort and money.


    They are poor people and they need it.


    However, after some thought, Chen Mu Mu Mu still refused, "I want to do my own business. If Your Highness wishes to do business, I can help you in the future."


    Qin Tianshui was an alluring backer, but Qin Tianshui was not an easy person to deal with. She only wanted to make money in her business, not cause trouble. If she had a part in Qin Tianshui''s business, then in the future, when the business was stable, Qin Tianshui would have half the power to decide.


    It wasn''t a big deal if she divided the money while sitting, but it was easy to brag about a place like a restaurant. If Qin Tianli were to use it as a place to gather intelligence, she wouldn''t even have a place to cry. Also, Qin Tianshui wasn''t willing to be mediocre. If he rebelled or something like that, the business that was related to him would definitely be finished.


    Comparing the pros and cons, it was better to refuse.


    Her own business was slow, but it was reassuring.


    Besides, she didn''t want to work for anyone. She would be stuck with others for the rest of her life.


    Especially that restrained person, was Qin Tianshui.


    She was just a simple businessman. She didn''t want to get involved in things that were too complicated.


    Qin Tianshui never expected that she would refuse his cooperation with her. His expression was extremely wonderful as he said, "Chen Mu Mu Mu, I wonder how many people in the past would want to cooperate with this king, but you actually rejected me!? You must know that it''s rare for This King to let go of something like this. If you miss this village, you won''t have this store.


    "I''ve thought it through." Chen Mu Mu smiled and said, "If Your Highness is willing to help me look for the shop, I would be extremely grateful. But if Your Highness is unwilling, we have the patience to slowly look for him."


    He just didn''t want to follow him, right? Qin Tiansei glanced at her with a hint of grief in his eyes. "I wonder what sort of heaven angering thing this duke has done to make you reject me like I''m going to eat all of you."


    Chen Mu Mu Mu smiled but didn''t say anything.


    Qin Tianshui could not eat people, but he could eat people to the point where not even their bones remained.


    Qin Tiansei looked at her smile helplessly. "Forget it, just treat it as if This King owed you in his previous life. Even if I don''t cooperate, This King will help you out."


    "Then I thank you, your highness." Chen Mu Mu Mu said.


    Actually, she did not have much confidence in the shop that Qin Tiansei had found for her. Qin Tiansei''s personality was a little strong, and she was really afraid that there would be any potential problems with the score that Qin Tiansei had given her. Therefore, although she had agreed to ask him for help, she still brought Chen Ergou and Ning Yuan the father and son pair to look for a shop in the capital city.


    Of course ¡­ Still couldn''t find it.


    In this land where every inch of land was worth money, business was not doing well, so how could there be any easy transfers? Even if there were shops to sell, it was still an extremely remote place with bad feng shui, poor flow of people, and poor business.


    Everyone said that the wine wasn''t afraid of the alleyway being deep, and this was just a bluff. Although the wine was good, it was hidden deep within the alleyway and he didn''t know how many customers he had missed.


    Naturally, Chen Mu Mu Mu didn''t want such a shop.


    As a result, another few days passed.


    Although she did not achieve anything, Qin Tiansei had news. He came over with a land deed with a smile, and said with a look of taking credit, "I have brought you good news. You will definitely be satisfied with this shop."


    Satisfied? She wanted to find a shop that had good feng shui and a crowded golden area. Did he have one?


    Chen Mu Mu snorted as he turned his head to look at the land deed in his hands, only to be stunned by what he saw.

 C241

    The title deed of the shop was the deed of the restaurant that belonged to Shangguan Family!


    Didn''t they say that the Shangguan Family angered the Empress Dowager Tang, their entire family was imprisoned, all their properties were sealed, no one was allowed to say anything?


    At this moment, how did Qin Tiansei manage to obtain the deeds of the Shangguan Family in Beijing?


    Chen Mu Mu Mu was quite shocked and asked, "Where did you get this shop?"


    "It''s not easy to get the land deed from the Ministry of Revenue. It took me a lot of effort." Qin Tiansei smiled at her, "How is it? Are you satisfied with the location of the shop? "In the past, the Shangguan Family''s restaurant was located here, it could be considered a place to earn a lot of money every day."


    "Of course I''m satisfied." Although most of the Shangguan Family''s forces were located in the Linzhou City, for families that could afford to be the richest in the region, their eyesight would naturally be sharp in the shopping mall. The area that they set their eyes on would naturally be the best location.


    If it weren''t for the incident with the Shangguan Family offending the Empress Dowager Tang, their business in the capital would have been in full swing.


    Thinking back to the time when Shangguan Bai had mentioned to her that he would do business as expected throughout the country, Chen Mu Mu Mu sighed in her heart.


    The idea was always beautiful, but the reality was quite harsh. If the Shangguan Family couldn''t escape this calamity, then no amount of thought would matter.


    Chen Mu Mu frowned as he covered the emotions in his eyes. "Are you sure there are no problems with the shop you took?"


    Qin Tianli glanced at her, "I know what you''re thinking. Don''t worry, once I, Qin Tianshui, step out, everything will be settled." As he spoke, he took out a document from the Ministry of Revenue. "This paper is also for you. In the future, even if the emperor comes personally, this shop will still belong to you. No one will be able to take it away."


    Chen Mu''s eyebrows shot up. No one can take it away?


    Everything in the world belonged to the emperor. Was he not going to take it away?


    Qin Tiansei looked at the mischievous look in her eyes and smiled awkwardly. "The son of heaven has a golden mouth. It''s impossible to keep his words to himself. Since you have the approval of the Ministry of Revenue, you have to give it up, even to the emperor."


    After all, the country today wasn''t controlled by the little emperor alone, but by the ancestors of the royal family. The rules they set, even if it was the little emperor himself, couldn''t be broken.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu stared at Qin Tianshui''s face for a moment. Seeing that he didn''t seem to be lying, he carefully analyzed the meaning of his words, and compared the land deed and the documents in his hands repeatedly. Finally, he put away the land deed and said, "Your Royal Highness, you''ve worked hard.


    "Talking about money hurts feelings." Qin Tianshui generously waved his hand, "This King doesn''t need that little bit of money. Take it and take it. No need to grumble."


    Chen Mu Mu was dumbfounded. "Your highness, you mean, you''re giving it to me?"


    Qin Tianli looked at her as if he was looking at an idiot: "If I don''t give it to you, why would I spend so much effort for? Apart from the Tang Clan and my brothers, I can also casually give you several stores in the Golden District of the capital. "


    Chen Mu finally understood that Qin Tiansei was asking for credit.


    The underlying meaning of his words was that he had worked so hard to obtain the land deed to the Shangguan Family Restaurant in order to curry favor with her. Since he had put in the effort, there was no point in having money.


    In the eyes of the rich, things that could be done with money were nothing. As long as one was happy, that was fine.


    But in Chen Mu Mu''s eyes, money was important, and a favor was also important. Money could buy anything except a favor.


    However, the so called favor could allow people to do many things, far exceeding the cost of money.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu quickly thought about it and handed the land deed and the paperwork back to Qin Tianshui: "Let''s just discuss the matter. Your blood brother still knows how to settle the score, I''m not willing to take advantage of you, your highness. It''s not easy for you to get these two things, your highness, I must give you some money. Please name your price."


    Qin Tiansei looked at her with a complicated gaze. "If I don''t want the money, then you don''t want the land deed anymore?"


    Chen Mu Mu smiled faintly, "Although I am a businessman and value money highly, most of the people doing business pray for peace of mind."


    They wouldn''t take advantage of the bastard, but they would be in for trouble if they took advantage of the bastard.


    "Such a great ''peace of mind''." Qin Tiansei felt a little helpless. "Chen Mu Mu, sometimes I really don''t understand your little brain. There are too many people who want to take advantage of this king, yet you insist on doing the opposite. Don''t tell me you''ve attracted this king''s attention on purpose?"


    That narcissistic Qin Tianshui came again.


    The corners of Chen Mu Mu''s mouth twitched as he asked, "What did the prince say?"


    The land deed in his hand moved forward a bit.


    After a while, he said, "I have never seen such a stubborn girl. How about this, since you want to settle the score explicitly, I will not be polite with you. This king does not want to take advantage of you, so it''s coincidentally worth two thousand taels of silver.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu nearly vomited a mouthful of blood.


    A total of three thousand taels of silver! Why didn''t Qin Tiansei just rob her? Didn''t he know that she was poor?


    However, according to the appearance and location of the restaurant, it was indeed worth 2000 taels of silver. In fact, she had even taken advantage of it.


    In other words, this restaurant was worth two thousand taels of silver, but it wasn''t worth three thousand taels of silver.


    The difference was one thousand taels of silver, but it was all in vain. That was hard work, not the wind!


    Chen Mu Mu Mu''s mouth twitched as he stared at Qin Tiansei. She wasn''t afraid of embarrassment as she directly cut in, "Prince, didn''t you say you don''t want to take advantage of us? "Why do you need so much silver?"


    "This King has already sold it to you at a fair price. Don''t believe me. Even if I buy it from the Ministry of Revenue, it would still cost 2000 taels of silver!" Qin Tianliang cast a sidelong glance at her, "This is due to my face. If you were to buy it yourself, I don''t think you''ll get the land deed even if you spend three thousand taels of silver. Furthermore, you''ll need all sorts of rewards in the middle of it."


    Chen Mumu pursed her lips, unable to retort after Qin Tianshui''s words.


    This restaurant was now a tough fish bone. It was a pity that his index finger was so dull.


    She still didn''t want to give up the restaurant. Not to mention its value, just the fact that it was one of the Shangguan family''s property meant that she had to take over the restaurant.


    Shangguan Bai was her partner, now that the Shangguan family was in trouble, she didn''t have the ability to save them, so it was fine. Now that she had the opportunity to take over Shangguan family''s shop and retrieve their things, how could she refuse?


    However, three thousand taels was not a small amount. If she took it out, what would happen to her business in the future?


    Opening, manpower, source of goods, decoration, advertising, which didn''t require money, she couldn''t just buy a shop and dig herself out.


    "From the looks of it, you know there''s a shortage of money." Qin Tiansei harrumphed. "I didn''t want to give it to you for free. You just had to use your face as a fatty. Are you feeling bad now?"


    Chen Mu merely smiled in response, but didn''t reply.


    Even if they didn''t lack money, it was always good to save it when they were out.


    What''s more, he couldn''t save with others, could he let Qin Tiansei take advantage of him?


    "Stop laughing, it''s so awkward." Qin Tiansei looked away. "Since you''re interested in our acquaintance, This King will give you a discount. I don''t want any money from the Ministry of Revenue anymore. Just give me the two thousand taels land deed."


    As he said that, he hurriedly added, as if he was afraid that Chen Mu Mu Mu would take a step forward, "This is This King''s final bottom line. Since you do not want This King to give it to you, This King must guard this line and cannot retreat. "


    Chen Mu Mu was silent for a moment before he nodded his head, "That''s the decision from the other side."


    Two thousand silver wasn''t an unacceptable price.


    However, the capital''s expenses were far more expensive than those in the countryside. She just bought a simple store and two thousand taels of silver in an instant was gone.


    It was a good thing that Shangguan Bai had insisted on letting her take those few thousand taels, otherwise she would not know how dejected she was right now.


    Just based on the six hundred taels of silver she had brought with her, she would probably starve to death sooner or later. Moreover, all of her private money had already been dug out by Lin Mo.


    Qin Tianliang was in a very good mood after the negotiations. "Come, let''s go to the inn and transfer the land deed. Then this king will bring you to the official''s office to seal your seal."


    Qin Tianshui left just like that, waving his fan as he strode forward to lead the way.


    Chen Mu Mu bought the shop and was in a good mood, following closely behind Chen Qingyun and Ning Yuan and his son.


    Hearing Chen Mu Mu''s two thousand taels of silver disappear in the blink of an eye, the devilish brat became a little anxious. He viciously tugged at the sleeves of the servant beside Qin Tiansei and muttered unhappily, "Your master is really ruthless.


    My prince is intelligent and has never done anything that is not worth it, so don''t hold yourself back. Although my master did not spend any money to obtain the land deed from the Ministry of Revenue, he did have some hard work to do. The servant pulled away the child''s hand that was tugging at his shirt as he earnestly tried to persuade him, "Moreover, compared to others, your older sister is much luckier. The prince only took two thousand taels of silver from her, while the others are all worth more than ten thousand taels of silver ¡­"


    "What!" The devilish brat''s eyes immediately widened as he pointed at Qin Tianliang and cursed, "You liar, you don''t even need money to get the land deed from the Ministry of Revenue. You actually used this to deceive my elder sister. Why don''t you just die!"


    "Shh!" The servant was startled and hastily covered the devilish brat''s mouth. "Don''t make such a ruckus. Let the prince hear you and carefully watch your skin."


    "Don''t tell me he''s going to skin me!" The devilish brat took away the servant''s hand, gnashing his teeth as he shouted, "He''s clearly the one who lied to my elder sister ¡­"


    "My little ancestor, I beg of you, please stop." The servant once again covered the devilish brat''s mouth, scaring him into trembling. "The prince will hear it!"


    In fact, not only Qin Tianshui, even Chen Mu, Chen Qingyun and Ning Yuan heard it.


    Chen Mu was expressionless, Chen Qingyun was shocked, and he had an indifferent look.


    Qin Tiansei glanced at the expressions of the three people, and immediately became a little immobile, explaining awkwardly and gloomily: "Girl, don''t take my servant boy''s bullshit to heart. Although I didn''t get the money from the Ministry of Revenue, I got such special treatment because I was a relative of the royal family. If you go, you''ll have to pay for it. "


    After pausing for a moment, she quickly walked to Chen Mu Mu Mu, who was about to leave, and said in embarrassment, "How about, I don''t want to take your money?"

 C242

    Chen Mu Mu Mu looked at the serious expression on Qin Tianshui''s face and felt a headache coming on.


    No wonder Feng Lingxi said that he was a fox and lied to him so that he wouldn''t pay with his life.


    However, even though he had cheated her, he had brought back the title deed to the Shangguan family''s restaurant in the capital.


    Although Qin Tiansei did not spend a single copper coin, being able to empty-handed win over the White Wolf was also his skill.


    Besides, was the servant really just making a slip of the tongue?


    If Qin Tianshui really was an extremely shrewd person, his servants would be the ones who kept their mouths shut.


    So... He had dug a hole and told her that there was a hole down there, but she had to jump.


    There was no helping it, the thing she wanted was in the pit.


    Chen Mu Mu sighed, "No need, 2000 taels is 2000 taels. Your highness'' efforts are quite arduous. That 2000 taels is the payment for your highness'' hard work."


    In fact, from a different perspective, letting a dignified Li King run errands for her was also a very glorious thing, no?


    He would treat it as the reward from his royal brother, Qin Tianshui, even though the price for this reward was a little high.


    Qin Tiansei looked at her with a beaming smile. Under the bright sunlight, her beautiful eyes were especially tender and beautiful. Her watery eyes seemed to contain limitless love. "It''s still Little Mu that loves me. You can tell what I''m thinking with a single glance."


    Did he know what she was thinking?


    She wanted to strangle him!


    Chen Mu Mu Mu glared at him as he furiously replied, "Don''t call me Little Mu."


    This way of shouting made goosebumps rise all over her body.


    "The name is something people can only call out, otherwise what''s the point of giving it a name?" Qin Tianshui shamelessly laughed like a beautiful peach blossoming in the spring wind, causing the young ladies by the side of the road to blush. "A name is just a form of address. A real heart still looks at a person, so you don''t need to mind it that much."


    Qin Tiansei''s eyes were like silk as they swept over her in a gentle and gentle manner. "Of course, if you feel that you''ve suffered a loss, you can also call me A''Chen."


    Anequin? And she was a fox!


    The corner of Chen Mu Mu''s mouth twitched. He had the urge to strangle Qin Tianshui to death more and more.


    This person did have some ability, but he was always sloppy all day. If he didn''t slap him a few times, he would really be filled with anger.


    "Little Mu Mu, why aren''t you speaking? Do you also think that This King''s words are reasonable? " She was feeling depressed, but Qin Tiansei acted as if he didn''t see her expression as he continued to tease her with a smile.


    Chen Mu Mu didn''t even bother to give him a reply as he walked ahead of him in a hurry, "Hurry back to the inn and finish writing down the contract."


    Having finished with the shop, choosing a day to renovate it, opening the door to do business, this saved her a big worry.


    Qin Tianliang had a face of shame as he followed behind, loudly shouting, "Don''t go so fast, wait for me."


    Upon hearing his words, Chen Mu Mu''s footsteps quickened in speed.


    Ning Yuan looked at Chen Mu and Qin Tianshui who were standing some distance away from them. He looked somewhat speechless as he asked Chen Qingyun: "It seems that this girl and Li King are becoming more and more interesting."


    What he said, "can play well", was not limited to the literal meaning of playing well.


    Chen Qingyun''s face darkened. He was a little depressed and also a little helpless, "You saw it for the past few days as well. He was the one who pestered my sister."


    Ning Yuan slightly narrowed his eyes, as a smile that was not a smile appeared in his eyes. "Since Mu Mu is your sister, you can advise her if you''re worried."


    "Li King''s identity is there, and his business is not something we can meddle in, but my sister is definitely more important than him." Chen Qingyun slightly sighed, "Mu Mu Mu has always been smarter than me. I hope she knows what she''s doing, don''t let that Qin fellow plot against her."


    Hearing Chen Qingyun''s words, Qin Tiansei unconsciously smiled: "You''re right. In this world, there are very few people who can take advantage of that girl. Furthermore, I''m afraid that your sister isn''t that kind of person to Li King ¡­ "


    Saying that, his tone paused, his gaze looking deep in thought, Wang Hu swept his eyes across.


    Seeing his actions, Chen Qingyun also looked back, but didn''t see anything. "Big Brother Ning, what are you looking at?"


    He had always been clever. Although he was not very capable, his brain was able to quickly guess what was going on. "Someone is following us?"


    "Not exactly." Ning Yuan curled her lips, and a profound look flashed past her eyes, "Maybe I''m seeing things."


    Chen Qingyun''s mind stirred, his gaze unconsciously shifted backwards, and then pretended that he did not see anything.


    "Let''s hurry up and leave. When we''re further away from Mu Mu, she won''t be able to find us and will be very anxious."


    After the two of them left, a person suddenly stood out from behind a mask stall not far behind them.


    The young master''s white clothes were like snow and his face was as fair as jade. He had a pair of extremely flirtatious starry eyes that could captivate anyone with a single glance.


    The youth stared at the familiar street in front of him, the light in his eyes like the setting sun slowly fading away.


    "Crown Prince, so you are here." The two young servants hurriedly ran over. Seeing that the young master was standing calmly in front of the mask stall, they all heaved a sigh of relief. "Just now, the crowd was so dense that we almost lost contact with the crown prince. Luckily, the crown prince is fine. Otherwise, we would have had a good fight when we got back."


    The young master nodded indifferently and put down the mask by his hand. He then covered his eyes and remained calm like before.


    "In that case, I''ll head back."


    The servant was a little surprised. "Didn''t the Crown Prince say that he wanted to go out of the house for a stroll?" Why is he thinking about going back after coming out? "


    The Young Master looked ahead and smiled mockingly, "I was wrong. This capital city wasn''t really a fun place to be in before. I just walked around a few places, and then I got tired of it."


    "Crown Prince." The two attendants looked at each other in dismay. They seemed to understand something, but they were also confused.


    "It''s fine. Go back." As the Young Master spoke, he calmly turned around, and his snow-white clothes fluttered like a flash, leaving behind a charming silhouette.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu had never liked being too troublesome and long-winded. She led Qin Tianlin back to the inn and wrote down the instructions for transferring the land deed. She then dragged Qin Tianli to the government office to seal the land deed before finally letting out a sigh of relief.


    After receiving the land deed, the next step was to renovate the restaurant and open it for business one day.


    However, now that he had obtained the most important land deed, the following matters were easy to deal with no matter how he thought about it.


    When Qin Tianli saw her beaming smile, he was very happy. Smiling, he climbed up to his brow and said: "Look at how happy you are. Since that is the case, why don''t we go to the Lin Xian Building to have a meal together? "


    Chen Mu glanced at him. "I''m the one who runs the restaurant. You want me to go over to another restaurant to help people out?"


    This was not the most important thing. The most important thing was that the food given by Lin Xian Building was truly real ¡­ So disgusting.


    It was unknown how the fire came about, but the guests were still coming every day. Sometimes, she really had to praise the courage of those people ¡­


    It really was a heavy taste.


    At least, after going to the Lin Xian Building once, she didn''t want to go anymore.


    Spending money on something so unpalatable, she felt a pang in her heart.


    Moreover, it was fine if the food tasted bad, but it was still expensive to sell.


    It''s not like she didn''t have enough money to spend, so she went to that place to suffer.


    However, Qin Tianshui was treating her this time. She didn''t need to pay, but ¡­ She still didn''t think it was worth it.


    As Chen Mu Mu thought of this, Qin Tianshui also saw her expression and felt a little helpless, "Are the food and wine from Lin Xian Building really that bad?"


    Chen Mu Mu hesitated for a moment before shaking his head, "Not bad."


    The taste was indeed alright. In comparison to other higher grade delicacies, Lin Xian Building''s wine and dishes were indeed not bad.


    Especially the appearance, it was very tempting.


    Otherwise, such a huge Lin Xian Building wouldn''t have become so popular just by relying on a signboard bestowed to it by the late emperor.


    Qin Tiansei looked at her unwilling expression and shook his head. "You don''t have to be so restrained with me. Just tell me the truth."


    Chen Mu smiled and said, "The taste is indeed alright. Don''t tell me you doubt the taste of the masses?"


    With so many people liking to eat, no matter how bad the food was, it would still be delicious.


    "No doubt about it." The corner of Qin Tianli''s eyebrows twitched, "But this duke vaguely feels that what you said wasn''t true either."


    Alright, if he really wants to know ¡­


    "It''s not as delicious as the one I made."


    Qin Tianshui was stunned. He turned around to look at her with an unfathomable look in his eyes. "Are you that sure?"


    "Didn''t you eat my cooking before?" Chen Mu Mu Mu asked back, "I remember that the time you stayed at the Apricot Rain Village was cooked by me. Could it be that compared to the dishes cooked by those chefs at Lin Xian Building, it''s not worth mentioning?"


    He only knew that women liked to compete in beauty, but he didn''t know that women like Chen Mu Mu Mu liked to compete in cooking.


    Qin Tiansei was speechless. The folding fan tapped the center of his heart as his peach blossom eyes glittered. As he looked at her, all sorts of emotions surged. "You say it''s delicious, so it''s delicious."


    "Speak human words."


    "You are indeed slightly better at cooking." The corner of his mouth curled up in a sly smile, "But you also know that there is always someone stronger than you. Although your culinary skills are good, compared to the chefs in the palace, you are still inferior."


    If you praise someone, you will praise them. But if you want to insult someone, you will praise them.


    Chen Mu cast a sidelong glance at him. "Then don''t eat any of the dishes I make in the future."


    "It''s just a matter of fact. You can''t avenge a personal grudge in public." Qin Tianli was annoyed, "Although your culinary arts aren''t that great, you can still make people happy occasionally when you eat. Moreover, you run a restaurant, so you can''t push customers out, can you?"


    Chen Mu Mu was somewhat amused. "I''m the one who runs the restaurant, but who said that I''m the one in charge of the kitchen?"


    She''s the boss, not the cook, okay? Furthermore, the restaurant was open for business. With such a large area and so many guests, how could she possibly manage to get here alone?


    Besides, she had her own unique skills and specialized in martial arts. She was good at cooking and running businesses, so when compared to a real chef, she was a bit lower.


    However, there was no need for her to feel ashamed because her cooking skills were not as good as a real chef. However, other skills of a chef might not be as good as hers either.


    Qin Tianli broke out in a cold sweat, "Seeing how proud you are, I thought your restaurant was different from the other restaurants because you came to be the head chef."


    A charming look appeared on his face as he said, "Chen Mu Mu Mu, you know what kind of place the capital is. They don''t lack money and have already eaten all kinds of delicacies. If you want to obtain their favor, your food must be unique."

 C243

    Although she didn''t really like Qin Tianshui, his words matched her thoughts.


    Chen Mu Mu nodded his head, "Of course I know that. Rest easy, I didn''t open the restaurant to make a loss or to be suppressed by others."


    Her eyes were firm and full of confidence, as if the sunlight above her head was dazzling and captivating.


    "I believe in your methods. In the future, there will definitely be a place for you in the capital."


    Her words sounded strange. Since she had come to the capital, she naturally had her own place. Otherwise, why would she stay in the capital?


    Even if she stayed in the inn all the time, there was still a place for her.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu''s eyes flickered as the corners of his mouth twitched. However, he nodded his head and said, "Thank you for your blessings."


    "I''m not in a hurry to borrow it." Qin Tiansei''s lips curled into a smile that was so devilishly coquettish that it attracted the attention of all the girls and wives by the roadside. He snapped open his fan and took advantage of the wind to shake it, becoming more and more high-spirited, to the point that it was difficult for people to look away from his handsome appearance. "Little girl, I''m not done yet."


    Chen Mu Mu suddenly had a bad premonition, he bit his lower lip and interrupted him, "That''s enough, I don''t want to hear the rest."


    He always felt like he couldn''t spit out any tusks from his mouth. Since that was the case, he might as well shut his mouth as early as he could.


    "But how can you not finish your words?" Qin Tianshui was also a very stubborn type of person. Ignoring Chen Mu Mu Mu, he smiled and said, "I still have to remind you to help someone to the end." Little girl, there are crouching tigers and hidden dragons in the capital. People without any background would find it difficult to survive here. Just like the Lin Xian Building, right now, I am unable to pose any threat to you, but when you do pose a threat to it, your good days will be ruined. "


    Was he reminding her that her competitor was extremely powerful. If she wasn''t careful, would she be retaliated against?


    That''s right, the food on Lin Xian Building was not that delicious, but there was an endless stream of guests, so there was naturally a reason.


    Other restaurants'' food was worse, worse than Lin Xian Building.


    Second, although the food in the other restaurants were delicious, their style could not compare to Lin Xian Building.


    The capital was the imperial capital, so the people who were not lacking in this place were officials and nobles, and what these people did not lack was money. They did not need to eat much, but they had to eat with dignity, and eat with style.


    All of these were the advantages of Lin Xian Building, and were all things that a mere little restaurant like hers couldn''t compare to.


    What''s more, if other restaurants could be suppressed by the Lin Xian Building, how could a little restaurant that she opened not be suppressed? Why?


    Chen Mu Mu Mu frowned as he looked at Qin Tianshui.


    Qin Tianshui was not that kind. He reminded her that Lin Xian Building shouldn''t be the only thing that mattered.


    Could it be that he wanted to tell her ¡­ Let her borrow his power?


    Qin Tianshui''s gaze was calm, containing a faint smile like that of a harmless little animal. It was friendly and amiable, causing people to unconsciously be drawn towards him.


    There was a saying that a woman who loved to laugh was the best, and a man who loved to laugh was also full of charm.


    Moreover, this man who loved to laugh had a handsome appearance. If one was not careful, they would be captivated by him.


    If it were any ordinary person, Chen Mu Mu Mu would have already been enchanted by him." However, Chen Mu Mu Mu was a handsome man, and he had seen many of them. He did not lack Qin Tian Chen, especially when her mind was more mature than ordinary girls.


    Hence, Chen Mu Mu Mu''s eyes widened slightly as he recovered from his shock. "Thank you for your reminder, Your Highness. I will pay attention to this."


    Qin Tianshui knew that she understood, so he just refused. The smile on his lips became even more pronounced as he folded his fan and stuck it out. He lifted her chin and indistinctly leaned over and whispered into her ear, "No matter what, as long as I am here, there is no need to be afraid."


    The man''s deep, magnetic voice suddenly entered his ears. It was extremely pleasing to the ear, as if in that instant, his ear could get pregnant.


    Even someone as calm as Chen Mu Mu could not help but blush in that instant.


    "Qin Tianshui!" She reached out her hand to wave away his fan and said somewhat angrily, "If you continue teasing me, I won''t rest until you''re done!"


    He clearly knew that she didn''t like him, but he kept teasing her. Did he think that she would gradually become unable to stand his charm and then unknowingly leave with him?


    Don''t even think about it!


    A person who was as sly as a fox was someone who could not show her gratitude.


    Qin Tiansei was in a very good mood. Seeing the rare shyness on her face, an indescribable knot in her heart was swept away. He laughed loudly and said, "This King is bored. This King wishes you could pester this king."


    Chen Mu was so infuriated by him that he couldn''t control himself. Glimmers of light flickered in his eyes as he turned around and walked away.


    She was too busy to waste time with him.


    Qin Tiansei was not annoyed by this. He continued to carry a mesmerizing smile on his face as he happily gave chase.


    Just as he took a step forward, his eyes suddenly focused as he turned around to take a look.


    At that moment, he felt as if a cold gaze was staring at him. The feeling of being stared at by a wild beast displeased him greatly.


    When did he, Qin Tianshui, become someone else''s prey?


    Qin Tianli lowered his eyes and muttered to himself, waving his hand in the air, making a casual gesture. Afterwards, he chased after Chen Mu Mu.


    After he left, two men wearing bamboo hats sneakily appeared in the stall behind him.


    The two men looked at each other and said something. Then, they dispersed in two different directions.


    Chen Mu walked in front while Qin Tiansei followed behind. Without Qin Tiansei''s chattering, her worries had lessened by a few degrees. Just as she was about to heave a sigh of relief, she discovered that Qin Tianshui had caught up.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu immediately lost his temper, "Why are you following me again? The matter has already been settled. Shouldn''t you go back to your own homes and acknowledge each other as your mothers?"


    Qin Tianshui still had a smile on his face, as if he was always in a good mood.


    "Woman, you are truly heartless. You were just using me earlier, but when you turned around and realized that I was useless, you casually threw me away." Even if you want to destroy the bridge after crossing the river, you shouldn''t be so fast. "


    It was hard to imagine that such an aggrieved tone could be heard from the coquettish prince.


    The corners of Chen Mu Mu''s mouth twitched as he took in a deep breath. He had the urge to erupt into rage.


    "Qin Tianshui, what are you trying to do?"


    "I''m not doing anything. I''ve been busy these past few days with your matters. Right now, my waist is sore and my back is sore." "Little Mu Mu, others say that you are a woman who values friendship and righteousness. Since I''ve worked so hard for you, shouldn''t you show some gratitude and do something to reward this duke?"


    Although Qin Tianshui was on par with them, he was still a prince after all. Although he was happy to be on an equal footing with them, the official ''This King'' could not help but reveal himself.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu acted like she couldn''t hear him. At the very least, Qin Tiansei was willing to address him as "I", so he was willing to be friends with them.


    "You still say it''s a reward." Chen Mu Mu Mu did not say anything, but Chen Qingyun was unhappy: "How can you be so embarrassed to tell my sister that you helped us for no reason. Didn''t Mu already give you two thousand silver for your hard work? What do you want? "


    Qin Tianshui lifted his eyelids and glanced at him lazily. "This King will take the trouble, but this King will not need to pay the favor."


    "You!" Chen Qingyun was shocked by his shamelessness, so angry that she couldn''t say a word.


    "Don''t be so fussy." Ning Yuan patted Chen Qingyun''s shoulders and said indifferently, "We have known each other for a long time, so we both know in our hearts what kind of person the Prince is.


    "Why wouldn''t I fight?" Chen Qingyun said while holding back his anger, Ning Yuan looked at him with a smile that was not a smile, his heart was shaken, his voice slowly became weaker.


    Qin Tianshui looked at the two of them, who had been ignored the entire time. He then shifted his gaze away from them and looked at Chen Mu Mu Mu.


    "You still haven''t said how to reward This King?"


    "You''ve ruined my originally good mood." Chen Mu Mu Mu was a little depressed as he looked at him coolly. "Qin Tianshui, I''ve never seen you treat people to a meal like this."


    When others invited him, they would dawdle and dawdle, afraid that others would go and ruin his money.


    Qin Tianshui, on the other hand, used all sorts of methods to force them to eat when no one else wanted to eat.


    How could he force someone to spend their money unless they were crazy!


    Of course, Qin Tiansei''s thoughts were very skipping. There was absolutely no problem with her brain, so these were just thoughts in her mind.


    Qin Tiansei didn''t mind at all. He smiled like a spring flower that had suddenly appeared in the spring, enchanting and dazzling. "Always eating alone. Isn''t it too lonely? There are people accompanying you. Happy days are even happier."


    Somehow, Chen Mu Mu heard a formless loneliness and sadness in his voice.


    Because she was also from the past, there was no one who understood that smell better than her.


    Numu Mu was stunned. Her gaze fell on Qin Tianshui''s face, and her voice carried a hint of doubt and hesitation. "Qin Tianshui, with your family background, there shouldn''t be any loneliness, right?"


    Even though brothers and sisters were maimed, his mother and sister had a very good relationship with him.


    Even when he was a prince in the past, he didn''t have much to eat with his parents and sister. But after becoming king, he had his own residence and after taking over his mother and sister, he was able to be together.


    Qin Tiansei''s body trembled as he looked into her eyes. His gaze wavered for some unknown reason before he broke into a grin.


    "Who wouldn''t be lonely in life? As long as they are alive, that thing will drill into one''s bone marrow. When it''s lively, it might not even appear. When it''s alone, there will be thoughts."


    Chen Mu Mu''s heart skipped a beat. So Qin Tianshui was also a person who was afraid of loneliness?


    "Alright, it''s rare for us to be so happy today, so let''s go to Lin Xian Building and have a good meal. You take care of it."


    "Of course I will." Qin Tiansei deserved to be straightforward. He paused for a moment as his eyes turned to look at her, saying, "But didn''t you think that Lin Xian Building''s food was terrible to eat?"

 C244

    "Yes, it is. But if Your Highness wants to eat it, I will have to sacrifice my life to accompany you." Chen Mu replied.


    Qin Tianshui''s words were a rare reminder of her past, and now she also wanted to go drink some wine.


    While they were talking, Chen Mu Mu Mu said he wanted to go upstairs to get something before going out. Qin Tianshui couldn''t be bothered to go upstairs, so he waited downstairs.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu didn''t stand on ceremony with him and turned around to stomp upstairs, pushing open the door.


    "Mu Mu." The door was pushed open, and a familiar voice came from behind.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu turned around in astonishment, and looked at the person who walked over, "Aren''t you very busy these few days?" "How did you suddenly have the time to come and play with me?"


    Feng Lingxi rubbed her nose, her eyes carrying a hint of shame: "My father went to Jiangbei to pacify the rebellion, and he was injured, so I have to take care of him in the mansion."


    Chen Mu Mu nodded his head, "Your father''s health should naturally be heavier, shouldn''t your injuries be more serious now?"


    Even though Feng Lingxi did not say it, Chen Mu had never imagined that when they had first entered the Feng Residence, the guard''s attitude had been so determined, and later on, they had to wait on their relatives by the bed. He must have suffered from a serious injury, and his injuries could even take the life of General Feng.


    However, now that Feng Lingxi was here to reminisce about the old, then General Feng''s injuries must have almost healed. Otherwise, how could Feng Lingxi leave her father''s side in peace? Although Feng Lingxi was carefree and would sometimes harm her father, Chen Mu was able to tell that her father and Feng Ling Xi had an extremely good relationship.


    "It''s almost done." Feng Lingxi said, smiling as she hooked her arm, "Otherwise, why would I come here to find you? When you had just arrived at the capital, I had already said that I would do my best as a host. I didn''t know that you would be delayed for so long because of some matters.


    "No wonder. Everyone has their own inconvenience. Even when I''m busy, I won''t care about you." Chen Mu Mu Mu consoled.


    When Feng Lingxi heard this, her expression relaxed a lot. She smiled and took her arm, "Then are you free today? Why don''t you come to my house?"


    Chen Mu Mu Mu turned his head to look at her and saw a flash of light in Feng Ling Xi''s eyes.


    Feng Lingxi was the daughter of a martial general. Her personality was open and open, and she did not have much influence over the city. At this moment, even if she had something on her mind, she could not conceal it very deeply.


    Chen Mu''s eyes flickered, but he shook his head. "Another day, I''ve already promised Qin Tianli that I''ll accompany him to the Lin Xian Building for a meal."


    "I heard that your Lin Xian Building is the number one restaurant in the capital, and that Qin Tianshui is treating you. Are you coming?"


    Feng Lingxi frowned slightly, she was a little unhappy: "You''re still hanging out with Qin Tianshui? "Let me tell you, he is not a good person. You will be tricked by him."


    Chen Mu Mu Mu laughed, "It''s fine, he can do whatever he wants. I''m just a commoner, I don''t have money or money, I don''t have sex. Qin Tianshui is a prince, what can he do to get close to me?"


    Feng Ling Xi opened her mouth as if she wanted to say something, but swallowed her words back. After hesitating for a while, she said: "In short, don''t get too close to him. Chen Mu Mu Mu, I treat you as my friend and speak like this, I don''t want anything to happen to you."


    Chen Mu Mu smiled. "I understand. I will keep my distance from Qin Tianshui."


    However, Qin Tiansei wasn''t a good friend, but she was also a good friend. In the future, she still had to do business in the capital, so there was no need for her to be so clean with him.


    Seeing that he was unable to stop her, Feng Lingxi shook her head. After thinking for a while, she asked: "Do you have to go to Lin Xian Building today?"


    Hearing her strange tone, Chen Mu Mu made up his mind and turned to look at her. "Naturally, we have to go to Lin Xian Building. After all, Qin Tianshui is already waiting downstairs. It''s not good for him to make an appointment."


    Pausing, a trace of craftiness unconsciously flashed across his eyes as he lightly asked, "You didn''t come to find me today to reminisce about old times, right?"


    Feng Lingxiu''s thoughts had been exposed by her, and she appeared somewhat embarrassed. However, she nodded: "My father has an urgent matter and wants to meet you."


    Feng Lingxi had not said that the General Feng wanted to see her, but he had urgent matters to attend to.


    The key point was the word "urgent".


    Chen Mu Mu''s thoughts went back and forth a hundred times as he secretly sized up Feng Lingxiu. Seeing her anxious expression, he couldn''t help but to be suspicious of her in his heart.


    Why was General Feng looking for her? Sick or a Tiger Tally?


    It was true that she was skilled in the arts of medicine, but the capital was filled with talents, especially the imperial physicians, who were extremely skilled, so she should not be needed to do anything. Furthermore, Feng Lingxi did not seem to know that she knew of medicine, so could it be that General Feng wanted to see her because of the Tiger Tally?


    Didn''t Shangguan Bai say that he would let the Tiger Tally be taken in another way? Ordinary people wouldn''t be able to suspect her, so why would the General Feng suspect her?


    There was no wall in this world that could not let the wind out. The General Feng would suspect her, and others would naturally do the same.


    She was no longer safe here.


    In her hands, the Tiger Tally was like a free potato. It would bring about disaster very soon.


    She had to quickly hand the Tiger Tally over to General Feng. Only if the Tiger Tally fell into his hands would she be safe.


    But... Qin Tiansei waited downstairs. Perhaps that person''s goal was also to obtain the Tiger Tally, but he wasn''t sure, so he kept probing her.


    If he knew that she went to see General Feng, he would have immediately suspected her.


    The temptation of the Tiger Tally was obvious. She didn''t believe that Qin Tianshui was unmoved by this temptation at all.


    Qin Tianshui''s influence was not shallow. He was able to help her and similarly, he could use his power to kill her.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu fell into a dead end.


    Seeing that she did not speak, Feng Ling Xi anxiously pushed her arm. "Mu Mu Mu, my father really has an urgent matter to discuss with you. Why don''t you come with me? At worst, we''ll apologize again in the future."


    But the problem was, how could Qin Tiansei be so easily fooled!


    If they accidentally made a mistake, they would all die.


    Chen Mu Mu rubbed his glabella helplessly, "We can''t escape. He''s so crafty, why don''t we head to the restaurant to eat first? I''ll find another excuse to shake him off and head to the general''s manor with you?"


    "No." Feng Lingxi shook her head without any room for discussion, "My father is in a rush regarding that matter, so we can''t afford to delay at all. You should come with me first."


    Chen Mu cast a sidelong glance at her. "Are you sure you want me to follow you now, under Qin Tianshui''s watch?"


    The meaning of this was, he didn''t mind letting Qin Tianshui know?


    Feng Lingxi''s expression froze as she speechlessly shook her head.


    "That''s it. If you want to avoid his line of sight, you have to push him away first." Chen Mu Mu shrugged helplessly. "Otherwise, he would have definitely visited your General''s manor."


    No one knew what kind of situation General Feng would be in right now, nor did Qin Tiansei. He definitely wouldn''t let go of any opportunity to probe deeper. So gossipy.


    When Feng Lingxi heard this, and thought of Qin Tiansei''s character, the corners of her mouth twitched. She gritted her teeth and said, "That damned old woman, she''s even younger than a woman!"


    Although scolding could only vent one''s anger, it couldn''t solve the problem.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu laughed helplessly, but just as she was about to speak, she saw Chen Qingyun running over, "Little sister, why haven''t you left for so long?


    "Women are always a bit slow. How could an expert like him not know about this and be worried about it?" Speaking till here, Chen Mu Mu Mu suddenly had an idea, and waved Chen Qingyun over, and said: "Help me out, tell Qin Tian seep that my clothes are dirty, I want to dress myself properly, go out again, make him wait."


    After a pause, he added, "Keep an eye on him, don''t let him out of your sight."


    Although Chen Qingyun could not understand her actions, he looked around at Chen Mu and Feng Ling Xi and nodded, "Don''t worry, I will definitely not let him come upstairs."


    His little sister and Feng Lingxi should be leaving for a period of time to do something.


    "However, all of you have to come back earlier. Qin Tianshui is not someone who can be easily fooled. I won''t be able to hold on for too long."


    "I''ll be back in an hour." Qi Ling already guessed Chen Mu Mu''s intentions from the conversation between the two of them, she was extremely happy, and quickly promised Chen Qingyun her and thanked him, "Thank you so much for your hard work Young Master Chen."


    Chen Qingyun was a little flattered and waved his hand, saying, "This is my duty, so there''s no need to be courteous."


    Having known him for so long, Feng Lingxi had always been indifferent towards him, but now she actually called him Young Master Chen!


    Chen Qingyun was so happy that he couldn''t find the right direction.


    Upon seeing his foolish appearance, Chen Mu couldn''t help but give him a push. "Hurry up and go back to work, don''t waste time."


    Chen Qingyun was currently enjoying the show, and did not care about Chen Mu Mu Mu''s attitude, he happily went downstairs.


    Feng Ling Xian gazed at Chen Qingyun''s back in a strange manner, and said: "This brother of yours, I can''t see through him. Sometimes he is extremely smart, and sometimes he is so stupid that I don''t know whether to laugh or cry."


    Chen Mu Mu smiled. Who would make a mistake when they were young and ignorant and had their first love? Who would do something that ordinary people couldn''t even imagine and gain a favorable impression from the opposite sex ¡­ It was understandable, but there was nothing funny about it.


    "If you don''t talk about him, find the closest way to your house and go down from my room''s window. Don''t let Qin Tianshui see you."


    "Alright."


    Chen Mu and Feng Ling were very careful. They were afraid that Qin Tianshui would catch them midway, but strangely, nothing happened along the way. The two of them smoothly arrived at the general''s manor. The guard at the door let them in without hesitation as he had already given the orders.


    "This time, the difference in attitude between the guards is like heaven and earth." Chen Mu Mu turned around to take a look, and he couldn''t help but mock Zhang Xuan.


    "They''re just following orders too. Protect the family and guard the house, don''t bother with them." "I don''t blame them for what happened last time. It was my father''s order that was placed there and he didn''t want others to know that he was injured. It was I who didn''t understand what happened last time, so if you''re angry, then scold me."


    Chen Mu Mu didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. She didn''t really care about what happened last time. The guards were loyal to their duty, and this was a good thing. She had no reason to blame them.


    However, it was clear that Feng Lingxi was getting serious.


    "It''s alright, it''s over. Didn''t your father want to see me?" Hurry and bring me over, don''t make your father wait. "


    Especially Qin Tianshui, who knew what kind of trouble the second generation would cause when they found out that she had lied to him.

 C245

    Feng Lingxi nodded and quickly led the way. After walking for a while, she finally reacted and looked at Chen Mu Mu.


    "Do you know why my dad is looking for you?"


    Otherwise, why would they be so cooperative, not even saying a single word?


    "I don''t know." Chen Mu Mu shrugged his shoulders, "But since your father invited me, I should be flattered and cooperate with him."


    These words were obviously flippant, but Feng Lingxi did not care. Hearing Chen Mu Mu''s words, she blinked and asked with a smile, "So, you''re saying that this is for my sake?"


    Feng Ling Xi, this girl, really had a big face.


    However, since she was willing to be conceited, Chen Mu Mu couldn''t really slap her in her face. Thus, he nodded his head, "Mhm."


    "Then my face is also bigger than Qin Tiansei''s?" Feng Ling was unwilling to forgive and continued to ask.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu felt helpless. Was there a need to quibble over this matter? Does everyone have a different value?


    However, in front of Feng Lingxi, he still had to give her face. In any case, it was just a sentence.


    He nodded again, "Of course."


    I knew you''d be the best. Chen Mu Mu Mu, you''ll be my best sister from now on.


    A woman''s friendship was always inexplicable, as it came and went quickly.


    Chen Mu Mu chuckled, but didn''t refute.


    Feng Lingxiu had something on her mind, so she didn''t have time to accompany her along the way. She hurriedly led the way, and they soon arrived at the door of General Feng''s study.


    "You can go in yourself." Feng Lingxi unhesitatingly twisted her handkerchief. "My father is very serious when discussing official matters, and would not allow a third person to be present. "But don''t be afraid, my father is a strict wife, and my mother is still in the mansion. Even if I lent him 100,000 guts, he wouldn''t dare to have any thoughts of other women."


    Was this to console her, to tell her that General Feng would not molest her?


    Chen Mu Mu couldn''t help but laugh. However, it was indeed easy for people to misunderstand when a man and woman were alone in a room.


    Feng Lingxi was worried that she would comfort her. This was understandable.


    Chen Mu''s lips curled upwards. "Thank you. I understand."


    Although Feng Zizai was a martial general and had decent combat skills, it would not be easy for him to take advantage of her.


    Therefore, even if she was alone with Feng Zizai, it was not certain who would suffer.


    When she was about to enter, he secretly pulled on her sleeve and pointed at an old tree ten meters away, "I''ll be waiting for you there. You and my father will talk about things, and if it breaks down, then what does he want to do to you? Just shout out and I''ll come back to help you."


    Chen Mu Mu Mu was immediately elated. How failed was this General Feng as a person? He couldn''t even put his daughter at ease with his character.


    "En." Under Feng Ling Xi''s hesitant eyes, she pushed open the door and entered.


    Seeing her enter, Feng Lingxi did not dare to stay any longer. She turned around and walked out.


    "Please close the door." Feng Zizai was writing something in front of the desk when he heard the door open, and casually said.


    There was no need for him to say anything. Since the two of them wanted to speak in private, they had to close the door.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu closed the door behind him. Feng Zizai also raised his head from his desk and politely pointed to a chair, "Take a seat."


    Without any hesitation, Chen Mu Mu Mu walked over and took a seat.


    She appeared extremely at ease, but Feng Zizai was somewhat stiff. After a moment of silence, he poured her a cup of tea and passed it to her.


    "I came at the right time. The temperature of the tea is quite good. Have a cup of tea to warm your body."


    Feng Zizai should not be used to those false etiquettes, so when he spoke, it was a bit awkward.


    Seeing the awkwardness on his face, Chen Mu Mu felt even more at ease.


    He took the cup and smiled: "Thank you, general."


    Feng Zizai shot her a glance, "You are not my subordinate, so you don''t need to call me General. If you are close to my daughter, you should follow her lead and call me uncle. "


    With the wind at ease, it was rather easy to talk to.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu continued on as though nothing had happened, and he called out, "Uncle Feng."


    After the call, Feng Zizai once again fell into a frozen state. He wanted to say something to Chen Mu, but he didn''t know where to start.


    Chen Mu Mu maintained the principle of ''I won''t budge''. Since Feng Zizai didn''t speak, she didn''t either. The air in the study instantly fell into an awkward silence.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu was drinking the tea in her cup, but her face didn''t have the slightest hint of anxiety. On the other hand, Feng Zizai''s patience wasn''t as good as hers, so she couldn''t help but speak up.


    "Do you know why I called you here?"


    Chen Mu pursed his lips as he shook his head with a smile, "I don''t know."


    "You little girl." General Feng was a little helpless. After looking at her for a long time, he was at a loss for words, "You can''t be simple, you have to go around in circles. This general doesn''t have a good brain like you."


    Chen Mu Mu couldn''t help but laugh, "Uncle Feng, I''m still young, only thirteen years old. I don''t understand."


    "Come on." Feng Zizai scratched his beard and said unhappily, "You sure that this general doesn''t know anything about the limelight in Linzhou City? To be able to enter and leave the mall at such a young age, your brain is bad, but whose brain is good? "


    Chen Mu Mu Mu smiled but didn''t reply.


    Naturally, she was enjoying her praise, but she could not show it. Otherwise, if Feng Zizai were to say some more profound words to test her, wouldn''t it be embarrassing for her to be unable to answer him?


    Seeing that she did not say anything, Feng Zizai had a headache as he placed his hand on the table, "Let''s get straight to the point, do you know why this general called you here?"


    Chen Mu Mu Mu hesitated for a moment before nodding his head, "I''ve guessed a little."


    Feng Zizai''s eyes flashed with a hint of joy, the anxiety in his heart was immediately reduced by half, and he said, "Then tell me."


    "Don''t say it." Chen Mu Mu shook his head, "Guessing is still a matter of fact. If I were to make a wrong guess, it would only cause others to laugh at me." "Uncle Feng, you called me over. If you have something to say, it should be you, Uncle Feng, who should be the first to speak."


    Feng Zizai was stunned, then burst into laughter, "No wonder that old man Chen Liang called you a ghost spirit, he really isn''t that good to talk about. Fine, since I asked you to come here, I won''t forgive you. Let me ask you this, did the Shangguan family give you anything to bring me? "


    Chen Liang had only mentioned her to General Feng?


    That Lord Messenger who seemed to have a bad temper, when they were at Linzhou City back then, although they helped her turn the case around, they did not give her much face. How come I found out from General Feng that he seemed to have a good impression of her?


    As he thought this in his heart, he didn''t show it on his face. He only responded to Feng Zizai''s words.


    "Shangguan Bai did give me something a month ago."


    It seemed like Feng Zizai really did have his own information channel and knew that she had a military talisman.


    Although she still had many doubts and displeasure in her heart, her mission was to deliver the Tiger Tally to Feng Zizai. As for how Feng Zizai knew that the treasure was in her hands, the process was not important.


    It was a good thing that she had completed her mission.


    He took out a small cloth bag from his bag and placed it on the table, revealing a small jade tiger.


    "Uncle Feng, are you looking for this?"


    "That''s it." Feng Zizai''s eyes lit up and he quickly picked up the things. After carefully observing them for a while, he said with a smile, "It is indeed the Tiger Tally. "Little girl, thank you so much for this time."


    "Uncle Feng does not need to be courteous, this is what I promised Master Shangguan, sending the things over to the General Feng is what I should do." Chen Mu Mu Mu replied humbly.


    Feng Zizai caressed the Tiger Tally, the emotions in his eyes had a myriad of changes. After a while, he put the item away and asked: "Little girl, let me ask you this, how did the Tiger Tally fall into Shangguan Bai''s hands and how did you send it over? Tell me about it."


    Chen Mu Mu was a little doubtful, since he had news that Shangguan Bai had given it to her and told her to deliver it to Feng Zizai, did he not know why it had fallen?


    As if sensing Chen Mu Mu Mu''s confusion, Feng Zizai said, "Before Bai Xingyan made his move, he sent me a cryptic letter. I believe that the Tiger Tally would be in the hands of the Shangguan family, and some people turned the entire family upside down but were unable to find the Tiger Tally.


    Feng Zizai smiled, "After all, your relationship with the Shangguan Family is not shallow, and Shangguan Bai might give it to you for safekeeping."


    The older the better. Although he was a martial general, his mind was still full of life.


    He had already gotten the item just by guessing.


    Of course, there was also her stupid cooperation.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu was somewhat helpless, it turned out that Feng Zizai wasn''t even sure if the item was in her hands or not, and was just trying to trick her into doing so.


    Her mouth didn''t seem to be working.


    Fortunately, the item was still free from wind. Regardless of the process, as long as the result was right, then everything was fine.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu thought about it for a while and told her the story of when Shangguan Bai had given her the Tiger Tally.


    After Feng Zizai heard this, his expression became heavy as he sighed, "That fellow has also put in a lot of effort."


    Chen Mu Mu saw that Qin Wentian''s heart was heavy and wanted to console him, but he didn''t know how to reply, so he shut his mouth.


    After sighing, Feng Zizai asked her: "Then along the way to the capital, how many groups of people attacked you and wanted to snatch the Tiger Tally from your hands?"


    With the Tiger Tally in hand, I have all the military power in the world, so naturally, there will be many people coveting it.


    But unfortunately...


    "Along the way, I did not see anyone who wanted to snatch the Tiger Tally." Chen Mu Mu Mu replied honestly.


    "It''s a bit strange." Feng Zizai frowned, "A storm is coming. With the Tiger Tally in your hand, there is no reason for you to be so calm."


    Did he really want her to be hunted down and chopped into pieces?


    The corners of Chen Mu Mu''s mouth twitched. Just as he was about to speak, Feng Zizai took out the Tiger Tally and asked, "Little girl, has anyone swapped your Tiger Tally before?"


    Do you not trust her character?


    Chen Mu Mu Mu was exasperated as he shook his head, "I always carry things with me. Other than me and Shangguan Bai, no one else knows that the Tiger Tally is in my hands."


    Therefore, it was basically impossible to get the Tiger Tally from her.


    Feng Zizai sized up the Tiger Tally again, and after a long while, he said, "It is indeed true."


    After putting away the Tiger Tally, he stood up and cupped his hands towards Chen Mu, "Girl, for this Tiger Tally to be able to return to me safely, you have done a great service and also a great service to Bai Chuan. I, Feng Zizai owe you a favor, if you need anything in the future, I will definitely not refuse."


    Aiya, she had an extra backer?

 C246

    Chen Mu Mu Mu didn''t think that there was too much of it, let alone a backer.


    "Thank you, Uncle Feng. When I have trouble in the future, I will definitely remember you."


    She wasn''t going to give up such a good opportunity because of politeness. After all, it was a promise from a great general.


    What did it mean to have a promise from a great general?


    No matter which day, if a prince didn''t like her and brought her out as he pleased, that person would have no choice but to give her face.


    Feng Zizai saw that she deserved it, he stroked his short beard and chuckled: "You little girl, you are indeed different from the others."


    Chen Mu Mu was in a good mood as she smiled and said, "Of course. Otherwise, based on elder sister''s eyes, it would be impossible for us to be friends."


    When he mentioned Feng Lingxi, Feng Zizai''s mood seemed to become a little better as a warm and harmonious feeling flowed through his eyes.


    Pausing for a moment, he continued, "Girl, I still have some matters to attend to, so I won''t keep you any longer. After you leave, you can have Ling Xi take you for a walk.


    This was to give her a small back door.


    Chen Mu Mu smiled as he nodded his head, "I understand. Thank you, Uncle Feng."


    Martial artists were always straightforward and didn''t need to be polite. They just ended the conversation. Chen Mu Mu saw that Feng Zizai was very busy and didn''t continue to disturb him. He opened the door of the study and left.


    As expected, Feng Lingxi was looking at the door of the study from a short distance away. When she saw the door open, she immediately came over and asked: "This old man didn''t do anything to you?"


    As she spoke, her gaze couldn''t help but size her up, as if she was truly afraid that Feng Zizai would do something to her.


    Chen Mu Mu was a little speechless, "It''s not like you don''t know your father''s temperament, but why are you still so suspicious?"


    "Because we know his temperament, we have to suspect him." "This old man likes people like you, so I have to give him some pointers so that he won''t accidentally give my mother a green."


    Only Feng Lingxi would dare to say such outrageous words.


    Chen Mu was speechless. Before he could speak, he heard two clear coughs coming from the study.


    "Let''s go, let''s go. The old man is eavesdropping on our conversation." Feng Ling Xi''s expression changed greatly as she pulled Chen Mu Mu as she walked into the distance.


    Chen Mu Mu didn''t reject it, and a look of amusement appeared on his face.


    Those who practiced martial arts all had keen ears and sharp eyes. If they were whispering at the door of the study, how could Feng Zizai not hear?


    However, Feng Zizai really doted on his daughter. If it was any other family, their father would have taken up the small whip to serve them.


    After a good distance away from the study room, Feng Lingxi let out a sigh of relief. She looked in the direction of the study room with some lingering fear in her heart and said, "That old man is not an ordinary person. In the future, we need to pay more attention when we speak. "


    Chen Mu Mu only found it funny as he nodded his head in agreement.


    "This is the first time you have come to my Feng Residence. Why don''t you stay here for a while?" Feng Lingxi said.


    "This won''t do. Have you forgotten that there is still a tiger waiting downstairs in the inn?" Chen Mu Mu Mu reminded.


    "That''s right, we agreed to send you back within an hour." Feng Lingxi looked frustrated, "Seems like I can only bring you here to play next time."


    "It''s alright. There''s still a long way to go. I will be staying in the capital for a long time. There''s no need to be in such a hurry." Chen Mu Mu Mu consoled.


    "Alright, let''s head back first. That fox, Qin Tiansei, is extremely cunning. If he knew that you had snuck over to see my father, he might cause some trouble."


    Based on Qin Tiansei''s temperament, it was indeed possible for him to do such a thing.


    However, she no longer had the Tiger Tally, so it wouldn''t fall on her in the future when she was in trouble.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu was relaxed now, and his heart was at ease as well.


    "Let''s go back first."


    He went back the way he came. It was already half an hour earlier than he had expected.


    Chen Qingyun sat at the door of the room unhappily. Seeing the two return, he wanted to say something, but hesitated.


    Chen Mu and Feng Ling Xi''s eyes were sharp, they looked around, and before Chen Qingyun could say anything, they noticed that something was amiss, "Where''s Qin Tian Hai?"


    Didn''t I tell him to look at Qin Tiansei and not to play any tricks? Where was Qin Tianshui now?


    Facing the two pairs of questioning eyes, Chen Qingyun scratched his head, feeling depressed and helpless: "Half an incense''s time ago, someone from the palace came and said that it was to meet with the Emperor. Qin Tianshui didn''t dare to delay any longer.


    The Emperor summoning him was something that could not be delayed, it was not strange that Chen Qingyun could not stop him.


    Furthermore, since the emperor had summoned them, it was impossible for Qin Tiansei to leave on the way. No wonder everything went smoothly when they went to the general''s estate. So, Qin Tianshui had been taken away by someone.


    Chen Mu and Feng Ling Xi both liked the reason for his departure.


    "Then after that, there''s no need to go to Lin Xian Building to eat." Feng Lingxi blinked her large eyes and suggested, "Since you guys have nothing to do, why don''t you go to my general''s manor? The last time you guys went to my general''s mansion, you didn''t even receive a good welcome, so you gave me a chance to make it up."


    Naturally, Chen Qingyun was very willing to accept Feng Lingxi''s suggestion.


    However, Chen Mu Mu Mu had already rejected him. "I just returned from the General''s Estate. I don''t want to return."


    Feng Lingxi raised her eyebrows, "Then I''ll allow you to rest for a while."


    "No, I came to the capital to do business. I still need to busy myself later." Chen Mu Wan had rejected Feng Ling Xian''s suggestion. Seeing that Feng Ling Xi was a little unhappy, she smiled lightly and said, "If you''re bored, you can come with us to the restaurant to take a look."


    "Restaurant?" Feng Lingxi''s expression changed, "The business you''re talking about, is it to open a restaurant in the capital?"


    "That''s right. What do you think? " Chen Mu noticed the change in Feng Lingxiu''s expression and asked.


    "Not very optimistic." "You have been to the Lin Xian Building before, so you should know that eighty percent of the customers in the capital all come from the Lin Xian Building."


    "So?" Consumption was the customer''s preference. As an investor, it shouldn''t matter, right?


    In other words, the fact that she opened a restaurant had something to do with Lin Xian Building!


    It''s a new restaurant. There shouldn''t be many customers." Feng Lingxi was a bit hesitant and conflicted as she advised, "This is because customers have a habit of only eating at places like the Whispering Wood Immortal Restaurant. Moreover, I don''t know if you understand that the Whispering Wood Immortal Restaurant has a background, so it is not easy to offend them.


    Chen Mu''s expression changed. Although she knew that Feng Ling Xi was doing this for her own good, she felt somewhat helpless when she heard her cautious words.


    "The people who are not lacking in the capital are those big shots. I am a businessman. No matter what kind of business I do, I can offend one of those big shots."


    Because of the business she set her eyes on, those important figures might have noticed it. Once she opened her doors, it would be like snatching business from someone else.


    No matter who she fought with, it would be snatching. What was there to be afraid of?


    In the end, she still had to do business. If she were to be timid, this matter would be difficult to accomplish.


    "That''s what it says." Feng Lingxi bit her lower lip and slightly furrowed her brows, "But in the end, those people''s backgrounds aren''t as great as our Lin Xian Building''s. Besides, Chen Mu Mu Mu, aren''t you skilled in making clothes? "Why don''t you continue making clothes and start a restaurant instead?"


    Chen Mu Mu couldn''t help but laugh, "Sister Ling, I only know how to draw blueprints and make designs, how could I know how to make clothes? You are praising me so much."


    "That''s fine. I can help you find a tailor." "Your cooking skills are so good. I dare to say that once your clothing store opens, you will definitely be able to get rich day after day."


    This was certain. After all, every piece of clothing from the dynasty was very eye-piercing. As a normal person with an aesthetic sense, the clothes she made would definitely attract the attention of everyone.


    Otherwise, the clothes wouldn''t have been sold so well when he was working with the Shangguan Family.


    But now was not the time to make the clothes shop.


    Not long after the incident with the Shangguan family, she had set up her own clothing shop. Her design style could not be easily seen by anyone, and if she accidentally spread it to the Empress and found out that she had a deep connection with the emperor''s family and suspected that she was collecting money for the emperor''s family, then her situation would be dire.


    The wind was blowing fast, so it was best for her to keep a low profile.


    "You can do whatever you want. Since I''ve decided to open a restaurant, I''ll open it up first." Chen Mu Mu Mu''s attitude was firm. "Moreover, Sister Ling, you should know that the Beijing''s shop is extremely expensive. I''ve already spent a lot of money to buy a restaurant, so I can''t digest another shop."


    Seeing that she had already made up her mind, Feng Lingxi could only cool down her enthusiasm, "Okay, if one day you decide to open a clothing store, you must let me know. I can definitely help."


    Towards Feng Lingxi''s inexplicable enthusiasm, Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu was a little strange, but she didn''t say anything. "Then come with me to the restaurant I bought for you to have a look."


    The restaurant in the Shangguan family had only been closed for more than a month. Other than some dust inside and out, the rest of the restaurants were still seventy to eighty percent new.


    "Looks like I don''t have to spend too much time and effort to renovate it. Just a little bit of work and it''ll open up in about three or four days." Chen Qingyun said, looking pleasantly surprised.


    Not that fast." Chen Mu Mu shook his head, "Opening a restaurant requires not only decoration, but also a waiter, a chef, as well as the source of food for the restaurant. Without these, it''s impossible to open a restaurant.


    Chen Qingyun slapped his forehead, "I did forget about it, but there''s no rush. It''s just a small matter, leave it to me and Big Brother Ning."


    The corner of Feng Ling Xi''s mouth twitched, "If I said I wanted to help, I definitely had to. How about I find a chef for you?"


    Chen Mu Mu was overjoyed and held Feng Ling Xi''s hand, "Then I''ll have to trouble you."


    The few of them had not been in the capital for long, so they did not know much about the situation there. The most important person in the restaurant was the chef, not to mention the culinary arts, their character was equally important.


    Feng Lingxi waved her hand: "There''s no need to be polite. You open a restaurant, as a friend, I can''t just stand by and watch you get busy."


    While she was speaking, Chen Qingyun had already disappeared. Feng Ling Xi looked around with a strange look on her face: "Where did he go?"


    Just as he finished his sentence, a scream came from upstairs.

 C247

    Chen Mu and Feng Ling Xi glanced at each other and tensed up before they hastily ran upstairs.


    Since the second floor was empty and had yet to open, he could see everything that had happened on the second floor with a single glance.


    Chen Qingyun grabbed a person''s arm and twisted it on the ground. Upon hearing the sound of footsteps and turning his head, he said in astonishment, "You guys came as well."


    Chen Mu and Feng Ling Xi nodded, and looked at the fifteen to sixteen year old boy under Chen Qingyun''s body, and asked curiously: "Who is this, why would he appear in our restaurant?"


    If there was a place to live, they would enter without permission. If there was a place to live, they would enter without permission. If there was a place to commit adultery, they would enter without permission.


    Moreover, Chen Qingyun would not attack people for no reason. If that person did not provoke him, the two of them should still be able to talk.


    Chen Mu Mu glanced at the youth''s clawing and clawing appearance, and then looked at the wooden rod lying on the ground alone beside Chen Ergou, and he secretly knew in his heart.


    "I don''t know either." "This person appeared on our second floor. The moment he saw me appear, he immediately picked up a wooden stick and smashed it towards me. If I didn''t know some martial arts, I think he would have already beaten me to death."


    "How preposterous!" Hearing this, Feng Lingxi flew into a rage and rushed towards the youth and kicked him, "Such a young age yet you want to steal from other people''s territory, yet you still want to kill them. You are truly unforgivable!"


    She kicked the young man a few times before finally saying to Chen Mu Mu Mu, "Some people don''t shed tears until they see the coffin. Being merciful to him is equivalent to being cruel to oneself, so in my opinion, we should just send him to the government. This kind of scum should be taught a lesson by the jailers in order to understand just how high the sky is and how deep the earth is!"


    His expression had always been indifferent, like a dead pig who was not afraid of boiling water. However, after hearing Feng Lingxi say that she wanted to give him a seat of honor, his expression suddenly turned into one of panic as he anxiously said: "I am not plotting anything, it was just a misunderstanding. Don''t send me to the officials!"


    "To intrude into another''s territory for no reason and then make a move on their master? He is definitely not a good person." Feng Lingxi, on the other hand, did not want to hear his explanation at all. She directly said to Chen Mu Mu Mu, "Don''t listen to his lecherous reasoning. Just hand it over to me and I''ll drag it to the government."


    Chen Mu Mu looked at Feng Ling Xi in astonishment. He didn''t know if it was her misconception, but Feng Ling Xi''s current expression was terrifyingly unfamiliar.


    It was unknown what he had experienced in the past that led him to detest and abhor this youth''s methods.


    Of course, Feng Lingxi wouldn''t tell her.


    Furthermore, the people who appeared on her turf wouldn''t be handed over to Feng Lingxi without a clear explanation. She needed to get to the bottom of this.


    Thus, she patted Feng Ling Xi''s shoulder and smiled, "Big Sister Ling Shi, I know that you are doing this for my own good. However, this is a matter of my restaurant, so you should let me decide for myself."


    Feng Lingxi was startled, and looked at her in disbelief: "You''re speaking up for him? You think I''m making trouble for nothing? "


    "Not so." Chen Mu Mu Mu wasn''t annoyed. She smiled and said, "Big Sister Ling, I know what kind of person you are. But in the future, I want to do business. There are some things that I don''t want to clarify and will never be at ease."


    Feng Lingxi frowned and snorted. She brushed her sleeves and went downstairs: "It''s stuffy here, so I won''t meddle in your business. I''ll wait for you downstairs. You can come down after you''re done asking questions."


    After taking two steps, he turned back and pointed at the young man before leaving with a worried expression.


    When Chen Mu Mu saw the youth''s body stiffen, he looked at Chen Qingyun in confusion.


    Chen Qingyun bit her lips, "Miss Feng, I''m afraid that you will be injured, if I point his acupoints, he will not be able to move for a short period of time."


    As he spoke, his gaze followed Feng Lingxi''s back, and there was unconcealable worry and admiration in his eyes.


    The corner of Chen Mu Mu''s mouth twitched. This fellow that valued befriending had already flown to Feng Ling Xi''s side within a short period of time.


    He then waved his hand and agreed. "Go and comfort her, don''t let her have any thoughts. If she can''t move, I''ll just stay here."


    Chen Qingyun had that thought in mind to begin with, upon hearing this, he happily abandoned the youth and walked down the stairs.


    Halfway there, he turned his head to glance at the young man before looking back at Chen Mu Mu Mu and hesitantly said, "You better slow down. Don''t kill him."


    What do you mean? What do you mean slow down? What do you mean don''t play people to death?


    Was she the type of woman who liked SM?


    When did this Chen Qingyun learn to be bad, to not even trust his own sister?


    Chen Mu Mu frowned, but just as she was about to berate Chen Qingyun, that Chen Qingyun thief who seemed to have expected her to be angry and scurried downstairs.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu shook his head and sighed, his gaze landing on the young man once more.


    The youth''s face was indifferent to begin with. Even though he couldn''t move when he saw the look in her eyes, his body couldn''t help but tremble.


    "What do you want?"


    The young man looked as though he was facing a great enemy. It was as if Chen Qingyun''s words had had a huge impact on him, to the point of even giving birth to a shadow in his heart. He was afraid that Chen Mu would rush forward in the next second and ravage him.


    Chen Mu Mu''s lips couldn''t help but twitch when he saw the youth''s expression, making him speechless.


    She wasn''t a lecherous ghost to begin with. Furthermore, she was only thirteen years old. No matter how hungry she was, she had to take care of her own body, no?


    With her small physique, could she be tossed around as she pleased?


    "Don''t worry, I don''t have those weird hobbies. Just answer a few questions honestly."


    The vigilance in the youth''s expression didn''t decrease in the slightest. "You''re the new owner of this restaurant?"


    "What? Is there a problem?" Chen Mu asked instead of answering.


    "No, if you''re the owner of this restaurant, then it''ll be easier to talk." The youth said.


    Noticing the strange expression on his face, Chen Mu''s interest was piqued. "Why do you say that?"


    "It just so happens that I can change hands with the restaurant." The youth said.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu almost burst out laughing, "Kid, are you joking?"


    She had gone through so much trouble to get this restaurant, but he had told her to change hands?


    Was she an idiot, or was she a three-year-old?


    "No kidding." The youth solemnly told her, "This restaurant does not belong to you. If you take it, disaster will definitely befall you."


    Chen Mu Mu Mu looked at him with interest, "Then tell me, what kind of disaster would occur? I''ll think about it."


    "There''s no need to consider it." The youth raised his head proudly. "No matter what you decide, this restaurant is not yours."


    "Say it clearly." Chen Mu Mu slapped his face and said unhappily, "I don''t believe in ghosts or gods, and I don''t believe in the lies of others. I spent a lot of money to buy this restaurant, and since you said it wasn''t mine, why should I?"


    "I am the owner of this restaurant!" The youth''s eyes were filled with ruthlessness as he looked at her with anger, "If anyone dares to occupy my territory, I will make them beg for death!"


    This was annoying.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu stretched out his hand and rubbed the youth''s face, causing it to turn bright red before snorting coldly.


    "Bullsh * t. Brat, if you continue spouting nonsense, I''ll crush your face to smithereens!"


    The youth''s face must have been in excruciating pain. He grimaced and his ears were red. It seemed as if he was angry from embarrassment.


    "Woman, you simply have no sense of shame. How shameless would you be if you were to lay your hands on a man?"


    Chen Mu Mu was instantly speechless. So this brat was actually shy?


    A kick was sent over.


    "I do not like being wronged by others. You said that I did something wrong, but I only did it once. I was very unwilling to accept that. Thus, I must make up for it."


    It could be seen with the naked eye that the youth''s expression twitched as he looked at her in a daze. His entire body seemed to have gone from bad to worse.


    "Woman, you are simply enough to make one''s hair stand on end."


    Chen Mu Mu Mu smiled like a wolf grandma. "So, you want me to be angry at your actions?"


    She was clearly just a little girl, but what was amazing was that he actually saw some coldness and danger in her eyes.


    She ¡­ Would they really do it?


    The youth was silent. He could not move now, so he was a bit afraid.


    "Only like this would you be obedient, otherwise your words would be too tiring."


    Chen Mu pulled out a chair and sat in front of him. "Can you answer my question properly now?"


    The youth''s gaze shifted as he looked around, but didn''t seem to find a better way to escape. He could only yield and asked, "What do you want to ask?"


    "What is your name? Why are you here?"


    "Is my name something you can call?" The youth glanced at her. "You aren''t worthy!"


    Without showing any mercy, Chen Mu Mu stretched out his hand and pinched his face.


    "Say that again?"


    "You are making a comeback!"


    "You can understand it this way. I''m not a good person anyway."


    The young man looked defeated as he exhaled, "My name is Rong Rongliu."


    Fusion Six? What strange name?


    Chen Mu Mu Mu''s eyes were filled with doubt. The youth was afraid that she would pinch his face again, so he hurriedly said, "This is indeed my name. It is a fake name!"


    She didn''t know if it was real or fake, so it didn''t matter.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu didn''t ponder over this question, but continued to ask, "Then who are you, and why do you say that this restaurant is yours? Do you have a title deed? "


    "Why should I have the land deed? I said this is my territory, my territory!" The youth suddenly said.


    "Not good again." Chen Mu Mu once again stretched out his demonic claws.


    "I''ll tell you." The youth had a sullen expression. "This is something my grandfather left for me, so it''s my territory."


    "You haven''t answered my question. Do you have a title deed?" Chen Mu Mu asked.


    The youth was stunned, "Why do you want the land deed? This is my territory!"


    There were some things that could not be explained clearly to a person with a screw loose in their head.


    Chen Mu took out the land deed from his pocket and waved it before him. "Do you see it? It''s written in black and white. The owner of the restaurant is written on it. It''s me."


    The young man''s gaze swept across the land deed, and smirked: "So what? The owner of the previous restaurant also has a land deed, but didn''t he manage to keep the restaurant? You have a title deed, and it doesn''t mean anything. "


    Chen Mu Mu''s heart thumped and his gaze sharpened, "So, the incident at Shangguan Family was caused by you?"

 C248

    Perhaps it was because her expression was too cold, but the young man was somewhat panic-stricken as he stared at the young girl in front of him.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu didn''t say anything, but only stared at him coldly. "Don''t quibble and tell me everything you know!"


    The youth pursed his lips, as if he had used a great deal of effort to suppress the panic in his heart. "What? You still want to severely force a confession?"


    "Why not?" Chen Mu Mu sneered, "I am not a good person. If anyone wants to harm me, I will definitely make them suffer!"


    The young man scoffed, "You''re right, but little girl, are you sure you have the ability to make me take the blame for the consequences?"


    Since I can buy this restaurant, I naturally have ways to teach you a lesson." A sinister smile appeared on Chen Mu''s face, and a layer of shadow instantly enveloped his entire body. "If you don''t believe me, why don''t we give it a try?


    The teenager stared at her for a while before asking, "How do you want to try?"


    Chen Mu Mu was speechless. Did this fellow have a hobby of being abused? You still want her to hit him?


    Before he could recover his wits, the youth said again, "Before you make a move, I kindly remind you, I''m not someone you can afford to offend. If you dare to touch me, my family will not let you go!"


    If she was so easily threatened, could it be that the word "easy to bully" was written all over her face?


    Chen Mu harrumphed as he stretched out his hand to rub the young man''s face.


    "You won''t let me go, right? Since I''m not going to let you go, I might as well drag you down with me! "


    "You woman!" The youth was simply gnashing his teeth in hatred, "I''m not saying that you shouldn''t slap someone in the face, but rather, you should just slap someone in the face!"


    "Am I fighting?" Chen Mu Mu Mu''s movements didn''t stop as he continued rubbing the youth''s face.


    The youth gloomily said, "I didn''t hit you, but rubbing your hands could make my face swell as well. It''s the same as hitting me."


    "It doesn''t matter. I wanted to hit you anyway, I was just afraid that my hands would hurt." Chen Mu cast him a glance before continuing with his movements.


    Although she was rubbing, her strength was not light at all. Furthermore, the face was the weakest part of her body. After rubbing for so long, it was still very painful, okay!


    However, Chen Mu Mu Mu didn''t seem to be aware of this, as she continued to abuse her subordinates as though they were playing a game.


    The youth finally could not hold it in anymore. "Forget it, I''ll give this restaurant to you. If I don''t want it, then so be it."


    Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu stopped moving and narrowed his eyes dangerously: "What did you say? "You don''t want the restaurant?"


    It sounded like charity, but she was the one who bought this restaurant!


    Why would he need this ridiculous youth to help him? This was simply ruining his mood!


    The youth saw that she had finally stopped. He snorted: "Although grandfather left it to me but I have money. If you really like it here then I can give it to you!"


    Where did this face come from, making the youth so confident and confident that the restaurant belonged to him? He didn''t even have a land deed, yet he still dared to talk big!


    However, after ravaging her for so long, her hands started to hurt. Chen Mu slapped his face before stepping back. "Tell me clearly, did you do something to Shangguan Family''s imprisonment?"


    Only now did he realize that the youth''s ability to divert his attention was not small.


    "Shangguan Family?" The teenager was confused, "Who is Shangguan family? What does imprisonment have to do with me? Why are you always throwing dirty water on me?"


    Chen Mu Mu was speechless.


    She wasn''t the one to splash dirty water. He was clearly the one who said that the previous owner of the restaurant didn''t have a good ending, right?


    Seeing that the young man was still in a daze, Chen Mu Mu Mu reminded him out of good intentions, "Shangguan Family is the previous owner of this restaurant."


    "So it''s him." The youth grinned as a strange look flashed across his eyes. "What? Is he unlucky?"


    Without waiting for Chen Mu Mu to reply, he continued to speak complacently, "Of course. If you''re not unlucky, how did the restaurant end up in your hands?"


    The words of this strange young man were incomprehensible. Chen Mu Mu Mu felt a headache coming on and looked at him coldly.


    "Since you don''t know who the owner of the restaurant is, then how do you know that something has happened to him?"


    "I can curse." The young man looked at her with his pair of beautiful eyes that were as clear as water. They were as bright as a spring flower, as bright as the sun, but had an indescribable gloominess in them. "This restaurant has been cursed.


    What era was it? There was even the matter of a curse.


    Just as he was about to despise the youth''s face, he suddenly remembered the North King Palace''s curse on his eldest son. His eyes slightly narrowed.


    "You can curse?"


    The youth''s gaze turned strange as he looked at Chen Mu Mu Mu in a daze, and then he flew into a rage.


    "You actually doubt my abilities. Do you believe that I will curse you and make you ugly?!"


    "Appearance is not important to me at all." Chen Mu Mu Mu''s expression didn''t seem to matter as he noticed a small whirlpool in the youth''s eyes. His expression changed as he said, "However, if I''m too ugly and ruin my business, that wouldn''t be a good thing."


    Chen Mu Mu Mu picked up the youth''s collar and said, "Anyway, aren''t you still in my hands?"


    The corner of the youth''s mouth twitched. "You''re threatening me?"


    "Not a threat." Chen Mu Mu Mu smiled as he replied, "But I can do it!"


    "You can''t keep me." The youth harrumphed, "As long as I don''t want to stay, I have plenty of ways to leave!"


    "What if we send you to the government?"


    The youth''s expression changed drastically, as if he had thought of something terrifying. It was as if he had just eaten a fly.


    "Didn''t you already promise not to send me to the government?"


    "When did I agree?" Chen Mu Mu Mu raised both her hands, relaxed and innocent, "I''m just temporarily not sending you to the government."


    In the end, he was still too young, so he was duped.


    However, she had also found the young man''s weakness.


    The youth was so angry that his teeth were itching. "You don''t keep your word."


    "I''m not related to you in any way, so why should I keep my word? Besides, I didn''t promise you anything." Facing the young man''s accusation, Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu remained calm and composed, as though he didn''t feel any pressure at all.


    The youth was infuriated, but he couldn''t move his body. He could only glare at Chen Mu Mu as if there was a knife in his eyes that could cut her into a thousand pieces.


    It was just an eye''s blade that could never kill a person.


    Naturally, Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu couldn''t care less.


    "Don''t try to struggle like it doesn''t matter. I might not send you to the government, but I need to clear up my doubts." Chen Mu Mu Mu patted the youth''s shoulder, and said with an alluring smile, "Tell me, what was that curse you cursed at?"


    "This is my family''s inherited cultivation technique." Chen Mu laughed, the youth then relaxed as he involuntarily spoke, "One of the moves is to curse anyone I wish to."


    What else can you say?


    Chen Mu''s smile became even wider. "Then can you make people feel better about cursing?"


    The youth seemed to come back to his senses and glanced at her. "You can only be so ugly. There''s no way to change it."


    Chen Mu''s smile stiffened. "Say that again?"


    The teenager''s heart skipped a beat as he shook his head, "I mean, I can only curse the bad. I can''t curse the good."


    Seeing that Chen Mu didn''t believe him, he said helplessly, "Curses are not good words, so naturally they are used to do bad things. If it''s a curse when doing good deeds, then why is it that people can''t avoid this word?"


    This brat''s words were quite reasonable.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu shook his head. Suddenly, he thought of a way to test the waters. The corner of his mouth curled up as he scooped up a wooden stick from the side.


    The young man''s eyes were filled with horror: "Didn''t you say you wouldn''t hit anyone? Why are you still using your weapon? "


    "I won''t hit you." Seeing the relaxed expression on his face, Chen Mu added with a smile, "But the condition is that you have to keep your word."


    "What do you want?"


    "Curse it, let it burn within half a cup of tea''s time." Chen Mu Mu Mu said.


    Youth: "..."


    Upon seeing the young man''s stupefied expression, Chen Mu Mu mocked, "Why? Is there nothing we can do?"


    The youth''s gaze moved helplessly as he said, "Unravel my acupuncture points first, or else I won''t be able to curse."


    "Curses use the mouth, not the hands. If you have the ability, then you don''t need to open your acupoints." Chen Mu Mu Mu said.


    The youth curled his lips. "Then I don''t have the ability."


    "Then that''s the Divine Staff." Chen Mu Mu lifted the collar of his robes, "There''s nothing much to say. Just send him off."


    "I''m not a swindler." The youth''s gaze shifted. "My curse can only be effective against humans."


    Chen Mu''s lips curled upwards, "Is that so?"


    The youth quickly nodded. "That''s right. If you don''t believe me, I can make some curses for you to see."


    Chen Mu Mu Mu shook his head, "There''s no need. How can you set a question yourself? If you want to take the test, I''ll naturally set the question."


    Chen Mu Mu threw him on the ground and stood two steps away from him. He pointed at his shoes and said, "I''ll give you half a cup of tea''s time to burn my shoes."


    Youth: "..."


    Chen Mu Yang smirked, "Didn''t you say that it is only effective against humans? This won''t do? "Then ¡­"


    Chen Mu dragged him to a window on the second floor and pointed at a passerby on the street below. "Curse him for falling down."


    "Curse her that her hands are shaking and she can''t hold the fan."


    "Curse him!"


    After half a day of experimentation, Chen Mu Mu Mu finally came to a conclusion: "He was just a swindler after all. Why are you acting so arrogantly? You''re wasting my time."


    The youth looked at her with a numb face, speechless.


    "Don''t play tricks on me. Tell me honestly, what are you doing in my restaurant?"


    The youth let out a breath, "Didn''t I already tell you? This is my territory, I can come and go whenever I want."


    "Then why did you hit my brother?"


    "Someone is trespassing on my territory. I will definitely chase them out."


    Chen Mu Mu snorted, "You sure are shameless. Return your land and the land deed is in my hands. You dare to say that it''s your restaurant? Furthermore, didn''t you want to give it to me just now?


    The youth was so confused by her that he closed his eyes.


    "Whatever. In any case, I''ve been caught by you. This is my fate. Stop messing around and do whatever you want to me."


    After asking for a long time and not getting any news at all, the young man still dares to act like a dead pig that isn''t afraid of boiling water!


    Chen Mu gritted his teeth and pulled him up from the ground.


    "I suggest you not to send me to the government, because if I go, I will be out in a few days." The youth''s body was in a passive position as he coldly warned.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t send you to the government." Chen Mu Mu took out a bottle from his pocket, pulled out the cork, and poured out a fingernail-sized pill into his mouth. "You have to stay after all I''ve done today and be my laborer!"

 C249

    The youth turned pale with fright and was unable to move. He could only stare with wide eyes. "What did you give me to eat?"


    "Poison." Chen Mu Mu smiled as he spoke, "This thing is similar to your curses. Every ten days, you have to take an antidote, or else you will be pierced by a hundred bugs, the itch will not be able to endure. After two months, your intestines will rot and you will die."


    The youth sucked in a cold breath as he looked at her in disbelief. "The most venomous thing to do is to scare the two of you. Is there a need to use such a vicious medicine?"


    "As for that." "Your mouth is too good at speaking, and I''m also afraid of your so-called curse. If I don''t give you a bit of assurance and you leave me with a curse, if you leave and cause me to fail in my business or follow in the footsteps of the Shangguan Family, then wouldn''t I suffer a huge loss?"


    The youth wanted to cry, but he had no tears. "Then why don''t you take the poison? If I want to curse you, won''t you be doomed?"


    "It''s not the same. Enjoying happiness alone is inferior to everyone''s happiness. Unhappiness alone is inferior to misfortune everyone. I''ll give you poison, and you curse me. If worst comes to worst, we''ll die together. It''s not a loss at all." Chen Mu Mu smiled as he looked at him, "In any case, I have a cheap life, so I don''t mind dying. I''m very happy to have someone to accompany me."


    The young man was speechless. The so-called dead pig was not afraid of boiling water, and she was much more proficient than him. After thinking for a while, he said with a pained face, "I am just a godly figure in the martial world. Didn''t you just verify it? How could I curse others? If I had, this restaurant would not have been impossible, right?"


    "But I don''t believe it." Chen Mu Mu shrugged as he smiled innocently, "I''m a businessman, I can''t afford to gamble with you."


    The teenager sighed as he felt like he had been lifted off a rock and thrown onto his feet.


    "If you give me the antidote, I swear I won''t curse you, okay?"


    "Sorry, I don''t believe in oaths." Chen Mu chuckled, "No matter how much you swear, no matter how ungrateful you are, it''s useless."


    Swearing, only idiots would believe it.


    Even if the Heavens were to open their eyes, it would still be a few years before they would kill those who went back on their words. If she believed that the Heavens were waiting for her to take revenge on those who went back on their words, then maybe even her grave would grow old.


    When people died, everything would be for nothing. When things happened, she would punish them. It was simply useless. What she needed was this moment.


    Only now could he give her the most tangible benefits.


    The youth curled his lips. "We''ve only known each other for the first day, how do you know that my character is not good enough?"


    Chen Mu Mu smiled. "I have eyes to see. What you''ve done today, do you dare to say that it''s fair and square?"


    "You little girl, your mouth sounds good, but how could you have that kind of ability to lie to me about poison just by giving me a candy? "You think I''m stupid?"


    Chen Mu Mu glanced at him with a grin on his face, "You''re not stupid."


    However, what she gave him was really poison.


    There was no helping it, some people just deserved to be taught a lesson.


    Although she was an atheist, there were many things in the world that could not be explained by science, such as curses.


    Initially, she could not, but it should not be a coincidence for the eldest son of the North King Palace to be cursed for generations. Moreover, this brat said that the previous owner of the restaurant was cursed by him, so what if the curse was real?


    She was the one who was going to open a restaurant to earn money. What if she was really unlucky after being told by this crow''s beak?


    It was not safe to hold a man in her hands, because she recognized him as the smartest creature in the world. Where she could not see him, he could slip away at any moment.


    If she didn''t have any guarantees, then she wouldn''t even be able to cry if something went wrong.


    To be merciful to the enemy was to be cruel to oneself. Moreover, this youth''s origin was unknown and he was hostile to them, so he couldn''t relax.


    The youth was thinking about the meaning of Chen Mu''s words when suddenly, an unbearable itchiness came over him. It was a kind of nagging that came from the bones, a little bit of grinding, not being able to grab, not being able to scratch, being unable to scratch. It seemed to be pain, yet not pain, causing one''s body to feel weak and exhausted, but it could not be ignored.


    Then, the itchiness gradually deepened as he bit his lower lip. He felt as if all the bones in his body had melted without any strength left. It was as if thousands of ants were biting him, causing him to burst out in tears.


    He firmly bit his lower lip. He didn''t want to admit his defeat to Chen Mu, but that itch, that torture, was simply too torturous. No matter how much he endured, he wouldn''t be able to endure it.


    The itch that corroded his heart and bones made him want to die, but deep down in his bones, it made him want to die.


    And, as time went by, the effect got worse.


    The youth could feel that his entire body was drenched in sweat.


    After an incense stick of time, as the first wave of medicinal effects passed, he was drenched in sweat as he laid on the ground. His lips had already been bitten through.


    Chen Mu stepped forward and asked with a smile, "So, do you believe that it''s poison?"


    The youth didn''t have the strength to speak. He lay on the ground like a dead fish, staring blankly at her.


    Chen Mu Yang''s lips moved as though he knew that Su Yun did not have the strength to speak, and continued speaking, "This is only the first wave, if you do not follow the rules, you will have to suffer such torture everyday. Of course, without the antidote, it doesn''t matter, as long as you endure it for two hours every day."


    She smiled and narrowed her eyes, but there was no warmth in them, "It''s just that the effect will only last two months. If you don''t get the antidote within those two months, you will never experience any pain at all."


    Why was there no pain? It was because he was already dead.


    He was completely dead, so naturally he didn''t feel anything.


    The youth''s eyes were wide open, filled with fear and trepidation.


    After tormenting himself for the time it takes for an incense stick to burn, he couldn''t help but want to die. And every day, he would suffer for two hours. This torment would continue for another two months ¡­


    The youth suddenly felt as if his world had collapsed.


    He wanted to live on, to stand on flat ground!


    The youth regretted it. If he knew that the young girl in front of him was such a troublesome character, he wouldn''t have provoked her no matter what.


    What damned curse, compared to the young lady before him, it wasn''t even one in ten thousand.


    He shook his head in fear and spent a lot of effort before he managed to squeeze out two words from between his teeth, "The antidote."


    "I do." Chen Mu Mu said with a smile, his expression warm and his eyes cold, "But even if I have the antidote, why should I give it to you? I don''t remember what I owe you. If people do not offend me, then I will not offend you. Since you are the one who provoked me, then I will naturally pay the price. "


    When the youth heard this, he didn''t even want to cry. He threw away everything and only wanted to die.


    This was because the second wave of medicinal effects had begun.


    That sort of ecstatic and corrosive itch slowly drilled into his bone marrow and fused with his blood, beginning to take effect.


    The youth''s voice was hoarse. He was so terrified that he couldn''t control himself as he shouted, "I agree!"


    He didn''t have the strength to continue speaking, but he understood that those three words were enough for Chen Mu Mu to understand what he meant.


    "You agree?" Chen Mu pursed his lips. "Do you mean that you''ll agree to anything I tell you to do?"


    The teenager flapped his eyelashes.


    "Tell me everything I ask?"


    The teenager flapped his eyelashes once again.


    Nonsense, he had already been tormented to such a state. If he didn''t say anything now, would he just be waiting for death?


    Before, he had not felt that the word ''fear of death'' had any profound meaning, but now, he understood.


    Actually, death wasn''t that scary. What he was afraid of was living a life worse than death.


    Under the torture of living a life worse than death, he might as well die.


    However, he did not want to die, much less wish to die.


    If she only wanted to know a few things, only wanted to get something from him, then she would give it all to her.


    How could those things, those secrets, compare to his life? It was equivalent to the torment of being bitten by millions of ants.


    "Good girl." Chen Mu Mu took out another bottle from his pocket and pulled the cork out in front of the youth. He stuffed a green pill into the youth''s mouth and then, under the youth''s cunning gaze, he poured the bottle upside down.


    "Did you see that? There''s not a single pill left in it. "


    Chen Mu Mu Mu was afraid that he wasn''t disappointed enough, so she shook the empty bottle, "So don''t have any ideas or thoughts. Otherwise, no matter how many outrageous things you did after snatching my bag, your poison will still not be cured."


    The youth''s face was pale, and the itchy feeling from the bone eroding had finally disappeared. However, the cold sweat on his face blended together with his expression, making it look complicated and sad.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu acted as though he couldn''t see anything as he added, "You guessed right. Only I can cure this poison, and I don''t have any reserves to do so."


    The youth casted a glance at her, his face ashen.


    There was the sound of someone falling on the stairs. Chen Mu didn''t even raise his head as he said lightly, "Since you all saw and heard it, then come over and discuss it."


    "Chen Mu Mu." Feng Lingxi''s face was also somewhat pale as she slowly walked over with a strange expression.


    "Little sister." Chen Qingyun followed Feng Ling Xian''s steps, his eyes dodging the gaze, and stood obediently like a child who had done something wrong, not daring to raise his head.


    Chen Mu rubbed his forehead. Initially, he had wanted to force the young man to confess, but the atmosphere had been destroyed, so he could only push things to this point.


    "Feng Lingxi, open his acupoints."


    After a moment of silence, Chen Mu Mu Mu''s voice broke Feng Ling Xi''s train of thoughts. She raised her head and looked at Chen Mu Mu in confusion. Only then did she understand Chen Mu Mu''s intention.


    "You can go." Chen Mu Mu waved his hands, "I''m tired today, so I''ll come back tomorrow to look for me."


    The youth had just gotten the medicine, so his entire body was exhausted. Even though his acupoints had been opened by Feng Lingxi, he still did not have the strength to get up. He could only lie stiffly on the ground.


    His beautiful eyes stared at Chen Mu Mu for a long time before gritting his teeth and saying, "I''ll definitely come looking for you again."


    "Waiting for your beautiful voice." Chen Mu Mu Mu waved his hand and magnanimously let him go.


    The youth''s expression was filled with resentment. He rested for a while, and after gaining strength, he quickly got up from the ground and staggered down the stairs.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu stood by the window, watching him disappear into the distance before turning back to face the two behind him.


    "What, you suddenly feel that I''m very scary?"


    "Nope." Feng Lingxi quickly shook her head, "That person was just provoking you before he angered you. No matter what you do, you won''t go overboard. Some people don''t give me any warning, but the next time, I''ll make you even more angry. You''re not wrong."


    Chen Qingyun also expressed his opinion: "You''re not wrong, under normal circumstances, you wouldn''t harm anyone."


    But still... You don''t believe her, do you?


    Chen Mu Mu shook his head, as a pensive look appeared on his face. "Maybe very soon, you all will understand what I''m trying to do."

 C250

    Feng Ling Xi and Chen Qingyun looked at each other, as they did not understand what Chen Mu meant.


    Chen Mu Mu didn''t explain, but he knew that he would reveal the truth before long.


    Feng Ling Xi and Chen Qingyun had no results from waiting so they went back to busy themselves.


    Due to the appearance of the young man, Chen Mu Mu Mu''s plan had changed. He pondered for a while before arriving at Qin Tianshui''s residence.


    With Qin Tianshui''s jade pendant, it was easy to get in.


    Grand Concubine Shen and Princess Mu Xu went to visit their families. Since there was no master at home, the butler brought Chen Mu in and served him some tea, then left her alone.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu was bored, so she took the opportunity to stroll around the Li King Palace.


    In the end, it was the residence of a country''s prince. Although the rumors said that this prince was not favored by the late emperor and did not have much authority in the imperial court, as a descendant of the royal family, his background was still there. A skinny camel was still bigger than a horse, and no matter how poor he was, he was still much richer than an ordinary family.


    After entering the Duke''s Palace, he saw nine winding corridors, small bridges, flowing water, cornices, pavilions and pavilions. There were always flower gardens in the four seasons, and when spring flowers bloomed at the same time, it was as if one was in a fairyland, how beautiful and luxurious could it be described as?


    Since they were waiting, Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu could relax and admire the beautiful scenery.


    She had been rich in the past and had visited many places before. However, her mental state was different and she did not have the leisure to wander around. Her daily busyness and stress could almost crush her flat.


    Since ancient times, she had had time, but no money.


    Without money, it was difficult to even take a single step on the road, needless to say, play around.


    Thus, every time he reached a place, he would look at the scene of that place, and the memories would be deeply engraved in his heart. He would not have to live to see that place.


    The Li King Palace was very big. Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu was wandering around in a garden, and in a blink of an eye, four to six hours had passed.


    As the sun gradually set in the west, she was still sitting on the pavilion, teasing the fish swimming in the lake.


    "You''ve been waiting for a long time?"


    Chen Mu Mu Mu turned his head, and upon seeing the exhaustion on his face, he couldn''t help but laugh out loud, as though he was an old man facing the end of his life.


    "How did you become so old in just a few hours?" Is the matter that the little Emperor arranged for you so difficult? "


    "It is indeed a bit difficult. I have exhausted myself to the point of exhausting my heart and blood, so I am extremely tired." Qin Tianshui didn''t stand on ceremony with her. He lifted his robe and sat by her side, then laid back casually. He crossed his legs on the pergola and closed his eyes slightly.


    "You never visit the Three Treasures Palace for no reason, and usually you are invited to visit the Li King Palace, as if wanting to sell you. Why are you here yourself?"


    Chen Mu Mu considered the words and said, "Yes, I have something that I need your help with."


    Qin Tiansei suddenly opened his eyes. His gaze was incredulous as if he had seen a ghost. "You''re asking for my help?"


    Was he that surprised?


    Chen Mu broke out in a cold sweat, "Then will you help me or not?"


    "Since you''ve already come to my door with a jade pendant, I can''t not help with the promise I made myself." Qin Tiansei waved his hand and took out the precious jade bone fan. He suddenly opened it and fanned it, "Speak, what''s the matter? To be able to make you take the initiative to look for me, it should not be a small matter. "


    "To the prince, it should be a small matter." Chen Mu Mu Mu pondered for a moment before replying.


    "Oh?" Qin Tianshui''s eyes shone with interest. "Tell me about it."


    Chen Mu then recounted the strange young man he met in the restaurant earlier. After Qin Tianshui heard this, he was slightly surprised. "He''s just a swindler, yet you believe his lies?"


    "I''m a businessman. I can''t gamble." Chen Mu Mu frowned, "I''ve never come into contact with the matter of the curse before, so I''m afraid that I might get into trouble."


    Qin Tianshui couldn''t help laughing, "Didn''t you poison him?" Are you afraid that he will settle the score with you? In any case, as you have said, it is not a loss to have someone else die with you. "


    Although he said so, who would want to die for no reason if they could live well?


    Chen Mu Mu''s eyebrows tightened, "I didn''t poison him. It''s just an enhanced version of the itch powder. How could it have any long-term effects? When he regains his senses, he''ll come and settle the score with me." My place is still weak, how could I be a match for those who seek revenge. "


    Qin Tianli was speechless. "So the antidote you gave him, was also a lie?"


    Chen Mu Mu nodded. "It''s just sugar beans."


    Therefore, Rong Rongliu''s guess was not wrong. He was indeed eating sugar beans, but regarding his own health, he did not dare to gamble.


    The corner of Qin Tiansei''s mouth twitched as he laughed uncontrollably, "If he really did open his mouth and fool everyone in the world, then why didn''t he use his deceit to the end when you were able to trick him?"


    "Deceiving isn''t real after all. When something isn''t real, there will eventually be a day when the truth is revealed. It''s just a matter of time." Chen Mu Mu Mu turned to look at the heartless Qin Tianshui, who was laughing so happily that tears almost fell from his eyes. He was a little depressed in his heart. "I''ve told you so much, are you going to help or not?"


    Qin Tianshui was stared at by her sharp eyes, and his laughter finally stopped. He muttered to himself for a moment, then looked at her with clear eyes, "How do you want me to help?"


    "I know that there are some capable and talented people in your mansion. Come to my restaurant and take a look, I wonder if there''s something wrong with the layout of the restaurant." Chen Mu Mu Mu said.


    Qin Tianliang was slightly startled and took a moment to recover. "It''s not that you want to see the layout, but you''re afraid that that person might plant some strange mechanism or Gate Escape Technique in the restaurant?"


    "That''s right." One had to be wary of others.


    "There are very few capable people in this world. You should be worrying about nothing. Why would such a powerful figure put his mind into you?"


    "I can''t gamble."


    "..." "You win."


    After persuading Qin Tianliang, Chen Mu Mu Mu was afraid that he would get into trouble, so he asked Qin Tianshui to find someone on the spot to go with him to the ninth floor to see Feng Shui.


    Qin Tiansei didn''t know what he''d been doing in the palace, but he''d been yawning along the way. Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu looked at his drowsy appearance and had the urge to throw him on the ground for others to see.


    The horse carriage stopped in front of the restaurant''s entrance. Qin Tiansei''s hanger-on got off the carriage and went inside to observe without even greeting them.


    "Little Mu Mu, This King still thinks that you''re overestimating yourself." Qin Tiansei yawned and said, "Not only is my hanger-on proficient in astronomical geography, he also knows extraordinary skills. I''m only using it to show you the feng shui restaurant. What a waste of talent."


    "Helping someone depends on the person''s needs rather than the amount of effort involved." Chen Mu Mu Mu couldn''t be bothered to argue with him, "I only have one restaurant. To me, the Feng Shui of a restaurant is naturally the greatest."


    "That''s reasonable." Qin Tianshui was silent for a moment. Suddenly, he turned his head to look at her, with a deep look in his eyes. "You treat the people from the Shangguan family very well."


    This inexplicable sentence caused Chen Mu Mu to quiver. She turned her head to look at Qin Tianshui with vigilance in her eyes.


    "Qin Tianshui, I only bought this restaurant. Don''t speak nonsense, it''s not easy for a weak girl like me to do business here. Don''t splash dirty water on me."


    She hadn''t forgotten that the people from Shangguan family were still in jail.


    It was said that the anger of the Empress Dowager Tang had not dissipated yet. If someone had a good relationship with the Shangguan family, then they would be in trouble.


    Chen Mu had just come out of Linzhou City''s prison, but he didn''t want to go back inside.


    The air in that prison was not beautiful at all.


    "This King didn''t say anything, why are you feeling guilty?" Qin Tianli covered his lips with a jade fan, his long and narrow peach blossom eyes curved like crescent moons. "Actually, you''re probably fond of that pretty boy from the Shangguan family, that''s why you think so much for him, right?"


    Chen Mu was speechless and surprised: "Why is it Shangguan Bai''s fault?"


    Did Shangguan Bai get shot while lying down?


    "If you don''t like him, why are you always thinking for him?" Glimmers danced in Qin Tianli''s eyes. He seemed to be explaining it to her, but also seemed to be venting his frustration.


    Chen Mu Mu stared at him, "Tell me clearly, what am I thinking for his sake? Isn''t it just buying a shop from the Shangguan family? And this was even found for me by you. You always associate me with the Shangguan family, what is your purpose? "


    Qin Tianshui''s eyes were deep and steady as he stared at her.


    For some inexplicable reason, Chen Mu Mu Mu felt a little guilty. The moment they locked gazes, he had the impulse to turn around and leave.


    However, she hadn''t done anything, so why should she feel guilty?


    With this thought, he settled his emotions and stared back without any guilt.


    Qin Tianshui pursed his lips into a smile. His long and narrow eyes were filled with a charming smile. "Just a casual question."


    Chen Mu Mu continued glaring at him.


    Qin Tianli smiled even more and didn''t miss the opportunity to give her a coquettish glance.


    "It''s not like you don''t know what This King is thinking of you. Seeing you take so much care of that pretty boy from the Shangguan family, it''s just that your heart is a bit unbalanced."


    What the hell was he jealous of? He could actually lie with his eyes wide open.


    She was only a thirteen year old child, and she hadn''t even fully matured yet. How could Qin Tianshui, this old fox, have taken a fancy to her?


    Was it better to have old eyes than to have won the lottery?


    Of course, Qin Tianshui''s words weren''t feasible, but no matter how hard she tried, she was unable to grasp the truth in his words.


    Chen Mu''s thoughts raced, and upon recalling the incident at the general''s manor in the day, his eyes flickered.


    Is that what he meant?


    So what if that was the case? In any case, the military emblem was no longer in her hands. Even if he was displeased, what could he do to her?


    The two of them were thinking about different things, when the guest from Li King who entered the restaurant finally came out. He cupped his hands towards Qin Tian Xi and Chen Mu, and said: "The so called incantation is just to trick people, but I found a formation in a corner of the second floor, after entering the second floor, it is easy for people to hallucinate, and if they walk into the illusion that they created, they will get into trouble."


    Chen Mu was stunned. "Could it be that the youth I saw earlier was just an illusion created by me?"


    This was impossible. The person she had seen in the day was clearly a living person.


    She could still remember the heat that had come through his skin when she rubbed his face.


    "Bring This King to take a look." Qin Tianshui said to his hanger-on.


    The doorman nodded and led the two into the second floor.


    Due to the wariness in his heart, Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu didn''t see anything strange when she went upstairs. She could see everything on the second floor, but it was still empty.


    She helplessly turned around and said to her hanger-on, "Where is this formation? Why haven''t I seen it?"


    But when he turned his head, there was nothing behind him.

 C251

    In such a sudden situation, Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu was initially flustered, but as she recalled the words of the hanger-on, she gradually calmed down.


    If she was just entering the illusion array, then she wouldn''t be in much danger.


    First, going to the restaurant of the Shangguan Family was something that had flourished for a while. If the killing power of the formation was too great, then the restaurant''s collapse would not be that gentle of a method, and then she went to the second floor of the restaurant before. After beating up the youth called Rong Rongliu and giving him poison, if there were other relatives of the youth on the second floor, they wouldn''t be able to stand by and watch as she tormented the youth.


    Rong Rongliu shouted at her confidently. Presumably, he was among his men, with a high status.


    Even after being tormented for so long, no one came to save him. This only meant that there was no one around him.


    And it hadn''t been long since she went to the Li King''s Palace to find Qin Tianshui. Rong Rongliu wanted to take revenge, he probably hadn''t even prepared for such a huge scheme yet.


    Therefore, this array formation shouldn''t have much destructive power. It was only enough to send her into an illusion and torture her.


    As long as she was determined, the power of the array formation would have no effect on her.


    Furthermore, there were Qin Tianshui and the hanger-ons of the Li King Palace outside the array formation. Not to mention that Qin Tian Xi was not an idiot, even if he was, the hanger-ons of the Li King Palace were not weak. It would not be difficult for them to save a person.


    With this thought in mind, Chen Mu Mu Mu''s heart felt more at ease. He then calmly surveyed his surroundings, slowly observing the situation on the second floor of the illusion.


    If it was a formation, then everything she could see, excluding some capable people, would be seen by the others as well.


    Thus, if she wanted to break the array, she had to first figure out what was inside.


    However, after looking around for a while, she still couldn''t find a single person, even though she was looking around.


    Chen Mu Mu couldn''t wait any longer. "I''ve already walked in. If you have any tricks up your sleeves, use them. Don''t play tricks on me!"


    That formation seemed to have intelligence. As soon as she spoke, heavy footsteps came from the corner of the second floor.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu looked back and saw a tall man, dressed in black with a masked face. He was walking towards her from a distance, giving her a sense of familiarity.


    Chen Mu was slightly taken aback.


    That person''s figure was very familiar. However, even though she felt extremely familiar with him, she still ¡­ I don''t recognize him.


    He felt that he had seen it before, but he had forgotten where he had seen it before.


    He had a feeling that he was inextricably linked to her, yet he couldn''t recall that person''s face.


    She stared at the man in black until he stood in front of her.


    "Long time no see, Chen Mu Mu."


    The man spoke slowly, his voice low, with a hoarse, bone-deep confusion.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu''s countenance faltered, but the blood color on his face immediately faded away. "It''s you!"


    She finally remembered who it was.


    Her arch-nemesis in the modern world, the one who had always been against her, the one who had used such cruel methods to kill her grandfather!


    Even if they were related by blood, this little brother of hers was a nightmare for the rest of her life.


    But isn''t he dead?


    Why was she still standing here, and why was she still able to appear in front of her?


    If she did everything she could to kill him, then what was the purpose of all that she had done?


    Chen Mu Mu pursed his lips, as an ice-cold look appeared in his eyes. "Why are you here?"


    "If you can come, why can''t I?" Chen Xianfeng lightly laughed. His eyes, which were covered by the veil, revealed a hint of sharpness. In their eyes, hostility and loathing could be faintly seen. "You didn''t think that I would still be alive even after so much hard work, right?"


    "No, anything is possible." Chen Mu Mu Mu lowered her eyelids and sighed. "A good person doesn''t live long. A disaster lasts for a thousand years. A scourge like yours really won''t die easily."


    Chen Fan smiled as a sinister light flashed in his eagle-like eyes. However, a faint smile could be seen on his face as he lightly looked at her.


    "Since you said that I''m a scourge, then think about it. This time around, how should I harm you?"


    The corner of his mouth curled up under the bandana. Killing intent flashed through his sharp eagle eyes, but there was also a hint of playfulness in it.


    "Tell me, how about you kill all of the people around you, as well as those close to you, one by one with the method of killing your grandfather?"


    He looked at her like a bug on the ground, like a live fish on a chopping block, cruel and playful like a hunter looking at his prey.


    "Skin, skin, pull out tendons, cook in a wok? Or put him in a desperate situation and force him to die little by little? "


    As he spoke, he seemed to notice Chen Mu Mu''s pale face and a cruel look of delight could be seen in his eyes.


    "That''s right. I want to suffer, I want to despair, I want to collapse. Chen Mu Mu Mu, that''s right. I''m not feeling well, and you shouldn''t be feeling well, right? "


    Chen Mu Mu Mu took a deep breath, and suppressed the hatred and grief in his eyes. He touched his waist, and looked at Chen Xian coldly.


    "You don''t have a chance, because if I can deal with you the first time, I can deal with you the second time!"


    Her figure was as fast as lightning, and she suddenly rushed towards that person. The dagger in her hand extended at her fastest speed, and under Chen''s astonished eyes, it directly went into his abdomen.


    Perhaps because she was too fast, or because he didn''t even want to dodge, the knife in her hand stabbed into his abdomen, causing dark red blood to flow out in an instant.


    "That''s right." "Chen Mu Mu Mu, you should be like this, killing off the people around you one by one. Do you see that, you are a devil yourself, the people beside you all died because of you!"


    Chen Mu Mu Mu was startled. He seemed to have thought of something as he stared at Chen Bufan, his eyes filled with terror.


    Looking at her expression, Chen Fan felt extremely satisfied in his heart. "Hahaha, Chen Mu Mu Mu, you are really smart, you can understand it with a little."


    He blinked, blood was flowing out of his abdomen like water, causing him to lose the strength to argue with her, but he still laughed and hurt her, "Why don''t you seem happy at all after killing me? You haven''t even seen who I am, why are you suddenly panicking? "


    Chen Mu''s hands unconsciously trembled, and then his entire body started trembling.


    She stood in front of him, looking down at him as his body slowly lowered itself to the ground. Her heart was filled with a myriad of emotions, but she couldn''t tell what they felt.


    A sly look flashed through the eyes of the man in black. He suddenly grabbed her hand and slowly pulled down the mask that was covering his face.


    It was an extremely familiar face, and its exquisite facial features were like the best creation of heaven. The eyebrows, eyes, nose, mouth, every part of it was exquisite, without a single flaw to be found, especially the pair of eyes that were as clear as the night sky but also stained with numerous stars.


    He looked at her, his eyes seemingly filled with boundless emotion, yet also with ridicule and helplessness.


    "Mu Mu, I never thought that I would actually die in your hands."


    Her beautiful eyes slowly closed, and her entire body fell heavily onto the ground, unable to move any further.


    Chen Mu Mu pursed his lips as his entire body stiffened!


    How could it be Lu Jinfeng! Why him! He is Chen Feifan?!


    She hated him to the bones. If he was resurrected a thousand times, she would be able to kill him a thousand times over!


    She absolutely could not let Chen Fan live, unless she was dead!


    But, Chen Xian was Lu Jinfeng, and Lu Jinfeng was Chen Xian?


    She never thought that she would actually be able to kill Lu Jinfeng ¡­


    He should be the person that treated her the best ever since she came to this world, right? She had walked step by step up to this point, but she had always needed his company.


    If he died because of her, then what was the point of her living on her own?


    Her mind was in a trance, and she seemed to be on the verge of collapse. Her eyes were glazed over, and her chest felt as if a huge rock was pressing down on it. It was so heavy that she couldn''t even breathe.


    "Little girl!" Someone slapped him hard on the shoulder, and Qin Tianshui''s anxious voice rang in his ears.


    "Are you alright? Why do you look like Hun''er was taken away by someone?"


    Qin Tianshui''s voice.


    Why was Qin Tianshui here?


    This place should only have her and Chen Bufan, no, only Lu Jinfeng and her, where did Qin Tiansei come from and where did his voice come from?


    At first, Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu was confused, but then she suddenly reacted.


    She went to the restaurant and suspected that there was something wrong with the feng shui, so she asked Qin Tian to borrow someone to take a look. The customer said that there was an array formation on the second floor that would cause people to fall into a hallucination.


    Yes, it was just an illusion.


    Lu Jinfeng and Chen Xian were originally from two different worlds, how could they be confused!


    Chen Mu heaved a sigh of relief as he felt his heart calming down. Staring again, what blood? What black clothed figure?


    In front of her eyes ¡­ Qin Tiansei''s enlarged face.


    To tell the truth, Qin Tiansei''s facial features were extremely refined and grand, masculine to the extreme. However, he was always dishonest, and also liked to flirt. As a result, there was a faint seductive charm emanating from his brows, just like a fox.


    Even so, Qin Tianshui was a beautiful man who could easily captivate others.


    This kind of beautiful man was standing in front of her with both hands on her shoulders. His large handsome face was not more than three inches away from her. It was clearly a very seductive scene.


    Chen Mu had just recovered from his shock when he saw Qin Tiantai''s pair of worried eyes. His entire body quivered, and his reflexes gave a violent push, forcefully pushing Qin Tiantai out of the room.


    Qin Tiansei did not expect her to push him. He did not pay attention to her as he stumbled backwards, crashing into a table and a chair at his side. He fell to the ground on all fours.


    "Oh, my waist!"


    Qin Tiansei let out a wail as he clutched at his rear end, his entire self turning into a mess. "Chen Mu Mu Mu, you heartless woman, I''ve helped you out from the kindness of my heart, and you still want to murder your husband!"


    Chen Mu Mu Mu''s heart was filled with guilt. She had just been trapped in an illusion, and if not for Qin Tianshui waking her up in time, she would still be struggling with herself.


    Qin Tianshui also meant well, but she pushed him, causing him to fall.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu''s face turned red and he quickly went to support Qin Tianshui who was on the ground. However, when he heard Qin Tianshui''s howls, he quickly retracted his hand.


    She narrowed her eyes and stared at Qin Tiansei dangerously. "What did you just say? What did I kill? "


    Was he trying to tease her again?


    "Murder me!" Qin Tiansei didn''t even blink as he stared at her boldly. "You pushed me away with all your might. If I didn''t react fast enough and crashed into the stairs, I would have died. If it wasn''t murder, what else could it be?"

 C252

    This person...


    Chen Mu Mu patted his forehead, feeling a headache coming on.


    She was already a scoundrel enough, how could she face Qin Tiansei or feel like she was at a disadvantage?


    Could it be that her skills were lacking and she lost to him by a level?


    While she was still having a headache, Qin Tiansei said angrily, "You damned girl, why aren''t you helping me stand up after throwing me down? There are even people watching by the side. How do you think this king will embarrass himself?"


    Chen Mu Mu was speechless.


    Did he even know that there was someone beside him? Why aren''t you getting up from the ground and rolling around on the ground with your legs facing the sky?


    Furthermore, he was still in the mood to tease her!


    There was no cure.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu was helpless, but she was the one who invited Qin Tianshui here. She would live in the capital from now on, never to be seen again. She would rely on him in the future, so she could not offend him for the time being.


    Thus, she stretched out her hand and pulled him up from the ground. She snappily said, "You have hands and feet, but you''re still squatting on the ground acting shamelessly, aren''t you shameful?"


    "With this king''s status, even if I fall, someone will have to help me up. If I stand up on my own, it would be a laughing stock." Qin Tiansei said in a low voice.


    Was he trying to make a fool of himself?


    However, even though Chen Mu Mu Mu complained, she had no time to interfere with the lives of the upper echelons of the capital. He nodded in agreement.


    He then turned his head to look for the hanger-on who had seen Qin Tiansei fall to the ground and make a fool of himself. In his hand was a compass, which he turned towards a corner of the second floor, seemingly abnormally busy.


    "All of you from Beijing know how to behave." Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu looked at the busy hanger-on and said emotionally.


    Qin Tianli was patting the dust off his clothes, and upon hearing this, he smiled charmingly: "Naturally, everyone in my Li King Palace is talented."


    Give him a little color and he''ll shine.


    Chen Mu glanced at him silently.


    However, Qin Tianshui didn''t have the intention to shut his mouth. He slowly approached her, as if he was whispering something to her.


    "What did you see in the illusion just now? Why are you so agitated? If I hadn''t caught you in time, something would have happened. "


    Chen Mu Mu Mu looked at Qin Tianshui with mixed emotions.


    Qin Tianshui did not dodge. Instead, he let her watch with a look of concern and curiosity on his face. "Tell me, I definitely won''t tell anyone."


    Even if he believed that the old sow could climb trees, he still wouldn''t believe Qin Tianshui''s words.


    Chen Mu Mu snorted as he calculated in his heart.


    She had indeed lost her composure when she had seen some things in the illusions just now. That was the deepest secret in her heart. In the face of that secret, some emotions couldn''t be concealed at all. At that time, Qin Tianshui was standing right outside. How much did he see and how much did he hear?


    Had he guessed something from her words and manner?


    Chen Mu Mu Mu felt extremely uncomfortable in her heart. That feeling of having her secret being spied on caused her to be extremely agitated and resentful.


    However, this emotion couldn''t be vented on Qin Tiansei.


    In other words, he was also an innocent person.


    He was not an immortal. No matter how skilled he was, he wouldn''t be able to see through the things that she was hiding in her heart.


    Even if he guessed, he should only be able to guess a little from the way she spoke.


    After all, it was incomplete.


    Chen Mu Mu tried his best to recall the scene he saw in the illusion before him. Clenching his fists tightly, he relaxed.


    Qin Tianshui did not seem to notice the emotions that were running through her mind. He continued, "What did you see just now? You can''t even tell me?"


    Chen Mu recovered his wits and glanced at him with a smile that wasn''t a smile. He nodded his head, "Indeed, I can''t say anything."


    Qin Tiansei''s expression froze. "Why?"


    "Because you are too cunning." Chen Mu Mu curled his lips. "If I tell you my secret, you''ll definitely eat it all in the future."


    "The truth hurts." Qin Tianli opened his jade bone fan, concealing his face, "Since you said this, I won''t have the face to see you."


    Qin Tianshui was just talking nonsense, so he wouldn''t bother with her.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu knew of his character, but he didn''t take it to heart.


    Qin Tiansei had not given up yet. He grabbed her arm and said hesitantly, "The knot in your heart must always be opened. If one day you need to open it, This King can be your listener at any time."


    Oh my, such a caring and caring little brother!


    Unfortunately, this was a wolf in sheep''s clothing. She didn''t dare to say that he wanted to be her tree hole!


    Chen Mu Mu nodded as he replied, "Alright, I''ll remember that."


    Qin Tianli took away his folding fan and looked at her. He seemed to want to say something, but after thinking it over, he swallowed it back down.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu was a little curious, but she didn''t want to be controlled by him.


    Qin Tiansei sighed. After a moment of silence, he said, "Actually, just now, this duke was very worried about you."


    Not only him, even she was worried that he wouldn''t come out!


    Chen Mu smiled, his smile slightly stiff. He didn''t know how to explain it to Qin Tianshui.


    It was a good thing that the hanger-on had finished his work and was walking towards them. "Your highness, Lady Chen, the formation has been unlocked."


    Thank you, Master." Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu Mu looked around the second floor and recalled the illusion from before. With a lingering fear in his heart, he asked the doorman, "Previously, Master said that the illusion array had the effect of allowing people to enter the illusion world. This so-called illusion should not be an illusion with a great killing power, right?


    "Young lady is too courteous, this one is Mao Feng, I do not dare to call you master, young lady can just call me by my name." The hanger-on humbly cupped his hands and bowed to Qin Tianliang, then said, "The effect of that formation is not strong, and people with strong willpower usually do not enter the illusion world. As for those who enter the illusionary world, the scenes they see also vary from person to person. But, this small array formation is unable to cause any harm to people.


    In other words, it didn''t have too much joy or anger. It would only bring back memories.


    But her past frightened her.


    As the guard spoke, his gaze landed on Chen Mu''s face with a hidden strangeness. "An ordinary person shouldn''t be as agitated as Miss Chen just now. This array formation is actually harmless. Miss''s unusual behavior is most likely related to what Miss has experienced."


    As for the deeper part, the hanger-on was a smart person, so he didn''t continue speaking.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu looked gratefully at her hanger-on and returned to the topic, "Speaking of which, it''s quite strange. This formation has been here for so long, and this restaurant has business. It''s even more prosperous."


    The doorman seemed to know some things about the previous owner of the restaurant and smiled faintly. "Miss was wrong. This formation has nothing to do with the customers. It hasn''t been placed for more than half a month, how could it affect the customers in the restaurant?"


    "Then someone is trying to trick me?"


    The corners of the hanger-on''s mouth curled up in a smile. "I don''t know about that. I''m only studying the Feng Shui technique, so I rarely participate in anything else."


    Since his hanger-on had already said so, Chen Mu Mu Mu couldn''t ask any further. "Since someone has set up a formation here, this restaurant should be a bit unsafe. I''ll trouble Mister Mao to take a look and remove all the hidden dangers."


    "Naturally, since I have come, I must help you out." As the hanger-on spoke, he got busy again.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu and Qin Tian Yao couldn''t help, so they just stood to the side, watching their hanger-ons move about. They praised them in a manner that was hard to come by, "I didn''t expect that you''d be able to recruit such a talent."


    Qin Tiansei was instantly displeased. "This King has always had good judgement. Only a girl like you wouldn''t know what''s good for you."


    Chen Mu Mu Mu stared at the back of the hanger-on, his gaze turning as he said, "Actually, it''s a pity that such a talent can only be a hanger-on."


    "Oh?" Qin Tiantai looked at her with interest in his eyes. "Then, what do you think is the best way to prevent him from being humiliated?"


    "With his strength, he might be able to become an Imperial Advisor." Chen Mu Mu Mu said.


    "State Grandmaster?" Qin Tiansei carefully savored her words as his gaze suddenly turned deep.


    Did Qin Tiansei really have this kind of thought?


    Startled, Chen Mu Mu immediately turned his gaze away, no longer pondering over the matter.


    She was just a commoner and a businessman. She did not need to care about the matters of the imperial court, nor did she want to care about them.


    The commoners only cared about their current lives. As for who was the emperor and what was going on in the imperial court, it had nothing to do with them.


    If he were to change his boss, wouldn''t the lives of commoners be the same?


    The two became silent, but Mao Feng seemed to have noticed something.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu and Qin Tianshui looked at each other and followed him into the backyard.


    Mao Feng turned around to face an old tree, his face filled with surprise and bewilderment.


    Behind the old tree was a wall. Even though the wall was clearly in the way and Mao Feng was circling the old tree, he could still pass through the wall, going back and forth.


    The corner of Chen Mu''s mouth twitched, and he clenched his fist tightly.


    Even a fool would be able to tell that something was amiss with this appearance.


    How could a living person walk through a wall? It wasn''t a fairy tale.


    The corners of Qin Tiansei''s lips curled up in interest. He poked Chen Mu Mu and said, "Do you want to make a bet? The show is about to begin."


    You all know there''s going to be a good show, okay?


    However, there was a mysterious place in the backyard of the restaurant that she had bought.


    Qin Tianshui, who was ignoring the gossip, stared at Mao Feng''s back.


    Mao Feng was also very capable. After a few rounds, he finally found the formation core. He kicked away a rock on the left side of the tree, and then as if the stage curtain had been pulled open, he could see the scenery behind the ''wall'' clearly.


    It was actually a small thatched hut that was at least ten square meters in size.


    Chen Mu swallowed his saliva, not expecting that Mao Feng would take the next step. He carefully knocked on the closed door with the wooden stick in his hand.


    It was best to be careful in a strange place.


    Since the owner of this thatched cottage was able to use a formation to conceal the traces of the thatched cottage, he was naturally a capable person.


    Maybe once the door was opened, some hidden weapons would come flying towards them.


    After making up his mind, he heard a roar from inside the house after knocking on the door.


    "F * ck, they''re already so hidden. There''s still someone trying to break in!"


    Although his voice was firm, it carried a hint of immaturity, as if he was angry, he gnashed his teeth and said, "I''d like to see who has such a bad dream of harassing me with blind eyes. You have to break your hands and feet!"

 C253

    His tone was arrogant, but this voice sounded a little familiar?


    Chen Mu Mu Mu was deep in thought, but before he could think of anything, the thatched cottage''s door was suddenly opened. A person angrily walked out.


    Chen Mu Mu lifted his eyes, and when he met that person''s gaze, he was instantly stunned.


    It was actually Rong Rongliu!


    Chen Mu Mu Mu narrowed his eyes, but before she could make her next move, the youth had already retreated back into the thatched cottage as though he was greatly frightened. He stuttered, "You evil woman, we have no enmity between us, and I have already let you go.


    He had seen shameless people, but he had never seen such a shameless person.


    Chen Mu Mu chuckled, "This is the restaurant I bought, and this land is my territory. You made trouble and built a nest on my territory without permission, do you think I owe you?"


    She walked forward and the youth was shocked. He slammed the door and panted, "I see that you are young, so I kindly remind you that I have a hidden weapon in my room. Don''t come over, if you get shot like a hornet''s nest, I won''t be responsible!"


    Oh my, and he even threatened me. What a big face!


    Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu halted her steps, a light smile on her lips, and a crafty look in her big watery eyes.


    Qin Tiansei took a step back, an expression of watching the show on his face.


    Whenever Chen Mu Mu revealed such a smile, it meant that someone was in for a ride of misfortune.


    It was true that he was not the one to suffer this time.


    The young man might be powerful, but from the looks of it, Chen Mu Mu Mu acted as though she was facing a great enemy. She must have suffered under Chen Mu Mu''s hands before.


    Qin Tianshui wanted to watch the show, but since he was already at his destination, how could he have the leeway to do so?


    Chen Mu retreated a few steps and stretched out his hand, "Lend me a fire piston."


    Qin Tianhai''s smile froze, "This king is of the royal family, how could I bring something like that with me when I go out?"


    Chen Mu Mu Mu''s expression froze.


    She seemed to have forgotten that this was ancient times. Ancient men were not like modern men. They carried cigarettes and lighters.


    The ancients did not smoke, so naturally they did not carry their fires with them.


    He awkwardly smiled and was about to go out and buy one when Mao Feng, who had almost been ignored, spoke up, "Fire piston, I have it with me."


    As he spoke, he swiftly took out a fire piston.


    "Here."


    Mao Feng handed the fire piston to Chen Mu Mu Mu. Even though his expression was reserved, it still revealed a sense of schadenfreude.


    Obviously, these two had guessed what Chen Mu Mu was going to do next.


    Similarly, when the young man in the room heard these people''s words, his heart sank.


    The moment Chen Mu Mu Mu took the fire piston, the door was suddenly opened. A youth walked out of the room looking very unhappy.


    "Speak, what are you trying to do?"


    He had an array that made it difficult for ordinary people to enter. There was a mechanism in the house that could block thousands of enemies.


    But... Today, the array formation had been broken. Even though there were concealed weapons in the room, how could it compare to Chen Mu Mu Mu''s fire?


    The house he lived in was built with pure wood and dried straw. If a fire were to burn through it, it would definitely burn clean without any hesitation.


    A wise man doesn''t fight when the odds are against him. The youth could only come out and negotiate with Chen Mu Mu Mu. Otherwise, he wasn''t sure if Chen Mu Mu would really set the world on fire.


    After all, she didn''t even bat an eyelid to poison him. What else wasn''t there that Chen Mu couldn''t do?


    The young man looked conflicted, but Chen Mu Mu Mu smiled happily, "You''re finally willing to come out? "Brat, it''s not enough to be lectured by me. Do you still want to scam me?"


    The youth looked as if he was about to die, "Anyway, he''s already in your hands, so tell me what you want to do."


    "Qin Tianshui, look at him." Chen Mu waved his hand at Qin Tianli, "I always feel that having a room in my own territory is inappropriate. It''s a huge threat to my safety so I have to burn this house down."


    "Wait!" Rong Rongliu''s face twitched as he looked at Chen Mu Mu Mu, "Have you gone mad? My house is prone to fire, and this is still your backyard. Have you never heard of the death of the cold teeth and the fire at the city gate? Do you think your restaurant can still be maintained after my house is burnt down? "


    Of course they couldn''t, because eighty percent of ancient buildings were made of wood. Once a fire was lit, it would be cleaner than washing water.


    But because of this, she had to put up with people moving in front of her eyes?


    How could she allow others to snore by the side of the bed? She was not on guard against being stabbed.


    Therefore, this house had to be burned.


    Chen Mu Mu pursed his lips and looked at Qin Tiansei. His Royal Highness had put in a lot of effort and personally went to place a hand on Rong Rongliu''s arm.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu smiled, and under Rong Rongliu''s furious gaze, he raised the fire piston in his hand and waved it in the wind.


    "Swoosh!" A ball of fire suddenly sprung up, causing Chen Mu Mu''s face to become even more rosy.


    The youth held onto Qin Tiansei''s arm with a face full of despair as he shouted, "Don''t burn it! I''ll promise you anything you want!"


    Promise her?


    Chen Mu Mu Mu''s eyes darted about before he threw the fire piston in his hand onto the ground and stomped on it, "Are you sure?"


    The youth let out a breath and said with a wry smile, "Didn''t I tell you all my cards already? Even if I wanted to play tricks, I wouldn''t be able to hide it from you, right?"


    "That makes sense." Chen Mu Mu nodded before turning around and entering the room where the youth used to live.


    The youth''s expression froze as he said dryly, "That''s where I live. You are a woman, how could you barge into a man''s house?"


    A little girl, a youth that wasn''t very old, then a master, and an unexpected guest ¡­ Could it cause any kind of confusion?


    Chen Mu Mu Mu acted as though she hadn''t heard anything as she walked into the youth''s thatched cottage.


    There wasn''t much space in the thatched cottage and there weren''t many things stored inside. Other than some furniture for living, there were also some books on feng shui arrays. As it was a lair for a single dog, everything was in a mess.


    He really wasn''t trying to scare her. If she had barged into the house just now, he would have been able to shoot her into a hornet''s nest while she was inside the house.


    Chen Mu lowered his gaze as his heart raced. After a while, he had a plan.


    It was rare for Qin Tiansei to be so obedient. After seeing her leave the house, he actually didn''t ask any questions.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu was a bit embarrassed. He said that he had some private matters to settle, so he sent Qin Tian and Mao Feng away and tied the youth up with a rope.


    The youth had a helpless expression. "Since you don''t plan to hand me over to them, why are you still thinking of tormenting me?"


    "Why not? Leaving you behind is a hidden danger." Chen Mu Mu Mu threw him to the side, brought a stool from the second floor, and sat on it, feeling vexed. "Why am I so unlucky to have met you here when I bought a restaurant? Is it because I owed you a debt from my previous life that I have no other choice but to settle this bug of yours?"


    The young man rolled his eyes at her, "I''m the unlucky one, alright? I live in a safe place, you guys ran all over the place and not only did you break my nest, you even tied me up. I''m the most innocent victim."


    Chen Mu Mu immediately chuckled. "If it wasn''t for you committing crimes and coming out to scare people off and harm others, would I have known that you were living in my house? "You still don''t know how to lower your head in front of others. Serves you right for being unlucky."


    The youth choked and paused for a while before saying helplessly, "Since you''ve already come this far, how are you going to deal with me?"


    From the looks of it, this woman didn''t seem like a good person. If he were to fall into her hands, it would definitely be difficult for him to get away with it.


    "Tell me about your situation first, then I''ll think about how to punish you." Chen Mu Mu glanced at him and said, "Don''t play tricks with me. You can''t even win against me. You have to lift a rock to smash your own foot. In the end, you can''t even protect your own home."


    The youth was furious. He opened his mouth, but was afraid that she would fix him in a fit of rage, so he could only swallow his anger back down.


    Before the establishment of the restaurant, this land was my home. The Wang family relied on their power to trick my father into gambling and forcibly took our land and house, causing my family to be ruined and everyone in my family to die. Before my grandfather passed away, he told me that I must take this land back.


    Chen Mu Mu went silent. So that was the case. No wonder that young man claimed that this land was his.


    However, the Shangguan Family spent money, and she spent money, so of course this restaurant couldn''t be returned to the youth. "This is a feud between your family and the Wang Family, what does it have to do with us? It''s not like I caused your family to be destroyed, so why are you still relying on me? I had to spend money to buy this land, do you think that I have no place to spend so much money, and can just use it to make a mess? "


    When she recalled how the young man said that he cursed the restaurant just to scare her away, she felt furious.


    If she could, she would have thrown this person out.


    However, even though this youth''s character was bad, he still had some ability. If she let him go, she would still be in trouble.


    He was silent for a while before he looked up at her and said seriously, "Miss, I am not the one who is making things difficult for you, but this land belongs to my Rong family. My grandfather ordered me to take it back."


    "So you tricked me?" Chen Mu Mu smirked, "With how capable you are, you forced the Shangguan Family to close down and the restaurant was sealed. Why don''t you go to the Ministry of Revenue and redeem your house? I gave it to you for more than a month, but you didn''t want it.


    Embarrassment flashed across the youth''s face. "I don''t blame you, but this place can only be mine. I absolutely can''t give it up."


    "You said it''s your place, on what basis?" Chen Mu glared at him. "A land deed with black and white words?" Or is there an official certificate that belongs to you? "


    "We grew up here. This land belongs to our family, but it was swindled away by the Wang family!" The youth argued.


    "You know how to swindle us?" Chen Mu harrumphed, "Your grudge doesn''t concern me, but since your grudges were taken away, this land will not belong to you until you get it back from the Wang Clan." You better understand this point well, don''t take over other people''s territory, and think that others will take advantage of you.

 C254

    The youth''s eyes immediately turned red as he said unwillingly, "But this land belongs to our family. The Wang family only temporarily tricked us into taking away this land. If I have the chance, I will get it back from them.


    "You''re such a joke." Chen Mu Mu shook her head, these three people caused her to be flabbergasted. "How can I not understand? What''s important is not the process, your grudges have nothing to do with me. What I want is the result."


    Seeing how the young man''s mouth twitched, Chen Mu Mu stretched out his hand to stop him from speaking any further.


    "Let me finish speaking first. If I''m done speaking, do you think it''s okay if we chat again if you don''t accept it?"


    The youth pondered for a moment before nodding, "Go ahead."


    "Your three views are too shocking, so I have to ask you a few questions first." Seeing that the young man had no objections, Chen Mu exhaled and continued, "Firstly, this is our first meeting, so I don''t owe you anything, right?"


    The youth hesitated, but still nodded his head. "You don''t owe me."


    Fortunately, he still agreed with this point of view. Chen Mu Mu Mu''s expression relaxed as he asked, "Second, I''ll pay for the items I buy. Isn''t the item my own?"


    Helplessness flashed across the youth''s face as he nodded once more.


    "Good, the third one. Without the owner''s permission, he touched the owner''s things. It''s a thief, right?"


    The young man choked. He already understood the meaning behind Chen Mu''s words. His expression was constipated, and it was difficult for him to finish his words.


    Chen Mu didn''t care about the expression on his face as he continued asking, "Fourth, there''s a debt to the wrongdoer, so whose debt should be repaid? Do you agree with this logic?"


    The youth did not say a word, but his expression showed that he agreed. He no longer had any intention of refuting.


    He knew in his heart that he could at least save her.


    The corner of Chen Mu Mu''s mouth widened into a smile. "You are a smart person, so you should understand what I want to say." This land was originally yours, but the Wang family took it away. No matter what methods they used, the land was in the Wang family''s hands, and even if the Wang family sold this land to get the money, it would still be a matter for the Wang family. If you are not convinced, you have to find the Wang family to settle the score, and not blame the person who bought the things to pay for it. "


    She smiled softly, seeing that the young man had no intention to say anything, her smile became even wider, "Besides, I didn''t buy this land deed from the Wang family. Even if you have resentment towards the buyer, you should stop at the previous buyer. "This restaurant, this plot of land, because the Shangguan Family violated the laws of the country and was taken back to the treasury. I bought it from the Ministry of Revenue, and there are even documents from the Ministry of Revenue here."


    "The reason why I told you this is to tell you that there is no room for negotiation between me and you. This land is mine, and it can only be mine. If you want to blame the Wang family, blame the Shangguan family, blame the Ministry of Revenue, just don''t blame me. That''s why you don''t have the qualifications to set up array formations on my territory. If I don''t tell you about the national law, then just based on logic, you won''t be able to do it, right? "


    As an adult, no matter how unreasonable Rong Rongliu was, he understood some of the reasoning behind living in this world.


    Not to mention that the one who was trying to reason with him was a girl who was a few years younger than him.


    Rong Rongliu remained silent for a long time before finally lowering his head in embarrassment: "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have made things difficult for the both of you."


    Chen Mu Mu heaved a sigh of relief, but before he could do so, the youth quickly added, "But I will never let go of this territory no matter what. Even if it means anything, even if it is despicable and shameless, it cannot change its owner.


    Therefore, people were selfish. In a situation where their own benefits were lacking, even if they had to sacrifice others, they still had to fulfill their goals?


    Meeting such a stubborn person was truly a headache.


    Chen Mu glared at the youth, wanting to use his gaze to denounce him. However, Rong Rongliu had always carried the thought of not being afraid of anything, being barefoot and going all out, how could he be afraid of her gaze?


    Their eyes met, and they could still hear the faint crackling sounds of fire in the air.


    After a long while, Chen Mu Mu Mu chuckled, "Fine, you''re awesome. You''re shameless, you bastard. I''m not as good as you, yet you defeated me."


    Rong Rongliu''s face flushed red from her contempt. He still raised his head and looked straight into her eyes.


    "Humans are selfish. They don''t use any means to defend what they want. I can understand that." Chen Mu Mu smiled faintly, "But kid, you are selfish. I am selfish as well, and if you are able to obtain my things, I am also able to protect my own things. If we spread out our tricks, you still wouldn''t get away with it, right? "


    Rong Rongliu shuddered for some reason, his eyes becoming complicated: "You want to kill me to keep my mouth shut?"


    "Killing someone for something that belongs to me is not my fault. It would also be my fault. I''m not that stupid." Chen Mu chuckled.


    Rong Rongliu was puzzled: "Then you also said that you would use any means possible to protect your own interests."


    "Well, it''s a good choice to send you to the government." Chen Mu said.


    Rong Rongliu''s face darkened, he remained silent for a bit, then said: "That prison won''t be able to hold me for long, after I come out, I''ll still be able to find you."


    "So, you''re fixated on me?" Chen Mu Mu asked.


    Rong Rongliu''s face turned dark red, his neck became stiff: "That''s right, I''ll be insisting on you!"


    Who told her to be so unlucky as to buy this land?


    If he were to admit his loss and throw away the floor, he naturally wouldn''t pester her anymore!


    Chen Mu Mu snorted, and was angered by his shamelessness, "It seems like, only if I don''t touch this land will we be able to get along peacefully?"


    Rong Rongliu nodded.


    "How shameless of you to scheme against a little girl like me?"


    "For my grandfather, for my land, even if you don''t want your life, what is shame!"


    He was so shameless that it was rare for Chen Mu and Mu to meet his match.


    After a long moment of silence, Chen Mu took a few deep breaths before calming himself down.


    She was only angry, but it wasn''t that difficult to solve the problem.


    The corner of his mouth raised into a smile, "Boy, I am just a businessman. You might not know this, but a businessman will definitely not do business as a loser. At most, I will return it to the Ministry of Revenue. If the next customer who bought it from the Department of Revenue is a reputable royalty, he won''t be as easy to talk to as I am. "


    Her smile was harmless, but her words carried a deep chill. "I don''t dare to kill you, but that doesn''t mean that others don''t either."


    This was a threat, a naked threat!


    Rong Rongliu grinded his teeth, and went against her: "Life is life, and it doesn''t matter who dies. If you die, you die, I''m not afraid."


    "But if you die, your land will not be preserved."


    Rong Rongliu, "..."


    Stinking brat, you choked to death, right? Fighting with her was still too inexperienced!


    Chen Mu Mu cleared his throat and lowered his voice, smiling as he said, "Actually, you don''t have to despair. I am a very easy person to talk to, and as long as I don''t lose out, you will have the opportunity to take back your land."


    Rong Rongliu suddenly raised his eyes, and looked at Chen Mu Mu Mu in disbelief. After hesitating for a bit, he said: "I don''t have any money."


    "If I knew earlier, you wouldn''t have any money." Chen Mu Mu Mu had already seen through it, if he had the money, he would have already redeemed the land from someone with the surname Wang, or bought it from someone else. How would he live in a dilapidated straw house?


    Rong Rongliu''s eyes lit up as he replied, "Are you saying that I can use something else as collateral?"


    "Yeah." Chen Mu shook the land deed in his hand, and the big bad wolf that was trying to trick Little Red Riding Hood smiled. "Let me settle the score with you. Let''s not talk about the original value of this land, we''ll only count it as the current value."


    "There was an accident in this place, which caused it to land at the Ministry of Revenue. How many dark places like the Ministry of Revenue have there. Even if you haven''t come into contact with them before, you should have heard of it. It''s even harder to get things out of their hands than to climb up to the heavens." "I told my friend to go to the Ministry of Revenue for this piece of land. The Ministry of Revenue offered a price of two thousand taels of silver, but it''s a good fee of one thousand taels of silver. Therefore, this piece of land is worth three thousand taels of silver."


    Rong Rongliu nodded his head. Perhaps because he knew that there was a chance to return to his hands, he was calm and listened to her earnestly.


    "It''s not over yet. People who do business can be considered to be rich every day. I searched for a shop in the capital for almost a month to get hold of this shop. With my abilities, I could earn at least a thousand taels of silver this month."


    Rong Rongliu''s mouth twitched, but he still nodded.


    Chen Mu Mu then continued, "After finding the location of the restaurant, I''ve already told my people to start searching for contacts, cooperating with me, preparing to decorate and buy goods, and so on. If everything is done, it can be opened in half a month. This piece of land is located in the center of the city. After the restaurant opens, even if there''s no advertising power, it''s still extremely profitable. At the latest, three months later, I will be able to pay back the first four thousand taels.


    Rong Rongliu''s eyes were filled with shock. He opened his mouth, but did not refute her.


    Chen Mu Mu smiled in satisfaction and heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Also, you scared my brother today, so he will probably need some time to recover. If I don''t find any clues about this restaurant, my guest will be scared by you, which is also my responsibility. For this, you have to compensate me a thousand silver." After that, you want this piece of land, but a restaurant has already been built on the ground, and the Shangguan Family has painstakingly built the restaurant, there is no reason for them to give in. After they get out of jail, they might come and find me to settle the score, or at the very least return the money to them for building the restaurant. "


    Rong Rongliu lowered his head, his expression decadent, his consciousness numbed by her accounts.


    "Then, how much silver do you want me to give you in order to pay me back?"


    Not return, it''s a gift." "Chen Mu Mu Mu patted his head." Lending is repayment. There''s no such thing as borrowing or paying back. It''s just trading or giving.


    Rong Rongliu''s face was numb, he did not have the time to care about her restless hands anymore.


    He let out a breath and emphasized, "Tell me your offer."


    "At least ten thousand taels!"


    Without hesitating at all, Rong Rongliu was so frightened that all the blood on his face drained out.


    He stiffened for a moment, then forced a dry smile. "I don''t have any money," he said through his teeth.


    She clearly knew that he didn''t have any money, yet she gave him such a high price. She didn''t even sell him off.


    Saying that he had the chance to obtain his land was simply fooling others into not paying with their lives!

 C255

    Chen Mu Mu smiled as he waved his hand, "No worries, I''ve already said that money isn''t a problem. Without money, you can use other items to pay me back."


    Rong Rongliu finally understood her goal, but even so, he still ¡­


    "You''ve been to my house too. Even if you sell the most valuable thing in there, I don''t think you''ll get one tael of silver from it."


    To him, ten thousand taels of silver was as far away as the stars in the sky.


    "Just because you don''t have one now doesn''t mean you won''t have one in the future." Chen Mu Mu smiled as he waved the land deed before his eyes, "You can use the value that you have created to repay your debt."


    Rong Rongliu stared at the land deed, his eyes moved around, and only after a while did he collect his thoughts.


    "What do you want me to do?"


    In the face of absolute temptation, not to mention using his things to repay the debt, he could even take his life.


    Hearing this, Chen Mu Mu Mu''s eyes were filled with laughter. "What do you think? No matter what you do, you can get ten thousand silver taels."


    Rong Rongliu thought for a while, then shook his head: "Unexpectedly."


    He was as poor as a pauper, so he didn''t have much ability. Even if he were to sell him, he wouldn''t be able to earn much.


    Unless...


    His gaze moved and landed on Chen Mu Mu Mu''s face. His expression was one of shock and humiliation, as well as a bit of embarrassment.


    "You guessed it?" Seeing Rong Rongliu''s change in expression, Chen Mu and his disciples chuckled and asked.


    Rong Rongliu nodded, looked at her, and spoke with difficulty: "Miss, although my life is not worth much, to you ¡­ "No matter what, you are a big girl, your looks are pretty good, and you even have the ability to be with me. Wouldn''t it lower your disposition if you were to be with me?"


    Chen Mu Mu Mu was stunned for a moment before recovering from his shock. He was both angry and amused. "You think you want to repay me with your body?"


    Rong Rongliu declined to comment, "Otherwise, why would you go through so much suffering?"


    He must have taken a fancy to him, which was why he kept pressing forward, offering a heaven-defying price. Then, he would use the land deed as bait to lure him into the pit.


    How important was the title deed to him? How could he refuse when she lured him with that thing?


    How despicable!


    Chen Mu''s eyebrows twitched, but he did not deny it. Laughing lightly, he asked: "If I wanted you to repay me with your body, would you be willing or not?"


    Rong Rongliu hesitated for a moment, then asked: "If I offer my body, then this land deed will belong to me?"


    Chen Mu Mu nodded, "But you will be mine for the rest of your life."


    Her words were too open, and even a rascal like Rong Rongliu could not help but blush.


    "You''re a woman, how can you speak without restraint?"


    "Is there any difference?" Chen Mu Mu shrugged, "Regardless of whether you''re trying to hide it or not, in the end, you still have to face the problem."


    That was true. Rong Rongliu nodded his head. His expression was embarrassed and annoyed, his entire body was as red as a cooked shrimp.


    Naturally, Chen Mu Mu Mu ignored him. With a smile, she curled her lips and asked, "You haven''t answered my question. If you want to sell yourself for a lifetime in exchange for this land deed, would you be willing or not?"


    Sell yourself for life?


    Rong Rongliu''s gaze fell on Chen Mu Mu as he bit his lower lip, "But we''ve only known each other for less than a day."


    Her methods were still so despicable and shameless. If he followed her for a lifetime, would he be tortured to death by her?


    Chen Mu Mu smiled. "It doesn''t matter. Many people become lifelong friends after knowing each other."


    Rong Rongliu was still struggling, "But you ¡­ As a girl, you have even better choices. I don''t know anything, and I''m as poor as a pauper. It''s truly not a choice made by a good person. "


    "I don''t mind." Chen Mu Mu replied with a faint smile, his temper extremely good, "I just want to ask you for an answer. Didn''t you say that you can do whatever you want for the sake of the land deed? Why are you so unwilling to sell yourself? "


    Her eyes flashed with a hint of ridicule, "So you''re saying that you''re too fearless. Since you don''t even have the courage to sell yourself, then leave. Don''t ever mention the land deed to me again. I will only give you one chance. If you reject it, it will be useless even if you regret it in the future. "


    Rong Rongliu clenched his teeth: "Who said I was afraid? Isn''t it just selling my body, I want to marry ¡­ "Ouch!"


    Before he finished speaking, something suddenly smashed towards Rong Rongliu''s head from the right corner of the horn. It landed right on the back of Rong Rongliu''s head, causing him to grimace in pain as he looked around.


    "Which son of a b * tch hit me? Come out!"


    When that thing smashed onto Rong Rongliu, Chen Mu had already been on guard. He turned to look at that horn, only to see a figure quickly rushing past. With a thought, she lifted up her skirt and quickly ran in that direction.


    "Hey, I''m still here!" Rong Rongliu who was left behind shouted, "Are you not afraid that I will get taken away by the thieves if you leave me here?"


    Chen Mu didn''t care about him. Her restaurant wasn''t a place to hide treasures, so even if they gathered together, they wouldn''t be interested in a living person. Thus, she chased after that figure with great ease.


    The figure scurried quickly to the back of the restaurant. If it wasn''t for the fact that she was panicking and bumped into the wall, she wouldn''t have been able to catch him.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu had never missed a chance. When he hit a wall and stopped moving, he immediately fished out a silver needle from his waist pocket. In just a breath''s time, the silver needle shot out from her hand like lightning and pierced into the man''s neck.


    The medicine she used had always been extremely potent. However, in the blink of an eye, that person''s body softened and he collapsed onto the ground.


    "Hmph, eavesdropping so happily. You won''t be able to escape this time, right?"


    Chen Mu Mu laughed coldly as he clutched his waist pouch tightly, walking towards that person step by step.


    This person''s back seemed somewhat familiar. Her heart was a little disordered, and her steps paused for a moment, but she still resolutely walked towards that person.


    She was in the business world. Everything was difficult at the beginning, and the restaurant''s front had just been decided. Things happened one after another, so no matter what, she couldn''t tolerate it. She had to investigate the matter thoroughly.


    As they got closer, that person''s facial features entered their line of sight. She was still as handsome as she remembered, and her charm was still as outstanding as she remembered. However, when she saw the person''s appearance clearly, her heart felt as if it had been grabbed by a cat.


    "It''s you."


    Lu Jinfeng raised his head, and nodded at her with an indifferent expression: "Long time no see."


    In the past, they were inseparable, almost always going in and out together. But recently, because of certain matters, they had parted ways.


    Long time no see.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu could feel that his breathing had become erratic, but he quickly recovered. "Indeed, it has been a long time. How have you been?"


    In the past, he could be considered as someone who had nothing to say. Now that they met again, it was as if they were strangers. The words he spoke were distant and foreign.


    A flash of bitterness swept past Lu Jinfeng''s eyes, his expression did not change at all, "Very good."


    "Of course it should be better. You have already returned to the North King Palace and lived a luxurious life, with father''s power overflowing, servants like the clouds, and mother accompanying you. Master''s teachings, what could possibly go wrong?" Chen Mu pursed his lips as his smile turned sour. "It''s just that you clearly had such a good life. Back then, your attitude was extraordinary, so why did you come to my restaurant?"


    Her tone paused for a moment, and with a hint of mockery, she continued, "Do you know that something has happened here and that you''ve come here specifically to make a joke? Or do you want to take part in the restaurant''s affairs?"


    These words were unpleasant to hear, but Lu Jinfeng frowned and sighed.


    "You know, I won''t hurt you."


    "Then what are you doing here?" The matter of the illusion hadn''t even been put to one side when he suddenly appeared in the restaurant. Even if she didn''t believe in her fate, there was no reason for her to panic ¡­ With such hatred, she did not wish for Lu Jinfeng to be involved with him at all.


    Not at all, not even at the edge of it.


    "I came to see you." Lu Jinfeng remained silent for a while and said.


    Chen Mu Mu''s body trembled as he shook his head, "We are already unfamiliar with this place, so there''s no need for such formalities. Whatever you want to do, just get straight to the point. I don''t like beating around the bush."


    "I just wanted to see you." Lu Jinfeng said. Her pretty face was extremely delicate, but there was a hint of worry in it. He looked at her with his eyes filled with complex emotions, "I missed you."


    "What do you take me for?" Chen Mu Mu Mu was instantly angered and said happily, "You can just leave when you want, and be one with me when you need me, kicking me away when you don''t need me to be trash. Am I that childish and easily deceived in your eyes?"


    "I''m not lying to you." Lu Jinfeng ridiculed, his eyebrows drooped low, and he said in a sorrowful and dejected manner, "You know, I will never lie in front of you."


    "If you don''t say those words, I won''t hurt you because of our previous friendship." Chen Mu Mu Mu took in a deep breath, calming his heart. "You can go back by yourself. Next time, don''t ever appear in front of me again."


    "You hate me?"


    "Only with love can there be hatred. However, I do not even have love for you, so where did this hatred come from?" Chen Mu mocked him, "You think too highly of yourself."


    "That''s right, you''ve never taken a fancy to me. It''s just that I''ve always been thinking too much." Lu Jinfeng sighed.


    His voice was still as pleasant to hear as ever, and his countenance was still as beautiful as ever, causing one to feel pity for him. Chen Mu''s eyes widened, as though looking at him for a moment would cause him to soften.


    He turned around and said, "I''m leaving first. Remember my words. Live a good life. Don''t come looking for me."


    Pausing for a moment, he said with a hint of warning, "If I see you here again, I will throw you out like a thief."


    Lu Jinfeng raised his eyes to look at her, but he could only see her back. He shook his head as a bitter look flashed past his eyes.


    "You have fallen in love with someone else?"


    Why did he suddenly ask this question?


    Chen Mu Mu Mu suddenly thought about the words that he had said to tease Rong Rongliu, and his eyes flashed.


    "As expected, she is only a woman with the most heartfelt feelings."


    Lu Jinfeng scoffed, "In the blink of an eye, you can fall in love with someone else."


    "I don''t think I ever promised you anything?" Chen Mu frowned, he couldn''t stand being mocked by Qin Wentian. "Also, it was all of you who pushed me away. You can''t blame others for speaking so harshly to you."


    "I do not need you to concern yourself with my matters. When we meet again in the future, just do well as the son of the North King."


    He had a fiancee, so she couldn''t tease a handsome youth. Why should she?

 C256

    Her expression was indignant, and Lu Jinfeng naturally noticed it, but he didn''t say anything. He stared at her fixedly, and a tinge of grief flashed past his eyes.


    Chen Mu took a deep breath as he didn''t want to lament over the loss of his youth. It wasn''t suitable for her to fall in love.


    Since Lu Jinfeng had a better choice, she would not continue to nibble on the tender grass.


    People have different ways of living in their lives. Some people live for their career, some people live for love, and some people live for their family and friends.


    She was alive ¡­ It should be for himself.


    He smiled mockingly, shook his head, and left without another glance at the people behind him.


    Because she didn''t turn around, she didn''t notice a trace of emotion that she didn''t understand flash through the eyes of the youth behind her.


    Then, he slowly smiled.


    Clutching his chest, the corner of his mouth held a faint smile, like the early sun in the deep winter in the snow. It was so dazzling that it was hard to forget.


    "Sure enough, you''re still you."


    The youth muttered to himself as he calmly stood up and patted the dust off his clothes. He didn''t look like he had been hit by the powder at all.


    He took a deep look in the direction that Chen Mu Mu Mu had left and jumped up onto the roof. However, he disappeared from this vast world in an instant.


    The wind blew through the forest, and the sun set. Everything was so calm that it seemed as if nothing had happened.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu just saw the person that he was worried about, and when she returned, her face was filled with rage. She was just about to ridicule Rong Rongliu because of her addiction, but when she saw Rong Rongliu''s appearance, the corner of her mouth twitched, and all the thoughts in her heart became sluggish.


    This was because the youth that was trapped alive on the ground and unable to move was now sitting cross-legged on a chair to the side, playing with his fingers.


    The youth was so capable. He had only spoken to her out of politeness just now. He hadn''t been under her control at all. He wanted to know when he would leave.


    She had underestimated her opponent.


    The light in Chen Mu''s eyes flickered, it was as though he was facing a great enemy. A look of vigilance flashed past his eyes.


    Rong Rongliu raised his head and lazily glanced at her. Seeing her nervous, he could not help but let out a pfft sound: "Why are you so alert? Weren''t you being very arrogant just now? Are you afraid that I will take revenge now?"


    Since the youth had decided to stay here and wait for her instead of running away, and had even shot cold arrows at her afterwards, it meant that she had a high chance of being safe.


    Furthermore, she was not in a good mood and her hands were itching for action. If she really wanted to fight, it was not certain who would win.


    In Chen Mu''s eyes, the word ''fear'' was a rare word.


    After quickly calculating in his heart, he slowly walked to in front of him and pulled out a chair to sit on.


    "Since you''re fine, why didn''t you leave?"


    "You are the only weak girl here. It''s not like I can''t beat you. Why would I want to leave?" Rong Rongliu raised the corner of his mouth and looked at her deeply, "What''s more, you don''t have much ill will towards me.


    The corners of Chen Mu Mu''s eyes twitched. She was mute for a long while before she found her train of thought and mocked her lips.


    "Are you sure I can''t beat you?"


    There was a profound look in her eyes, but also a slight coldness. Her eyes were so clear and beautiful that it would make people want to take a second look. However, after meeting that gaze, she felt a strange coldness come over her and quietly climbed up the spine on the back of her neck.


    The young girl, who was clearly harmless, sat opposite to him. Yet, for some reason, she gave people a chill.


    Rong Rongliu''s body subconsciously trembled, when he realized that he had moved, his face trembled. He was extremely nervous, his fists were clenched tightly, and with a low cough, he became even calmer.


    "If you don''t play dirty tricks, you won''t be able to beat me."


    Seeing the expressionless expression on Chen Mu''s face, his mind began to wander as he looked at Chen Mu. He then suggested, "It looks like you''re in a bad mood. Do you want to fight a match to vent your anger?"


    If he were to fight with a woman, he had to show some respect to the one with the stronger strength and the one with the stronger kung fu.


    Although she might not be able to beat him, but how could a lazy person like her easily hand over her trump card?


    Chen Mu sniggered coldly, "You men have a saying, good men don''t fight with women. Have you heard of it?"


    Rong Rongliu nodded as her heart jumped in joy. With a proud smile, she said, "So, are you afraid, and then admit defeat to me?"


    "No, I want to tell you that what the Old Ancestor said is reasonable." Chen Mu Mu placed his hands on the table and took in a deep breath. With a cold expression, he said, "The reason why good men don''t fight against women is because they know that even if they win on the surface, they are still trying their hardest to win."


    Rong Rongliu''s expression froze.


    Is this a threat?


    A naked threat!


    If she dared to threaten him, would she think of a way to kill him?


    It was difficult to defend against an arrow with an open blade. This had been the principle since ancient times.


    A woman''s heart was truly difficult to understand. A woman''s heart was truly despicable. Even a hundred men could not compare to it!


    Chen Mu glanced at him, sensing his displeasure. Feeling the anger in his heart dissipate, his eyes turned warm, and a slight smile gradually appeared on his face. "So, are you sure you want to compete with me?"


    The young girl''s appearance could not be considered to be exceptional. Her facial features could only be considered pleasing to the eyes. Furthermore, her age was very young, so her smile was as sweet as spring, causing one''s heart to unconsciously relax a bit.


    Compared to the cold air earlier, Rong Rongliu felt that the pressure in the air had suddenly decreased.


    However, this change did not reduce his vigilance by even a little bit.


    After pondering for a while, he looked at the girl and asked, "Then let me ask you, when we compete, will you compete with me in the open?"


    Although he might not be able to handle her in the future, he could still fight with her for now.


    At least now... In terms of innate advantage, he could beat her up.


    He had been suppressed by her ever since they met. It should be good if he could vent this anger on her, right?


    Hearing Rong Rong Liu''s words, Chen Mu Mu Mu looked at him in surprise before coldly looking at him. "It''s said that a gentleman is humble, and a woman is hard to raise. Only a gentleman can be righteous. Naturally, a woman won''t go head to head with him.


    Rong Rongliu''s breath stagnated as he looked at her, at a loss for words.


    How could anyone speak so grandly of an assassination attempt!


    He clearly didn''t want to fight him fair and square, and even used the analogy of a gentleman and a woman.


    If he could beat her up, he wouldn''t want to be a gentleman, would he?


    However, even if he didn''t want to be a gentleman, she wouldn''t stop being a villain because of this ¡­


    This little one is hard to defend against.


    Indeed, offending women was very dangerous.


    Rong Rongliu secretly sighed, rubbed between his brows and said dejectedly: "You win, I can''t beat you, I admit defeat."


    In any case, those who were open and hidden would suffer. It was better for a wise man to not take advantage of the situation.


    The young lady in front of him was harmless, but she actually made the demons from hell tremble in fear.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu nodded his head. It was fine for him to admit defeat, but he had to compete with her in eloquence and ability.


    It almost made her pull out her medicine bag again.


    Those were all for self-defense. It wasn''t easy to make them, and the cost was high as well. Unless it was absolutely necessary, she didn''t want to use them either, alright?


    She played with her hair that had fallen off her shoulders, thinking of something. Her lips curved up into a beautiful smile as she looked up at him, asking with a smile, "So, have you considered the question that I just asked you?"


    To put it bluntly, Rong Rongliu''s goal was still the restaurant''s land deed, otherwise he would have left long ago.


    Rong Rongliu raised his head and his eyes met hers. The young girl''s smiling face was like a spring flower blooming, and the instant she met his gaze, it was as if the entire spring had bloomed. He wasn''t sure if it was an illusion, but at that moment, it was as if he heard the voice blossoming in his heart.


    Rong Rongliu opened his mouth, and looked away uncomfortably. His lips were inexplicably dry: "What you''re saying is, you want me to repay you with my body?"


    "Yes, for the rest of my life." Chen Mu replied.


    The young lady was seriously staring at him. Under her alluring eyes, her thoughts were as clear as water, but also seemed to be mixed with the allure of spring. Rong Rongliu was mute for a moment, as he felt his entire body become extremely dry.


    "How is it?" Chen Mu laughed lightly, neither too fast nor too slow, "After considering for so long, I still haven''t made a decision. It seems that your mind isn''t mature enough yet."


    Rong Rongliu was mocked by her, her eyes flashed, with both hands on the table, she moved closer to her and laughed.


    "If I agree, will you treat me well?"


    "Maybe, I don''t have a habit of being cruel." Chen Mu chuckled as he stretched out his hand to push away the cheeks that had been pressed close to him. "Smiling with such treachery, why not smile?"


    His ability to strike down others was becoming more and more powerful. It was rare for him to reveal a sincere smile to her, and he was even ridiculed by her.


    Rong Rongliu felt that his self-esteem crumbled as he glared at her gloomily. When he saw her obviously cold yet pleasant smile, he inexplicably winced and averted his gaze.


    "Alright, I agree."


    Chen Mu Mu''s finger moved and a smile that was as expected appeared in his eyes.


    "Alright, come with me to the Xilai Inn later and get to know my people. We''ll work together from now on. I can also draw up a contract for you. "


    "Wait." Rong Rongliu sensed that something was amiss, he looked at Chen Mu Mu Mu in shock, "You just said that you wanted me to repay me with my body, not marry me?"


    "How old am I? Who wants to marry you?" Chen Mu Mu glanced at him indifferently, "What I meant was that we should sign an indenture contract!"


    Buy a free labor force!


    The corner of Rong Rongliu''s mouth twitched uncontrollably. "You, you wanted to buy me to work for you for your entire life from the very beginning?"


    "You''ve already said it yourself, this land deed of 10,000 silver is only worth a few silver." Chen Mu scoffed, "Of course you have to work for me. Otherwise, who would give you the silver for free? I''m not your ancestor, so you can live and eat for free."


    Rong Rongliu took a deep breath, and felt that his entire body had been hollowed out. "If you had said that earlier, I would have definitely run away."


    "What do you think?"


    "I picked up a wife for nothing." Rong Rongliu looked at her, his eyes filled with worry, "Although he''s a little ugly, and is not a good person, but with the land deed, and the ability to support the family, I will reluctantly consider it."


    Chen Mu Mu Mu chuckled.


    "Now you don''t have to force yourself. Are you happy?"


    She sold herself out of hunger and even gave him a land deed to raise a stranger. Did she think that her brain was filled with water?


    "Yes, I''m just having a hard time." Rong Rongliu smiled stiffly, seeing Chen Mu Mu''s expression soften, he turned his head and put on a mournful expression, almost pouncing towards her and hugging her, "Uncle, my whole life has been too long, let''s talk about the time we spent on the indenture contract, shall we?"

 C257

    After Chen Mu Mu brought Rong Rongliu back to the tavern, he also casually mentioned the reason behind the land deed with Rong Rongliu and the tavern.


    Chen Qingyun and Ning Yuan were a little surprised, while the devilish brat Xiao Mao smiled merrily at Chen Mu Mu and asked, "In that case, is he going to be big sister''s subordinate from now on?"


    Chen Mu looked at Rong Rongliu, who twitched his mouth and nodded blankly: "I guess so."


    It took him nearly two hours to convince Chen Mu.


    "I will work in the restaurant you bought in the future." Rong Rongliu said, with a look of happiness and worry on his face, "Be the owner of the restaurant."


    Chen Qingyun''s eyes instantly widened. "Mu, the shopkeeper is the biggest talker in a restaurant, so you aren''t clear about his abilities yet. How can you trust him that much?"


    After pausing for a moment and seeing Chen Mu''s noncommittal expression, he gritted his teeth and added, "Our restaurant spent a lot of silver and put in a lot of effort. If we lost it, we would only be able to sleep on the streets."


    Brother Chen, don''t be impatient." Ning Yuan, on the other hand, was very calm as he looked at Chen Mu Mu. "Mu Mu always had an opinion on things. She wanted Brother Rong to be the owner of the restaurant, so she should have her own opinions. We believe in her.


    In other words, they weren''t even half as good at making money as Chen Mu Mu, and they didn''t know a single thing about business at all. What rights did they have to question Chen Mu Mu''s decision?


    Besides, with Chen Mu Mu''s stubborn personality, no matter how accurate the opinions of outsiders were, if she didn''t accept it, they wouldn''t be able to do anything, right?


    Most importantly, Chen Mu Mu had already thought of the answer to their question.


    Chen Mu Mu actually dared to use the Rong Rongliu that he had not known for long, this Rong Rongliu must have some skills, moreover, he was being held tightly by Chen Mu Mu.


    Although Chen Qingyun was still unconvinced, he looked at Ning Yuan, then at Chen Mu Mu Mu, his mouth opened for a moment, then closed again.


    Chen Mu laughed lightly, and raised his hand for everyone to quiet down, "Qing Yun is right, but our restaurant is filled with servants, and no one is more suitable than Rong Rongliu to be the restaurant''s owner. I personally think that he can take on this great responsibility."


    With regards to the matters of the business, Ning Yuan, Chen Qingyun and Xiao Mao could only be assistants, they were not proficient in other matters, thus they were basically Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu''s words. Since her tone was firm, no one had anything to refute, and they all nodded.


    "Mu Mu, it''s up to you."


    Chen Mu introduced Rong Rongliu to Chen Qingyun and the rest. In truth, he did not plan to ask for their opinion, but rather gave them a form of notice. Ning Yuan and Chen Qingyun did not object, but she felt comfortable in her heart.


    He went into the house and took out a pen and paper, and under everyone''s witness, he wrote out a contract in duplicate and passed it to Rong Rongliu.


    "Look, if there aren''t any problems, then sign it."


    This was the result of Rong Rongliu discussing with Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu for a long time, there was no need to hesitate at all.


    Seeing Rong Rongliu''s attitude, Chen Qingyun and Ning Yuan could not help but take a few glances at the contract curiously. When they clearly saw the contents of the contract, they immediately understood why Chen Mu Mu was so confident that Rong Rongliu could take care of the restaurant.


    It was written on the contract that if Chen Mu Mu''s restaurant could earn a pure profit of thirty thousand silver in half a year, then this restaurant would belong to Rong Rongliu along with the land deed ¡ª This was basically impossible.


    The first was impossible, and that was the second. If the restaurant''s net profit does not reach thirty thousand gold in half a year, but it had more than ten thousand gold, Rong Rongliu would sell himself for ten years in the restaurant. Within ten years, the income of the restaurant would exceed 100 thousand silver taels, and the majority of it was split evenly between Rong Rongliu and the restaurant. Furthermore, the income would reach 100 thousand silver taels every year for a continuous ten years, so the restaurant and land deed were given to Rong Rongliu for free.


    This was simply fat falling from the sky!


    If the second method went smoothly, then the restaurant''s business would be very good. Every year, there would be a profit of over a hundred thousand gold, and the surplus Rong Rongliu could be obtained by half. Ten years later, the restaurant would be given to him for free. If his business was always so good, then the restaurant''s annual income would be over a hundred thousand silvers. Then the spent money would all be Rong Rongliu''s.


    As long as Rong Rongliu was willing to do it, if he had the ability, he would be able to make a killing without spending a single copper.


    Of course ¡­ If Rong Rongliu did not have the ability, then he would have to suffer and work for Chen Mu.


    If the annual income was less than 100,000 silver taels, not only would he not receive a single copper coin, but ten years later, he would forget about obtaining his land title deed!


    This was a situation where he could only rely on his own ability, and it was also a situation where he had no choice but to be unlucky and work for others.


    Although Rong Rongliu had earned it, Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu had earned it too.


    Rong Rongliu dared to bet and Chen Mu Mu Mu also dared to bet, all of them were people with courage and praise.


    Chen Qingyun and Ning Yuan looked at each other and saw some shock and admiration in each other''s eyes.


    According to the agreement, he did not need to be afraid of Rong Rongliu doing anything, because if Rong Rongliu truly had the talent, then so be it.


    Just that, they didn''t understand what kind of ability Rong Rongliu had to actually dare to sign such a contract.


    Doubt and doubt came together, but the parties involved, Chen Mu Mu and Rong Rongliu, did not mind. With a few looks, the contract was ready to take effect.


    "Welcome to our clan. From now on, you are a member of our Wang Jiang Lou." Chen Mu Mu smiled and said to Rong Rongliu.


    "Wang Jiang Lou?" Rong Rongliu was startled at first, but after that he understood, "Our restaurant, what''s your name?"


    His ultimate goal was the land deed. Now that the restaurant had a part of him, it was equal to him holding the land deed palm. Thus, it was extremely natural for him to say ''we''.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu also disapproved and nodded: "Yes, Wang Jiang Lou."


    The more Rong Rongliu felt about belonging, the more benefits she would have. Naturally, she would not refute Rong Rongliu''s reasoning.


    Rong Rongliu treated himself as half a master, so he was very interested in everything in the restaurant, "Why did you suddenly think of this name, does it have a deep meaning?"


    The young girl in front of him might be young, but even though he had fallen into her hands several times, he didn''t dare to treat her as an ordinary girl. Unknowingly, his tone of voice contained a trace of reverence.


    "There''s no deeper meaning. It''s just that I got up because I liked it." Chen Mu laughed lightly, thinking of the arrangement of the restaurant, he smiled until his eyebrows curved like the moon, which made his eyes sparkle like the clear spring water, which was extremely enchanting, "Also, the restaurant has a river on one side, the scenery is very good, sitting on the second floor and looking down, I can see the beautiful scenery of the river, Wang Jiang Lou, the three words, coincide perfectly with the concept of the river."


    Chen Mu Mu Mu knew that Rong Rongliu would look at Feng Shui, and upon seeing his expression he seemed to be deep in thought. His eyes flashed, and he asked: "Could it be that there''s something wrong with this name, is it not good?"


    In ancient times, feng shui techniques were very popular, whether it was doing business or working on the land, they all wanted to seek good fortune. If it was Master Feng Shui, Rong Rongliu''s words, they could not be ignored.


    Rong Rongliu''s smile froze, and he looked away from her face with a bit of awkwardness: "No, I''ve calculated it already, the three words Wang Jiang Lou, are pretty lucky."


    Since the restaurant could belong to him in the future, it would be great if he could find a name he liked. He could kick out Chen Mu''s name, but he was fascinated by her words and did not want to disturb her.


    It''s just a name, Wang Jiang Lou is all.


    "That''s good. I don''t need to think about other things." Chen Mu Mu Mu was overjoyed, she got up and stretched, then patted Rong Rongliu''s shoulders: "I''ve been busy all day, all the bones in my body are about to fall apart, I''ll go rest, tomorrow I''ll go stir up my Wang Jiang Lou, prepare for the opening of business, I still have to keep you busy."


    "Yes." Rong Rongliu responded as her gaze fell upon the small, fair hands that were resting on her shoulders, and her gaze paused for a moment.


    "What''s wrong? Do you still have a question?" Noticing the strange expression on the other party''s face, Chen Mu casually asked.


    "That one." Rong Rongliu was a little hesitant, his gaze still resting on the small hand on her shoulder. "Chen Mu Mu Mu, have you ever heard of the phrase ''men and women shouldn''t be intimate with each other''?"


    Chen Mu Mu was speechless.


    Lightning retracted her hand and shook her head, feeling helpless.


    "That''s to say that men and women can''t hug each other''s back, but it''s just like how a man twists and turns Ninny. It really makes one speechless."


    Upon saying those words, four pairs of eyes fell on Chen Mu Mu.


    The corners of Chen Mu Mu''s mouth twitched. "Forget it, you''re all men. You wouldn''t understand even if I explained things to you. Good night."


    As he spoke, he turned around and returned to his room, not even looking back once.


    It was unknown how they were so heavily guarded against men and women. She was just a little girl with a head full of carrot hair, who could she possibly not be intimate with?


    She had a carefree personality, treating her like a man. Wouldn''t it be easier to get along with them as brothers?


    After all, in terms of ability, she didn''t seem to be inferior to any of them.


    Only after Chen Mu left did the four master teachers turn their gazes away. Their thoughts were all different from each other.


    The devilish brat Xiao Mao was the first to break the silence. A pair of large round eyes swept across Rong Rongliu''s body a few times, their eyes were crafty as they pointed at Rong Rongliu. "Brat, were you teased by Chen Mu earlier?"


    The straightforward words came straight to the point, catching people off guard and leaving them with nowhere to hide.


    Rong Rongliu was a little embarrassed: "Why do you say that?"


    It made him feel so uncomfortable.


    "Because she''s a perverted, hungry ghost." "You don''t even know? She''s the type of person who would stare at a beautiful man for a long time without being able to move. I don''t believe that you won''t be eaten by her after being alone with her for so long!"


    Rong Rongliu, "..."


    Did anyone ever say that about girls?


    If Chen Mu Mu Mu were to hear of this, would he also explode and give this little demon a handful of ticklish powder?


    However, in this world, most men took advantage of women, and very few women took advantage of men. Could it be that Chen Mu Mu Mu was one of the few that was rarely seen?


    Then he would have to be careful of her in the future.

 C258

    "Don''t believe this little brat. My sister isn''t that kind of person." "My little sister is a natural born beauty, there''s no need to take advantage of a man. As long as she waves her hand, there will be groups of beautiful men who will bring her up to play, okay!"


    Rong Rongliu, "..."


    Ning Yuan, "..."


    Xiao Mao, "..."


    Seeing their expressions, Chen Qingyun snorted, and raised her head proudly: "What, you don''t believe me? Then let me ask you, does Lu Jinfeng count in chasing after my sister? Could Qin Tiansei be counted as one? Are they beautiful men? "


    The three of them clicked their tongues.


    However, Chen Qingyun still did not realize that her words were funny, and haughtily said: "That''s not it, why don''t we make a bet. If my sister had hung a marriage plate outside, there would definitely be hundreds of thousands of beautiful men marrying her!"


    The three of them looked at each other in dismay.


    This berserk demon that protected her also didn''t have anyone else.


    Just as he was thinking, Rong Rongliu''s knee got hit by an arrow. Chen Qingyun looked over coldly, glanced at him, and seemed to be weighing a piece of pork, then looked at him with disdain.


    "You''re too ugly. My sister has very high standards for you. How could she possibly have set her eyes on you? Stop thinking too much about yourself and being sentimental over and over again."


    Rong Rongliu took a deep breath and forced out a stiff smile.


    "What did you say?"


    Who was the one who was ugly? Who was the one who thought that they were being sentimental? He was the one who was unsightly, yet he acted that he couldn''t do anything to Chen Mu Mu!


    As for him, do you believe that he would go all out to fight him!


    "Hmph." Chen Qingyun did not look at him, raised his head, snorted, and then said proudly, "My sister likes beautiful men, but like only the best. You guys are not even that, don''t worry, you are all safe!"


    Rong Rongliu froze.


    Ning Yuan was stunned.


    Xiao Mao was speechless.


    Looks like this Chen Qingyun was walking further and further on the road of being a protector of girls.


    But his words, are they for Chen La''s hatred?


    Even if the main culprit, Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu, had heard of it, he probably wouldn''t have accepted it, right?


    Just as he was thinking, Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu''s room door suddenly opened, and a brush flew towards Chen Qingyun''s head.


    "Why are you still not going to rest? Your tongue is so long, do you want to cut it?"


    Who would dare to go head to head against him? Chen Qingyun grabbed hold of the flaw that almost shot him in the head, and with his tail between his legs, he ran off.


    Ning Yuan blinked his eyes, seeing that the situation was not right, he anxiously dragged Xiao Mao and left.


    Rong Rongliu was a newbie and had not completely understood Chen Mu Mu''s temperament. He was too slow in moving and in the blink of an eye, he was the only one left.


    He glanced at Chen Mu and felt a little awkward. "Erm, boss, I didn''t hear anything."


    Chen Mu pursed his lips. Did you know how to submit now?


    However, the word "boss" felt very comfortable to her, so she didn''t bother with him anymore.


    "Go back and rest. Get up early tomorrow morning."


    She waved her hand generously and let them go.


    However, the strange thing was that the person she let go of was a bit dishonest. She stood there hesitantly with a conflicted expression on her face.


    "Boss, do you really like beautiful men?"


    The corner of Chen Mu Mu''s mouth twitched. She had been tricked badly by Xiao Mao and Chen Qingyun this time.


    Her image, her temperament, her reputation.


    Especially after Chen Qingyun''s words were heard by Lu Jinfeng and Qin Tianli, the two had already exploded.


    Let''s not talk about Lu Jinfeng, if Qin Tianshui, that ambiguous, yet unclear person, knew about this, he would probably make her laugh to death.


    No wonder people say that being ambiguous makes one feel wronged ¡­


    Qin Tianshui''s ambiguous words caused Chen Qingyun to misunderstand, making her feel extremely wronged.


    He shook his head helplessly, "Who cares what I like. You''re not a beautiful man anyway, so you don''t have to worry about being viciously attacked by me."


    Rong Rongliu who was just looked down upon felt his knee getting shot again, his mouth opened, his expression looked bitter.


    "Boss, don''t look down on me. I''m not that ugly either, okay?"


    Earlier, she had teased him, saying that he had to repay her with his life, but later on she had reneged on it. It turned out that she actually thought he was ugly!


    It was the first time that he deeply felt this Rong Rongliu, who looked like a villain in a society, had a young man''s heart hurt as if a knife had ruthlessly stabbed into it.


    "Yes." Chen Mu was slightly taken aback before he cast a glance at the young man before him.


    They were sixteen to seventeen years old, and they were in their prime. Regardless of whether they were men or women, they were all flowers from the motherland. They were tender and delicate like bamboo shoots that had just been washed clean. With just his age alone, Rong Rongliu had won against the youthful vigor.


    Not to mention that Rong Rongliu''s facial features were also very attractive. Although it couldn''t compare to Lu Jinfeng''s devastatingly beautiful appearance, Qin Tiantai''s devilish charm, or Shangguan Bai''s warmth like jade, he still had his own style. With his sharp eyebrows, starry eyes, red lips and white teeth, casually tossing them into the streets, he was still a beautiful young man who stood out like a crane among chickens.


    "It''s not that ugly."


    Seeing that Chen Mu Mu was finally able to patiently look at his appearance, Rong Rongliu was overjoyed. He thought that he would receive some praise, but he didn''t expect that he would receive only this one evaluation.


    A young man''s heart was broken into pieces. He knitted his brows in dissatisfaction as he glared at Chen Mu.


    "There''s something wrong with your eyesight."


    "Go to hell, my eyes are looking at all kinds of things, I don''t think there''s any problem." "Go back and sleep. Tomorrow, you have to get up and work. Men are different than women. If you rely on your face, you won''t be able to eat until you''re full."


    "Oh." Rong Rongliu nodded, turned and headed back to his room obediently.


    Halfway there, he turned his head in a daze. "That''s not right. You haven''t told me yet, am I really that ugly?"


    "Men don''t even look at their faces, what''s there to be ashamed about?" Chen Mu was speechless. He really didn''t know why he was so conflicted over this matter.


    "A tree doesn''t care about face, what do you think?" The corner of Rong Rongliu''s mouth raised into an evil smile, "I''m your Wang Jiang Lou''s shopkeeper, if I''m too ugly, scaring the customer away won''t do any good."


    So, if she said he was ugly, she wouldn''t take the responsibility and let her find a beautiful man to act as her face?


    Alright, this was the moment when he was lacking in talent. He won.


    She didn''t want to gamble.


    Chen Mu Mu''s teeth were aching, "No, you''re not. You''re beautiful, unparalleled in beauty, unrivalled in the world."


    Rong Rongliu''s eyes moved, something quickly flew across his eyes, "Then what about compared to the mysterious person in the Wang Jiang Lou?


    F * ck me, is there even a need to compare?


    A pretty girl from the same family, and an extremely beautiful woman, were they on the same level?


    Chen Mu raised his eyebrows, feeling that the current Rong Rongliu was a little strange, but didn''t give it much thought.


    "You''re more beautiful."


    "Men don''t talk about beauty, right?" Rong Rongliu said.


    Didn''t he always emphasize looks? Do you dislike using words now?


    Chen Mu Mu Mu heaved a sigh of relief. Forget it, for the sake of the big picture, she would just let him be as proud as he could. She had been busy the whole day and was so tired that her waist and legs ached.


    "The boss is wise." Rong Rongliu received the answer he wanted, he was happy, smiled and nodded, then said goodbye to her again, and returned to his room satisfied.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu saw him smiling as he pushed open the door, and then turned around with a smile as he closed the door. It was as though he was scratched by a cat in his heart; it was extremely strange.


    Rong Rongliu and Xiao Mao''s words were just a few words of teasing, how could anyone take it seriously? Logically speaking, Rong Rongliu should not be so conflicted.


    But since she was not hesitating, she was pestered by her to praise him, and even used Lu Jinfeng as a comparison. What was the meaning of this?


    Chen Mu Mu Mu shook his head, and a trace of helplessness flashed past his eyes before he entered the room and closed the door behind him.


    Don''t think about things that you can''t figure out. It''s not important anyway.


    As she was getting older and busy, she felt that it would be better to save some energy and energy for what she needed to do.


    He wasn''t sure if it was an illusion, but after he closed the door, Chen Mu felt that there was a pair of eyes staring at her from inside the room.


    Even though she didn''t feel any malicious intent towards him, the feeling of being watched in this room made her uncomfortable.


    Chen Mu Mu muttered to himself as thoughts raced through his mind. His face remained expressionless as he yawned, "That''s weird. I''m usually busy, so why am I so tired today? I must die from exhaustion."


    He closed the window, opened his coat behind the screen, blew out the wax, and lay down on the bed.


    Generally, only when the person being watched slackens his guard or falls asleep will the person hiding behind him reveal his hands and feet.


    As a "delicate" independent woman, she slept alone. If she was not on full alert, she would not even know if she was dragged out to be chopped into pieces.


    Although the ancient security was good, people weren''t safe. When she was with Lu Jinfeng, she was harassed and hunted down everyday. Now that Lu Jinfeng wasn''t by her side, she had developed a habit of being on high alert.


    The hand that was under the bed unconsciously clenched the medicine bag tightly. Thinking of Lu Jinfeng, a complicated look flashed past his eyes.


    Even now, she still didn''t quite understand how she felt about him.


    He said he could handle it, but he actually wasn''t that easy either. Even though she said that she cared, it seemed like she didn''t want to die after leaving him.


    Perhaps it was a friend who had a deep relationship with him, and was reluctant to part with him.


    He sighed and felt depressed.


    After he laid down, the person in the dark did not reveal himself. An incense stick, two incense sticks, one hour, two hours ¡­


    In the end, Chen Mu Mu couldn''t wait for the torture of time. She was tired and tired, and as time passed, she gradually relaxed her guard until she fell asleep.


    When she was asleep, a figure suddenly came through the window under the eaves.


    The moon shone brightly as the young master, dressed in silver, walked slowly to the bed. His posture was ethereal and his movements were like the spring breeze. He looked magnificent and outstanding.


    Sitting in front of the bed, he quietly looked at the young girl who was sleeping soundly, his handsome face slowly relaxed.


    "Mu Mu."


    He softly murmured. His eyes were unmoving. He couldn''t bear to miss even a single detail as he landed on her face. He then extended his hand and gently caressed her face.


    It was as if it wanted to pierce deep into his heart.


    The moon was as cool as water, and the wind blew past his cheeks, making his facial features as beautiful as a painting. He looked like an ethereal immortal.


    However, with melancholy eyebrows, the immortal stared at the young girl on the bed and suddenly let out a sorrowful smile, carrying a deep sense of helplessness.


    "Tell me, how did we come to this point?"


    He sighed lightly, as if he was feeling emotional, as if he was angry, but also as if he was confessing to her.


    "Things change in the world, and people change as well. They don''t disappoint the heart of the world."


    His hand fell on her cherry red lips, and his Adam''s apple rolled. He stared at it for a moment, then bent down and gently kissed it.


    Her tone was gentle and firm.


    "I''ve been here all this time, so you can''t be anxious. Remember, wait for me."

 C259

    It was a rare occurrence for Chen Mu to have a good night''s sleep.


    When she opened her eyes, the sky was already bright. She sat up from the bed with a dazed look on her face.


    Her lips looked a little strange. She reached out her hand to touch it, thinking to herself, "Could it be that it was bitten by a mosquito?"


    She had clearly wanted to see who was watching her last night in order to pull the guy behind her out, but she was too sleepy and fell asleep.


    It was one thing to fall asleep, but to fall into such a deep sleep, he didn''t even have a dream.


    Luckily nothing had happened last night, otherwise she would have hated herself to death for her sleepiness.


    After hearing the sound of Chen Mu Mu waking up, Chen Qingyun quickly went over and knocked on the door.


    "Yes." Chen Mu Mu combed her hair and opened the door, just in time to see the water basin in his hands. She hurriedly brought him into the house. "Look at your energetic appearance, don''t tell me you''ve woken up a long time ago?"


    "I woke up in the morning." Chen Qingyun put down the water basin, "You keep saying that I''m useless, I can only work hard."


    "You got up early to fight?" Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu''s mind cleared, and he instantly guessed the point he was bragging.


    "Lu Jinfeng said that waking up early to train is good for your body." Chen Qingyun spoke quickly, and after she said that, she saw Chen Mu Mu Mu''s face darkened, and knew that she did not like mentioning that name, her eyeballs turned, and she quickly changed the topic, "My current skills are already not bad, I dare say that if three normal strong men were to run over, I would be able to beat them up!"


    He was indeed still a child. Just a little bit of achievement and he could not wait to show off.


    However, she was already an adult, so naturally, she wouldn''t laugh at these kids that were willing to work hard.


    After all, who wasn''t childish? She was not afraid of Chen Qingyun working hard, only being afraid that he would not pursue his goals and drag her down.


    Now that Chen Qingyun finally had some ambition, he felt gratified in his heart. He patted Chen Qingyun''s head and praised him: "Good, good job, continue to work hard. I am still waiting for you to protect me in the future."


    These words directly stabbed into Chen Qingyun''s heart, causing his manly mentality to explode. Chen Qingyun raised his head and stuck his chest out, his young and tender face filled with determination.


    "Little sister, I won''t lie to you. Sooner or later, I will become your strongest shield!"


    "Then you must work hard. I''m waiting." She now treated Chen Qingyun as her son and kept him. A little youth, being able to avoid those bad habits of stealing from chickens and dogs, walking on the right path, she was laughing. Waiting for him to protect her?


    She didn''t even dare to think about it.


    However, the youth''s heart was young and weak, it was rare for him to be willing to work hard, so she naturally had to give him some encouragement.


    But... She was waiting for the day he would achieve something. She sounded familiar.


    It was as if someone had whispered to her to wait for him.


    She tried her best to think, but she forgot who told her that it was Chen Qingyun who made her wait for the day he would achieve something?


    Then she would definitely wait!


    Although she did not expect Chen Qingyun to do anything great, she had raised him for a long time.


    Chen Qingyun received the encouragement and became even more confident. His whole person became high-spirited, and once again made a promise to Chen Mu Mu.


    Chen Mu Mu raised his eyebrows and brushed his teeth as though he was listening to the wind.


    No matter how much one said it, it was useless. Real achievements had to be proven through actions.


    Just as Chen Qingyun was chattering away, Ning Yuan came in with the devilish brat and Rong Rongliu.


    Rong Rongliu swept a glance at the situation in her room, and quipped: "Why have you only gotten up now, didn''t you say you had to get up early in the morning? "So you''re just trying to trick us. It seems like the method of using oneself as a role model won''t work on you."


    "I overslept." Chen Mu Mu shot him a cold glance, "If you''re jealous, you can also oversleep like me."


    If she''s not happy, she can learn.


    In any case, she had a share of his money in the restaurant, so she wouldn''t be able to earn it, much less him.


    Rong Rongliu choked. He looked at her face and then turned his gaze away.


    "What are you trying to say?" Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu happened to catch his gaze and he casually asked.


    Rong Rongliu shook his head and did not answer.


    "I know what he wants to say, Big Sister Chen, why is your face so red, could it be that you acted like a man last night?"


    Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu was wiping her face, and she almost threw a wet towel at the rascal''s head when she heard this.


    How old are you to be spouting such ambiguous words? Is this something a normal child should learn?


    To raise a child or not was something that a father should do.


    Chen Mu''s face darkened as he glared at Ning Yuan, "This son of yours, how did you teach him? You''re thinking about spring at such a young age, don''t tell me that every night, you''re thinking about those unsuitable matters of youth, which is why your son is so close to you?"


    Ning Yuan who was also shot at had an awkward expression. His relationship with Xiao Mao was distant because of Xiao Mao''s birth mother, although he was his son, there was a high chance that this son of his did not listen to his teachings. As for how Xiao Mao favored those ruffians, he did not know.


    Naturally, Chen Mu Mu Mu didn''t stand a chance when these words were spoken.


    Thus, he smiled helplessly and said, "I''m sorry. Next time, I will definitely teach him a good lesson."


    "What right do you have to discipline me?" The devilish brat rolled his eyes and snorted. "Am I very familiar with you?"


    "You are my son." "No matter how much you deny it, you are still my son. Father naturally has the responsibility to discipline his son."


    "You are not my father. My father is long dead." Xiao Mao scoffed, jumped a few times, then arrived in front of Chen Mu Mu Mu and grabbed her sleeves, "Big Sister Chen is the only family I approve of, only Big Sister Chen treats me the best in this world."


    Seeing Ning Yuan''s jealous and envious look, Chen Mu raised his eyebrows, feeling helpless.


    She also didn''t know why Xiao Mao was so close to her. She remembered that she wasn''t friendly to Xiao Mao and his mother at all, okay?


    Furthermore, after Xiao Mao and Ning Yuan had gone over to her side, she had greatly rejected the affection of the devilish brat.


    But who knew that this child had the habit of being abused. Ning Yuan treated him well, but he did not accept it.


    It was one thing for her to come over, but she felt uncomfortable with the things she did sometimes.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu''s eyes turned and his mind raced as he looked at the child who was grabbing his sleeve, and the corner of his mouth curled up into a smile.


    "That means, Xiao Mao, you''re willing to be taught by me?"


    Perhaps it was because he was angry at Ning Yuan, but Xiao Mao glanced at him and nodded: "That''s right, as long as you are willing to teach me, I will definitely listen to you!"


    The problem was, she didn''t want to teach.


    What she wanted to do was to turn this devilish brat over and give him a good beating!


    The corner of Chen Mu''s mouth curled into a smile as he looked at Ning Yuan. "Big Brother Ning, you heard what Xiao Mao said.


    Ning Yuan laughed bitterly, glancing at the reckless Xiao Mao, and waved his hand helplessly: "Whatever you want to do, just don''t beat me to death."


    Hearing Ning Yuan''s words, the newbie Rong Rongliu could not help but tremble and poke at Chen Qingyun.


    "Was your sister fierce before? Every single movement of his would cripple or kill someone? "


    This was all because of Ning Yuan. If he did not have this face, wouldn''t it be easy for others to be toyed with by Chen Mu Mu Mu?


    Rong Rongliu was full of suspicions, but this question was asked to the wrong person. The berserk devil Chen Qingyun, who was protecting him, naturally kicked him away.


    "Don''t slander my sister''s innocence. My family''s Mumu is good, she wouldn''t do such a crazy thing!"


    Good? Then who drugged him and made him itch to death?


    Who took the fire piston and wanted to burn his thatched cottage?


    Rong Rongliu''s brows twitched.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu''s face was also ugly. Bullying Xiao Mao was akin to going insane, so she would teach this little brat a lesson in the future, and that would be equivalent to''s scolding?


    A person who couldn''t speak, no matter where he went, would always be a nuisance.


    Chen Mu snorted, then nodded at Ning Yuan: "Don''t worry, I will teach him a lesson, and know what to do."


    Xiao Mao, who was holding onto Chen Mu Mu Mu''s arm, seemed to feel danger. Her body flashed, and like a bolt of lightning, she jumped behind Ning Yuan in the blink of an eye.


    "Big Sister Chen, didn''t you say that you want to go to the restaurant to take a look? "If you don''t go, it will be noon by then."


    This kid''s character isn''t good, but his brain worked really fast, and his ability to divert attention wasn''t bad either.


    However, it was getting late, so it was not suitable for him to continue dawdling.


    Chen Mu clapped his hands as he hurriedly retrieved his belongings and led the crowd towards the direction of the inn.


    The ground where Wang Jiang Lou was located used to be like a restaurant. The Shangguan Family''s eyesight was still pretty good, it had merely been a month or so since they didn''t open their shop, reopened it, and renovated it, they didn''t need to spend too much effort.


    However, he didn''t need to spend too much effort. He still needed to focus his mind and play around with both the inside and the outside. It would take him at least a few days.


    While the few of them were thinking about how to decorate the restaurant, Qin Tianliang strolled over with a fan in his hand.


    "Talking about the opening of the restaurant? This King knows a few carpentry masters if you need my help to find them. "


    Everyone was speechless.


    Qin Tiansei''s prince was simply idle. He had nothing to do every day, so he only knew how to stroll around.


    However, Chen Mu Mu Mu expressed his gratitude towards Qin Tianshui''s zeal and said, "I thank the prince for his concern."


    However, there was no need for thanks. "I''ve already made arrangements for the woodworking and other matters."


    Qin Tiansei was astonished. "Why are you being so courteous with me? I grew up in the capital. In terms of my familiarity with the capital, even a hundred of you are inferior to me." We are all on the same side. If you need anything, just say so. "


    Chen Mu Mu smiled, "We will, but we are still busy at the moment, so we''ll have to wait until the time comes for you to speak."


    Mainly, she didn''t trust Qin Tiansei.


    With his peeping disposition, if he managed to get a few information points in her restaurant, then even if she cried, she wouldn''t be able to find a place to hide.


    Some of the small advantages are not greedy, especially Qin Tianshui''s small advantages, too many will be fatal.


    Qin Tiansei seemed to understand her thoughts, sighing regretfully. "What a pity. This King even wanted to help you guys with a little something to gain a good impression of him."


    Was he that kind?


    Chen Mu smiled, but didn''t say anything.


    Seeing that Chen Mu Mu wasn''t doing well, Qin Tianli''s gaze turned and landed on Rong Rongliu who was at the side, and his eyes slightly narrowed.


    "Did this person get together with you?"

 C260

    These words came out of nowhere and stunned everyone. Rong Rongliu had suffered at Qin Tianshui''s place, so he unconsciously shifted his body towards Chen Mu Mu.


    Chen Mu took in Rong Rongliu''s actions, he shook his head and glanced at Qin Tian Yao.


    "Why? Can''t I use it?"


    "If you''re willing, you can use anyone." Qin Tianli looked at Rong Rongliu''s direction again, his eyes carrying a deeper meaning, "But Chen Mu Mu, as a friend, this king has to remind you, don''t use a knife on the head because you don''t want to see my beauty. If you get bitten, you won''t be able to get away."


    Chen Mu Mu Mu''s face darkened. Although Rong Rongliu had been provoked by a few people yesterday and had dressed up a little today, making him look like a pretty boy, Rong Rongliu was still a grown man. How could he possibly joke around with him?


    Furthermore, even though he had played a joke on Rong Rongliu, why did it have to do with her?


    Just as he was about to retort, he caught a glimpse of Qin Tiansei''s gaze from the corner of his eye. His heart stirred.


    Qin Tianli said that she had a knife on her head, but his expression did not mock her.


    The blade on the head represented danger, but Rong Rongliu meant danger, so if she approached Rong Rongliu, would that mean there would be danger?


    She was just an ordinary businessman. Rong Rongliu did not ask about his background, and was willing to work for her, which would benefit both of them. There shouldn''t be any disputes between them, and Rong Rongliu probably didn''t have any reason to deal with her, right?


    But... It''s just that it should be, not absolute.


    For businessmen, any assumptions of uncertainty are fatal.


    Chen Mu retracted his gaze, suppressing the emotion in his eyes.


    Even if he did not have much power, his status as a prince was more than enough for him to do many things. He was a gossipy person, but yesterday, he encountered such a strange matter by Rong Rongliu, so there was no reason for him not to investigate Rong Rongliu.


    If Rong Rongliu was a local, then it would be as easy as pie for Qin Tiansei to investigate his background.


    Although Qin Tianshui liked to play with his schemes, he was not bad to her when there were benefits involved. Now that he reminded her, what did he find out?


    But even if she managed to find out something, her cooperation with Rong Rongliu had already been decided, so she could not do anything to him for the time being.


    If it was because of the estrangement between him and Rong Rongliu with just one sentence, abandoning him and not using him, it would only chill Rong Rongliu''s heart and worsen the situation.


    After considering the pros and cons, Chen Mu Mu Mu raised his eyes and smiled, "It''s human nature to eat. Although the prince''s warning is good, this kind of instinct is something that one cannot suppress sometimes. However, since you have reminded me, I will pay more attention in the future. "


    Since Qin Tianshui was trying to solve the riddle, Chen Mu Mu Mu could only reply with the riddle.


    However, this reply sounded like she was a lecherous ghost.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu''s face was unsightly, but she could do nothing about it. Qin Tianshui''s methods were profound, and she was sometimes a little too tender when compared to him.


    "So that''s your instinct." Qin Tianshui raised an eyebrow as the corner of his lips curled up. His peach blossom eyes sparkled seductively and charmingly as he stretched his arm and directly hung it on her shoulder, "Since it''s instinct and you can''t give up, then why haven''t I seen you have a lustful time with this king as well? "You know that."


    His entire person was like a coquettish fox as he moved closer to Rong Rongliu. When he came closer, his breath was almost all sprayed onto Chen Mu Mu Mu''s ears. "Anyone with a discerning eye could tell that this duke was much more handsome than him."


    Chen Mu Mu''s body stiffened, while the others froze in shock.


    He would do as he said. He would act fearfully and shamelessly. Qin Tianshui was the only person in the world who was shameless.


    Sensing the strangeness of the people around him, he helplessly grabbed Qin Tiantao''s arm and snappily said, "A dignified Li King like you, you don''t pay attention to your reputation even when you''re outside. Aren''t you afraid that the news will spread to His Majesty and you''ll be punished for your misdemeanor?"


    If she remembered correctly, Qin Tiansei was actually rather fearful of that little emperor.


    "Just as you said, with a perverted personality, what about the Emperor''s harem? This King teases a girl, what kind of punishment can he give me?" Qin Tianliang saw Chen Mu Mu using the little emperor to pressure him and found it a little funny to shake his head, "Moreover, this woman is my favorite."


    "Qin Tianshui, enough." Chen Mu Mu Mu discovered that she was still quite a bit inferior to Qin Tianshui in being a hooligan and being shameless. "Continue speaking, I won''t be able to get married in the future."


    "It''s good that I can''t get married." Qin Tiantai raised his eyebrows and said smilingly, "You can be the mistress of my Li King Palace."


    These were the words he said every day. Aren''t you afraid that she will take it seriously?


    Chen Mu Mu grinded her teeth: "Qin Tianshui, you have to be responsible for my words. I am still a young lady with tender skin and tender skin, I am not Liu Xiuping, but I still miss spring. When the time comes, I will stir up my heart and turn your Li King Mansion upside down!"


    "Come, it just so happens that my Li King''s Palace is deserted. It''s better to add some liveliness to it." "Little girl, think carefully. As the mistress of the Prince''s Mansion, you don''t need to work so hard to appear outside in the business world. Every day, you can lie down comfortably at home and stretch out your hand to eat. How good do you think it is?"


    However, how could there be a free lunch in this world? If she went to the Li King Palace, with Qin Tian Hai''s meticulous thoughts, she probably wouldn''t even enjoy the blessings of two or three days and would already be done in by him.


    He had hands and feet, but it wasn''t like he couldn''t support himself. Why did he insist on getting Qin Tianshui''s food?


    Moreover, she didn''t find Qin Tiansei that pleasing to the eye.


    "Qin Tianshui!" "My little sister doesn''t like you, so don''t take liberties with my little sister. She is a pure and innocent girl, don''t you dare ruin her reputation!"


    Qin Tianshui looked at Chen Qingyun and couldn''t help but laugh.


    "Chen Mu Mu Mu, I don''t think I am the one who spoils your reputation, your foolish brother is the real disaster."


    "You''re provoking me again, you''re simply ¡­" Chen Qingyun really wanted to curse, but when he saw the look in Qin Tian Yao''s eyes, he immediately swallowed his words back.


    "Coward." The corner of Qin Tiansei''s mouth twitched as he lightly said.


    Chen Qingyun''s face turned green and black, his fists clenched tightly, but he took a deep breath and turned his head away, ignoring them.


    He had forgotten that he was no match for Qin Tianshui.


    Qin Tianli would give Chen Mu Mu Mu face. He wouldn''t argue with her, but he wouldn''t give her the same treatment.


    As he had said last time, he had offended him, and he could cripple him at any time.


    Although he wasn''t afraid of death, he didn''t need to be in a rush.


    Not to mention Chen Mu Mu Mu and her ¡­ He didn''t care.


    Chen Qingyun was very depressed, and Qin Tianshui was very happy. Ning Yuan swept a glance at the two treasures, and pulled Rong Rongliu along to move the table over, leaving the three people with the space between them.


    The three of them looked at each other, and Chen Qingyun also became terrified.


    "I''ll move the table and do whatever I want."


    With that, he fled with his broom in his arms, dejected.


    "Look, they are so sensible." Qin Tiansei agreed. "Knowing that we are all talented men and women, she deliberately gave us the opportunity and time to do so."


    "Shut up." This person''s mouth is too cheap, Chen Mu Mu Mu couldn''t help but look down on him, "Let me stay behind, what do you want to say, then, is there a problem with Rong Rongliu?"


    "He said his name is Rong Rongliu?" Qin Tianshui asked, surprise and doubt flashing through his eyes.


    "Isn''t it?" Chen Mu Mu''s heart trembled, "Have you found any information?"


    "This is not a begging attitude." Qin Tianshui was silent for a moment, and the corners of his mouth curled up into a carefree smile, like a peach blossom blooming in the third month. His smile was brilliant and dazzling. "Why did I tell you about what This King painstakingly discovered?"


    He knew this person wasn''t that kind.


    Chen Mu glared at him. "If you don''t want to speak of it, I''ll drag you down with me."


    Expect her to beg him? Forget it.


    "Aren''t you curious?" Seeing that she had simply given up, Qin Tianshui''s expression was somewhat strange. It even seemed somewhat funny. "This matter will affect the future development of your restaurant. Why don''t you explain it to me?"


    His eyes flickered as he chuckled, "I heard that you recruited him to be the manager of your new restaurant."


    "There''s no need to suspect, there''s no doubt about it." Chen Mu Mu Mu pondered for a while before replying, "Heroes don''t ask for their origins."


    Qin Tianli''s hand that was waving his fan stiffened slightly. His peach blossom eyes seemed to be captivated by the fog, as a stifling bewilderment swept past, "You can so easily trust a person? Even if he might harm you? "


    Chen Mu fixed his gaze at him. "Then, Your Highness, can you tell me if he will harm me?"


    Qin Tianshui didn''t expect her to directly ask this. He was a little stunned and drowsy, "I said I wouldn''t. Are you trustworthy?"


    "Yes." Chen Mu said.


    Qin Tianshui suddenly smiled, a complicated look in his eyes as he left after washing himself. "Chen Mu Mu Mu, I suddenly don''t understand you."


    "You speak as if you understand."


    "Sometimes, it seems like I understand very well." Qin Tianliang raised the corner of his eyebrows and covered the corner of his lips with a folding fan as he laughed in a romantic manner, "Do you know why I like you so much?"


    Wasn''t it because it was fun to bully her?


    Chen Mu glanced at him silently.


    Qin Tianshui didn''t need her to say anything. He looked at her deeply and said, "We are the same kind of people."


    "How is this possible?" Chen Mu Mu Mu involuntarily rejected, "The difference between you and me is too great."


    Qin Tianli hid himself too deeply. At the very least, none of the people around him could see through him.


    As for her, she was much simpler.


    She did not have the habit of spying on people, and she did not have the desire to take control of many things.


    Seeing that she was admitting it straightforwardly, Qin Tianshui''s peach blossom eyes darted around with a hint of disappointment in them. "What a pity. I thought you would agree with my words. I even felt that we were the most suitable pair."


    Still persisting on this topic?


    Chen Mu Mu found it hilarious. "What did I do to create such illusions for you?"


    She didn''t feel like she was the same person as Qin Tianshui.


    "Because we have so much in common."


    "Such as?"


    "Despicable and shameless, he would use any means necessary to face everyone."


    Chen Mu Mu was speechless.


    Why hadn''t she noticed before that she had so many trenches on her body?


    "Not admitting to it?" Qin Tiansei looked up at the sky. "Women always say things they don''t mean. In fact, you''ve already agreed in your heart."


    Chen Mu Mu Mu resisted the urge to kick him out, "Qin Tianshui, I''m not the same as you."


    "Oh?"


    "You''re too calculating, living a tired life."


    Qin Tianshui could not help but nod, but he looked at her with a smile that had a deep meaning behind it, "Are you not tired?"


    Chen Mu Mu''s body stiffened as he slowly shook his head after a long period of drowsiness.


    "Tired, it''s just that we''re still different, it''s just that you don''t understand."

 C261

    After the decision was made, the various aspects of the work began to burn like fire.


    Although Qin Tianshui was an unreliable person, it wasn''t as if his people couldn''t do anything. Especially since Qin Tianshui kept moving closer and closer, Chen Mu felt too embarrassed to not use his connections.


    Thus the work was arranged.


    Rong Rongliu knew how to do feng shui, so he went to take care of things like arranging things, decorating things on the inside and on the outside.


    Chen Qingyun, along with Feng Lingxi who came to look for work, went to find a source of goods that they might cooperate with in the future, and negotiated a deal.


    Ning Yuan stared at the people that the Li King Palace had sent to help, they were helping to transport the goods inside and outside, where would he need to go?


    The devilish brat, Xiao Mao, could also be useful in distributing flyers on the streets, inviting people to work in restaurants.


    Qin Tianshui didn''t go anywhere. Instead, he gathered with Chen Mu Mu and set up a table in front of the restaurant. They were responsible for inspecting the employees that would be working in the restaurant in the future.


    As Chen Mu Mu''s recruitment advertisements were filled with men and women, the salary he paid was high as well. However, within a short two hours of advertising, he had attracted many people who came to apply.


    There were men and women, old and young.


    Qin Tiansei looked at the white-haired old man who had lined up at the back of the line. The corner of his mouth twitched.


    He elbowed Chen Mu Mu Mu, "You want an old man like him?"


    "Since he dared to apply, he naturally has the ability. As long as he has the ability, it doesn''t matter how old or how old, not to mention how wise and wise the elders are." Chen Mu Mu Mu disapproved.


    The corners of Qin Tiansei''s mouth curled up, "Then do you think he can carry the plates, wipe the table, or be the chef and wash the dishes?"


    That typical old man was already in his fifties or sixties. If he came to work in her restaurant, other than causing trouble, what else could he do?


    Could it be that she was a benevolent person, and she even came to help the elderly?


    "If you don''t shut up, then bring them over to the side. Don''t disturb my work." Chen Mu was sorting through the information as he glanced at him impatiently.


    "Being kissed by lightning out of good intentions, I was only kind enough to remind you. It''s one thing if you don''t appreciate my kindness, but you''re criticizing others." Qin Tianshui sighed in grief. Seeing Chen Mu Mu Mu ignoring him, he leisurely fanned himself and drank cold tea as he watched Chen Mu work.


    In any case, he didn''t expect Qin Tianli to help her with anything. Qin Tiansei''s actions of hanging off to one side was better than him pointing fingers and pointing fingers at others. Chen Mu Mu Mu only glanced at him once before ignoring him.


    In order to recruit staff, the restaurant needed the waiter, the dishwasher, the head chef, and the young lad who brought in goods.


    The higher the salary, the higher the demand, the more crooked the jujube affect the front door business, no.


    His family was not innocent. There had been a history of stealing and stealing. No.


    If you can''t provide a certificate of household registration, don''t.


    Your hands and feet aren''t agile, they''re too stupid, don''t.


    He despised her as an interviewer and felt that she was too young to appreciate his kindness.


    After a round of elimination, although there were many candidates, a dozen or so people were interviewed, but none of them passed.


    When it came to the first girl in line, she looked hesitant.


    "Miss, I''ve seen your restaurant''s orders. I said that even if it''s a woman, you can come and apply, right?"


    These days, men were above women. It was not suitable for women to show themselves, especially at the foot of the capital.


    However, this was a matter for the upper class. Ordinary commoners would even find it hard to eat and drink. How could they still care if a woman should stay at home and not go out?


    When a man couldn''t support his family all by himself, if the woman didn''t go out to help, the family would starve to death.


    No matter where it was, there was a huge gap between the rich and the poor. Even though the capital was bustling with activity, there were still many poor people.


    Therefore, it was normal for women to go out to work. However, due to the restrictions placed on women by society, even if women wanted to go out to work, there was a high chance that they would not hire female workers. It was only natural for the girl to have this question.


    Chen Mu Mu nodded his head, "Yes, we also want the women here. As long as they have a clean background and good hands, they will be more than willing to work hard."


    However, this requirement was not met by the previous group of people.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu sized up the young lady in front of him, only to see her in her seventies. She was clad in simple and unadorned clothes, her features delicate and pretty, and a look of intelligence could be seen in her eyes. She was an extremely intelligent person.


    "My little girl, Ruan Yun." After hearing Chen Mu say that she had recruited a female student, the lady heaved a sigh of relief and replied gracefully.


    "Where?"


    "At the fifth street in the west of the city, my house is the one with an old willow tree around the corner."


    "Who are there in the family?"


    "My father is my mother, and I have a younger brother who is currently studying."


    "There are guys in the house, why are you still working here?"


    "Father and mother are sick so I need money to study." Ruan Yun looked a little sad and helpless as she said, "I''m the only one who can do anything at home."


    Pausing, she looked at Chen Mu Mu Mu, her eyes filled with stubbornness and perseverance. "Since Miss is recruiting female workers here, I''m willing to give it a try. Whatever the Lady wants me to do is fine."


    After all, the temptation of two taels of silver a month was comparable to the monthly money a first-rate servant girl from a wealthy family would have.


    There will always be brave men when you reward them highly.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu''s eyes had a hint of playfulness in them as he sized up the girl in front of him and asked seriously, "Are you sure that you can do anything you want?"


    Her expression was solemn and her tone was serious. This scared Ruan Yun so much that her face paled and her body involuntarily trembled.


    After staring at Chen Mu for a good while, she seemed to be struggling in her heart as she bit her lower lip. "I''m willing."


    "Pfft." Chen Mu Mu couldn''t hold back his laughter, "Don''t be so nervous, I''m in a proper restaurant. I don''t need you to sacrifice your looks for me, I just need a clever waiter who can bring me some tea."


    Ruan Yun knew that she had misunderstood Chen Mu Mu. Her face flushed slightly from embarrassment as she asked in a low voice, "Shouldn''t all the waiters be men?"


    "Who said that the waiter must be a man?" Chen Mu raised an eyebrow. "Could it be that females lack limbs compared to males, or are they lacking some parts?"


    Ruan Yun was rendered speechless by her words, and even his ears turned red. However, he still argued with Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu, "But if she''s only a female waiter, why is her wages twice that of an ordinary restaurant?"


    This made people suspicious. After all, how could such a thing like a pie fall? Since restaurants opened for business, naturally, they would not let them lose anything. Was it really that simple for them to offer such a high price for someone else to do business?


    "Because all the waiters and waiters in our restaurant have to go through some training. They have to be able to adapt as they please and deal with some small matters." Chen Mu Mu Mu explained patiently, not fretting because Ruan Yun asked too many questions. Ruan Yun was a good seedling, she asked too many questions, which only showed that she really wanted to work in a restaurant.


    Moreover, there were so many people watching. After explaining it to Ruan Yun, it also solved the doubts in the hearts of the people behind them. It was good for her.


    Sure enough, after the explanation, a few people in the back of the queue let out a sigh of relief.


    Ruan Yun was moved and asked, "Then young lady, do I meet your requirements?"


    "Beautiful, well-mannered, with a clean background. All meet the requirements." Chen Mu recorded her information, and explained on the way, "However, we have a procedure for recruiting people here. After three days, we will conduct half a month of training, and those who pass will sign a contract with the restaurant. Those who are unable to do so will only receive fifty copper coins and leave."


    Ruan Yun was astonished. With happiness in her eyes, she said, "Even if you don''t pass the interview, you still get fifty copper coins?"


    "We can''t just let people waste their time." Chen Mu smiled and handed over a small wooden board on the table. "You''ve passed the interview. If you''re willing, gather here three days later for half a month''s training."


    Since he had already passed the first test, even if he was unable to pass the second test, he would still receive fifty copper coins. If he could pass this test, he would still receive a huge sum of money in the future.


    Ruan Yun was elated. He thanked her and was about to leave when he suddenly thought of something. He stopped and looked hesitantly at Chen Mu Mu Mu.


    "Miss, I still have another sister who is in line with the recruitment requirements of the restaurant, but she went to her grandma''s house and will only arrive in two days. I wonder if she can come and apply when the time comes?"


    "Our plan is to recruit people for three days. If you have enough people, then stop. If you are interested, then ask her to come back within two days." Chen Mu smiled amiably. "You should know that we are in the habit of recruiting people. We can''t reject someone suitable for no reason at all."


    Ruan Yun nodded. "I understand. I will get her back as soon as possible."


    With a good start, the candidates at the back became more motivated.


    Especially some of the young ladies that were spectating, they timidly joined the recruitment team.


    However, the number of people who came to satisfy her request was too small.


    Compared to the stiff male waiter, Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu was more inclined to look for a female waiter, as this was one of the specialties of her restaurant.


    The words "a good woman doesn''t want to show her face" frightened many women, and they couldn''t let go of it at all. Even if they came to apply, they were just trying to have a fun time of it, not being serious, and even having some hesitation and resistance in their hearts.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu couldn''t accept such a female student.


    Thus, after a few hours, the number of people she had truly recruited could be counted with one finger.


    Qin Tianshui found this funny. "Little girl, could it be that your demands are too high, making it difficult for me?"


    "Of course I''m satisfied with the money I''m offering." Chen Mu Mu Mu couldn''t be discussed with a sullen face, "I open the door to do business, and I''m not a benevolent person who gives money to people. I can''t come in until I meet my requirements."


    Seeing that she was serious, Qin Tianli bit his lips: "But with this method of yours, I''m afraid that you won''t be able to recruit many people. Why not loosen your request?"


    "Better not." Chen Mu Mu Mu insisted, "If there''s nothing I like, I''d rather not have it."


    Qin Tiansei rubbed his nose and said, "That''s up to you. But I''m afraid you''ll have to be patient for a long time."


    "Soon, it will only be three days. After these three days, I''ll be able to relax."


    While they were talking, most of the group had dispersed. It was finally the white-haired old man''s turn.


    Qin Tiansei''s gaze fell on the old man as his mouth twitched.


    "Old mister is here to apply as well?" Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu asked politely.


    The old man nodded.


    "Then what position does the old mister intend to apply for?"


    At such an age, he couldn''t possibly be sent to the kitchen to serve dishes, right? Moreover, with just his arms and legs, he couldn''t be an errand runner.

 C262

    None of these were suitable for the old man''s age. Chen Mu Mu Mu pondered for a moment, and felt that the old man had come for the position of the shopkeeper.


    However, there wasn''t a shopkeeper in the position she was looking for.


    The shopkeeper''s position could only belong to Rong Rongliu, even if there were more people who knew how to settle debts, they could not remove Rong Rongliu from the job.


    With this thought, the old man seemed to have seen through her thoughts and lightly smiled.


    "I''m here to apply for a cook."


    "Pfft." Chen Mu Mu Mu didn''t say anything, but Qin Tianli spat out the tea he was about to drink, "You, the chef?"


    At this age, you''re still in charge of the kitchen?


    Qin Tiansei''s eyes were filled with disbelief as his mouth was filled with doubt and mockery, "Old mister, if it weren''t for my eyesight, you would already be fifty to sixty years old. Can you even move a wok, spatula, and spoon?"


    Guo Guo''s taunting skill, if her heart had been slightly lighter, she would have been so angry that her face would have turned blue.


    Chen Mu was afraid that the old man wouldn''t be able to take it, so he pulled Qin Tiansei back and said, "Don''t tease the old man. Since the old man is here, he has his reasons."


    At this age, you shouldn''t be unaware of even the most basic of worldly matters.


    The restaurant wasn''t a charity hall, it only offered money to recruit people to handle matters. If the old man didn''t have the ability, then of course the restaurant wouldn''t accept him.


    The elder understood the situation, but he still insisted on coming over. There must be a reason behind it.


    Indeed, as the sound of Chen Mu Mu Mu''s voice faded, the old man laughed, "Little girl, you sure are interesting. You''re much more knowledgeable than the young man by your side."


    "Boy?" Qin Tiansei raised his eyebrows and was about to gobble it up when Chen Mu, who knew Qin Tiansei''s personality, shot him with an eye knife, blocking the words that were about to come out of his mouth.


    "Ignore you." Qin Tianshui, whose face had been swept away, harrumphed and sat down. He had an expression like he didn''t care if Chen Mu Mu was dead or the sky was falling. However, his gaze was still faintly discernible as it contained a few traces of ridicule, as if he was watching Chen Mu make a joke out of it.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu''s countenance remained impassive as he greeted the old man with a smile.


    "Old sir, you are a wise man. How did you suddenly think of being a chef in our restaurant?"


    "Young lady, you''re too polite. Even with the way you look at others, you''re still lacking a bit." The old man shook his head and asked with a smile, "Just now that boy said that I am already 50 or 60 years old. This old man thinks that something is wrong. Tell me, what is my true age?"


    She also looked to be in her fifties or sixties. Anyone with eyes could tell that, could they?


    Of course, this number had already been guessed by Qin Tiansei. Furthermore, his guess was wrong. Naturally, Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu wouldn''t foolishly give the same answer.


    He smiled and said: "Old sir, you are making things difficult for me. As you have said, I am young and I am not good at judging people. How can I guess old sir''s age?"


    If he couldn''t guess, he would just give him a tall hat. People usually have a very high opinion of others. If they praise him too highly, even if they were wrong, they wouldn''t be angry.


    As expected, the old man smiled and said, "Young lady, you are really interesting, to the point that it suits my taste. This old man will not beat around the bush. This old man will not be for long."


    Forty years old ¡­


    Chen Mu Mu and Qin Tianshui exchanged a glance, both seeing the astonishment in the other''s eyes.


    Whose family was forty years old with such a shabby appearance and a head full of white hair?


    No wonder they couldn''t see it, it was really ¡­ Anyone with eyes wouldn''t be able to tell the true age of the old man, right?


    Naturally, even though she was shocked, Chen Mu Mu Mu was still calm.


    "Did something happen to that old mister that caused his appearance to become ancient?"


    Her words were tactful enough, the old man was still injured. A look of depression flashed across his face as he nodded: "A few years ago, something happened in the family, and we were both struck by it, so our appearances are much older. But this old man is indeed not older than forty years old."


    It was useless to emphasize it again and again. What they were interested in was not a person''s true age, but a person''s ability to do things.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu couldn''t speak, so the thick-skinned Qin Tianshui went on. "We''re not interested in your story, but you said that you''re only forty years old and yet you''re applying to be a chef. How about we see your skills?"


    Appearance was not important, and age was not important either. What was important was that this person had to be useful!


    Fortunately, the old man was also an exquisite person and nodded, "Alright, if you have time, I can cook a few dishes for you. After you''ve tasted them, if you feel that it''s alright, why don''t we talk about the recruitment again?"


    His tone sounded like he was coming to a restaurant to get a job, and it seemed like he had been wronged.


    However, if he really was a talent, it was fine to be a bit more arrogant.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu pondered for a moment, before stopping the recruitment for the day, and brought the old man to the restaurant''s kitchen.


    With Qin Tianshui here, he would never worry about the issue of manpower.


    With a single command, he cleaned up the area and went to the grocery store. The efficiency of his actions was astonishingly fast.


    Soon, he brought back quite a few ingredients and cleaned up the kitchen.


    The old man rolled up his sleeves and, without wasting any time, quickly got to work.


    Chen Mu was surprised when he saw Wang Tong skillfully cut the radish into shreds, then chopped the fish into pieces. His movements were as fast as lightning. In just a few blinks of an eye, several dishes were already ready for cooking.


    Qin Tiansei withdrew his previous sloppy attitude and whispered, "This old man does seem to have some skill."


    Chen Mu Mu nodded, his gaze landing on the old man.


    Looking at his appearance alone, no one would believe that the old man was forty years old. The old man was forty years old, and in his prime, he was as strong as a wolf or a tiger. He couldn''t be compared to the old man in his frail state, but looking at his movements, he was ten times more agile than she was before.


    The old man''s movements were slow, so it was certain that he was still young.


    The elder''s proficiency and speed in cooking indicated that he was a chef.


    The chef didn''t have to go out to entertain the guests. As long as the guests didn''t mind the chef''s appearance, they wouldn''t mind as long as the chef wasn''t too shameful. Therefore, the old man''s impression of this trial could be considered to have passed.


    However, judging a chef''s ability, the most important factor was their cooking ability.


    No matter how good the other dishes were, the restaurant would not allow them to use the dishes even if they were not tasty.


    The old man''s movements were extremely fast. He had prepared thirty-six dishes in less than an hour.


    After the dishes were served, an alluring fragrance assaulted his nose. With a whiff, he felt extremely comfortable.


    Looking back at her appearance, it was extremely alluring. With a single glance, she started to eat.


    However, the way these dishes were served was somewhat different from some of the cooks in Bai Chuan, and there were even some dishes that Bai Chuan had never seen before.


    Qin Tianshui''s eyes flashed as he sank into deep thought.


    Chen Mu picked up his chopsticks and savored a few dishes. The taste wasn''t bad, even in her era, he could still reach the level of a 4-star chef.


    In the ancient times, people rarely had someone of this standard. Anyone with this level of ability could go to the palace and become a chef.


    With that in mind, he continued to ask: "Since Sir has such skills, why don''t you enter the palace? In terms of wages, the wages of the royal chefs are much higher than ours. Furthermore, the royal chefs are also a symbol of status. "


    Of course, her question was not to flatter the old man. It was because there was always something strange going on. She was talented enough not to go where she wanted to recruit talents and instead, go to her new restaurant ¡­ What do you mean?


    She wasn''t stupid enough to think that she could easily see a little Golden Turtle.


    Qin Tianshui recovered from his contemplation. Hearing Chen Mu Mu Mu''s words, he gave her a smile that was not a smile.


    As expected of the woman whom he had taken a fancy to, she also realized that something was amiss.


    The old man''s expression froze and his eyes lit up. He looked around, but didn''t say anything.


    Chen Mu then told the servants to leave first. As for Qin Tianshui ¡­


    She didn''t have the ability to chase him away. Since he wanted to listen to her, she might as well listen. Furthermore, based on his expression just now, he should be able to see through some of the old man''s doubts.


    Seeing that everyone had left, the old man''s expression finally relaxed. "The two of you have sharp eyes. It''s impossible for you to get away with it."


    Chen Mu Mu Mu smiled a kind smile, but didn''t say anything.


    When they were recruiting, she and Qin Tiansei were just two innocent existences in the eyes of this old man. They could have casually messed with them and that was why they came to her restaurant to get a feel of their existence.


    Qin Tiansei raised an eyebrow as he clapped his palms with his folding fan. "You old geezer, you''re so dishonest. Since you''re looking for a job and your heart is not sincere, who would dare to ask you for one?"


    The elder looked at Chen Mu Mu Mu and asked, "Lady, in truth, no matter what background you''re from, shouldn''t you be a chef?"


    I still think it''s best for her to coax him ¡­


    The corners of Chen Mu Mu''s mouth twitched as he chuckled, "As a chef, the taste of food is naturally the most important. However, character is also an important factor."


    Although she was lacking in cooks, she did not refuse them all. She was very afraid of trouble.


    If there was any trouble, no matter how good the culinary arts were, she had to consider it carefully.


    The old man didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. "Miss, how can you tell that the old mistress'' character is bad? It seems like you don''t even know who this old man is? "


    "Naturally, I am not a good candidate since I don''t have any sincerity and thus, I have cheated." Qin Tianshui replied.


    The old man frowned, "Young master, you have said too much. Although this old man did not finish his sentence, I am not lying, am I right? "If the restaurant doesn''t want me to be the chef, then just say so. There is no need to insult others!"


    "How are you insulting me? Did I say anything excessive about you?" Qin Tiansei was not the least bit afraid of the old man''s anger as he said lightly, "Actually, you are not a person from Baichuan, are you?"


    The old man''s furious expression froze, as if something was stuffed into his mouth, making it hard to say what he wanted to say.


    The corners of Chen Mu Mu Mu''s mouth curled up as he looked appreciatively at Qin Tiansei. He had always thought that Qin Tiansei had a glib tongue, but his knowledge and experience had really broadened.


    She only thought that the old man''s culinary skills were extraordinary and that there was a problem with his identity. She did not expect that the old man was not a local!


    It was one thing if he was not a native, but he was still a native!


    In ancient times, the relations between countries were very serious, and cultural exchanges were not that frequent. During this period, countries often fought wars, and foreigners that lived in their own countries were easily treated as insider spies.


    To put it bluntly, it was normal to be pulled out and beheaded after being discovered!


    It was no wonder that the old man''s expression changed so drastically. With a single sentence from Qin Tiantai, he had stabbed the old man to death.

 C263

    Seeing the old man''s pale face, Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu Mu''s eyes flashed with thoughts. He pretended to be an ignorant girl and asked, "Sir, are you alright?


    He took two steps back and looked at them. His hands and feet were in an attack and defense posture and he was close to the window where he could escape at any time.


    "What do you want?"


    Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. He turned his playful Qin Tian to the back of his hand and said, "Old sir, don''t be afraid. We mean no harm."


    She had hired someone to work in the restaurant, how could she have the heart to scheme against others?


    She didn''t even know about the old man before he came.


    As for the old man, he was not from his own country ¡­


    The corner of Chen Mu Mu''s lips slightly curled up, "Moreover, the old mister dares to bet, so he naturally has a little faith in us."


    The natives and foreigners from ancient times all had the same head, arms, legs, and skin color. If the old man did not show them his hand, they would not have been able to tell anything from the food.


    He clearly knew that the people of Bai Chuan treated foreigners with great hostility, but the old man was still able to properly mix in with the capital. It was impossible to say that he didn''t have any ability at all.


    How could such a person deliberately expose a flaw in front of them? This was a matter of life and death!


    When the old man heard Chen Mu Mu Mu''s words, his expression relaxed slightly. His eyeballs turned as he stared at Qin Tian Chen.


    Chen Mu pushed Qin Tianshui a little as he said helplessly, "Don''t tell me that you''re also a type of enemy with enmity towards outsiders?"


    Qin Tianshui was, after all, a member of the imperial family, and he stood from a different angle.


    She was just a small commoner, and standing in front of her, there was no difference between royalty and being a foreigner. As long as they didn''t have any enmity towards her, she could get along with them as if they were friends.


    Extremely violent people would sometimes have the thought of "those who are not of the same race as them". If they saw a foreigner, they would immediately arrest him. They would rather kill him by mistake than let him off.


    If that was the case, the old man''s gamble would be wrong.


    Of course, the old man was just someone who had come to apply, he had no relationship with her, but he did not consider the consequences clearly before exposing his weak points, so he was responsible for the consequences. If Qin Tiantai wanted to take the old man away, she would not stop him.


    Furthermore, he couldn''t stop it either.


    Even if the citizens were innocent, they wouldn''t be able to explain it in a few words.


    Thus, the old man''s situation afterwards was mainly based on Qin Tianshui''s attitude.


    Qin Tianliang shot her a glance, and said indifferently: "I''m not as free as you think. As long as it doesn''t involve benefits, you can just turn a blind eye to some things. Moreover, this is your man, you decide."


    He actually let the old man go?


    Chen Mu Mu Mu''s thoughts rapidly spun as he looked at the old man again. The panic and vigilance in the old man''s eyes had already mostly disappeared. He clasped his hands at Qin Tian, "Many thanks, Young Noble."


    Sometimes, words didn''t need to be spoken out loud. They could just understand each other.


    Qin Tiansei waved his hand, "It''s too early to say that. I''m not a militant, and I don''t advocate fighting with neighbouring countries. However, if they want to harm me, I won''t stand idly by either."


    In other words, if the old man had thoughts of harming Bai Chuan, he would be the first to take care of him.


    The wise man could instantly understand the hidden threat. Not only did the old man not mind, he was happy as if he had received an amnesty.


    "Don''t worry Young Master, we, the tens of thousands of people, have never liked war, and we don''t violate one another. Since I live on the land of the Hundred Rivers, I won''t do anything that would harm the Hundred Rivers."


    After pausing for a moment, the old man sighed and said, "Besides, my wife and daughter are from the Bai Chuan. I can be considered half a part of the Bai Chuan."


    "Both your wife and daughter are from Baichuan?" Chen Mu Mu Mu was instantly speechless, "Then you should have already obtained the permit to live in Bai Chuan, and purposely told us that you are not a Bai Chuan person, what are you doing?"


    This was simply taking off his pants to fart.


    However, Qin Tiansei frowned, the focus being different, "You are someone from the Wanliu Kingdom?"


    The old man''s expression changed: "Young Master, what do you mean by those words? If I remember correctly, Wanliu Kingdom doesn''t have any plans to fight with Bai Chuan in the near future."


    "Don''t be nervous, the two nations do not have any wars. Perhaps very soon, more people from your Wanliu Kingdom will appear in the Hundred Rivers." Qin Tianshui lightly waved the folding fan in his hand as he spoke with a somewhat lively and casual tone.


    The old man was taken aback, but then his eyes brightened, "What do you mean by that, young master?"


    "You just need to stay in the restaurant and work properly. With your status, there won''t be any problems." Qin Tianli said.


    The old man nodded, the joy in his eyes became even stronger, "I understand, thank you young master."


    "No need for thanks. Just pay more attention to your words and deeds." Qin Tiansei''s smile suddenly froze as he turned to look at the old man, "If you take advantage of me again, I''ll make you cry for your parents!"


    Chen Mu Mu was stunned for a moment before realizing that Qin Tianli was referring to the matter of the old man calling him a ''boy boy'' with disdain.


    When a man gets petty, it''s not easy to talk.


    Chen Mu chuckled.


    "Stupid girl." It was unknown what Qin Tiansei was thinking as his gaze fell upon her face. Seeing her smile, he couldn''t help but give her a knock on the head with his folding fan.


    Why did he suddenly launch a personal attack? Just who had she offended all of a sudden?


    Since there were people present, Chen Mu Mu Mu couldn''t beat them back. She could only give Qin Tianshui a supercilious look before returning to the main topic at hand.


    Glimmers danced in her eyes as she said to the old man, "Old mister, since he no longer wants to pursue this matter with you, then you can relax a bit. However, if you want to come to my restaurant to work, then we can''t possibly not know anything about your background, right?"


    Therefore, so what if she fought with Qin Tianshui passionately? The best person to manage the restaurant was still her!


    Even now, she still didn''t know the old man''s name, so how could she hire him?


    Furthermore, based on her understanding of the old man, she only knew that he knew how to cook.


    "This old man has neglected this." The old man lowered his head and smiled, "My surname is Dao, Dao Wanliu. I am not that old, you can just call me Dao Bo."


    He hadn''t even arrived at the restaurant yet and was already taking advantage of her words.


    The corner of Chen Mu''s mouth twitched. "Then where do you live now, and where are your wife and children?"


    "Three years ago, my wife and daughter and I agreed to meet in the capital. After that, we went our separate ways."


    "It''s gone, it''s gone ¡­" "Hmm?" Chewing on these words, Chen Mu Mu''s gaze turned cold.


    The elder nodded. "That''s right. The reason why I''m staying in the capital is so that I can one day reunite with my wife and daughter."


    "You can go." Chen Mu Mu Mu''s interest faded as she took out half a silver tael from her pocket and placed it in the hands of the old man. "This is the hard work you''ve gone through today."


    "Why is that?" The old man was surprised, "Could it be that my culinary skills are not good, so why would you reject me?"


    "Because you''re not honest enough." Chen Mu took a deep breath, "There are thousands and thousands of cooks who can cook, and you''re not the only one. Even if their cooking isn''t as good as yours, you should at least know the bottom line." You came to my restaurant to work, yet you kept your head hidden and your tail exposed. Do you take me here as a place to stay, as your refuge, or as a source of trouble? "


    Chen Mu Mu Mu looked at the old man as he shook his head, "I''m here for a business deal, business people value peace and harmony. I won''t accept any troublesome matters."


    The old man was dumbstruck. Qin Tianshui was also extremely surprised.


    Miss, I''m not hiding anything from you. I came to the restaurant to cook for you, and I have the culinary skills to help the restaurant earn a lot of money. Why would you reject me?" This is a win-win situation.


    "You can go." Chen Mu Mu Mu''s attitude was resolute, and there wasn''t the slightest leeway for him to be moved.


    The old man''s lips twitched as he gave Qin Tiansei a deep look before taking the silver and leaving.


    "I will be staying in room number 3 on the second floor of the Lai Fu Inn. If Miss has a change of heart, you can come and find me at any time."


    After the old man left, the huge kitchen became quiet.


    Qin Tiansei looked at the unsightly expression on Chen Mu''s face and asked hesitantly, "That old man is doing well. Why not?"


    Chen Mu Mu glared at him coldly.


    Qin Tianshui had been stared at more than once, so he was immune to her stare. Smiling happily, he said, "Don''t pick at the bones, people don''t have secrets, let alone other secrets, that old man''s culinary skills are really good, compared to the palace chefs, he''s much better. If your restaurant adds someone like him, then there will definitely be many guests coming to it in the future."


    "You rarely speak up for people." Chen Mu scoffed, "What, this old man has connections with you?"


    "These words sound awful. Before I came here, This King did not even know him." Qin Tianshui gloomily waved his fan. "Little girl, even though I know that you''re in a bad mood, you shouldn''t throw all the dirty water on me. This King also has a small temper."


    The corners of Chen Mu Mu''s mouth twitched, but he didn''t reply.


    In fact, what Qin Tiansei said was not wrong. The knife old man''s culinary skills were not bad, and if he were to join Wang Jiang Lou, the business would definitely be very good.


    As a businessman, she should be looking at the profits, using any means at all costs to keep the blade old man at the Wang Jiang Lou.


    Why, did he have to kick him out?


    There were experts amongst the commoners, but it was difficult to find someone whose culinary skills surpassed that of the knife old man.


    However, knowing was one thing. After listening to the conversation between Qin Tiansei and the old man, she felt an inexplicable conflict in her heart.


    The old man''s identity was mysterious. He was more familiar with Qin Tianshui than her, and he was half a foreigner at that. If they were to start a fight in the future, wouldn''t it implicate her?


    She knew nothing about the old man''s background, but Qin Tiansei knew very well that if the old man with the sabre was so polite to him, would he betray her in the future?


    He would rather have someone with low aptitude than someone with a crafty mind.


    She already had quite a few menu books. As long as she was a chef, she would be able to produce a special dish. Why did she have to leave a ticking time bomb by her side to do such a terrifying icing on the cake?


    Seeing Chen Mu Mu''s uncertain expression, Qin Tiansei suddenly came to a realization as he smiled at her, "Don''t tell me you think that he''s getting close to this king and is jealous of me?"


    Chen Mu glared at him. "What do you think?"


    Although the term "jealous" was used vaguely, in the current situation, it was very appropriate.


    She really ¡­ They despised the Saber Old Man for being too close to Qin Tiantai.


    "Oh you, how can This King treat you?" Qin Tiansei sighed as he covered her face with the fan in his hand. "Forget it. This King promises you that I won''t put any strings in your restaurant. Is that feasible?"

 C264

    He had actually guessed it!


    Chen Mu Mu Mu turned to look at him, and saw the hurt in Qin Tian Xu''s eyes. He hesitated for a moment before sighing softly.


    "I''m sorry."


    "I didn''t expect that after knowing you for so long, you would apologize to me for such a reason." Qin Tiansei stretched out his hand and rubbed her head as he said in a low and dejected voice, "But there is no need to apologize. This King has his own faults, which is why you are so suspicious."


    Chen Mu Mu Mu''s heart felt as though it was clogged up by cotton, and it felt extremely uncomfortable to be stuffed inside.


    Qin Tiansei''s smile was a little dry. He retracted his hand and smiled lightly: "This is good too, it will save us from being noticed. You are a suspicious person to begin with. This King still has matters to attend to, so This King will be leaving first. "


    As she spoke, she no longer paid any attention to her and turned to leave in a hurry.


    Chen Mu stared at his departing back, his heart felt as though it was overturned. There were all kinds of flavorings in his heart.


    In the past when he had made fun of Qin Tiansei, he had always been shameless and had not seen him react at all, even when he had thrown jokes and suspicions at him. However, the matter with the old man seemed to have injured him, causing his expression to change.


    A person like Qin Tianshui, although his heart was strong, he would still feel uncomfortable, right?


    Chen Mu Mu lowered her eyes, and didn''t know how to react.


    The old man with the sabre left. Qin Tianshui left. The people who had come to help her were also dismissed. She was the only one left in the kitchen.


    He was so shocked that even he didn''t know what he was doing.


    Until a voice reached his ears.


    "Little sister, why are you here alone?"


    Chen Qingyun poked his head through the door and into the room, looking at her face, suddenly stunned.


    "You ¡­ Are you crying? "


    Chen Mu was speechless. Taking a deep breath, he walked past him.


    How could someone as old as her easily shed tears like a child? Besides, what was there to cry for?


    This joke was not easy to pull off.


    "Little sister." Chen Qingyun scurried over, and squeezed in front of her, and said somewhat helplessly, "What''s wrong with you, you don''t seem to be very happy. Was it that Qin Tianshui that made you angry?"


    Chen Mu Mu pursed her lips. Right now, she only wanted to remain silent, not to speak.


    "It really is him!" Chen Qingyun clenched his teeth, "I knew that guy was nothing good, just like a fox. Because he is a prince, he doesn''t care about us common folk like me!"


    Qin Tianshui may not have adjusted, but he didn''t bully the commoners to his heart''s content, right?


    Chen Mu cast a glance at him. Because he was in a bad mood, he didn''t say a word.


    "Little sister." Seeing her like that, Chen Qingyun became even more worried. After thinking for a while, he suggested, "If you feel uncomfortable, how about I go beat him up to vent my anger on you?"


    This is what an older brother should look like, but ¡­


    "Can you beat him?"


    "We have to try." Chen Qingyun clenched his teeth, "No matter how big an official it is, bullying you is impossible! I can''t beat him, but if I go all out, I can tear off a piece of his skin no matter what! "


    How arrogant, but...


    "The King''s Manor has over a hundred thousand guards. If you rush out, can you even get close to Qin Tianshui?"


    "I ¡­" Chen Qingyun was at a loss for words. After muttering to himself for a while, he said hatefully, "Then I''ll do it.


    He finally knew that fighting head on was not going to end well. Not bad.


    "But once you smash the door of the Royal Mansion, if Qin Tianshui were to settle the score, wouldn''t it be like taking money from me?"


    Chen Qingyun frowned, "He has such a face! "I''ve pissed you off, and you still dare to ask you to return the money!"


    "The property of bad people, returning the property of people, this is perfectly justified." Chen Mu Mu Mu said.


    "Then what should we do?" Chen Qingyun scratched his head, "If I can''t beat him, and can''t smash anything, then should I go and scold him?"


    "Aren''t you afraid that he will rip your mouth apart?"


    "I ¡­" Chen Qingyun scratched his head and squatted down, "I really want to help you vent your anger, but I can''t do anything about him."


    "So?" Chen Mu Mu Mu asked coldly.


    "..." I''m still too useless. " Chen Qingyun was extremely depressed. He thought for a moment, then said to her, "I can''t say that the people who are bullying you beat them up back, and I can''t give you justice either. How about you hit me? "


    Chen Mu opened his eyes wide, looking at Chen Qingyun as if he was retarded.


    What does it have to do with Chen Qingyun, why should she beat him up?


    "I heard from Ling Xi that I''m not in a good mood. I''ll find someone to vent my anger and then I''ll leave." Chen Qingyun said with a serious face, "It''s just that big brother is useless, I couldn''t do anything for you, you can''t hit others, then just hit big brother, after you vent your anger, everything will be fine."


    Whose monkey invited this joke? Hurry up and bring it back!


    Just as Chen Mu was at a loss for words, Chen Qingyun suddenly grabbed her hand, and slapped his face.


    "Whap." It was a very loud sound.


    Chen Mu Mu was shocked and immediately retracted his hand. When she raised her eyes again, Chen Qingyun''s face had a clear five-finger mark, and she didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    "Are you stupid? What are you doing getting beaten up for! "


    "As long as you can vent your anger." Chen Qingyun''s eyes were unwavering, he looked at her without blinking, "As long as you''re happy, I''ll let it hurt a little."


    Chen Mu Mu was speechless.


    Where did this retard come from? She was going to call the police!


    Thinking about it, Chen Qingyun once again grabbed her hand.


    Chen Mu Mu was shocked and quickly retracted his hand, "Stop messing around, Chen Qingyun. You have so many people already, it''s not shameful!"


    "You blame me?" Chen Qingyun looked at her blankly with sadness fluctuating from his eyes. "Mu Mu, I just hope that you''re happy."


    There were many ways to make people happy, but he chose to make them speechless.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu covered his forehead with one hand. "Looks like I have to find some time to bring you to see a doctor."


    "But aren''t you a doctor yourself?" Chen Qingyun asked innocently, not realizing that she was ridiculing him.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu was so infuriated that he almost failed to catch his breath and landed a palm on his head.


    "Why are you so unenlightened? You''re so stupid!"


    While she was frantic, Feng Lingxi walked over from the corner, "What happened? It''s so noisy."


    Seeing the palm imprint on Chen Qingyun''s face, and looking back at the depressed Chen Mu Mu Mu, he silently took a step back, his expression tensed.


    "You guys are busy, I didn''t see anything."


    Could it be any more fake?


    Chen Mu Mu Mu flew over with a knife in his eye, and since he couldn''t be bothered to argue with her, he walked outside.


    "Mu Mu." Chen Qingyun called out to her.


    "Hmm?" Chen Mu Mu turned his head, his countenance extremely unsightly to behold. "What else do you want?"


    "You ¡­ If you still haven''t calmed down, you can give it another shot. " Chen Qingyun said hesitantly.


    Chen Mu Mu was speechless.


    She was so stupid that she didn''t want to tell anyone that she knew him.


    Taking a deep breath, he took out a small porcelain bottle from his pocket and threw it over. "If it hurts, then just rub it with some ointment."


    Although Chen Qingyun was the one looking for trouble, she actually... There were those who were responsible.


    And someone was trying to amuse her in a disguised way, and even though it was stupid, it had to move her.


    There were only a few people in this world who were willing to spend all their efforts to make others laugh.


    In order to please her, Chen Qingyun had even vented his anger on her.


    Even if she laughed at his stupidity, she had no choice but to admit it.


    Chen Qingyun received the small porcelain bottle, and looked at her with bright eyes: "Little Sister, are you not angry at me anymore?"


    It had nothing to do with him to begin with, so why be angry at him?


    Although he was stupid, his thoughts were pure.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu didn''t say anything, he only shot a glance at him before walking out.


    Chen Qingyun suddenly had a good fortune, holding the small porcelain bottle, he laughed out loud.


    When Feng Lingxi saw this scene, she looked at Chen Qingyun with disdain: "You are simply crazy, there''s no cure."


    She had mentioned something earlier and thought that Chen Mu was bullying Chen Qingyun, but it turned out that Chen Qingyun was actually changing the method to make Chen Mu happy.


    Normal people really didn''t understand this world that was lacking.


    Chen Qingyun, on the other hand, did not take Feng Lingxi''s disdain to heart, and only said to Feng Lingxi happily: "Look, she''s not that angry anymore."


    Wouldn''t it be normal for people with emotions and desires to get angry?


    Feng Lingxiu shook her head in puzzlement, "Chen Mu Mu Mu is very ambitious, and basically won''t be angry for long. You don''t have to waste your life like this."


    "She''s my sister." Chen Qingyun looked ahead, the expression in his eyes changed, with a slight smile, "She is the only family I have in this world, if she is unhappy, I will naturally go and make her happy."


    Feng Ling Qi was startled, then looked at Chen Qingyun, something flowing in her eyes.


    Chen Qingyun didn''t notice her emotions as he continued to immerse himself in his own thoughts, "Mu Mu Mu has always been very lonely and she doesn''t have any friends either. If you don''t even go and coax her, then no one will tease her happily."


    Feng Ling Xi''s eyes turned as she looked at Chen Qingyun in a daze, her lips moved, and after a long while, she sighed softly, speaking with extreme envy: "Chen Mu having a brother like you, is truly her fortune."


    "How could it be luck? Most of the time, I was the one who dragged her down, causing her to feel exhausted." Chen Qingyun laughed bitterly, "Look at her, she is only thirteen years old, but with her own strength, she is using her soft and tender shoulders to prop up a family. And I can''t do anything at all. Even when others are bullying her, I can''t help her vent her anger. I can''t make her truly happy. "


    Chen Qingyun looked into the distance, his eyes filled with helplessness and loss, "As her brother, I am useless, and have let her down."


    Feng Lingxi was silent. Looking at Chen Qingyun''s expression, a strange light flashed across her eyes and the corner of her mouth widened, "A real man would not apologize on the surface, but use his own ability to protect all the people he wants to protect. This way, he would not have the chance to say it."


    She paused, and with a smile at the corner of her mouth, she fixed her gaze on him. "If I were to give you a chance, would you be willing to change yourself and make yourself stronger so that no one can look down on you anymore?"


    "Of course!" Chen Qingyun''s eyes flashed, and without hesitation, he agreed.


    Just as he was speaking, he suddenly thought of something and said hesitantly, "Miss Feng, I know you have good intentions but my biggest wish right now is to see Mu Mu grow up and see her safe. If your so-called opportunity is to leave Mu Mu, then I better not take it."


    Feng Ling Xian gritted her teeth and angrily slapped her palm. "Nothing!"

 C265

    It was unknown whether he felt embarrassed or not, but after Qin Tiansei left, he did not appear again.


    Chen Mu, along with Chen Qingyun, Feng Ling Xi and the rest were busy with recruitment and the decorations of the restaurant, they busied themselves everyday and did not pay much attention.


    It wasn''t until the restaurant was completely renovated and Ruan Yun''s group of female waiters had been trained to the point where they were almost done. Only when they were slightly idle did they notice that they hadn''t seen Qin Tianshui for over half a month.


    In the past, when he was always walking in front of her, Chen Mu Mu Mu didn''t feel anything, and was even a little annoyed. Now that Qin Tian had not seen her for a long time, she started to feel a little anxious.


    Therefore, he asked Feng Ling Xi: "Tell me, should I go to Li King Palace to look for him? "He should have been very angry the last time we talked too much."


    "What did you say about him last time?" Feng Lingxi had a face full of gossip and curiosity, "Qin Tianshui has always been a sly old fox, especially when it comes to acting. I''ve never seen anyone who could make him angry for half a month and turn a blind eye to him. What exactly have you done to him?"


    Chen Mu was speechless. "Weren''t you his sworn enemy? "Why do you seem to be saying those words to help him redress his grievances?"


    "How could I possibly fight for him?" Feng Lingxi scoffed, "For someone like him, even if he were stepped to death, I would only clap my hands and applaud him, and not mourn for him. So right now, I''m not venting injustice for him, I''m just a little curious."


    Chen Mu Mu Mu looked at Feng Lingxiu''s expression and didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. "Could it be that you want to see him make a joke out of himself and gloat over his misfortune?"


    "If you say so, I don''t object." Feng Lingxi said.


    It was Chen Mu Mu''s turn to be curious. "Although Qin Tiansei is a bit cunning, he seems to be quite the kind of person to care for women. He doesn''t bully women, so why does it feel like you have some deep grudge with him?"


    "There is indeed a deep hatred between us, and we cannot live under the same sky!" "It''s just that I can''t beat him. If I have the chance to fix him, I definitely won''t let it go!"


    Chen Mu smacked his lips. "Can you tell me why you guys are enemies?"


    Feng Ling Xi shook her head as if she had thought of something terrible. She waved her hand with an extremely unsightly expression: "Don''t mention it, whenever I mention it, I couldn''t help but want to strangle him!"


    Seeing her expression, Chen Mu Mu couldn''t help but interject, "It''s as though you can''t kill him with a single pinch."


    Qin Tiansei, as the King of Pandora, did not have good kung fu skills. Just the guards at his side were enough to give him a headache.


    Feng Lingxi naturally understood this logic and unhappily glanced at her, "You, your words are getting more and more unpleasant. Don''t you see who has the best relationship with you? You always keep your arms crossed."


    Saying that, she paused for a moment, her gaze carrying a sense of incredulity. "Don''t tell me you ¡­" Have you really taken a fancy to him? "


    How was this possible? He had taken a fancy to Qin Tiansei and was waiting to be beaten into a dog by him?


    No man in the world would fall for Qin Tiansei, okay?


    Just as he had said, he had a lot in common with her. Because of this, she had a vague understanding of one thing ¡ª Qin Tianshui did not have a heart.


    To be attracted to Qin Tianshui was the same as being attracted to a flower butterfly. The only outcome one could wait for was sadness and sadness, as well as withering and withering.


    Seeing that Chen Mu Mu didn''t say anything, Feng Lingxi was so scared that she directly stood up from the stool. "My dear mother, don''t scare me. If you dare to be with Qin Tianshui, I will definitely cut off all ties with you!"


    Is it that serious?


    Chen Mu glanced at her. "Do you really think that my position is that weak in your eyes?"


    "Friendship is the most precious thing before you reach the bottom line." Feng Lingxi faced her with a solemn and unshakeable expression, "But, Qin Tianshui is my bottom line."


    Chen Mu was silent for a moment. "You like Qin Tianshui?"


    "How could I possibly like him!" Feng Ling scoffed and something flashed in her eyes.


    Chen Mu''s eyes widened as he stood up in disbelief. He walked around Feng Lingxi in a circle, and said, "The elder brother that you speak of, the one that was raised by the heavens ¡­"


    "It''s not him." Feng Lingxi''s face darkened, "He is my other cousin, Tianshui. He is a blessed person."


    "Since it''s not the one you love, why did you bring up Qin Tiansei? Why did you have such a huge reaction?" Chen Mu Mu Mu didn''t intend to let her off so easily, so he hurriedly questioned her.


    "I ¡­" Just as she was about to speak, she suddenly thought of something, and her expression changed, "Chen Mu Mu Mu, I heard that your lover, Lu Jinfeng, has entered the capital, and has become the heir to the North King Palace?"


    Because after breaking up with Lu Jinfeng and the Madam Li, Chen Mu Mu had never mentioned about Lu Jinfeng, especially when they arrived at the capital, she would definitely not mention about Lu Jinfeng''s situation in front of Feng Ling Xi.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu placed a hand on the table, and with a calm expression, he asked, "Why do you say that?"


    "You just have to answer, right?" With a sly expression and a hint of mischievousness, Feng Lingxi said, "Let me first say that I have a piece of news to tell you. If you don''t tell me the truth, then I will swallow the news myself."


    Hearing Feng Lingxi''s words, Chen Mu Mu Mu could only change the topic, "That''s right, he is the son of the North King''s Palace."


    She just didn''t want to mention Lu Jinfeng, but that didn''t mean that she didn''t care about his news.


    Furthermore, the news that came from Feng Lingxi was all gossip that was closely related to her.


    Originally, she did not want to talk about Lu Jinfeng''s identity, but Feng Lingxi was well-informed. The matter of Lu Jinfeng becoming the successor of the North King Palace was already a foregone conclusion, and her admitting or denying it would not have much of an impact. Feng Lingxi had her own judgement.


    "It''s really him?" "I heard that North King had an eldest son who had recently returned to his clan. I saw him from afar and thought he looked like your little lover, but I didn''t expect it to be him."


    Feng Lingxi''s expression was filled with all sorts of emotions, but Chen Mu Mu was very calm. "It''s good to reunite with you, it''s about time to reunite with father."


    When Feng Ling Xi heard this, she looked deeply at Chen Mu Mu and shook her head: "You still don''t know what happened. Otherwise, you wouldn''t be so calm."


    With an indifferent expression, Chen Mu Mu listened attentively.


    "The son of the North King Palace is going to be married to the eldest daughter of the Xu family." When Feng Lingxi saw her calm expression, she said somewhat angrily, "Chen Mu Mu, your little lover is getting engaged to the eldest daughter of the Xu family."


    Chen Mu Mu Mu''s countenance remained indifferent, his eyelashes fluttering uncontrollably.


    Feng Ling''er said, "Why are you so indifferent? Your lover has moved on to someone else. Why are you still so calm? Aren''t you anxious?"


    "Why are you panicking?" Chen Mu exhaled as he poured himself a cup of tea. He then took a sip and asked, "Didn''t you leave the nurturing grounds before?"


    "I''m not like you." Feng Lingxi was indignant and slightly disappointed, "I am a unrequited love, but you two have always been a couple."


    At this point, her eyebrows knitted together, "They say that one does not forget to spoil his wife, it seems that men are not good people."


    Chen Mu saw that she was even more angry than he was, and laughed secretly: "Ling Xi, you are wrong, Lu Jinfeng and I are not some sort of couple, we are just sworn siblings, I just casually responded to your question back then, but actually, between us, everything was clean and clean."


    Since they weren''t a couple, they naturally weren''t abandoned wives. Speaking of which, she and Lu Jinfeng were really nothing.


    "Are you sure?" Feng Lingxi also poured a cup of tea and sipped it as she looked at her with a smile that was not a smile.


    Chen Mu Mu didn''t say anything further and only nodded his head.


    "Since that''s the case, it doesn''t matter how you say it." "Today is the day that the North King''s Palace comes to the Xu Family to propose marriage. Do you want to join in the fun?"


    Chen Mu''s grip on the teacup tightened.


    So fast?


    Lu Jinfeng had only been in the capital for less than half a month, and he couldn''t wait to get married to the Xu family?


    "Are you feeling bad? "Still pretending not to care." "After the marriage is set in the capital, it won''t be long before we get married. If you want to stop this marriage, you have to start from today."


    Chen Mu Mu raised his eyes in shock and looked at Feng Ling''s flickering eyes, "What does marriage between a man and a woman have to do with me?"


    "Yes, if you step out and say that you are the son of the Crown Prince''s fiancee, then the Xu family will not be able to marry their daughter, nor will they marry each other." Feng Ling said.


    "Why do I feel like you''re gloating and pushing me out like a rake?"


    "How is that possible? I was clearly helping you, helping a lover out with a matter." Feng Ling''er giggled, "Of course, among those factors, there are also the ones that I don''t like Xu Yanran. I feel comfortable destroying her marriage."


    The Xu family and the North King Palace had an agreement that the eldest daughter of the Xu family would marry the son of the North King Palace. The son of the North King Palace was originally Chu Xuran''s, and the Xu family also tacitly accepted this marriage. Who knew that after Chu Xuran died from an accident, the North King Palace would reproduce a new heir, and the Xu Family would still be able to fart and rush over, insisting on forcing the North King Palace to accept this marriage. "Tell me, are the people of the Xu family extremely shameless?"


    Chen Mu Mu snickered as he lowered his gaze.


    In fact, she had already known about this marriage relationship since the day Feng Ling Xi and Xu Yanran had quarreled at the Lin Xian Building. Since ancient times, every rich and powerful family had to be on the same side when it came to marriage. The North King Palace and the Xu family had an arranged marriage, but that was only an agreement.


    If the eldest daughter of the Xu family marries a son of the North King Palace, who cares who he is, as long as he is a son, he can still marry.


    Furthermore, the Xu family had not engaged Xu Yanran before because Chu Xuran was still young, and now that they had directly rejected Chu Xuran, there was nothing much they could say about marrying him. Furthermore, Lu Jinfeng was the eldest son of the Chu Family, he was the legitimate son of the North King Palace in the first place.


    In other words, the one who was supposed to be engaged to the Xu family was Lu Jinfeng.


    Right now, Lu Jinfeng was merely fulfilling his promise and getting engaged to Xu Yanran, what was wrong with that?


    "Why are you still so calm!" Feng Ling Xi grumbled for a long time. Seeing that Chen Mu still had a carefree attitude, she couldn''t help but be depressed. "Your lover is about to be snatched away by someone."


    "I already told you, we are only sworn siblings." Chen Mu Mu Mu glanced at her. "As your big brother, I''ll have my own sister-in-law soon. I''m not happy yet, so why did you encourage me to snatch the bride away?"


    He laughed at himself, "What''s more, I''m only 15 years old. Even if I snatch Lu Jinfeng away, I won''t be able to be with him."

 C266

    "Don''t be like this!" Feng Lingxi could not bear to listen any longer and rolled her eyes, "Do you think I don''t know that you were once the fianc¨¦e he bought? "Don''t even mention not acknowledging you as my apprentice, you''re already lacking in every single word. If you have the guts, you can act shamelessly!"


    What does this have to do with her being shameless? Chen Mu Mu curled his lips, "Don''t forget, the one who has to be engaged, isn''t me."


    Feng Ling Xi was silent for a moment, then the corner of her mouth suddenly rose, her eyes moved around, bright and beautiful, "So, you''re jealous?"


    Are you jealous?


    What was going on? This kind of emotion only appeared between couples. She wasn''t a couple with him, so what right did she have to be jealous?


    It was just a little bit sour in his heart.


    That little scoundrel, he had just teased her to such an extent that her heart was watery and soft. In the blink of an eye, he had already gone to have a good time with others ¡­


    This was truly infuriating. He really wanted to grab the other party and give him a good beating!


    What did she think Chen Mu was? How dare he make fun of her like this!


    Chen Mu Mu shook his head as he scoffed, "Don''t worry, he isn''t worthy to be my enemy."


    "Relax, look at yourself, your heart is most likely on that little lover." Feng Ling''er rolled her eyes, the corner of her mouth raised, as she stared straight at Chen Mu Mu Mu, "I won''t say anything, I only ask you one thing, Lu Jinfeng is going to the Xu Family to fix the engagement, are you going to watch the show?"


    "Not going." Chen Mu Mu Mu rejected without hesitation.


    If he let go of a good woman, she definitely wouldn''t ask for trouble in order to do something that was completely unrelated to him. She would be despised and despised for no reason.


    Where in the world was there no grass? It wasn''t as if she wouldn''t be able to live past him, Lu Jinfeng, and no one would want her anymore.


    The little daughter-in-law who''s in love with you...


    Tsk tsk, what an awkward phrase. Just by touching the edge, one would know that there was no good ending.


    After all, the reason why they came from the beginning was to make themselves happy. Since joy had arrived, why would their daughter-in-law come?


    With this thought in mind, Chen Mu Mu Mu became increasingly agitated as she abruptly stood up.


    Feng Ling Xian continued, "Didn''t you say that you aren''t going to watch the show? You''re going back on your word? "


    Her tone was filled with mockery and ridicule, but Chen Mu Mu Mu couldn''t be bothered about it.


    "Who said I was going to watch the show?"


    She wouldn''t go to something that would make people worry.


    If he ate until he was full and had nothing to do, then he wouldn''t be able to find happiness.


    Feng Ling Shi was curious, "Then where are you going?"


    "Li King Mansion." Chen Mu smoothed out the wrinkles on his clothes, took a deep breath, and looked off into the distance as he said, "Qin Tianshui is a good friend, it''s a pity to lose him like this."


    Feng Lingxiu''s nose was immediately crooked as her eyes widened, "You didn''t want Lu Jinfeng, but went to find Qin Tianshui instead. Is there anything wrong with your head?"


    Chen Mu glanced at her and was a little speechless. "I didn''t do anything that would anger the heavens and anger the heavens, so why are you attacking me personally for no reason?"


    "You''re not allowed to find Qin Tianshui!" Feng Lingxi stood up and angrily put her hands on her waist, "That person is not a good person. It would be great if their relationship was broken. Otherwise, we would need to be wary of him plotting against you!"


    "But up until now, he did not do anything to harm me. Instead, he helped me a lot." Chen Mu Mu Mu analyzed calmly, and said lightly, "Feng Ling Xi, you are a frank and sincere person, so tell me, should I take revenge on a friend like Qin Tian Xu?"


    "I ¡­" Feng Ling was at a loss for words.


    "A friend''s feelings have nothing to do with the good or evil in the background. He treats me well and that''s enough. I don''t want to lose a friend like that." Chen Mu Mu looked at Feng Ling Xi and sighed, "Of course, Ling Xi, you are a very good friend. I also don''t want to lose you, but why should I make a choice in the conflict between two friends? After all, Qin Tianshui never asked me to not get close to you. "


    The corners of Chen Mu Mu''s lips curled up in a smile, "Because he knows that I will be in a difficult position when it comes to scheming against me."


    Everyone''s circle of friends were different. She couldn''t just follow a friend because he didn''t like her, right? That other friend, after all, hadn''t done anything to hurt her and had even helped her a lot. By doing so, she could not help but say that she was ungrateful.


    The smile on Feng Ling Xi''s face disappeared, and her expression became a little drowsy. "Chen Mu Mu Mu, I''ve discovered that you seem to like him. In your heart, he is more important than me."


    "No, it''s just as important." "You are all my friends. I don''t want to hurt anyone, and I don''t want to offend anyone either."


    As a close friend between princes, there was no need to be so heartbroken.


    "You!" Feng Lingxi bit her lower lip as a hint of bitterness flashed past her eyes. "So you''re blaming me for interfering in your friendship with Qin Tianchun?"


    Chen Mu Mu Mu shook his head and replied without hesitation, "I don''t blame you."


    As always not following his usual routine, Feng Ling was a little choked up: "Then, Qin Tiansei, this friend of yours must go, even if he''s a bad guy?"


    "He didn''t hurt me."


    "What if he hurts me?" Feng Lingxi asked with a sharp look in her eyes.


    "Since I''m friends, the hatred between us is my hatred. The injuries of my friends are also my injuries. I''ll stab my friend in both ribs. I won''t refuse." Chen Mu replied.


    Feng Lingxi heaved a sigh of relief and revealed a smile. Before she could say anything, Chen Mu faintly added, "However, Qin Tianshui is also my friend."


    Therefore, if Qin Tianshui were to suffer a grievance, would Chen Mu Mu Mu help him?


    Feng Lingxi narrowed her eyes, "You''re more inclined to him!"


    "No, I won''t help your relatives. If we''re all friends, then I''ll poke who''s wrong." Chen Mu Mu Mu said.


    Feng Lingxiu''s expression collapsed, "I suddenly realized that you are actually heartless, rather heartless."


    Too rational. A rational person would be irritating and depressing.


    "Often, such people are inferior to others in terms of friendship." Chen Mu Mu Mu didn''t reply, but simply stated in an indifferent tone.


    The corner of Feng Lingxi''s mouth could not help but twitch, "In that case, you still want to go to the Li King''s Palace?"


    "Yes."


    "Even if Qin Tiansei gives you face?"


    "Just give it, who asked me to let him down." Chen Mu sighed, "Speaking of which, I feel sorry for him."


    Feng Lingxi was silent for a while, before she couldn''t bear it anymore, and waved her hand, "Alright, alright, I''m too lazy to care about your thoughts. If you want to go, then go. Don''t make it difficult for yourself."


    Chen Mu Mu Mu sized her up with some astonishment: "Why did you suddenly change your mind?"


    Didn''t Feng Lingxi have a deep grudge with Qin Tiansei before?


    "I''m also your friend, I don''t want to make things difficult for you." Feng Lingxi snorted, "It''s my business to not deal with him, but Qin Tianshui is your friend, so even if you''re friends with him, I don''t care."


    Even though Feng Lingxi''s words were filled with anger, Chen Mu Mu still smiled and said, "It''s good that you understand."


    He stretched his back and walked out of the restaurant.


    After a period of rest, the restaurant had changed. The backyard was cleaned up and a few new rooms were taken as the living quarters of the employees.


    Of course, as the poor boss who hadn''t bought a house in the capital, Chen Mu Mu Mu had also brought Chen Qingyun and the others and moved in.


    Living in a restaurant saved him a lot of money every day.


    Feng Lingxi hesitated for a moment before she slowly followed behind.


    Upon seeing Feng Lingxiu''s actions, Chen Mu couldn''t help but feel amused and helpless.


    "Didn''t you hate Qin Tiansei? I''m going to the Li King Palace, are you coming with me? "


    "It''s precisely because I hate him that I went to see if he was dead or not." Feng Lingxi looked up and breathed towards the sky, "It''s said that a person can''t live for a thousand years, but that mouth of yours can make a ghost live. I have to go watch some fun, maybe you can really make him angry and never open his eyes again."


    Chen Mu Mu was speechless.


    Going to someone else''s house and bringing along a curse?


    Although she could not clearly explain the grudge between the two of them, just based on Feng Ling Xi''s mouth alone, she could finally understand why Qin Tian, that person, liked Feng Ling''er.


    You always make people hate you for your cheap mouth.


    When Feng Lingxi saw her expression, she curled her lips: "Stop with that expression, I''ll give you face today. If you go to the Li King Palace, I promise I won''t take revenge on him."


    Otherwise, Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu had originally gone to apologize and make peace with Qin Tianshui. Now that she had made a fool of her, it would be strange if she didn''t fall out with Qin Tianshui.


    Surprised, Chen Mu Mu turned his head to look at Feng Ling Xi, a trace of a smile appearing in his eyes.


    Feng Lingxi was a girl with a rather good mouth and temper, but her character was not bad.


    "Smile like a thief." Feng Ling Xi caught Chen Mu Mu Mu''s smile and a few words of ridicule came out of her mouth.


    Without the slightest hint of mockery or mockery, Chen Mu wouldn''t take this matter to heart. With a smile, he declined to comment.


    It was not good to go to the Li King Palace empty-handed. Chen Mu Mu followed Feng Lingxi and bought a few gifts on the street before walking towards the Li King Palace.


    Since Qin Tianshui liked to stick to Chen Mu Mu, the guard at the door recognized her. Seeing her walk over, he smiled and bowed.


    "I came to look for your prince." After greeting them, Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu went straight to the point.


    Of course, even if she didn''t say anything, her purpose was obvious.


    Normally, if Chen Mu Mu were to say such words, the guards would immediately let her pass. However, this time, they shook their heads. "I''m sorry, Lady Chen. The prince is not in the manor."


    "Is he not in the manor, or does he not wish to see others?" Feng Lingxi spoke quickly.


    Young Miss Feng was already annoyed that he did not like Qin Tianshui and even had to eat a close door meal.


    The guard replied, "Reporting to the two ladies, the prince is really not at home."


    Qin Tianshui actually had a day where he closed the door and didn''t see her.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu''s heart was in turmoil. He took out the jade pendant Qin Tianshui had given him and asked, "Can I rely on this item to enter the mansion to wait for him?"


    The guards looked at each other with strange expressions.


    This girl was too unrestrained. His Highness didn''t want to see her and even went into the mansion to wait ¡­


    Of course, with the piece of jade that the Prince had given her, she had the right to be so bold and unrestrained.


    Only, it wasn''t convenient right now.


    A wry smile and helplessness appeared on the guard''s face as he said, "Lady Chen, the prince has been out for several days. I wonder when he will return to the palace, it is useless for the princess to wait here."


    Afraid that Chen Mu wouldn''t believe it, the other guard quickly said, "Lady Chen, I''m not lying. His Highness really isn''t at his residence."


    Chen Mu Mu''s expression darkened as he pursed his lips.


    The guard seemed to have a headache, "Then the lady will go in and look around."


    Seeing how capable she was, even the two guards were put in a difficult position.


    Chen Mu sighed, "There''s no need. Since he''s not here, I''ll come again another day."


    Pausing for a moment, he handed the gift over to the guard. "I''m here, it''s not good to leave with this thing in your hand. Take it and bring it to your prince."

 C267

    The guard replied and hurriedly received the gift. However, he did not know what to say when they looked at each other.


    Since the human heart wasn''t here, there was no point in saying anything.


    Chen Mu thanked her and dragged Feng Lingxi away.


    Feng Ling Xi was still a bit unresigned, "You''re leaving just like that? That Qin fellow obviously doesn''t want to see you!"


    "He doesn''t want to see me, so I''m just asking for trouble if I go over there." Chen Mu Mu Mu spoke, his expression somewhat dispirited because of the series of events.


    "I always thought that other than being crafty and treacherous, Qin Tiansei would be fine with everything else. I didn''t expect him to be such a petty person." "If you don''t want to see him, then don''t want to see him. Chen Mu Mu Mu, in the future, we won''t bother with him anymore. If he wants to cut off all ties, then just let him be."


    Chen Mu Mu was a bit amused. Feng Lingxiu''s opinion of Qin Tianshui was too great. Whenever she had the chance, she couldn''t help but want to break off her friendship with Qin Tianshui.


    However, Chen Mu Mu Mu didn''t take the little girl''s thoughts to heart. She only replied, "Perhaps it''s because I said too much about him last time, but he hasn''t yet dissipated his anger."


    "A man is so small." Feng Lingxi scoffed and glanced at Chen Mu, but did not finish her words.


    Even if he didn''t say it, Chen Mu Mu Mu knew that it wasn''t anything good.


    He chuckled and shook his head before walking away.


    "Where are you going?" With her sharp eyes, Feng Ling saw the direction she was heading in and suddenly grabbed Chen Mu Mu''s arm.


    "Let''s go back to the restaurant." Chen Mu Mu replied as a matter of fact, "Since we haven''t finished the proper tasks, we should head back to the restaurant. The restaurant is about to open, and there''s still a lot of work to be done every day."


    "I''m not going back." "It''s rare to be out today, so I''ll take you out for a stroll. It saves you from staying in the restaurant all day and almost getting sick from boredom."


    Sick? Feng Lingxi really dared to think about it.


    During this period of time, she had been busy as her feet never left the ground, so how could she have the time to be sick?


    However, this was only an excuse. Feng Lingxi''s goal was definitely not to enter her house.


    Chen Mu Mu had the heart to reject Feng Ling Xian''s suggestion, but Feng Ling Xi''s tugging skill was extremely good. No matter how many methods she used, she couldn''t pry open Feng Ling Xi''s fingers.


    "I''ve been busy these past few days, do you think it''s enough for me to go shopping with you?" Feng Lingxi looked at her with a pitiful look on her face.


    When Chen Mu thought about how Feng Lingxi had indeed been running back and forth for the sake of helping her restaurant during this period of time, a trace of guilt surfaced in her heart.


    "Alright, I''ll go shopping with you."


    In any case, the restaurant was about to open and he had been busy these past few days with most of the things he needed to do, so he was pretty free today.


    "I knew you were the best." With a smile on her face, Feng Ling Xi pulled Chen Mu Mu Mu and ran away as fast as she could.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu staggered along with her, a strange feeling in his heart, "Didn''t you say you were going shopping? "Why are you running so fast, I can''t even keep up."


    "Something good is happening on the other side of the street. We can see the excitement if we go there." As Feng Lingxi spoke, she ran even faster.


    On the other side, Li King Mansion.


    After Chen Mu Mu and Feng Ling Xi had left, the guard brought the gift Chen Mu Mu had brought back to the butler''s side. On the way, he coincidentally met Grand Concubine Shen and Qin Mu Xu.


    "Grand Imperial Concubine, Princess." The guard hurriedly bowed.


    "What is that thing in your hand?" Grand Concubine Shen looked at the box and asked curiously.


    "It''s a gift from Lady Chen to the Prince." The guard answered truthfully.


    "Lady Chen?" Grand Concubine Shen muttered to himself, his gaze becoming somewhat complicated, "Is that the woman that Li Er likes to pester?"


    The guard nodded. "That''s the girl."


    "She did." Grand Concubine Shen opened the box and took a look, "It''s precisely the Bella Cake that Li Er likes, it''s still hot."


    Qin Mu swallowed his saliva and stared at the box anxiously. "mother, Big Brother isn''t here anyways, how about you give it to me to eat?"


    "I only know how to eat." Grand Concubine Shen slapped Qin Muxu''s forehead, and covered the box of pastries, "If you want to eat, mother will bring you to the Wang family''s store to buy it. This was given to your brother by Lady Chen."


    "He''s not here, who knows when he''ll return. By the time he does, everything will be broken." Qin Muyu pouted, "This thing is so fragrant. It''s such a pity to waste it like that. It''s better if you give me a taste of it. It''s not like brother knows."


    "Good girl." Grand Concubine Shen handed the box of pastries to the guard and smiled, "mother will bring you to the Wang family''s shop to eat."


    "Why can''t I eat this?" Qin Muxu stared at the box of pastries, drool almost coming out of her mouth, as she could not even move a single step.


    "Because ¡­" Grand Concubine Shen''s hand that was caressing Qin Muxu''s head paused, a gentle smile flashed past his eyes, "Your brother likes to eat it."


    "Tch." Do you think I can''t see it? " Qin Muxu curled her lips, "It''s your wish."


    "Do you know why you''re still greedy?" Grand Concubine Shen asked, amused.


    "It''s not that they''re greedy, it''s that they''re impossible." Qin Muxu eagerly said, "So giving this pastry to brother will only make him sad, why not give it to me?"


    "You damned girl!" Grand Concubine Shen scolded.


    When it came to shopping, Feng Lingxi''s running speed was so fast that it was as though she was opening a gate. Chen Mu Mu Mu was pulled by her to run three streets. She was so out of breath that she almost fainted, her legs turning soft.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu wasn''t someone who liked to mess with himself, so he held an old tree at the mouth of the alley, refusing to leave no matter what.


    "We''ll be there soon." Feng Ling Shi could not pull him away, and said with a helpless look on her face.


    "Who would believe you." Chen Mu Mu glanced at her unhappily. "I''ve never seen you shopping like this before. If I were to follow you around blindly, I''d probably die of exhaustion before I could even reach the place."


    "Some tiredness is worth it." Feng Lingxi came over and encouraged him with a smile, "That street is really fun. I promise you that you will definitely not regret going over."


    Chen Mu Mu chuckled, but didn''t say anything.


    It would be strange if she trusted in the wisdom of the wind!


    "Go then. It will be too late if you''re too late. It''s going to be very lively today." Seeing Chen Mu''s indifferent expression, Feng Ling Xi asked anxiously.


    "Too late?" Chen Mu Mu''s thoughts stirred as he looked at Feng Lingxi, "Tell me honestly, what are you scheming?"


    Feng Lingxi blinked and innocently said: "I''m not scheming anything. You''re my friend, how could I possibly harm you?"


    Chen Mu Mu''s face darkened, "Feng Ling Xi, you know I hate people who lie."


    Among friends, you still play such untamed tricks, and you still don''t let others play properly.


    "But ¡­" Feng Ling Xi bit her lower lip, looking hesitant.


    Chen Mu''s expression was cold as he replied, "I won''t force you. You can think about it more carefully. I loathe those who are trusted for deceiving others."


    It was such a big hat, she couldn''t even breathe.


    The corner of Feng Lingxi''s mouth twitched as she stopped struggling, "Alright, alright, it''s not a big deal. Since you''re already here, I''ll tell you the truth. Today is the wedding day between Lu Jinfeng and the young miss of the Xu family, I want to bring you to see a show. "


    So it was like that.


    Chen Mu Mu felt a burst of powerlessness in his heart: "Young Miss Feng, you clearly know that I don''t want to watch the show."


    Fortunately she did not love Lu Jinfeng deeply, otherwise, Feng Lingxiu''s actions would have been like sprinkling salt on her wound.


    She clearly knew that her heart was in trouble, yet she still added fuel to the fire. This was simply too much!


    "Let me finish." Seeing Chen Mu Mu''s expression, Feng Lingxiu said in embarrassment, "After I finish speaking, you''ll definitely be interested."


    So magical?


    The corner of Chen Mu''s eyebrows twitched as he looked indifferently at Feng Lingxi.


    Feng Lingxi laughed and said: "In fact, the son of the North King Palace and the Xu family''s daughter have decided to marry each other. He is not going the normal way, and he has his own plans."


    A marriage? Did he even need a way out?


    Chen Mu Mu blinked and his ears pricked up unconsciously.


    Seeing Chen Mu Mu''s relaxed expression, she anxiously continued to speak: "Chen Mu Mu Mu, since you and Lu Jinfeng have been together for so long and you know that he is the eldest son of the North King Palace, then do you know that there is actually a curse regarding the eldest son of the North King Palace? The curse has been passed on from generation to generation, without end? "


    Naturally, Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu knew of the terrible curse that could be cursed at any moment.


    However, why did Feng Lingxi mention this all of a sudden? Could it be that when Lu Jinfeng went to fix the marriage, he was met with the Xu family''s retort to make things difficult for him?


    Thinking like this, Feng Lingxi also happily explained.


    "That curse is too poisonous, especially for the eldest son, who is the eldest son of the direct family. The sins he suffers are not something an ordinary person can accept, so generally speaking, the eldest son of the North King Palace cannot marry a wife."


    If he couldn''t marry his wife, then how did the North King come about this?


    Feng Ling Xi rolled his eyes at her: "You''re so stupid. Your eldest son died young, but North King Palace doesn''t only have one son!"


    So that''s the reason. Chen Mu Mu nodded his head.


    If the eldest son of the North King Palace had died before his generation could do anything, then Lu Jinfeng, this eldest son, would indeed stand out like a crane in a flock of chickens.


    "So, the Xu family is also a little depressed. They were betrothed to the North King Palace because they were betrothed to a prince, but who would have thought that the prince would also be their eldest son." Feng Lingxi laughed in schadenfreude, "There''s nothing we can do, the Xu family can only marry their daughter to the eldest son of the North King Palace. This is the first time this has happened in the past thousands of years, and everyone in the capital is watching."


    Chen Mu Mu was speechless. They were just here to watch the show.


    However, even though Lu Jinfeng was the eldest son of the North King Palace, he was still handsome and healthy. He was completely different from the curses in the legends, so the Xu family shouldn''t use curses to make things difficult for him right? At least she was from the clan, why did she poke at his scars like this ¡­


    Seemingly being able to see through Chen Mu Mu''s thoughts, Feng Ling Xi laughed even more, "That''s right, Lu Jinfeng is not at all like the legendary curse, but the curse of the North King Palace has been passed down for many generations, no one would dare to take such a risk."


    "And then?" Chen Mu Mu Mu''s curiosity was piqued.


    "Then, the Xu family would ask the Imperial Advisor to give them a direction. After the Imperial Advisor asked the heavens for confirmation, he told the Xu family that as long as the eldest son of the North King''s family goes around the capital twice in a circle to the Xu family, the so-called curse would have no effect on the young miss of the Xu family."


    Are you trying to make things difficult for me?


    Chen Mu scoffed, "A curse that can be broken after two rounds, does that require so many generations of damage?"


    Yes, the people from the North King Palace were also suspicious, but the State Grandmaster said that the son of the North King Palace, Lu Jinfeng, had lived until now, and he is very different from the curses of the legends.

 C268

    Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu was almost certain that this Imperial Advisor was an old fool who knew how to fool people.


    "Then do the people from the North King Mansion and the Xu family believe it?"


    Feng Lingxi nodded her head, "Of course. Honored Imperial Advisor, the law of the mouth is as clear as the heavens. Who wouldn''t believe it?"


    Although Feng Lingxi said this, her expression was crafty. There was a trace of ridicule on her face. It was obvious that she didn''t trust the Imperial Advisor.


    The corner of Chen Mu''s mouth curled up as he hooked his arm around Feng Lingxiu''s arm. "It seems that there''s a reason why we were able to become friends. It''s just that our eyes aren''t the same."


    Feng Lingxi raised her eyebrows, "From your words, can I take it that you are praising me?"


    Chen Mu Mu nodded his head, "You can believe that."


    Because she praised herself too.


    Because of this, Feng Lingxi laughed and winked at Chen Mu Mu, saying: "Look at your expression, you seem to be very interested. Do you want to join in the fun?"


    "Go, we''re already here." She was actually quite happy to see Lu Jinfeng''s embarrassing incident.


    It would take him two laps around the city to get the betrothal date. In fact, anyone with a discerning eye would be able to tell that there was a bit of humiliation involved in this.


    I wonder what kind of expression Madam Li has on his proud and arrogant face right now?


    Chen Mu pursed his lips and sneered coldly.


    She said that she could not climb up Lu Jinfeng, but he was too high up in the seats, and she was not sitting steadily.


    "You obviously got interested, but yet you still act like you have no choice. Some people obviously don''t mean what they say." Feng Ling sighed and retorted.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu ignored her words and pretended not to hear it. She looked around and asked: "How far do we have to go before we meet the North King family''s entourage?"


    "I don''t know." "When I went out in the morning, I heard that they had already left during the morning. Originally, I wanted to pull you out to have a look, but who would have thought that someone would be so stupid as to insist on going to the Li King Palace to touch someone''s butt? Isn''t that a waste of a chance?"


    Chen Mu Mu slightly narrowed his eyes as he looked straight at Feng Lingxi.


    The corner of Feng Lingxi''s mouth twitched, "I really don''t know where they have gone. I can only use my senses to chase after them, and when I was about to catch up, you refused to leave just now. Now, I don''t know where they are either."


    It seemed that he was destined to miss this good show.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu looked at the sun that had already reached above his head and thought, "Since you don''t know where they are, why don''t we go and take a look at the Xu Residence''s entrance? As long as Lu Jinfeng and the others come over, we''ll naturally see them."


    After all, the Xu Residence was the final destination. No matter how many circles Lu Jinfeng and the others circled, they still had to return to the Xu Residence.


    "Good idea. I didn''t think of it before." Feng Lingxi clapped her hands. "Then let''s hurry up and go. Don''t not even see the crown prince enter."


    The crown prince entered ¡­ His words sounded weird, as though he wanted Lu Jinfeng to marry into the Xu family.


    Chen Mu glanced at the serious Feng Lingxi and thought for a moment before swallowing the words that were coming out of his mouth.


    Lu Jinfeng was currently having an awkward relationship with her. She wasn''t anyone on the same level as Lu Jinfeng, so why would she stand up for him when Feng Ling Si had asked him a few times?


    Once the two of them made up their minds, Feng Ling Xi had a goal, which was to run. She then brought Chen Mu Mu and ran towards the goal.


    Afterwards, Chen Mu Mu Mu discovered to her astonishment that she seemed to have high expectations for Feng Ling Xi.


    Because Feng Lingxi ¡­ Take her directly out of the city gates.


    After exiting the city, the corners of Chen Mu''s mouth twitched as he stared at Feng Lingxiu, "Don''t tell me that if we walk towards this place, we will reach the Xu Residence."


    The Minister of Public Relations was a first rank official in the imperial court, so they naturally lived in the capital. Why would they come to the outskirts of the capital to visit the Xu Estate?


    Wasn''t there any common sense in bullying her?


    "They really have to leave from here." Feng Lingxi met her gaze and rubbed her nose. "Lord Xu is indeed a high official in the imperial court. He usually lives in the capital, but his wife and son live in the mountains on the outskirts of the city."


    Was there such a thing?


    The bustling capital city was lively and convenient, but the people of the Xu family were not in the city, running all the way to the outskirts?


    Could it be that he wanted to pluck the chrysanthemums under the fences and plow them himself?


    When he first saw Xu Yanran, he did not see her as a hardworking labourer.


    Knowing the doubt in Chen Mu Mu''s heart, Feng Lingxiu spread out her arms. "It''s useless to look at me. The people of the Xu family are mostly living in the outskirts of the city. I''m not from the Xu family, so I don''t know what they''re thinking."


    Feng Ling''er had no way to explain it, and Chen Mu Mu Mu didn''t force him either. However, the doubt in her heart only grew stronger.


    After exiting the outskirts of the city, Chen Mu and Feng Ling Xi walked a long way up the mountain before they saw the manor located at the side of the mountain.


    The two of them were panting heavily as they sat by the side of the road to rest.


    "I never thought that the dignified residence of the Public Office''s President would actually look like this." Chen Mu Mu Mu exclaimed, "It seems that he has been yearning for his rural life for a long time."


    All the high-ranking officials in the capital would purchase a few mansions in private. However, they would not necessarily live there. They would only rent the mansions to someone else to farm and earn some money.


    On the other hand, the Xu family lived here on their own and cultivated there on their own.


    "Old Master Xu is indeed rather interesting." Although she did not like Xu Yanran, when she mentioned Master Xu, a hint of admiration flashed past her eyes, "If it wasn''t for the inconvenience of going to the morning assembly every day, he would have come all the way here to stay."


    Chen Mu Mu Mu smiled as he thought of the sight of Master Xu climbing up and down the mountain in his official uniform.


    "It might not be a bad idea to have such fun."


    An official who yearned for life in the fields wouldn''t get too involved even if he were corrupt.


    In other words, such an official should be part of the imperial government.


    It was even rarer that he was in charge of the Department for Purging Officials.


    Feng Lingxi looked deeply at her and rolled her eyes. Just as she was about to say something, the corner of her eyes twitched and she suddenly straightened her back.


    "They''re here."


    Chen Mu Mu Mu looked in the direction of her gaze and saw a group of men rushing up the mountain, beating the gongs and drums.


    "There are quite a few betrothal gifts." Feng Lingxi stroked her chin, "It''s both red and drumming, it seems that the North King Palace pays a lot of attention to this marriage."


    North King Palace shouldn''t be as calm as it looks on the surface.


    If she was not mistaken, North King''s body should not be able to hold on for long, and North King''s Consort Qiu Yuexin was not someone to be trifled with. Lu Jinfeng entering the North King Palace also carried a certain goal.


    The Xu family was a big family, and being able to marry into the Xu family would definitely be a great boost to the North King''s family.


    It was just that he did not know whether this help would ultimately be given to the North King, Qiu Yuexin, or himself.


    But no matter what, the Xu Residence wanted to capture this place. If they wanted to capture it, they would naturally have to be courteous.


    "Chen Mu Mu." Feng Lingxi ridiculed him as she turned her head back, and she coldly said, "Seeing my lover treat their engagement like this, does my heart feel good?"


    "He said he was my sworn brother." Chen Mu Mu Mu couldn''t be bothered to argue with her and stood up. "They''re already halfway up the mountain. Let''s find a place to squat and watch the show."


    Originally, there should have been many people coming to watch the marriage between the North King Palace and the Xu family, but the mountain road from the capital to the outskirts of the city was quite far. Furthermore, it was only a betrothal marriage, and there were also rumors of the curse of the North King''s son.


    People weren''t afraid of watching the show, but people were afraid of their bad luck.


    There were not many people like Feng Lingxi and Chen Mu who had the courage and perseverance to gossip.


    "They walk so slowly." Chen Mu and Feng Ling Xi climbed up an old tree and looked down. They saw that the mountain road was rugged and the North King Palace''s team was still far away. Why don''t I take a nap and you can call for me when we get there? "


    Chen Mu Mu found it a little funny. "We''re on a tree now, are you sure you want to sleep? "I''m not that nimble. If something were to happen to you after you fall asleep, I won''t be able to turn the tide."


    "Crow''s beak." Feng Lingxi snappily replied, "How could someone as smart and clever as me fall asleep on a tree? I was just taking a nap."


    Is there a big difference between napping and sleeping? Didn''t they just close their eyes and not know what happened next?


    Chen Mu Mu Mu shook his head. He still wanted to give some reasoning to persuade Feng Ling Xi to be safer, but he suddenly saw Feng Ling Xi''s gaze turn serious as she whispered, "What''s going on?"


    Chen Mu Mu Mu followed her line of sight and only saw a group of people coming up the winding mountain path. He asked in astonishment, "Why did you suddenly ask a question that scared me?"


    "Crap." Feng Ling Xi''s expression froze for a moment, her face looked exhausted, and said in shock: "Chen Mu Mu, I just saw a few people sneaking around the front of the North King Palace, do you think the people in the North King Palace will be in trouble?"


    There were people ahead of the betrothal team, and they were still sneaking around. They were definitely not good people.


    "I don''t know." A strange light flashed in his eyes, "Let''s go down and take a look."


    Almost everyone in the capital knew that the heir of the North King Palace would be carrying gifts to the Xu family for the betrothal ceremony. Under normal circumstances, no one would obstruct his path, but there were people who blocked his path and brought ill intentions.


    "Chen Mu Mu." Feng Lingxi grabbed her arm, "Are you sure you want to meddle in this matter? We were just there to watch the show. "


    It was obvious that she was the one who pulled Lu Jinfeng over to watch the engagement with the Xu Family. Now that Lu Jinfeng might be in trouble, Feng Lingxi hesitated again.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu grumpily pulled her hand back, "You have to have guts to watch a show. Lu Jinfeng and the rest are in danger, how can we just watch without doing anything?"


    Pausing for a moment, he said to the conflicted Feng Ling''er, "Let''s go. At worst, if they can take control of the situation, we''ll just pretend that we didn''t see anything and just quietly be a bystander."


    Feng Lingxi nodded and brought Chen Mu to the foot of the mountain.


    The distance from the foot of the mountain to the mountainside was quite long, and it would take a long time to get there, but it would take a long time to get there.


    However, even though Chen Mu and Feng Ling Xi''s speeds were fast, when they arrived at the place where the Palace''s troops were, the people from the North King Palace were already happily fighting with a group of black-clothed people.


    The black clothed man''s actions were fast and violent, the people in the North King Mansion were basically all used to cheer for him and to hold gifts, there were no experts there, they were basically chopped like vegetables by him.


    Even though Lin Mo was nimble, he was still unable to stop the black-clothed men from crazily slaughtering the followers of the North King Palace.

 C269

    That''s right, it was a frenzied slaughter, a one-sided slaughter.


    The people from the North King Palace did not even have the strength to retaliate, they were all killed in the blink of an eye.


    These people were all pretty skilled, and there were a lot of them. Lin Mo abandoned the army to protect the commander, standing beside Lu Jinfeng, and only managed to protect him.


    Without much effort, the only people who could stand up on the road were Lu Jinfeng, Lin Mo and a large group of black-clothed men.


    In such a situation, there was no need to even mention how they would die if they were to rush forward.


    The corner of Feng Ling Xi''s mouth twitched as she dragged Chen Mu to a large rock that was over a hundred meters away. She whispered, "The situation isn''t right, don''t be rash."


    Chen Mu Mu nodded, "Don''t worry, I know what I''m doing."


    It wasn''t like she didn''t see the situation unfold. She didn''t have the awareness to deliver a box of food to someone from a thousand miles away.


    Compared to her life, Lu Jinfeng was definitely more important to her!


    Receiving Chen Mu Mu''s guarantee, Feng Ling Xi looked worriedly at Chen Mu Mu, a trace of uncertainty in her eyes: "I''m warning you, if you can''t hold yourself back and hurt me, I''ll throw you out to lure the enemy."


    Chen Mu''s face darkened, "Enough, I''m not that stupid."


    At this point in their conversation, they were both grasshoppers on the same boat. They had to believe it, even if they didn''t believe it.


    Feng Lingxi nodded and her gaze fell back onto the road.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu silently counted the number of enemies on the battlefield. With a single glance, he noticed that there were more than ten people standing there, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but twitch.


    Just this amount was enough to crush Lin Mo and Lu Jinfeng to death.


    This wasn''t to say that their martial arts were that easy, but as enemies, their martial arts were too high.


    It was one thing for their martial arts to be high, but their numbers were going to be overwhelming ¡­


    Regarding the situation on the stage, Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu didn''t feel optimistic about the outcome.


    Seeing that the black-clothed men had already surrounded Lin Mo and Lu Jinfeng, Chen Mu Mu frowned and suggested to Feng Ling Xi, "We can''t hide here either. With our mouths and teeth frozen, once those people kill Lin Mo and Lu Jinfeng, they will definitely silence us."


    The black clothed people were only temporarily distracted by Lin Mo and Lu Jinfeng so they didn''t notice them. Once they did, they would definitely not be able to live.


    Feng Lingxi also understood this logic, but ¡­


    "Even so, we can''t do anything about it." "We came in too much of a hurry to make it."


    Right now, the situation was too awkward. If they were to rush out and fight with the black-clothed men, they would definitely be killed as cannon fodder.


    If they were to escape, they would be discovered by the black-clothed men and immediately brought back. Because they did not help Lu Jinfeng and Lin Mo, the two of them might not even be able to take care of themselves and could only watch them die.


    It was even more impossible for him to be left behind while squatting on the spot. If he was too close, it would be easy for him to be discovered.


    "There''s still a way." No matter how difficult the situation was, they couldn''t just sit there and wait for their deaths. The opportunity and opportunity to escape was something they had fought for themselves.


    "You have a way?" Feng Ling turned her head and looked at her with bright eyes.


    The feeling of having high hopes placed on you... Very bad.


    If he lost, he would be scolded, and the pressure on him would be great.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu asked in a low voice: "I remember that time in Linzhou, Lu Jinfeng and I went to your house to visit and accidentally stumbled into your Feng Family''s maze, and didn''t leave for a long time. Do you know of that formation?"


    Feng Lingxiu''s brows twitched as she looked at her in a speechless manner: "Look at me. I don''t like martial arts. I go crazy all day, how can I have such good knowledge?"


    Chen Mu Mu raised his eyebrows, "That formation isn''t from your Feng Family?"


    "Someone did it." Feng Ling waved her hands, "That person isn''t me."


    She blinked, "Chen Mu Mu, don''t tell me that''s the only method you have?"


    She even lit up her hope.


    "There''s more." Indeed, it was better to rely on oneself than on others.


    Chen Mu Mu took out a few packets of medicinal powder from his cloth bag and handed them over to her. "Let''s go to the vent and spread these powder out."


    "What is this?"


    "Soft Muscle Powder, Bone Sesame Powder." This name was easy to understand. As the name implied, one would be able to understand the meaning of the name even without explaining the medicinal properties of the medicine.


    Feng Lingxi''s eyes lit up as she received the medicine bag, but suddenly hesitated, "This thing has good medicinal effects, but it''s always afraid of the wind. This place is empty, is it effective?"


    Is it working? Chen Mu Mu didn''t know either.


    Outside of the city, the air was flowing, and the air was ventilating. If the knockout drugs were to be released, more than half of them would probably be blown away by the wind.


    If he couldn''t inhale into his nose, the drug would be useless.


    Chen Mu Mu was silent for a moment before he replied, "This is our only option. If we don''t do it, we''re dead for sure."


    He had to give it a try. Even if the effects weren''t as effective as they should have been, he would at least stun them for a bit. That would be enough for them to escape.


    Chen Mu held Feng Lingxi''s hand and said, "Be careful and sprinkle the powder before you run." If I get caught, don''t worry about me. Don''t look back. "


    Feng Lingxi''s eyes widened, "You want to deal with them by yourself?"


    "I''ll go to the other wind vent, close range attack. The success rate will be higher." That was the same as attracting attention.


    Feng Ling shook her head. "That won''t do. If you can''t escape, then someone else will ¡­"


    "There''s no other choice." Chen Mu Mu Mu''s voice sounded firm. She was alone, so it didn''t matter if she died, but nothing could happen to Feng Ling Xi, her parents who doted on her, and her loved ones. She lowered her eyes and said, "Moreover, Feng Ling Xi, you can find help, but I can''t."


    Feng Ling Xi was startled. She clenched Chen Mu''s hand before releasing it.


    "I will definitely save you!"


    Of course, the prerequisite was that she was still alive when the reinforcements arrived.


    Chen Mu Mu nodded as they split up and went on their mission.


    When Chen Mu Mu walked closer, she seemed to have underestimated Lin Mo and Lu Jinfeng. Although the two of them could not jointly protect the weak parts of the North King Palace, it was still barely enough for them to protect themselves.


    The two fought the dozen or so people for half a day. Even though they were on the verge of collapse and their losses were obvious, they were still holding on and not getting hacked to death.


    "Looks like this is fate."


    It was fated that they would not die, and it was fated that she would come to rescue them.


    Chen Mu laughed, and then flashed behind Lu Jinfeng and Lin Mo''s backs.


    It was probably due to the blessings of the heavens that Lu Jinfeng and Lin Mo happened to be standing at the mouth of the wind.


    Lin Mo''s ears were sharp, Chen Mu had just went over, and he already noticed it.


    "It''s you?" Lin Mo turned the sword in his hand to the side for a moment, then brought Lu Jinfeng to quickly retreat, to Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu''s side, and said snappily: "Doing things well is more than enough, what are you doing here, are you seeking death?"


    He was courting death. She was obviously here to save him!


    Chen Mu Mu laughed unhappily, but she knew that this was not the time to bicker, when she saw Feng Ling Xi who was at the other end throwing out the powder, she immediately scattered the powder in her hand downwards, while shouting to Lin Mo and Lu Jinfeng: "Shut your breath!"


    It was not the first time Lin Mo and Lu Jinfeng had interacted with Chen Mu Mu, so they had a reaction to the poison that Chen Mu had ingested.


    Those black-clothed men were obviously not so lucky. Seeing the powder that filled the sky coming at them, they subconsciously inhaled.


    "Hold your breath!" Seeing that something was wrong, the leader hurriedly shouted.


    However, it was too late when he said that. The men in black sucked in a lot of powder. Their bodies were limp and powerless. They could only watch as their legs softened and they fell to the ground.


    Only a few men in black reacted quickly and were not hit.


    "How preposterous!" Seeing that more than half of his men had died in an instant, the leader was shocked and angry. He pointed at Chen Mu, Lu Jinfeng and Lin Mo, as well as Feng Ling Xi who was in another direction, and coldly said: "Kill them!"


    Feng Ling Xi remembered Chen Mu Mu Mu''s words. She sprinkled the medicinal powder on the ground and ran away. She was already quite far from this situation. Furthermore, with her Qing Gong, how could the black-clothed man catch up to her if he was half a beat slower?


    The black-clothed man who couldn''t catch Feng Lingxi turned back and pounced towards Chen Mu and the other two with anger.


    "Continue sprinkling the medicinal powder!" Lin Mo said in a heavy voice, "Lu Jinfeng and I won''t be able to hold on for much longer!"


    She really wanted to. The problem was, where would she get so much powder?


    Some of them are for personal protection, more... She wasn''t a moving warehouse.


    "I don''t have any left." Chen Mu spread out his hands as he spoke sincerely.


    "Then what''s lost!" Lin Mo said softly, "We can''t let them come closer, once they use the small amount of medicinal powder they just absorbed, we can turn the situation around."


    It was a beautiful thought, but how could it be so naive?


    Chen Mu Mu scoffed, and pulled Lu Jinfeng along as he ran down the road: "If you like to dawdle, then do it yourself. I can''t be bothered with you."


    Lu Jinfeng had been quiet since the moment she appeared, and didn''t even resist when she grabbed onto his arm. He only turned around and looked at Lin Mo who was surrounded by the black-clothed men indifferently, and said somewhat helplessly: "This isn''t good for Master, right?"


    "It''s not like he''s my master. If you don''t listen to the words of the old man and suffer a loss in front of you, you deserve to die." Chen Mu Mu Mu''s feet didn''t stop moving as he icily stated.


    That Lin Mo had scammed her who knows how many times, and if he didn''t listen to her words and wanted to go against her words, then why would she stop him from going to his death?


    Lu Jinfeng''s expression froze, "Those medicines will be over in a moment?"


    "In the open wilderness, with the strong wind, how effective can it be?" Chen Mu Mu Mu could not deny it, dragging Lu Jinfeng and running quickly, "Wait till those black clothed men recover, we will not be able to leave."


    Hearing her words, Lu Jinfeng finally understood that Lin Mo was courting death.


    Thus, he turned around and shouted, "Master Lin, let''s go!"


    If he didn''t leave now, he would become a human sandbag.


    Lu Jinfeng had good intentions, but a kindness that could not be contained would definitely be fatal.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu''s face was as dark as it could get as he looked at the few black shadows behind him.


    "Idiot, don''t you know that the target of those people is you? When you left, they couldn''t be bothered to care about what happened to Lin Mo! "


    Unfortunately, he kept reminding Lin Mo and pulled aggro on him again.


    "How can I be unlucky when I meet you? This must be the crime from my previous life, I owe you something!"

 C270

    As they spoke, the black clothed man had already surrounded Chen Mu and Lu Jinfeng.


    Chen Mu dragged Lu Jinfeng and ran backwards without stopping. Then, she realized with blood that there was a cliff behind them!


    Halfway up the mountain, the cliff wasn''t too high or too low. It was at least two to three hundred meters high. If one were to fall down, one would be crippled if they didn''t die.


    Chen Mu looked at Lu Jinfeng without expression. "What do you think we should do?"


    Lin Mo who was in the distance seemed to have realized that they were in a difficult situation, and wanted to rush over, but was stopped by the few black clothed men, causing him to be unable to escape.


    Lin Mo was so anxious that his face was flushed, and he shouted loudly: "Hold on, I''m almost there!"


    But how could Chen Mu Mu and Lu Jinfeng wait for him?


    Lu Jinfeng looked at Chen Mu Mu''s expression and felt a little awkward. He suggested, "I''ll pester them to the death, so you should take this opportunity to escape."


    However, she came over to save him and instead of saving him, she was saved instead. If Lu Jinfeng died because of this, her conscience wouldn''t feel right, right?


    The corner of Chen Mu''s mouth twitched, "Say something realistic."


    This assumption is basically impossible.


    Hearing this, Lu Jinfeng''s eyes flashed, and the corner of his mouth curled into a smile, as he asked: "You''re not willing to leave me behind to live?"


    "Since I''m here to save you, I won''t leave you behind." The meaning was still different.


    Lu Jinfeng smiled even wider: "I understand."


    Chen Mu was dumbfounded. What did he understand?


    He could still laugh at this moment. Could he have been scared silly and given up on living?


    Chen Mu was cursing silently, Lu Jinfeng''s expression changed, his eyes became deep, and he said to her: "Thank you."


    Why did the sudden words of thanks cause her to panic?


    Before Chen Mu Mu could react, she felt Lu Jinfeng grabbing onto both of her hands, and then, under her startled gaze, Lu Jinfeng pulled her into his embrace, turned around and used his legs to jump off the cliff!


    "Holy sh * t!" Lu Jinfeng, you bastard! "


    Even Chen Mu, who had always been self-aware and calm, couldn''t help but roar as he charged at her.


    This little brat thought that he was playing around by jumping off the cliff. He thought that he could be reborn after death?


    It was her life after all. She could just jump in and say hello to him!


    Falling off the cliff, losing his weight, the howling cold wind blew against his skin, causing him to feel a faint pain.


    After jumping a few times, Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu still had a strong mental fortitude. She let go of the startled scream and quickly regained her senses, resisting the discomfort of the wind blowing past her eyes. She looked at the scenery on the cliff wall, seeing if she could find an opportunity to stop her body from falling down.


    After all, death meant nothing, and she had not lived enough. Unless it was absolutely necessary, she would not easily give up her life.


    Even when she was jumping off a cliff, she had to keep herself awake.


    She had to live, and not die! I don''t want to die with Lu Jinfeng!


    However, things were not as optimistic as she had thought. The legend of one never dying after jumping off a cliff only existed in novels and dramas. It had absolutely nothing to do with her.


    As expected, the heavens had cheated her once.


    After carefully observing, Chen Mu despairingly noticed that the cliff wall was extremely steep, as smooth as a mirror. Occasionally, it would get rough, but it was only weeds that didn''t have any strength left.


    Even if she had thought about it, the weeds would not have been able to help.


    Could it be that she could only wait for death?


    Thinking of this, Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu couldn''t help but sigh.


    Lu Jinfeng heard her sigh, and asked: "Are you afraid?"


    "It''s not that I''m afraid." In any case, it was enough for her to live for so long. If there was no other way, then so be it.


    "Why do you say that? What unfulfilled wishes do you have? "


    "I don''t have any wish. I just don''t want to be buried with you."


    Lu Jinfeng choked and turned her body around, then trembled suddenly. "Didn''t you say earlier that you want to die with me?"


    "That''s just your misconception, how could I want to die with you?"


    "Then why didn''t you leave me behind just now?" Lu Jinfeng''s breathing became a little hurried.


    "This is moral, okay? Do I look like someone who would abandon their friends and escape on their own?" Chen Mu Mu asked.


    "You ¡­" Lu Jinfeng remained silent, probably angered speechless by her.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu''s eyes flickered, only to realise that their descent had stopped. The wind gusting in their surroundings had turned slightly cold, yet they were no longer shaving their faces.


    So it was Lu Jinfeng who grabbed the vines that came from the cliff and held them in the air.


    The cliff was bare just a moment ago, where did the vines come from?


    Even if there was a vine, why didn''t she notice it earlier?


    Chen Mu Mu raised his head and looked at Lu Jinfeng in confusion: "What''s going on?"


    Lu Jinfeng pursed her lips, tightly hugged her body, and said with a deep voice: "Hug me tightly, don''t let go."


    Nonsense, at the bottom of the cliff, it''s not like she had any lightness skills, she would definitely be smashed into smithereens if she blatantly fell. Only if there was a problem with her brain would she release her hold on Lu Jinfeng.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu''s face twitched, but he didn''t utter a word. He was afraid that it would disrupt his mood, so the hot-blooded youth impulsively threw her down the cliff.


    The octopus hung on his body like an octopus, its grip was too tight.


    This was the first time that she had given her life to someone else. This feeling of uncertainty made her feel very ¡­ Not good.


    Lu Jinfeng looked down at her and laughed as if he had sensed her nervous mood.


    Even if the sun couldn''t be seen from below the cliff and everything was dark and unpredictable, the youth''s smile was still like a blooming spring flower, so beautiful that it caused one''s breathing to become sluggish.


    Even though Chen Mu Mu Mu knew that this was a mocking expression on her face.


    He glared at him with hatred, "What are you laughing at, since you have caught the vine, you should know how to save your life. Hurry up and end this state, I''m afraid that if you go on like this, your mentality will collapse and you will fall to your death!"


    "With me here, how could you die?" Lu Jinfeng chuckled, his body shook for a moment, scaring Chen Mu Mu so much that she held onto his body even tighter.


    "Hahaha." A series of laughter rang out from the youth''s chest. Chen Mu Mu Mu''s expression darkened as her face fell into the youth''s embrace.


    Of course she knew that Lu Jinfeng was just teasing her.


    But even though she knew that her body was weightless, she couldn''t help but feel nervous and fearful. This was a human''s instinct, and she had no way to control it.


    He could only mutter angrily and curse under his breath.


    "..." "Little bastard, just wait for me to get out and I''ll kill you!"


    "Hold tight!" Lu Jinfeng remained calm, and did not take her threat seriously at all. He said that as he grabbed onto the vines with one hand, while borrowing the force on the slightly protruding part of the cliff to slowly move up.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu raised his eyes to look at the vine, but he still couldn''t find any trace of it on the peak of the cliff.


    There was only one vine extending from the cliff, and it was extending all of a sudden, halfway down the cliff. It was completely unusual.


    Could it be that the vine was Lu Jinfeng''s doing?


    He dared to jump down from the cliff because he already knew that there was a vine below. They wouldn''t die at all?


    When they first met, he was just a hot-tempered young man. It hadn''t been long, but he had already become so calm and cunning.


    Moreover, he had gone to the capital with her, and they had only been separated for half a month.


    Chen Mu looked at Lu Jinfeng who was working hard to climb the cliff, his expression was complex.


    The youth in front of her was no longer the one she was familiar with.


    But did she even understand him?


    Lu Jinfeng''s heart was filled with mixed emotions, but he did not stop there. He struggled to climb up the cliff, and finally, after about ten minutes of difficulty, Lu Jinfeng brought Chen Mu along as he climbed up to a cave entrance.


    The cave was covered by dry branches, rocks and other things. Moreover, it was located in the middle of the cliff. If someone wasn''t leading the way then it would be very difficult to detect its existence.


    Chen Mu pushed away the rocks that were blocking the cave entrance and climbed up. His gaze on Lu Jinfeng became even more mysterious.


    Lu Jinfeng had already expended a lot of energy when fighting on the cliff and had also worked hard on the cliff, but he was already exhausted. He sat on the ground and panted heavily, not wanting to move an inch.


    Lying there lazily, he coincidentally met Chen Mu''s gaze. The corner of his mouth hooked up, "If you''re looking at me like this, don''t tell me that you suddenly find me easier to look at and are unwilling to shift your gaze away?"


    Even if a beautiful young man were to act so shamelessly, it would still be impossible for him to catch up.


    Suppressing his complicated emotions, Chen Mu Mu sneered lightly, and unhappily glanced at him, "Young Master Chu, you already have a fiancee, how can you get mixed up with him? Could it be that your father has already developed a loose personality after just entering the palace?"


    Young Master Chu?


    Lu Jinfeng''s expression was slightly blank, as though he was in a daze, and only after a while did he remember his identity. His eyes dimmed, and he spoke indifferently: "My name is Lu Jinfeng, and my surname is not Chu."


    If his surname wasn''t Chu, would the North King Palace''s door open for him?


    Chen Mu scoffed, "Since it''s like this, what''s the point in deceiving yourself?"


    Regardless of whether he admitted it or not, surnamed Chu was inevitable. Moreover, he became the son of the Chu family, so those words were not convincing at all.


    Lu Jinfeng remained silent and shot her a glance. Only after a long while did he ask: "Do you mind?"


    "Why do I mind?" Chen Mu Mu was slightly amused, "Regardless of whether I am surnamed Chu or Lu, what does that have to do with me?"


    "I''m talking about Xu Yanran." Lu Jinfeng interrupted her.


    "Your fianc¨¦e?" Chen Mu Mu Mu became even more speechless. "Xu Yanran and I are like horses and horses, so why do I mind?"


    Did she seem like the kind of person who was bored and liked to cause trouble?


    "You sound a little sour." Lu Jinfeng looked at her, and the corner of his mouth faintly curved into a smile.


    So what if it was sour? It wasn''t easy for him to raise a cabbage, yet it was being trampled on by a pig. Furthermore, she even saw it. Was his mood a little strange?


    Chen Mu harrumphed as he rubbed his bruised arms and legs. He loosened his muscles and bones, refusing to acknowledge the other party.


    Seeing that she was ignoring him, Lu Jinfeng smiled to himself, "It seems you still bear a grudge against me in your heart."


    She was not a saint, so she would naturally be angry if someone played with her.


    Chen Mu Mu lowered her eyes slightly, but changed the topic. "From the looks of it, you are quite familiar with the bottom of this cliff. Could it be that you came here multiple times before?"

 C271

    Lu Jinfeng looked at her deeply, and replied with an irrelevant answer: "I went to the Xu family to fix the engagement today, and I knew that I wouldn''t have succeeded anyway."


    It was because he knew that he wouldn''t succeed that he chose to walk the road of marriage.


    So, he didn''t like Xu Yanran? You don''t want Xu Yanran either?


    But what did all this have to do with her?


    Chen Mu Mu couldn''t help but ponder as he listened to his words, his heart inexplicably feeling much better.


    Ye Xiao rubbed his palms and suppressed the thoughts in his head. He said, "That is your own problem. You don''t need to tell me."


    "If I don''t tell you, you will mind and alienate me." Lu Jinfeng smiled as he looked at her, his eyes as gentle as ripples in water, "This is something that I am unwilling to see, and also something that I am sad about.


    Chen Mu Mu''s eyes twitched as her long eyelashes fluttered. She paused for a moment before raising her head to look at him. "What do you want to say?"


    "I''ll explain it to you." Lu Jinfeng fixed her with his gaze, which was gentle like a feather brushing against his heart, "There shouldn''t be any secrets between us, right?"


    Chen Mu Mu pursed his lips, "We''ve never been intimate before."


    "But to you, I am Red city."


    The youth''s eyes were too beautiful, and the youth''s gaze was too gentle. Ripples of water rippled through them, and they seemed to contain a myriad of emotions within, causing one''s heart to palpitate.


    Chen Mu Mu didn''t dare to look at him in the eyes, as he shifted his gaze slightly, "That''s been going on for a very long time."


    "That''s why I have to explain." Lu Jinfeng rested for a while, then recovered his strength and went to her side, his gaze still gentle looking at her, "After all, it was originally for your own good, but if I had lost you, then I might as well not do it."


    "For my own good?" Chen Mu scoffed and shook his head, "I will decide my own life, I don''t need anyone to plan for me. You are not me, so how would you know what I want? You gave it to me, so it must be something I want? "


    Speaking of this, she was even more irritated.


    What she hated the most in her life was doing things she didn''t like in the name of being nice to her.


    If it was for her own good, he should have consulted her and let her finally get what she wanted most, not what others thought they had forced on her.


    "So, sorry." Lu Jinfeng did not try to defend himself, and only sighed, "Next time, I will definitely not hide anything from you."


    Chen Mu harrumphed, but didn''t reply.


    Whether he was good or bad, round or flat, none of this was her concern.


    "Actually, when we were at Xingyu Village, it was my mother''s idea to go to North King Palace. North King Palace is filled with danger, I don''t want to involve you in this."


    Chen Mu Mu looked up in astonishment and looked at him with a shocked expression: "Your mother told you to go to the North King''s Palace. Did she tell you that back in the Apricot Rain Village?"


    Didn''t the Madam Li not know about Lu Jinfeng''s background? Why did they let him go to the North King Palace? Since Lu Jinfeng knew that the North King Palace was filled with dangers, there was no way that the Madam Li knew nothing about this.


    Recalling what Madam Li had told her at the inn, Chen Mu Mu''s expression sunk even further.


    Was this Madam Li really the same as what she thought, a village woman who had never left the Linzhou City or left the three-star town?


    Lu Jinfeng nodded, as if he had guessed her thoughts, and sighed: "My mother is not completely ignorant about my origins."


    That Madam Li was pretty well-hidden.


    Chen Mu pursed his lips and asked, "When did she know about this?"


    "I''ve known since the day I was brought here to be raised." Lu Jinfeng replied.


    Chen Mu Mu was speechless. He opened his mouth, but no words came out.


    He already knew that she was his adopted son, but her eyes were sharp like his, making her unable to see through Madam Li''s disguise, let alone the people from the Apricot Rain Village.


    When Chen Mu first saw Lu Jinfeng and Madam Li, he knew that Madam Li had suffered greatly in order to protect Lu Jinfeng.


    Could those feelings be fake as well?


    Chen Mu Mu''s mind was spinning, Lu Jinfeng saw her expression change, and unhappily knocked her on the head: "My mother is not as complicated as you think, she is indeed a very simple village woman, she raised me without any purpose."


    Would they really instigate Lu Jinfeng to enter that wolf den in the North King Palace for no reason?


    A look of disbelief appeared on Chen Mu''s face.


    Lu Jinfeng was a little helpless, her expression changed a little, but she shook her head: "This matter will not be clear for a while, even I am unable to make sense of it, I will tell you after I clear it up. "But my mother was indeed very good to me."


    There was no need to emphasize how good it was for Lu Jinfeng, and what did it have to do with her. Even if the Madam Li had a huge conspiracy, it wasn''t set up for her.


    "Then, why did your mother chase me away?"


    Every time she thought about what the Madam Li had said at the inn, flames of anger would rise up in her heart.


    If he wanted to chase her away, she wouldn''t hesitate to cooperate as long as there was sufficient reason to do so. She wasn''t the kind of scoundrel who would cause unnecessary trouble to others, so why did he want to drive her away in such a hurtful manner?


    A good saying, "Three winters are warm", "Evil words hurt the June cold." She could not swallow this anger.


    "Don''t tell me that, it''s because the North King Palace is in danger. Your mother doesn''t want me to take the risk, and even if you used this to deceive a three year old child, the child wouldn''t believe you."


    Madam Li was an ancient and traditional woman, she did not know how to fight well, nor did she scold hard enough. She was not even as experienced in the ways of the world, and Madam Li knew this well, so if she were to enter the North King Palace, the first to be in danger would definitely not be Chen Mu.


    So, Madam Li was doing this for her own good, what kind of joke was this?


    Lu Jinfeng rubbed his nose, feeling a little awkward. "I don''t know what my mother is thinking either, but I think she''s probably thinking that since she''s my mother, she can risk her life for me. It''s not appropriate for an outsider like you to get involved with this, so I chased you away."


    Outsider...


    Chen Mu sighed. He was still an outsider, an outsider.


    She had lived with them for a long time, and she had already treated Madam Li and Lu Jinfeng as her own relatives. In the end, she was only an outsider in their eyes.


    An outsider unworthy of being involved in their family''s affairs.


    "Then your mother is truly extremely good to you." Chen Mu Mu Mu spoke with mockery in his eyes, "I can die for you."


    Lu Jinfeng went silent for a moment, then shot her a glance: "If it wasn''t for this incident today, I still wouldn''t know, that besides my mother, you would also be willing to die for me."


    Chen Mu Mu chuckled, "Are you sure?"


    She had never thought of dying with Lu Jinfeng, okay? Even if she had stayed back during that dangerous moment, she did not want to have to go through so much effort to save Lu Jinfeng, and even more so, she did not want to worry about her conscience for the rest of her life.


    She had always been selfish. He really dared to think about dying for him!


    "I''m not sure." Looking at Chen Mu Mu''s expression, the corner of Lu Jinfeng''s mouth twitched, "We''ve all lived and died together, there''s really no meaning in using such an excuse to shock me."


    The point was that she didn''t want to have an affair with him.


    Chen Mu stopped massaging his calves and looked around at the 10 square meter small cave. "Since you won''t die, then go out first. If you continue to grind, then your master will probably be chopped to death by sabers."


    Although she didn''t like Lin Mo, but if he died that way, she would still feel a bit uncomfortable.


    "You want to save him?" Lu Jinfeng shook his head, his expression was even calmer than hers, "Don''t worry, he won''t die."


    Lu Jinfeng was even more concerned about Lin Mo than she was. If even Lu Jinfeng was not worried about Lin Mo, then Lin Mo should be safe.


    As long as she did not die, she did not care what state Lin Mo was in.


    However, "Your master won''t die, so we still have to leave."


    "It''s that urgent?" Lu Jinfeng looked at Chen Mu Mu Mu who had already stood up, and revealed a strange smile: "If I''m not mistaken, those people outside are definitely not giving up, and will definitely search for us everywhere. If we go out now, we will definitely die."


    If he could beat her, he wouldn''t need to bring her to jump off the cliff.


    Naturally, Chen Mu Mu Mu knew of this as well. Frowning, he continued, "However, we can''t stay here any longer. Our inn still has matters to attend to, so we can''t linger here for too long."


    Lu Jinfeng disapproved and looked at her calmly: "Since you have time to come see me propose, you shouldn''t be too busy."


    Facing Lu Jinfeng''s mischievous eyes, the corner of Chen Mu''s mouth twitched.


    "I''m not here to see you propose, it''s because Feng Lingxiu wanted to watch the show and insisted on pulling me over."


    But could these words convince Lu Jinfeng?


    As expected, just as she finished speaking, she saw Lu Jinfeng''s face filled with playfulness: "That''s right, it''s not that you want to see, it''s because Feng Ling Xi wants to see."


    Chen Mu Mu''s face turned red.


    Her personality was stubborn. If she really didn''t want to join in the fun, even if Feng Lingxiu had god-like abilities, it would be impossible for her to be taken away. Since she was willing to come, it could only mean that she wanted to come. Lu Jinfeng followed Lin Mo for a while, his mind was still working, of course he wouldn''t be able to hide it from him.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu recalled Lu Jinfeng''s earlier explanation and his eyes lit up: "Do you know who the people who wanted to kill you were today?"


    "I didn''t know at first, but after luring the snake out of its cave today, I managed to guess a few tricks." Lu Jinfeng''s expression became gloomy, "If I''m not wrong, I might be in trouble next."


    There must be trouble. Just by looking at those assassins today, one could tell how difficult it was to provoke people who want to kill Lu Jinfeng.


    "Members of the Qiu Family?" Chen Mu Mu Mu tried asking, but after he asked, he rejected this possibility.


    This was not the first time that the Qiu Family had made a move against Lu Jinfeng. If this time it was still the Qiu Family, Lu Jinfeng would not use such a probing method to find their path.


    Being able to probe him, that could only mean suspicion and uncertainty, but Qiu Family''s people wanting to harm Lu Jinfeng, that did not need to be questioned.


    "No." Lu Jinfeng rejected as expected, her eyes flashed as she muttered to herself, "I suspect that it''s the Ninth Prince, Qin Tianliang."


    "Qin Tianshu ¡­" This name seems a little familiar, could it be that ''Big Brother Tian Yang''? " Chen Mu murmured.


    The overly intimate address made Lu Jinfeng''s face darken: "You know him?"


    "I don''t know him, but he is Feng Lingxi''s lover. He has heard of him many times before." Feng Lingxi was careless, but her judgement of others should not be too bad. At the very least, this Qin Tian Liang should have had a good character, which was why he was able to garner her favor.


    Did she remember that Lu Jinfeng had only been in the capital for half a month and he had already caused a disaster?


    "How did you offend him?"

 C272

    After Lu Jinfeng heard this, a bitter smile surfaced on his face as he said: "If I were to say that I have never seen him before, would you believe me?"


    "Yes." Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu replied without hesitation, because there was no need for Lu Jinfeng to lie to her.


    Most people would lie because they had their own conflicts of interest, so they had to do it. However, Lu Jinfeng didn''t have any conflicts of interest with her, so he could believe what he said.


    Lu Jinfeng''s eyes moved, with a hint of emotion: "You still believe in me that much."


    "Because it''s logical." If his words were full of loopholes, she wouldn''t dare to easily believe it. However, she continued, "You haven''t told me how you offended Qin Tian. Since you haven''t met him yet, how could you draw so much hatred?"


    "I''m not sure either." Lu Jinfeng frowned, "Maybe he is not here for me, but for the North King."


    He was clearly a biological father, yet he didn''t have the slightest hint of respect for his father, and directly called him "North King."


    The indifference in it was obvious.


    Knowing that Lu Jinfeng had some enmity towards the North King, Chen Mu didn''t care to speak ill of the North King in front of him. "Although your father is a marquis, after a marquis passed down from generation to generation, other than enjoying his land and salary, he doesn''t have any real power at all.


    After pausing for a moment, he felt that this explanation was not appropriate.


    If the North King did not have any real power, and was only a title given to someone else, then why would Qin Tian Chen spend so much effort to get close to Lu Jinfeng?


    And since the North King did not have any real power, then how was he supposed to go against the order some time ago?


    "Your father doesn''t seem to be simple."


    "He isn''t my father. My father died a long time ago." Lu Jinfeng didn''t have any scruples in front of her, he didn''t have his image on him, his face filled with contempt, "That old fogey, other than bringing harm to my mother''s family, he didn''t leave anything for me, he isn''t worthy to be my father."


    As he spoke, he cast a sidelong glance at Chen Mu Mu. "I know that you have a lot of complaints against me, but the term ''father'' is just too much. There''s no need for that next time."


    To be able to make his son dislike him to such a degree, North King Chu Lin was quite capable.


    But Chen Mu knew about Lu Jinfeng''s background and also knew what Chu Lin had done to Mo Qin''s family all those years ago. She was also a woman, but she felt disgusted when she heard this name, let alone having a good impression of this crazy and irresponsible trash guy.


    Of course, he wouldn''t speak up for Chu Lin, nor would he teach Lu Jinfeng how to respect his seniors. Elders were not people who were worthy of being blindly respected.


    Obviously, Chu Lin was not one of them.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu smiled slightly, "You can say these words in front of me. If Chu Lin heard them, he would definitely beat you to death, you unfilial son."


    Father and son have never had enmity between each other. Since he was able to bring you back to the North King Palace and let your son inherit the father''s inheritance, then he can only think of a way to make up for the debt he owes you and your son. "


    Of course, she was not speaking up for Chu Lin, but Lu Jinfeng''s attitude made her think of a possibility, but she was not sure.


    Lu Jinfeng''s mouth twitched, and looked at her in disbelief: "Chen Mu Mu Mu, I never thought you were a good person, you don''t even bother to help when there''s injustice in the road, what''s wrong with my enemy, yet you actually help me speak up?"


    Although there had been some disagreement between the two of them last time, he was sure that Chen Mu would not hesitate to choose someone to stand between him and Chu Lin.


    Furthermore, it was not like he did not notice Chen Mu''s disgust and contempt for Chu Lin at all.


    Then today, what was wrong with her? Why was she so abnormal?


    Chen Mu Mu Lun met Lu Jinfeng''s gaze, and the corners of his mouth widened into a smile, "Then tell me, is it possible for you to accept my words?"


    "What do you think?" Lu Jinfeng did not answer and instead asked, "Killing people to fill their lives, it is only natural and right. Moreover, he caused so many people to die, he must definitely pay the price."


    The instant she said those words, Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu could see a cold glint flash past the youth''s eyes.


    It was ice-cold, cold, and filled with a terrifying killing intent.


    Chen Mu was stunned.


    North King deserved to die, but she had known Lu Jinfeng for so long, yet rarely saw Lu Jinfeng emitting such an astonishing killing intent.


    Even though he had just found out that Chu Lin had killed Mo Qin''s family and almost killed him, even if he was angry, he did not have such a strong killing intent.


    He''s ¡­


    Chen Mu frowned. "What has happened in the Prince''s Mansion recently?"


    "What can happen?" Lu Jinfeng had already put away the cold in her eyes, and smiled slightly, her beautiful lips curved up, making her look even more handsome, like a beautiful flower, "Your news in the capital is rather well-informed, the North King Palace''s business is huge, if there was any big change, you would definitely know about it."


    "How would I know? It''s not like I have nothing to do after eating so much all the time I''m staring at your North King''s Palace." Chen Mu Mu snorted, "Especially you, I''m so annoyed. How could I have the mind to pay attention to you?"


    It was a blatant taunt, and not a shred of face for Lu Jinfeng.


    But after interacting with her for a long time, Lu Jinfeng had long gotten used to her venomous tongue, and did not take it to heart.


    "You didn''t notice me, but the people around you might have noticed me."


    "People around me?" Chen Mu Mu pondered for a bit, and then said calmly: "Before I left, I did indeed leave Ning Yuan to take care of you, but after you all smoothly entered the capital, Ning Yuan had returned to my side. I do not have enough manpower on my side, and can''t wait for everyone to have two pairs of hands and feet, now that the restaurant is about to open, he has been extremely busy all day, so how could he have the time to keep an eye on you all?"


    Chen Mu spoke casually, but Lu Jinfeng tugged her lips, "You know that I''m not talking about him."


    "Then who else is on my side?" Chen Mu Mu Mu shrugged, "That stupid brat Chen Qingyun, how is he suitable to do the job of a spy?"


    "Qin Tianshui." Lu Jinfeng smiled, and a name came out from between his teeth as he looked at her with a smile that was not a smile, "Since you''re so close to him, it can''t be that you don''t know that he has a habit of spying on people, right?"


    If the reason why Qin Tiansei came into contact with them from the beginning was for Lu Jinfeng, then Qin Tianjing would naturally keep a close eye on Lu Jinfeng''s movements after he returned to the North King''s Residence.


    Lu Jinfeng and Chen Mu were well aware of this point.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu''s eyes flashed, but he smiled calmly and said, "That is Qin Tianshui''s matter. How would I know?"


    "Stop playing dumb." Lu Jinfeng was a little helpless, "I know that he and you were very close for a while."


    "There was a period of time." "I''m just friends with him. It''s just that a few days ago, the restaurant was still in need of renovations, so I was too busy to go and borrow some of his helpers."


    So, what did his wife''s cheating look mean?


    Was she the kind of person who would take a fancy to Qin Tianshui?


    Chen Mu Mu, there''s no need to deny your relationship. I know all about it.


    "What do you know?" This time, it was Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu''s turn to mock him, "You are obviously in the North King Palace, and yet you know my movements and movements, could it be that you are following me?"


    Although she hadn''t seen Lu Jinfeng these past few days, she always felt that there was someone in the room after sleeping every day. However, that person had never hurt her.


    Was it him?


    "There are so many things in the North King Palace, I don''t have the time to follow you." Lu Jinfeng flatly denied.


    Chen Mu pouted. "You''re not following me, so why are you so familiar with my movements?"


    He even knew who she had intimate relations with, so how could he let her have her own privacy?


    "Very simple." Lu Jinfeng glanced at her, "I''m paying attention to you."


    Chen Mu Mu was speechless.


    What kind of reason was that?


    Lu Jinfeng wasn''t done yet, he added lightly: "I''m not like you. After parting with you, I''m like a stranger who just acted heartlessly."


    Did she have to cry like an abandoned granny?


    In this world, who would be separated from who? Moreover, it was Lu Jinfeng and the Madam Li who chased her away, so couldn''t she have some emotions left?


    Chen Mu Mu curled his lips, he didn''t want to argue with him, so he remained silent.


    Seeing her expression, Lu Jinfeng laughed at himself: "I am the one thinking too much. I promise I will not disappoint you, you are different."


    Pausing for a moment, he continued, "How are you and Qin Tianshui doing? When will you become his wangfei? "


    Chen Mu cast a sidelong glance at him. "Don''t you have a Xu Yanran? When will we get married? "


    In a two and two battle, both sides would suffer.


    Black line appeared on Lu Jinfeng''s face. "I was forced to do so, simply because I wanted to lure the person in the shadows out. It was a trap set up by Chu Lin, I had no power to resist it."


    Was it set up by Chu Lin?


    Chen Mu Mu smiled slightly: "Chen Qingyun really likes Qin Tianshui, and has always wanted to seduce Qin Tianshui and I. You know, he''s my blood brother, so even though I don''t really like him, there''s still the feeling of being related to him by blood, so it''s not good for me to reject his good intentions. After all, the position of being the Li King''s Concubine is also quite tempting, and after being with you, you won''t have to worry about food and clothing anymore. "


    Lu Jinfeng, "..."


    This was clearly an excuse, thinking that he didn''t know how much Chen Qingyun hated Qin Tian Yao.


    How could Chen Qingyun seduce her with Qin Tianshui? It was clearly because she wanted to get closer to Qin Tianshui herself.


    But since Chen Mu Mu had said so, Lu Jinfeng could only pretend to be ignorant and not understand their dispute.


    Seeing Lu Jinfeng''s expression change, Chen Mu Mu Mu''s heart finally felt better, and laughed: "Since you care so much about Qin Tianshui, then you should be concerned about his movements too. Could it be that you don''t know, that he hasn''t seen me for more than ten days?"


    Lu Jinfeng was startled, a look of delight surfaced in his eyes, "Did you guys quarrel?"


    The corners of Chen Mu Mu''s mouth twitched uncontrollably as he stared at the smiling face of the youth.


    Knowing that he had a nice smile that was both pleasing and pleasing to the eye, but knowing that someone else was arguing, isn''t it very bad to laugh so happily at a schadenfreude like this?


    Chen Mu exhaled, and decided to not bother with him, and pulled Lu Jinfeng up from the ground, "You also said that the killers would come and check if we are dead, this place might not be safe, let''s go look around, and find a better hiding spot."


    Before he finished speaking, his expression suddenly froze.


    Because what she grabbed was Lu Jinfeng''s arm, while he was fighting against the assassins, his clothes were already shattered. With a light touch, she broke open a corner of his clothes, revealing what was underneath them ¡­


    His flesh was badly mangled and was almost corroded. It was a horrible sight to behold.

 C273

    Chen Mu Mu sucked in a breath of cold air, his gaze landing on the arm he was grabbing onto. "What''s going on?"


    The flesh on his arm was not only rolling about, but it was also revealing some black blood. It looked like a lump of rotten meat, which was a shocking sight to behold.


    "Hiss." Seemingly because of Chen Mu Mu''s reminder, Lu Jinfeng seemed to have felt the pain.


    Chen Mu Mu hurriedly let go of his hand, but his brows knitted even more tightly. "You should clearly understand what is going on!"


    Looking at the pile of rotten meat, even though his heart was usually calm, he couldn''t help but panic.


    In the end, this was the first person she saw when she came to this world. Although she still wasn''t clear about her own intentions, she knew very well that she definitely wasn''t willing to see something bad happen to Lu Jinfeng. Not being a lover, but still being close.


    In her heart, Lu Jinfeng was still half her son, how could she be bullied?!


    She had only joined the battlefield a short time ago, but the weapons that the black-clothed men used had mostly been swept into her eyes. In their hands, there was simply no weapon that could cause Lu Jinfeng''s flesh and blood to corrode, thus Lu Jinfeng was definitely not injured at that time.


    Furthermore, the appearance of this wound was obviously poisoned, and it was not the first day that it was poisoned.


    Lu Jinfeng glanced at the wound on his arm, a strange light quickly flashed past his eyes, but he smiled and comforted her: "Don''t worry, I got injured while fighting the black-clothed men, go back and smear some medicine."


    Just go back and apply some medicine... If she was blind and suffered such heavy injuries, could she have just applied some medicine?


    Chen Mu Mu narrowed his eyes and looked coldly at Lu Jinfeng: "I''m not an idiot. If you''re not willing to tell me, then don''t tell me in the future."


    A disobedient child hiding something from her child. If he died, then so be it. She couldn''t be bothered to care about him, nor would she care about him!


    Lu Jinfeng carefully looked at her expression, knowing that she was angry, he chuckled, hesitated a little and sighed.


    "I''ve been poisoned."


    Chen Mu Mu''s eyebrows shot up. Wasn''t this nonsense?


    His wounds were corroding, and black blood flowed out. Anyone with a discerning eye would be able to tell that he was poisoned, right?


    "How?"


    Lu Jinfeng looked at Chen Mu Mu Mu, a glint in his eyes, as though he was thinking about something.


    Chen Mu Mu was slightly angered, "If you don''t want to say it, then forget it. I don''t want to know either."


    He was kind enough to be kissed by lightning, and wanted to find an idea for Lu Jinfeng to start from the root of his illness, but he concealed it and refused to tell her.


    Then why did she have to know?


    Anyway, it wasn''t her who was going to die!


    Pausing, he smiled, "However, as a friend who has shared hardships with you, I still have the duty to tell you, if you don''t treat your arm seriously, after half a month, your arm will be completely crippled."


    "As the son of the North King''s Palace, you should know how shameful it is to be a disabled person for the sect. After you break your hand, not only will no one like you, this poison will slowly take your life."


    Lu Jinfeng was not afraid as he glanced at her, "After I lost my arm, there was no lady who liked me, and that includes you?"


    "Isn''t that obvious?" Chen Mu laughed lightly, "I am also a woman, I also want a strong husband who can protect me, and I can''t only hang myself from a tree, why do I have to like a useless cripple?"


    Her words were poisonous enough, it was a naked personal attack, and it directly pierced into someone''s sore spot.


    Even Lu Jinfeng, who was used to Chen Mu''s venomous tongue could not help but turn black. "You are so heartless and determined, you are unlucky even if someone likes you."


    If he was crippled, then he didn''t want it. Could he not be so decisive?


    She thought that liking a person was the same as liking a cabbage and radish. If she liked a person, she could just eat a few bites.


    If feelings were so easily given up, then how could it still be called feelings!


    Lu Jinfeng was disappointed, sad and depressed.


    Chen Mu Mu scoffed, he didn''t think much of it. With a light smile, he looked at him, "In that case, are you unlucky as well?"


    Because he had once said that he liked her.


    So his words were for himself?


    Lu Jinfeng''s face twitched, he stiffened for a moment, then nodded: "Hearing you say this, I am indeed unlucky."


    This could be considered as him admitting his fondness towards Chen Mu Mu.


    However, Chen Mu Mu didn''t appreciate his kindness. Smiling, he continued, "I''m not thinking about tormenting anyone. If you like my bad luck, then you don''t have to be so unlucky."


    It''s not like she forced him to like her.


    It was like being shot while lying down.


    "If you don''t want it, you won''t be able to live any longer." Lu Jinfeng looked at her deeply, the water in his eyes rippled, "So, I can only accept it."


    Chen Mu Mu was speechless.


    It had to be said that after not seeing her for half a month, Lu Jinfeng''s ability to speak love words was even more amazing, it was enough to make people''s hearts itch.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu patted his hands to clear his mind.


    She was old and wasn''t a young girl who had just developed feelings for others. How could she be teased by this young man with just a few words?


    How embarrassing.


    His gaze turned and fell on Lu Jinfeng''s arm. He sighed and carefully opened up the shredded clothes on Lu Jinfeng''s arm, looking at the bloody mess and feeling a little disappointed.


    "I''ll ask you again, where did this wound come from?"


    She was angry. If he didn''t tell her the truth, she would just abandon him and ignore him forever!


    He did not know how to cherish himself or how to cooperate with a child. None of them were good children!


    "I ¡­" On Lu Jinfeng''s face, there was a hint of awkwardness. He looked as if he wanted to say something, but hesitated.


    Feeling infuriated, Chen Mu Mu exerted his strength in his hand and pinched the rotten flesh on his arm.


    "Aooo!" Lu Jinfeng gasped from the pain. Her tears almost popped out, "What are you doing?"


    "Since you don''t feel any pain, I don''t mind pinching you a bit." Chen Mu Mu Mu''s expression was indifferent, but his voice carried a boundless chill, "In a while, if this arm isn''t healed, it will definitely be crippled. Rather than seeing such a beautiful arm crippled, why not give me a beating? Perhaps it might even be able to entertain me a little."


    And entertaining her!


    Was there such an entertainment?


    He was simply stepping on his sore spot and having fun!


    Lu Jinfeng looked at Chen Mu Mu Mu with a light expression, and the corner of his brows twitched violently.


    The other party wasn''t done yet. Seeing how the other party remained silent, Chen Mu Mu Mu pounced on him once more.


    "Hiss ~ pain!"


    Lu Jinfeng screamed in pain, he grinded his teeth and looked at her, "Let go of me, I''ll say it, I''ll tell you everything you want to know, stop pinching it, if you pinch it will break!"


    After getting the assurance, Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu finally let go of the Demon Claw, and while observing his injuries, he taunted: "I never thought that even the noble son of the North King Palace would be shouting so arrogantly, without any image at all. If this gets out, no one will be able to make a joke of it!"


    "It hurts so much, what joke is there to joke about?" Lu Jinfeng continued to grimace as he moaned, "In any case, you have seen the most embarrassing thing I have done. In front of you, it doesn''t matter whether I hide it or not."


    "That''s true." Chen Mu Mu nodded. "Indeed, you have seen all of your discomfiture in front of me."


    However, "You''re injured. This is the first time I''ve seen you in such a sorry state."


    As she spoke, her gaze focused on Lu Jinfeng who was squatting on the ground from a high vantage point. From that angle, she could see the scene of Lu Jinfeng''s chest which was revealed after her arm was torn apart.


    The young man seemed to be getting on in age and had learned to be coquettish. In addition to the warm weather, he was only wearing a single shirt when he went out this time.


    He didn''t think much of it normally, but now that he was out in the open, he could see everything under the huge robe.


    Lu Jinfeng saw that she was silent for a while, and when he turned his head, he just so happened to see her staring at his exposed chest, and immediately pulled up her robes, her face flushed red uncontrollably, and she became embarrassed and annoyed: "Woman, you''re still as bold as before, staring straight at the man''s body, you''re truly shameless!"


    "It''s not like she''s a woman, why would she be so embarrassed?" Chen Mu Mu was a little speechless. However, he exerted even more strength in his hands and pulled at the other party''s belt, ripping it off when the other party wasn''t paying attention.


    The ancient clothes were complicated and troublesome to make, but there was one good thing about it, and that was ¡­ Easy to remove.


    One of the belts tied up the robe. The robe looked like a bathrobe, but once the belt was torn off, it would lose all of its strength. It would be able to take off the clothes along with the pants.


    "You, you woman!" Lu Jinfeng frantically pulled at his pants, which was on the verge of sliding downwards, his face was even more red than those peach flowers in March, "It''s fine if you peek at the man''s body, but you''re still peeling my clothes, you''re too shameless!"


    In any case, the other party had already said that he was shameless. The corners of Chen Mu Mu Mu''s mouth widened into a smile, and he decided to just shamelessly show the other party his face.


    Exerting force with his hand, he pulled down his robe.


    Lu Jinfeng, who was only concerned with pulling on his pants, was caught off guard.


    The youth''s white and delicate body was like a spring bamboo shoot, exuding a vigorous and vigorous aura. It was so beautiful that it could not move one''s gaze away and was not inferior to a woman in the slightest.


    "You, what are you doing?"


    The young man seemed to have been frightened by her, his bright eyes wide open.


    Her lips were red and her teeth were white. Her facial features were picturesque. Her skin was snow-white and her face was flushed red. She had a typical image of a delicate and timid beauty.


    It made people unable to restrain their wolf nature. They wanted to pounce on him and ravage him.


    Chen Mu Mu swallowed his saliva unconsciously.


    This was the first time she had seen such a beautiful young man''s body.


    Beautiful curves, a golden ratio, it was truly attractive.


    "Chen Mu Mu!" Lu Jinfeng''s voice trembled, it was unknown whether it was due to shame or anger, "What are you planning to do?"


    She didn''t want to do anything to begin with! Chen Mu Mu Mu''s mouth twitched, and when she saw the young man''s shy look as though he was allowing his master to pick the fruit, she swallowed her saliva and giggled: "What do you think? Of course it''s molestation! "


    Lu Jinfeng was speechless, "You ¡­"


    Chen Mu Mu was even more amused as he mischievously replied, "Didn''t you say that you like me and want to marry me? Then if we roll around together, wouldn''t that be a happy life? "


    In a moment, a flush covered his neck and ears, Lu Jinfeng was dumbstruck as he watched Chen Mu Mu Mu rubbing her hands, looking as though she was about to move, completely dumbfounded.


    What was going on?


    What if the girl he mentioned was tactful, shy, and timid?

 C274

    The youth''s reaction successfully amused Chen Mu. She smiled evilly and looked at Lu Jinfeng: "What, you''re not willing?"


    Lu Jinfeng continued to look at her blankly, as if he had yet to react.


    Chen Mu let out a low sigh, "They are all lies after all. They even said that they like me and want to marry me. They were obviously trying to trick me."


    "No!" Hearing Chen Mu Mu Mu say that, Lu Jinfeng immediately became anxious: "I''m not lying, I really like you, I want to marry you!"


    "Then?" Chen Mu Mu frowned as he looked at him, a mischievous smile appearing on his face.


    Lu Jinfeng looked at his smooth upper body, his face red and glistening.


    "I ¡­" He bit his lower lip, looking a little embarrassed and a little shy. "I don''t think this is good."


    "Not good, why not?" Chen Mu Mu frowned. "Do you think that you''re unreconciled to being taken advantage of like this?"


    [I have to be willing to be taken advantage of anyway!]


    Lu Jinfeng cast a glance at her, only to meet her eyes right away, causing his face to turn even redder as he quickly shifted his gaze away.


    "Not really." Seeing her expression, his expression turned much more relaxed. Taking a deep breath, he suppressed the restlessness in his heart as he said in a low voice, "But Chen Mu Mu, I don''t want to be wronged by you."


    aggrieved her? Chen Mu was stunned.


    Then, he recalled that this was a conservative ancient era. Women who lost their virginity before marriage would be scolded by thousands of people.


    Seeing that Chen Mu Mu had not said anything, Lu Jinfeng thought that she had misunderstood and was not satisfied, and said anxiously: "I am not rejecting you, it is just that what I am doing now is unfair to you. Since I like you, then I should respect you, I do not want you to be judged."


    Seeing that Chen Mu Mu was still silent, he paused for a moment. Something flashed across his eyes, as if he had made a great decision.


    "If you are willing, let''s go out and get married."


    Chen Mu choked on his words.


    Marriage? With her age? It''s not even the legal age for marriage yet!


    And does she look like one of those women who likes to marry early?


    Lu Jinfeng seemed to have guessed what she was thinking, and after pondering for a while, he suggested: "If we can''t get married, we can settle the matter of marriage first. Since you''re one of my people, others won''t gossip about you."


    He secretly glanced at her and softly said, "As for my body, sooner or later it will be yours. Just bear with it. It''s only been a year and it won''t be for a long time."


    Chen Mu Mu was speechless.


    Congratulations to her for successfully advancing from the Jade Daughter to the Desire Girl!


    This attitude made her feel extremely dissatisfied!


    "Mu Mu." Seeing that Chen Mu Mu Mu still did not speak, Lu Jinfeng softened his tone and spoke sincerely, "You''re a smart person, you have to keep your eyes open. Breaking your body too early is bad for your reputation.


    The more he said, the more exaggerated his words became. What did he mean it would be her sooner or later? What did he mean by her restraining herself? Was she that desperate?


    Did she have such a burning desire?


    Covering her face, she found it hard to even utter such a shy word!


    Luckily she still thought that Lu Jinfeng was a pure little piece of fresh meat. She didn''t expect him to be so dirty to the bone that he could understand everything!


    This driver did not drive easily. Once he started, he would become an old driver!


    Chen Mu''s face darkened, she scratched her face, feeling that if she continued, she would lose control of the situation and quickly interrupt Lu Jinfeng''s lecture.


    "Okay, stop it. I don''t want to do anything to you. I''m just looking."


    Lu Jinfeng seemed to heave a sigh of relief, but after hearing her words, his expression changed as he stared at her face with a smirk.


    "You said that you don''t want to do anything but strip my clothes and look at my body?"


    His eyes moved around, his gaze rippling to the extreme. "Do you really covet my beauty? "You like my body that much?"


    The old driver stopped talking. She couldn''t take it anymore, how could this guy be so filthy!


    He was only sixteen years old, and he was also the age of flowers in the motherland! Who was so cruel to bring him into such a bad state!


    "Stop!" Chen Mu Mu stretched out his hand and made a gesture of silence before shaking his head. "I don''t want to continue this topic with you. Back to the main topic at hand. Tell me honestly, what happened to your wounds?"


    She pointed at the rotted flesh on his arm and the pale green wounds on his chest and back.


    Judging from the marks on the surface of the wounds, they were all poisonous.


    Even though some areas had already healed, the hidden toxicity did not diminish. Instead, it continued to corrode the mechanism of the injured person.


    The wound that was faintly healing was an early symptom, a later symptom, and the worse part was the large piece of rotten flesh on his arm.


    Therefore, when she had taken off his clothes, it was not because of lust, but to better see the wounds on his body.


    Lu Jinfeng also seemed to have recovered from his shock, the redness on his face slowly faded as he looked at her and asked: "Just now you did that to me, just to see my injuries, and also to tease me?"


    It was unknown if it was her imagination, but Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu seemed to see disappointment in his eyes.


    Disappointed about what? She didn''t put him on the spot?


    Or was he disappointed that she didn''t have the intention to eat him?


    The arrogant and delicate brat just now, wasn''t he screaming out loud, afraid that he would be eaten and wiped clean by her?


    Chen Mu Mu shook his head as he suppressed the complicated thoughts in his heart. He patted the young man''s head and said, "Tell me the answer."


    "Answer me first." Lu Jinfeng looked at her and insisted. His tone seemed to be filled with grievance.


    What was there to feel wronged about? Could it be that he wanted her to take great advantage of him?


    Chen Mu pouted speechlessly. Looking at the persistent gaze of the young man, his gaze shifted slightly as he nodded his head.


    "Of course it''s like that. If I don''t look at your situation, how could I randomly think like that?"


    Lu Jinfeng seemed to be infuriated by her as he grinded his teeth and retorted, "Chen Mu Mu, you ¡­ It really isn''t a woman! "


    If he didn''t molest her, then he wasn''t a woman? Did he want to be assaulted by so many women?


    However, she was the one who teased him first. Since he arrogantly stirred up his emotions, she might as well indulge him for once.


    The corner of Chen Mu Mu''s mouth widened into a smile as he once again smacked him on the forehead. "At such a young age, don''t think about those dirty things. Repairing your body is the hard way. I''m just like you; I''m still a child. How could I think too much about it?"


    Lu Jinfeng, "..."


    Could she be any more hypocritical?


    When she looked at him, he hadn''t noticed her, but now, her eyes were shining with a green light!


    Every time he used his age story, every word and action she said, since when had he been close to a little kid?!


    "Recuperate!" Noticing the strange look on his face, Chen Mu pushed him away. "My patience is limited, hurry up and answer my question."


    Lu Jinfeng glanced at her, an unusual look flashing across his eyes. He pulled up his clothes and covered the exposed spring light.


    It was tightly wrapped, just like a wolf.


    Chen Mu Mu snorted as he snappily replied, "If I was really that afraid of you leaving, I would have worn something as cool as this. You''re obviously trying to seduce a little girl by pretending to be serious."


    "Hmm?" Lu Jinfeng stopped moving his clothes and raised his eyebrows, "You want to see?"


    "Nope." Chen Mu Mu Mu hurriedly denied his words.


    "If you want to see, then I won''t wear it." Lu Jinfeng said, "Anyway, I am your man, my upper and lower body are yours, if you want to see, just say it, and I won''t be wearing it."


    The corners of Chen Mu Mu''s mouth twitched. This person was being disrespectful again.


    Stupid child, flirting with women, flirting with aunties!


    In his heart, he was still full of ridicule and ridicule. On the surface, he had to put on a solemn expression for the sake of being elegant.


    "Lu Jinfeng, you ugly bastard, did you seduce the wrong person because I haven''t seen your ugly appearance?"


    He looks so ugly...


    Lu Jinfeng''s dishonest expression froze for a moment, before he lowered his head.


    He still had a deep memory of his own appearance. Occasionally, he would look in the mirror and be shocked by his own appearance.


    Not to mention being pleasing to the eye, just being not frightening was already an arduous task.


    Chen Mu Mu had seen his expression.


    The teenager was depressed as his charming aura was swept away. He no longer had any intention of teasing her.


    "Lu Jinfeng?" Chen Mu Mu poked him with his finger, "Stop feigning death and speak your mind clearly."


    The youth sighed. He was defeated by her untiring persistence.


    He raised his head, looked at her worried face, and his feather-like eyelashes trembled slightly. After a moment of silence, he said: "Chu Lin."


    It was only two words, but Chen Mu Mu''s mood seemed to have turned into a huge wave as he asked in astonishment, "What does this have to do with Chu Lin? Could it be that the Chu Family''s curse, passed down from generation to generation, has regained its effect?"


    Actually, there should not be any curse in this world. At least, in her opinion, the curse on Lu Jinfeng''s body was a kind of poison.


    Only with lethal poison would one become weak, unsightly, and short-lived.


    Lu Jinfeng seemed to have thought of something as he shook his head with a dark expression.


    "It isn''t?" "Could it be that this poison was administered to you by Chu Lin after you arrived at the North King Palace?"


    This reason was even more convincing than the previous one.


    After all, she hadn''t been separated from Lu Jinfeng for long, and ever since Lu Jinfeng had parted ways with her, i.e. before he had gone to the North King Palace, his body had always been healthy and well.


    If he was suddenly poisoned, it must be related to the North King Palace.


    Lu Jinfeng''s eyes flashed, but she said to Chen Mu. "Chen Mu, if I were to tell you about this matter, would you be able to pretend that you don''t know anything, and not care about it?"


    Does she look like the nosy type?


    Chen Mu glanced at him. "This is your problem. If you don''t wish for me to interfere, I naturally won''t interfere."


    "Including the poison in your body. If you don''t want me to treat it, I can make myself cruel and watch you die in front of me."


    Chen Mu Mu''s tone was tinged with anger, his words were naturally filled with rage.


    Lu Jinfeng laughed, but did not take it to heart, and only said: "This poison was indeed administered to me by Chu Lin, the poison is extremely strong, and he did not allow me to look for a doctor, so my body can only continue to weaken."


    Chen Mu suddenly remembered that when he saw Lu Jinfeng in her restaurant half a month ago, his expression was indeed sickly and weak.


    "Then isn''t Chu Lin dying? He only has one son, and that''s you. Why did he poison you?


    "Absolute Queen?" Lu Jinfeng scoffed, then looked at Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu, "If he doesn''t die, then what does he want the next generation for?"


    Chen Mu Mu was inwardly shocked. "Are you saying that he is using you ¡­"


    "Make the ingredients." Lu Jinfeng said, and his voice dropped.

 C275

    Chen Mu Mu never expected that Chu Lin painstakingly searched for Lu Jinfeng and got him to recognize him as his ancestor. It wasn''t to prolong the Chu Family''s fire, nor was it for some kinship, it was for the medicine.


    Using his own son as a guide would ensure that he would be able to live for a longer period of time.


    This was such a sinister method. Even in her era, when crimes were common, no one had thought of such a ruthless method.


    To live for himself, this Chu Lin was simply too cruel.


    However, over ten years ago, he could deceive Mo Qin for the sake of the so called curse of his eldest son, giving birth to Lu Jinfeng, and then sending people to harm the Mo Family. Naturally, he would not put Lu Jinfeng, this son of his, in his heart.


    Wait, did they send people to harm the Mo Clan?


    Suddenly, Chen Mu Mu Mu''s eyes narrowed as he thought of the routine that was commonly seen in novels and TV dramas.


    "Lu Jinfeng, you have been in the North King Palace for a long time. Have you found out that North King Chu Lin did something to the Mo family and your mother back then?"


    She didn''t know why, but when she mentioned this matter, she had a faint feeling that Chu Lin might not be innocent.


    They all said that it was Qiu Yuexin who did it, but as Chu Lin''s consort, Mo Qin did not plan to stay in the North King Palace, nor did he have any intentions to use it to bind Chu Lin, not even his children ¡ª ¡ª Of course, this cursed child was also not worthy in Chu Lin''s eyes.


    Therefore, Mo Qin did not pose much of a threat to Qiu Yuexin.


    No matter how small a woman''s heart was, if she was in a high position, she would at least consider her situation.


    After marrying Chu Lin, she was even the famous Consort of the North King. Would she be angry because of a North King that Chu Lin did not care about, and even have Mo Qin, who was cursed with a son?


    If she was Qiu Yuexin, even if she resented Mo Qin being with her before, knowing Mo Qin''s situation, she would definitely not make things difficult for him.


    A woman whose feelings had been cheated, a man did not love her at all. Furthermore, he had given birth to a detested son of a curse. His life was over.


    Everyone was lying to them, they were destroying their bones. The saliva of the masses was enough to spray Mo Qin to death, even if she did not die, how could she survive with such an illegitimate child?


    The pressure he had to bear could be imagined. There was a method of harming others, one that didn''t need to act personally to destroy them.


    Mo Qin was simply unworthy of Qiu Yuexin to begin with, and furthermore, Lu Jinfeng was unworthy of it. A cursed eldest son, and even a short-lived ghost, what kind of threat could he possibly pose to her?


    The only one who could pose a threat was North King Chu Lin.


    It would have been good if Mo Qin and Lu Jinfeng had not been exposed, but if it was known, then his entire life''s reputation would have been ruined.


    Compared to the unimaginable Qiu Yuexin, Chu Lin had an even better motive.


    "He''s not innocent." Lu Jinfeng said in a deep voice, "I have yet to investigate the matter back then clearly, but I dare to say that Chu Lin is definitely not innocent."


    It was just as she had predicted. However, Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu was still curious, "Weren''t you the one who hadn''t investigated the matter back then?" How can you state that Chu Lin is not innocent? "


    "What kind of good person would he be if he could deceive my mother''s feelings and strangle me to death?" Lu Jinfeng chuckled, a cold glint flashing past his eyes.


    "Besides, he lived for himself. He did everything he could to get me to recognize him as my ancestor and use me as a medicine. With my mother''s huge threat, how could he let me go?"


    Chen Mu was speechless.


    The case back then was extremely mysterious. They did not know what had happened in the past, but the water in this North King Palace was really deep.


    "What disease did Chu Lin get? Why did you have to be used as a medicinal catalyst? "


    She had held back her curiosity to such an extent that it almost crushed her to death.


    Humans were the most selfish creatures. For their own sake, they would sometimes get what they wanted regardless of the price.


    In order to survive, there were many cases of people committing insanity.


    However, these were all extremists. If they weren''t forced into a corner, they wouldn''t even touch these taboos.


    Then she was curious, what kind of illness did Chu Lin have, and why did he need such a method to cure it?


    "I don''t know what the specific illness is, it''s the root of the disease passed down in the Chu Clan." Lu Jinfeng chuckled, "If a curse really does exist, then the one being cursed is not the son of the Chu Family at all."


    "Huh?" Chen Mu Mu was a little surprised, "If the eldest son wasn''t cursed, then why would every generation of the Chu Clan die young?"


    "What I''m saying is that it wasn''t only the Chu Clan''s children who were cursed." Lu Jinfeng smiled, his expression cold and with a hint of bloodlust, "The ones being cursed, are all the men of the Chu Family."


    "Pfft." Chen Mu Mu couldn''t hold back his laughter. "This curse is quite intelligent. It can''t pass on men to women. It must have misunderstood you guys."


    "It''s not spiritual." Lu Jinfeng sighed, "Did you not realize that the Chu Family does not have any daughters?"


    Chen Mu choked.


    Although she did not investigate the Chu Clan, but the Chu Clan did not have a daughter, and only had two sons, she knew very well.


    "Are you saying that the Chu Family''s curse doesn''t pass on men to women because the Chu Family doesn''t have a daughter?"


    Lu Jinfeng nodded.


    "That''s strange. The Chu family doesn''t have any daughters, but they do have sons! If a son marries a wife, then isn''t that a Chu family member?"


    Lu Jinfeng''s eyes flashed, and laughed lightly: "The family tree does admit it, but the people of the Chu Family, do not think that wife is a member of the family."


    It wasn''t a good idea to be cursed anyway.


    However, "You said that the entire Chu Clan is cursed, what do you mean by that?"


    "The men of the Chu family not only have problems with their eldest son, they also have problems with everyone. It''s just that their eldest son was born first, so it attracted more attention." Lu Jinfeng''s tone turned cold, "As everyone knows, when the Chu Family children were born, they were incomparably ugly. They had strange diseases on their bodies and did not have long to live, but they did not know that they were only slightly worse off than the second son."


    "What was the curse of the second son?" Chen Mu Mu asked.


    The eldest son''s curse was so miserable, so shouldn''t the second son''s curse be any better?


    However, every second son of the Chu Clan seemed to have lived a long time.


    At least, she had never heard of anyone from the Chu Clan, other than her eldest son, who did not live long enough.


    "The second son." Lu Jinfeng smiled slightly as his eyes flashed with ridicule and his tone turned cold. He said faintly, "There''s nothing wrong with my second son, he lives like a normal person, but after 25 years of age, he will suddenly have a strange disease. With both of his heart and energy, his skin will fester and he will age early.


    Chen Mu Mu was speechless.


    This disease was really overbearing and strange. The way he died was interesting.


    Some families have a history of inherited diseases, and the so-called genetic diseases have different effects in different families.


    Some of them had a weak heart, some of them had anemia, some of them had albinism, and some of them had hidden cancers.


    All kinds of genetic diseases were unique and different from one another.


    The world was big and full of wonders.


    Even though she had never experienced this kind of inherited disease, the Chu Clan definitely existed once they had it.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu shook his head and said in a low voice, "So genetic diseases are the culprit. Based on ancient medical techniques, naturally, they cannot be treated. No wonder there were rumors of curses." Actually, there''s no curse, it''s just an ignorant person trying to scare himself. "


    After Lu Jinfeng heard her words, he looked up at her in shock: "Does this mean you know what kind of illness the Chu Family is living with?"


    "Don''t look at me, I just roughly know." Chen Mu Mu waved her hand. "I can cure diseases like poisons. Don''t ask me for a curse that resembles a genetic disease. I can''t cure it."


    It wasn''t that her medical skills were insufficient, the ancient medical equipment was too limited, or the genetic disease was too widespread, it wasn''t something that she could solve by herself.


    Genetic disease is almost insoluble.


    Otherwise, there wouldn''t have been so many families that went bankrupt trying to cure the so-called genetic disease and couldn''t escape their fate.


    "I don''t need your treatment. I''m just asking." The corner of Lu Jinfeng''s mouth raised as he laughed, "Anyway, I''m only sixteen, and I''m still far from being able to bear the pain."


    Chen Mu Mu Mu looked at him sleepily, suddenly feeling that his throat was a little dry and his heart was aching.


    She seemed to have forgotten that Lu Jinfeng was also a member of the Chu Family.


    The Chu Family had their own genetic resources, so of course Lu Jinfeng did too.


    He pretended to be unconcerned and comforted her, "It''s alright, you are the eldest son. You should have been dead for a long time. The heavens have not killed you yet. You will not continue to torture yourself." "After all, there is a saying, ''If one can survive a great disaster, one will definitely be blessed.''"


    Lu Jinfeng''s eyes lit up like a lit candle, he looked straight at her, his gaze was as vast as the starry sky, his beauty was suffocating.


    He opened his mouth to say something, but suppressed it with all his might.


    Chen Mu Mu blinked his eyes in bewilderment.


    Her words were not poisonous, and should not have hurt anyone, what was going on with Lu Jinfeng''s reaction? Has he gone mad from the provocation?


    She didn''t know if Lu Jinfeng was crazy or not, but looking at it now, Lu Jinfeng''s mood was extremely good.


    Chen Mu Mu was a little speechless and poked him, "What''s wrong with you?"


    "Nothing." Lu Jinfeng smiled, he suddenly extended his hand and scratched her nose, "I''m very happy that you''re worried about me."


    However, she was worried that this life-threatening matter had no use. She didn''t want to extend his lifespan, so what was there to be happy about.


    Wait, that curse said the Chu Clan''s people would have abnormal conditions and strange diseases after they turned 25. How could the ancestors of the Chu Clan live that long? North King Chu Lin was still alive?


    Chen Mu looked at Lu Jinfeng, and said bluntly: "Since the curse exists, Chu Lin should be dead now, why is he still alive?"


    "The curse is not unsolvable." Lu Jinfeng laughed, "You should have guessed it already, there are drugs that can cure it."


    "Do you want to use your loved ones'' blood to apply the medicine?" Chen Mu Mu looked at the rotten flesh on Lu Jinfeng''s arm, and his heart shivered.


    "That''s right, give your blood relatives special tonics, and then use your blood as a drug to slow down their aging and maintain the same condition as normal people." Lu Jinfeng scoffed, "So Chu Lin came to me because of my blood."


    The son of the Chu Clan only existed to prolong the lives of his elders.


    If Chu Xuran did not die due to an accident, Chu Lin would definitely not have tried to find Lu Jinfeng, his son, in a hurry.


    No wonder Lin Mo said that Chu Lin was injured. He might not live past a few months.


    Now that Lu Jinfeng is back, he should be able to live, right?


    Thinking about that, Chen Mu Mu Mu''s voice became cold, "Then let me ask you, is Chu Xuran''s body the same as yours, the wounds will gradually rot after ingesting the medicine?"


    If that was the case, how was Chu Xuran supposed to seduce women? Did she remember that Chu Xuran was a wealthy benefactor who liked to hang around brothels?

 C276

    "Of course not." When Chen Mu Mu Mu thought of this, Lu Jinfeng did the same as he chuckled.


    "Chu Xuran has already given Chu Lin blood for more than ten years. If every wound on his body decayed, then he wouldn''t even be able to touch a woman."


    Women were all cowardly, especially those from that place. They did not feel any sense of loyalty.


    If there was anything wrong with Chu Xuran''s body, if he was seen by those girls, it would definitely spread all over the city.


    But no one had heard of Chu Xuran''s illness before.


    Chen Mu Mu rolled his eyes and said: "Maybe Chu Xuran is not as lustful as we think. He only took a look and touched it, and didn''t perform the ceremony of a lord making a bow?"


    When Chen Mu Mu Mu''s voice fell, Lu Jinfeng burst out in laughter.


    "Do you think that''s possible?"


    If a rascal from a brothel like that could only look at girls and not touch them, would he really be able to endure it?


    If he couldn''t hold it in and was stared at by another woman, he would definitely be silenced.


    But after all these years, the market had yet to release any news of Chu Xuran killing that brothel girl.


    Chen Mu Mu saw Lu Jinfeng''s expression and shook his head: "Everything is possible, it''s just that we can''t see it."


    Every time she saw Lu Jinfeng''s vulgar smile, she would feel a sense of pity.


    Thinking back to when he met Lu Jinfeng, even though this fellow''s mouth was sloppy, he was truly a shy, innocent youth.


    How long had it been since they ran away in the direction of the wretched uncle?


    Compared to the old driver, she liked to eat young grasses that tasted good and bully shy youngsters.


    However, the person from before had already left, leaving her full of regret.


    If only she knew that Lu Jinfeng would become such a dirty old man today, she would have bullied him a bit more.


    This so-called innocent youth was truly something that could only be encountered by chance and not sought after. If he missed it, he would never be able to return.


    The cave was only so big, and the two of them were very close. Naturally, the expression on Chen Mu Mu Mu''s face didn''t leave Lu Jinfeng''s eyes. Even though he didn''t know what Chen Mu was thinking, he could tell that he was disappointed and regretful.


    He narrowed his eyes and asked, "What are you thinking about?"


    That strange gaze made him feel weird and uncomfortable all over.


    "Unfortunately, there are things that I can''t go back to." Chen Mu looked at Lu Jinfeng with a profound look, "Indeed, people can change."


    "Oh." Lu Jinfeng said with a smile that was not a smile and a pair of starry eyes that were looking at her, as she slightly leaned over, her figure flickering in her eyes, "Then, do you like the me of the past, or the current me?"


    "Is there any difference?" Chen Mu Mu narrowed his eyes.


    "Yes." Lu Jinfeng was still smiling merrily, her eyes rippled with light, and she was extremely beautiful, "I want to know, do you like the ugly venomous tongued man, or the beautiful and gentle young man?"


    Chen Mu Mu was speechless.


    This brat was getting more and more bad at studying, and he was still concerned about this beautiful young man!


    He was clearly lying to her and said that he liked her!


    Heh heh, she''ll be tricked?


    With a slap, he pushed the youth''s face away. He was a bit speechless. "You always have a proper look, how come you''re learning to be sloppy now?"


    "Don''t you like it?" Lu Jinfeng smirked, "I saw that surnamed Qin was playing rogue with you, but you liked it so much."


    He looked at her with curved eyebrows. "Don''t you like beautiful young men?"


    The corner of Chen Mu Mu''s mouth twitched, "When did I say that I like beautiful youths? Don''t ruin my reputation, I, Qin Tianshui, did not take advantage of him. "


    Lu Jinfeng chuckled, and with a distant look in his eyes, he said, "Chen Qingyun told me."


    Damn, Chen Qingyun, that old granny who only had her mouth wide open, is cheating again!


    Chen Mu was so angry that he muttered a curse. He scratched his face for a bit before readjusting his thoughts, "Then what do you plan to do now? You want to continue being Chu Lin''s nourishing thread, and burn your life to ignite the spark of hope in him? "


    "What is Nutri-Express?" Lu Jinfeng asked.


    "You don''t need to worry about that. You only need to know the general meaning behind my words."


    "Of course not." Lu Jinfeng rejected it without even thinking, "I don''t owe him anything, I just need to feed him myself, don''t even think about it."


    "But you are already feeding." Chen Mu Mu warned with good intentions, "I''ve observed your condition before, and this poison has already fused into your blood, almost becoming one with you. If you don''t remove the poison now, you''ll have to die a step earlier than Chu Lin."


    Death was not scary, but it was so useless that not many people were willing to die.


    After all, Lu Jinfeng came to the capital to investigate the matters of the past as well as to seek refuge. He was not here to be a meal box for Chu Lin.


    Furthermore, based on Chu Lin''s attitude towards the Mo family, it was not worth it for Lu Jinfeng to extend his life.


    Of course, it was impossible for Lu Jinfeng to not think of something that she could think of.


    Chu Lin had humiliated the Mo Clan before, so he would definitely return it. Even if he could not get it back in time, he would teach Chu Lin a lesson, why would he send nutrition to Chu Lin?


    He didn''t have that kind of love.


    Hearing Chen Mu Mu''s words, Lu Jinfeng frowned: "That means, I have to cure the poison now?"


    "Don''t understand, do you want to die?" Chen Mu Mu Mu didn''t get annoyed and instead asked.


    "I don''t want to." He hadn''t lived enough yet, why would he die? Furthermore, the people who harmed the Mo Clan back then had yet to receive their retribution, and the people who wanted to harm him behind the scenes had yet to be investigated thoroughly. Even if they died, they wouldn''t be able to rest in peace, "But, I can''t cure the poison now either."


    "Don''t understand?" Chen Mu Mu Mu grabbed his arm and asked, "With your rotten muscles, do you want to be crippled or disfigured?"


    After pausing for a moment, he swept a glance over his devilish face. "Today is a piece of my arm. It can''t be said to be my face tomorrow."


    "Does the man''s appearance look harmless?" Lu Jinfeng said, "I am not a woman, so I do not need to compare beauty."


    "But it''s too ugly, I hate it." Chen Mu Mu spoke quickly.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Lu Jinfeng was in a daze, and looked at her fixedly for a long time: "What did you say?"


    Could these words be so venomous that it scared him silly?


    Chen Mu Mu Mu was puzzled, but even so, she was still puzzled, she was determined to not let Lu Jinfeng ruin her body.


    Even if this sort of sloppiness was for a certain purpose, he would still obtain what he wanted.


    She could not bear it, nor could she bear it.


    Thus, Chen Mu Mu Mu said confidently, "I say, if you disfigure your appearance, I will definitely despise you."


    "Loving someone, isn''t accepting all of him?" Lu Jinfeng made an exaggerated grieving expression, "How can you leave me behind just because I''m ugly?"


    Looking at his expression, Chen Mu''s heart skipped a beat.


    Although Lu Jinfeng had changed a lot in this period of time, making her feel unfamiliar, she was still quite familiar with this child.


    It was difficult to change one''s nature. Even if he had changed, she still had some idea of his original appearance.


    He wouldn''t easily joke about his appearance, and he wouldn''t joke about his life. Since he was here, it meant that he had a certain chance of success, and even more so, the initiative had always been in his hands.


    Lu Jinfeng might not be that smart, but behind him, there was still the one who started it all, Lin Mo.


    That Lin Mo, how could he bear to abandon him when he had a belly full of evil and evil ideas.


    Of course, they would probably make a fool of Lu Jinfeng along the way.


    However, Lu Jinfeng would not easily be at a disadvantage. Especially when he knew that she was extremely beautiful, without any more beauties, how could he seduce her?


    Knowing that Lu Jinfeng didn''t really mind, Chen Mu Mu''s heart was slightly relieved, and he spoke without hesitation.


    "Naturally, I am a person who has always been frank and straightforward. Whatever I say, I will not lie." Everyone loves beauty. I don''t believe that if I become ugly, I won''t be able to bear looking at it. You still want to like me the same. "


    "I will." Lu Jinfeng looked at her, his gaze deep. "Even if you were burned to ashes, I would still remember you."


    Chen Mu Mu chuckled.


    This brat was quite interesting. Not to mention his ability to move, but just the words he said with honey made him feel very comfortable.


    Unfortunately, a man''s words were always too full. If one day her face was splashed with acid, she didn''t think that anyone would accept her.


    But that day hadn''t come yet. Lu Jinfeng''s words were pleasant to hear, and she was happy to hear them.


    "At least your mouth is sweet. Tell me, how are you going to treat the poison in your body?" You should have already come up with a solution. " Chen Mu Mu Mu said.


    Lu Jinfeng smiled and looked at her: "Look at you."


    "Me?" Chen Mu Mu was somewhat amused. "Look at what I''m doing. The poison and wounds are on your body, not mine. Going or not depends on your opinion ¡­" "Don''t ask me if I mind how ugly you are before deciding whether or not I want to treat you. I will tell you without hesitation that I don''t mind how ugly you look, but I do mind if my partner grows up to be an old monster."


    "I''m not talking about that." The corner of Lu Jinfeng''s mouth twitched, "I''m saying, let''s see if you can remove it."


    She could definitely cure it, but how could she encourage Lu Jinfeng to detoxify the poison?


    Although the effects of the poison was fast, it was actually not that serious. After all, Chu Lin still had to keep Lu Jinfeng as his milk powder, he only had Lu Jinfeng as his only son. If Lu Jinfeng was dead, who would he find to drink blood and medicine with?


    Therefore, Chu Lin did not think that Lu Jinfeng had died. That medicine would only activate in a few years.


    It was just that this poison would not kill, but it would cause a lot of physical harm to a person''s body.


    She tricked Lu Jinfeng so that he would die, but it was true that she told him that his face would be disfigured and he would be crippled.


    Chen Mu wanted to answer, but Lu Jinfeng beat him to it and said: "Master has already made preparations, I will not die in a short period of time, since you are able to cure the poison, if there is any danger, I can find you at any time."


    So Lin Mo actually had this intention!


    He was betting Lu Jinfeng!


    Chen Mu was so angry that he laughed instead, "Lu Jinfeng, are you stupid? If you believe his words, what if I am unable to cure the poison?"


    Lu Jinfeng replied: "Master said that you can understand."


    "It''s your master again. Your master is so powerful, go find him. In the future, don''t look for me!" Chen Mu Mu Mu was truly infuriated.


    It seemed like her worries were just a waste of expression. In Lu Jinfeng''s heart, was his master the most important?


    Then what did she care about when she was full?


    "Mu Mu." Seeing that she was angry, Lu Jinfeng sighed softly, turned her body around, and looked at her steadily. His eyes were filled with a rich sense of caution and seriousness, "In my place, of course you are the most important. I want to be with you, but I have to finish some things in order to not leave any regrets or dangers behind. "


    His eyes were filled with determination as he said, "Mu Mu, I also have someone that I want to protect. I need to make a bet."

 C277

    Hearing Lu Jinfeng''s words, Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu was angry but also found it funny, and for a moment, she didn''t know what to say.


    Lu Jinfeng held her hand, and suddenly asked with a lack of confidence: "Mu Mu, will you blame me?"


    "Not surprising." Chen Mu Mu Mu then retracted his hand, "Anyway, I''m not the one with a crippled or dead body."


    Lu Jinfeng raised his eyebrows: "Don''t worry, I will keep my face, and definitely will not disfigure it."


    Chen Mu glanced at him silently.


    Lu Jinfeng''s voice became weaker, "I promise, I won''t be crippled either."


    Chen Mu Mu said, "Hehe, you don''t believe me even though you said so? How can you guarantee that you won''t be crippled? The poison in your body won''t be able to last for more than a few days! "


    "A few days is enough." Lu Jinfeng replied, as something flew past his eyes.


    This was the intelligence of the able. When it burst forth from the young man, it made people''s hearts tremble.


    It was just an imposing manner, but it was fleeting.


    Chen Mu Mu rubbed his glabella, "Forget it, since you''ve already made up your mind, you won''t listen to anything I say, so just be yourself."


    After pausing for a moment, he said helplessly, "But let me tell you, the medical skills of this three-legged cat is just to scare people, there isn''t really much that can be done. If you put your hope of detoxifying on me, then you might be disappointed and leave."


    Lu Jinfeng nodded, but smiled, "Don''t worry, when Master suggests looking for you, I do not trust you at all."


    Chen Mu raised an eyebrow and Lu Jinfeng quickly waved his hand, "Wrong, it''s not that I can''t trust you, but I''m preparing something else and it didn''t make you feel too much pressure."


    These words ¡­ At least it didn''t sound so harsh.


    However, when Chen Mu Mu Mu asked him what preparations he had made, Lu Jinfeng was unwilling to say. He looked around, but Chen Mu Mu could not do anything, and had no choice but to give up.


    Although Lu Jinfeng looked calm on the outside, his injuries were actually quite severe.


    There were both internal and external injuries.


    Chen Mu was helpless and amused at the same time. Luckily he had brought some medicine to treat his internal and external injuries, and he gave them all to Lu Jinfeng.


    "Bring some back, the North King Palace probably doesn''t have many good people, it''s better to use your own things than to be tricked by others."


    Lu Jinfeng naturally would not be courteous with her and accepted it with a smile: "Alright, if it''s not enough, I will ask for more from you."


    Chen Mu choked. Did he think she was from the Medicine Hall?


    But she didn''t lack that much money, compared to Lu Jinfeng''s life, it wasn''t considered expensive, so she was willing to pay.


    But I still have to remind you, Lin Mo might not be sincere to you, he is a very scheming person, he would do anything to achieve his goals, and now that he is protecting you, it is because your goals are the same, there is no conflict of interest, but one day, when you have a conflict of interest, he will abandon you, or even sacrifice you to exchange for benefits. "


    Lu Jinfeng looked at her, but did not refute, and replied indifferently: I will remember.


    Chen Mu Mu shook his head, not knowing if he really wrote it down. However, as a friend, she reminded him, if he really didn''t listen, there was nothing she could do about it.


    Just as he was thinking, Lu Jinfeng suddenly said: "Then you should be careful of Qin Tianshui, his motive for getting close to you is not simple."


    "I know." "We''re just getting what we need from each other."


    Since Qin Tianshui was close to her, it was naturally impossible for him to not have any ulterior motives, and it was also impossible for him to continue unconditionally helping her.


    The reason why she acted this way was to gain her goodwill, so that it would be convenient for her to take action later on.


    But at the moment, she didn''t reject this method.


    This was because he had given her an unconditional benefit. As for the future, that would have to wait.


    There were always so many unpredictable things on the road to life. It wasn''t that bad to take one step at a time.


    Hearing her words, Lu Jinfeng heaved a sigh of relief, "It''s good that you know it, I was really worried that he would scam you with his flowery words."


    Chen Mu Mu sneered, "No matter how flowery his words are, at least I''m clear-headed."


    But she would sometimes be confused by Lu Jinfeng''s flowery words ¡­


    Of course, she couldn''t say the rest.


    He did not know if Lu Jinfeng had guessed it, but the corners of his mouth kept looking up.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu thought that she was composed and had been stared at by Lu Jinfeng the entire time, but she couldn''t help it. He scolded the evildoer and pushed his head to the side.


    "Don''t keep looking at me. Be careful that I''m not careful when applying medicine, or else I''ll scratch you until you hurt."


    Lu Jinfeng did not answer, and continued to look at her with a smile.


    Filled with helplessness, Chen Mu Mu could only pretend that he didn''t see anything as he continued to apply the medicine on the other party.


    Lu Jinfeng had been poisoned and his wounds could not be cured, but his injuries could still be treated with bandages. It was just that it could only treat injuries and not the root of the illness, so he didn''t know whether it would work or not.


    After taking care of Lu Jinfeng''s injuries, the stomach of the two of them was already beginning to empty.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu had brought some medicine with her, but she didn''t bring any snacks. After coming out for a while, coupled with the effort spent on fighting with the killers, she was hungry to the point of fainting. Seeing Lu Jinfeng''s relaxed expression, Chen Mu couldn''t help but poke at him: "Since you can bring me here, you know the way out.


    Lu Jinfeng shook his head: "If we go out now, we will definitely be intercepted by the killers, we will definitely die."


    "If we stay, we''ll die too." Chen Mu Mu Mu replied coldly, "I starved to death."


    Lu Jinfeng cast a glance at her and knew that she was not hungry. After muttering to himself for a bit, he said: "Wait for me here."


    Seeing him stand up, Chen Mu hurriedly stood up as well. "I don''t like waiting for people. If you want to look for food, I''ll go with you."


    Lu Jinfeng was unable to force her, and could only agree.


    The small cave was not just an exit from the cliff. A stone door was pushed open, and there was a winding path inside.


    The tunnel was cool and dry. There was not much light, but the space was quite large. It was enough for four to five people to pass through at the same time.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu was even more astonished as he asked, "How did you discover this place?"


    She was asking about discovery, not manufacturing.


    Lu Jinfeng had only been in the capital for a short period of time, so he did not have the time and effort to make such a cave.


    It was impossible to make such a long and wide passage in half a year.


    "In the past, my master was hired in the capital. Once, someone jumped off a cliff and found this place after surviving a calamity." Lu Jinfeng held her hand and carefully probed the way ahead, "After that, he will treat this passage secretly and make it a temporary place to stay."


    Chen Mu''s eyes glimmered, "Since this is a place to stay, there''s no reason why we shouldn''t have anything to eat, right?"


    Lu Jinfeng nodded and pulled her hand to continue walking.


    The path to the cave was extremely long. After walking for half an hour, they were barely able to see a relatively spacious room.


    Yes, it was a house.


    There was an oil lamp on the wall, and once lit, one could clearly see what was inside.


    Twenty square meters, with tables, chairs, beds, cabinets, rice noodles, and spatula. Except for the tightly closed ceiling, it really did look like a room.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu sat on the stone bench and looked around curiously. His gaze landed on the oil lamp as he asked, "Since we can light an oil lamp here, why are we walking in the dark?"


    Lu Jinfeng had a fire piston, there was no reason not to ignite it and watch the road.


    "Because that is not a cave." Lu Jinfeng''s eyes flashed, "It''s actually the root of an old tree, you should know about the fire. If we were to light a fire underneath, that tree would be crippled in the future."


    "So that''s how it is." "So we''re no longer at the old tree root anymore?"


    "It''s not easy to survive under the old tree, so Master opened up another path. The place where we are now, is relatively far from that old tree." Lu Jinfeng quickly cooked the rice in the pot and laughed, "It is very safe here, other than Master, no one will find us, we will have to eat and drink. It seems that we will have to suffer for a while."


    Not for a moment, but for a while.


    Chen Mu Mu''s heart was thumping loudly: "Lu Jinfeng, are you planning to stay here for a long time and not go out?"


    "How is this possible?" Seemingly seeing her worry, Lu Jinfeng rejected her words instantly, and pointed to his own arm, "Even if I am willing to wait, my poison cannot wait. In less than two days, someone will come to pick us up."


    Other than Lu Jinfeng and Lin Mo, no one else knew about this place, and the person who came to pick them up should be Lin Mo.


    After all, from her understanding of Lin Mo, she knew that Lin Mo was not a generous person and was willing to share her secret residence with others.


    She was already an exception. One more person and Lin Mo would definitely collapse.


    Since Lin Mo had come over, then Lin Mo was definitely safe now.


    It turned out she had her own plans. No wonder Lu Jinfeng did not seem to be flustered when she was surrounded by the killers earlier.


    He even wanted Feng Lingxi to call for reinforcements, he didn''t know if he would make a fool of himself.


    This Lu Jinfeng was no longer the good child in her impression of him. He was gradually becoming more mature, and was even more steady than her.


    Chen Mu Mu sighed and went to help with the cooking.


    When they were escaping from the calamity, they naturally wouldn''t pay too much attention to interacting with others. Chen Mu Mu Mu was completely at ease with food, drink, and sleep.


    After being troubled for so many days, he decided to relax his mind and take it as a vacation.


    After eating the coarse food, Chen Mu and Lu Jinfeng fell into an argument over how to sleep.


    Because there was only one bed, no one wanted to give it up.


    Chen Mu spread out his hands. "Since ancient times, it has always been men who give in to women. Where in the world do men sleep on beds and women sleep on the floor?" A woman''s body is thinner than a man''s. Aren''t you afraid that I''ll freeze to death? "


    She had once again witnessed Lu Jinfeng''s stinginess, and even though he said that he liked her, he wouldn''t let her down when the time came for him to do so.


    Lu Jinfeng raised his eyebrows: It should be for you, but as you have seen, I am both poisoned and injured. I will lie on the ground and sleep for two days. That would be a matter of life and death. "


    Before, why was she worried that he would suffer a loss at the hands of Lin Mo and the North King?


    As long as he was careful, he would be willing to let her suffer?


    Chen Mu pursed his lips. "Then, why don''t you let me sleep on the floor?"


    The icy cold soil was moist without any extra blankets. If she slept on the ground for one night, she probably wouldn''t be able to take it anymore.


    Of course she wouldn''t.


    Lu Jinfeng was also in a difficult situation, he cautiously looked at her and asked: Why don''t we sleep together?

 C278

    Chen Mu Mu was dumbfounded. "What did you say?"


    "Let''s sleep together." Lu Jinfeng spread out his hands with an innocent look on his face, "You are a woman, and cannot sleep on the floor. I am a patient, and I also cannot sleep on the floor.


    Pausing for a moment, he then added, "Don''t you worry, I won''t eat your tofu. With this small body of yours, I''m temporarily not interested."


    Seeing her frown, he hurriedly said, "I mean, before we get married, I won''t touch you."


    The same meaning, why did it sound like a different feeling when it came from someone else?


    Chen Mu Mu Mu had not opened her mouth, when she heard Lu Jinfeng mumbling: "What are you bashful about, it''s not like we haven''t slept together? Furthermore, with my injuries, what can I do to you? "


    Chen Mu Mu Mu''s breath suddenly caught in his chest, but it didn''t go up or down.


    She narrowed her eyes and waited for Lu Jinfeng: "What did you say, say what you just said again?"


    Lu Jinfeng raised his lips and revealed a smile that could topple nations. That smile was as innocent as it could be: "I didn''t say anything."


    Chen Mu Mu Mu couldn''t be bothered to continue arguing with him. With a cold harrumph, he swept his gaze across his devilish face, "Of course I''m not afraid of what you might do to me. I''m only afraid that I''ll lie beside you and deal with you!"


    What a straightforward and straightforward way to say it, not concealing anything at all!


    The corner of Lu Jinfeng''s mouth twitched, and the smile in his eyes remained: "No worries, I believe you. Back then, when we went to sleep together, you did not molest me. How could you do that now?"


    The corner of Chen Mu''s brows twitched when he heard this. "Why don''t you think about how outstanding you were back then. Can I keep my mouth shut?"


    The main thing was, at that time, her delicate body was so weak that she almost couldn''t hold on. How could she still take advantage of him?


    Moreover, at that time, this brat''s face was still full of pustules, it was as disgusting as it could get, and his mouth was so cheap. It would be weird if she was interested in him.


    "If you don''t want to say it, then I''ll attack you personally." Lu Jinfeng was not angry, he only looked at her, speechless, "Since it is so hard for me to swallow, why do I always find that you are staring at me blankly, and that your saliva is going to flow down?"


    "Who''s salivating!" Chen Mu Mu immediately retorted. She wasn''t that perverted, so don''t insult her taste!


    Did she think that she had never seen a beautiful man before? As for looking at her beauty and forgetting her shape?


    "You know that." Lu Jinfeng shrugged his shoulders, took off his clothes with a smile on his face, and then casually took out a new set of clothes from the cupboard and changed into it in front of her.


    Previously, when he had taken off his shirt, he had acted as though he had seen a ghost, afraid that she would skin him alive.


    How much time had passed before he was able to display his naked body in front of her?


    Such strong adaptability, such thick skin!


    The corners of Chen Mu Mu''s mouth twitched, and he felt that his perception of the world had been refreshed once more. He was already at a loss as to how to react.


    However, since the beautiful youth was undressed in front of her, she naturally had nothing to be shy about. Her eyes carelessly sized up the youth''s body without the slightest intention of avoiding his gaze.


    One side said, "Your shoulders are wide enough, your waist is thin enough, your skin is good enough, your buttocks are perky enough, and you have chest muscles. "Hmm, it seems like the size is a little too small ¡­"


    "Chen Mu Mu!" After hearing Chen Mu Mu Mu''s comment, her face turned red and black. She subconsciously covered her own face and said angrily, "Are you still a woman? How can you just watch a man take off his clothes?!"


    "Didn''t you take off your clothes to show me?" Chen Mu Mu Mu didn''t feel that he had gone overboard. His gaze was still fixated on Qin Wentian as he sighed, "As expected, I still can''t let him go."


    Lu Jinfeng put on his clothes swiftly and laid down on the bed, "You damned woman, you are simply a hooligan."


    Chen Mu Mu shrugged his shoulders.


    "A beauty worthy of eating and a lustful personality."


    Lu Jinfeng''s brows fiercely jumped, "Then up until now, how many men''s bodies have you seen in total?"


    "What?" Chen Mu Mu had yet to recover his senses. "I''m looking at a man''s body?"


    Lu Jinfeng''s eyes flickered unnaturally, "From what you said just now, haven''t I seen a comparison between the bodies of a lot of people?"


    The corners of Chen Mu Mu''s mouth twitched. "Is there even a need to compare?"


    Lu Jinfeng did not let him off, "To be honest, how many men''s bodies have you seen in the end?"


    "Just you." What you see on TV, in magazines, on small yellow movies, they don''t count.


    In terms of real people, it was indeed just Lu Jinfeng.


    The youth obviously didn''t believe him. "If you only look at me, how can you be so calm and familiar with me?"


    "Natural born familiar, blame me?"


    Lu Jinfeng spat blood. How could someone born familiar with something like this?


    "Shouldn''t women be shy and gentle?"


    Chen Mu Mu Mu shook his head, "If all the women in the world are like this, then wouldn''t it be boring for a man to die?"


    Although he said so, "Your actions are too presumptuous."


    "How presumptuous! It''s not like I''m the one who took off your clothes, but you''re taking off your clothes right in front of me. Why aren''t you letting me take a look?" Chen Mu Mu was confident and confident.


    Lu Jinfeng was speechless, after being silent for a while, he straightened his body and covered himself with the blanket, and spoke in a bad mood, "Then are you going to come up or not?"


    Not only did he fail to seduce the other party, he even became infuriated.


    In the end, the sullen look of the teenager was still better than the arrogant look in his heart. He was still not old enough to be a driver.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu shrugged, afraid that Lu Jinfeng would be angered to death by her, and did not continue to provoke him, so he walked towards his bed and took off his shoes to lie down.


    "Of course, I won''t sleep on the floor."


    She was the kind of person who would always treat him well at all times. She could never let herself be wronged.


    Lu Jinfeng opened his mouth, but before he could say anything, he suddenly felt the bed beside him collapse, and someone lying down.


    Being too close to her, the young girl''s body emitted a faint fragrance that assaulted his nostrils. Threads and strands of fragrance penetrated his senses, causing his mind to become slightly dazed and his mind to become inexplicably tense.


    It was the first time he was so close to a woman.


    Though he hadn''t thought of her as a woman before.


    Even before he could regain his senses, the girl had already pushed open the blanket. As she got close to him, he could not help but feel her skin touch his arm, causing the temperature to rise from the point of contact to the bottom of his heart, bringing with it a slight numbing feeling, as if he had been slightly struck by lightning.


    Lu Jinfeng could clearly feel something bounding happily in his chest, and it almost jumped into his throat.


    He swallowed his saliva as his eyes swept over the girl''s face. He stared at the top of her head and forcefully suppressed the charm in his heart.


    However ¡­ She was lying right beside him. How could he suppress her?


    Lu Jinfeng had never felt so uncomfortable before. Lying on the same bed, his entire body felt like it was being bitten by an ant, and he didn''t feel uncomfortable in the slightest.


    He would rather ¡­ Sleep on the floor.


    But with great difficulty, he finally managed to get her to sleep with him. How could he bear to let go of this opportunity?


    He could only close his eyes, silently reciting the mental cultivation method Lin Mo taught him, secretly circulating his energy around his body.


    Cultivating martial arts was always easy to get lost in. Very soon, the charm in his heart disappeared. He focused his mind and calmed himself. His qi circulation went through six cycles, and his entire person became spirited again.


    Chen Mu''s breathing could be heard.


    Lu Jinfeng opened his eyes and looked at the girl who was sleeping soundly beside him. A strand of gentleness flashed past his eyes.


    She was rather reassured with him. Normally, she was very alert, but she could sleep so soundly by his side.


    Although she didn''t admit it on the surface, in the end, in her heart, she was still ¡­ His.


    For example, if he wasn''t in an absolutely safe environment, he would never be able to relax and let himself sleep like a dead pig.


    Because someone could try to hurt him at any moment.


    But she wasn''t afraid that he would hurt her.


    With such trust, the corner of Lu Jinfeng''s mouth slowly spread open into a smile, and little by little, it appeared in his eyes.


    It was as if stars were shining in the sky, and a pool of spring water was swaying in the wind.


    "Mu Mu." He sighed softly. His gaze was shallow as it rested on her face. His heart was filled with gentleness.


    "So hot." The sleeping girl didn''t feel that someone was staring at her. She murmured as she waved her hand and kicked aside the quilt. Then, she half leaned on the quilt and pressed down on it.


    The smile in Lu Jinfeng''s eyes grew wider. It was so thick that it was like a flower that could blossom in the depths of his eyes.


    Helpless, he reached out his hand to pull the young girl''s body back and covered her with a blanket.


    "He clearly fears the cold, yet he still kicks the blanket. Truly a little weirdo."


    Since he was a little weirdo, he naturally wouldn''t act in accordance to the rules. How could he sleep peacefully? With a kick, he kicked away the blanket again, exposing the person to the air.


    Lu Jinfeng was both angry and amused. She shook her head and continued to pull on the blanket underneath her.


    The young girl subconsciously protected the blanket, and while they were pulling at each other, the blanket was successfully taken away by Lu Jinfeng. The young girl did not seem to be used to the empty air, so she rolled into Lu Jinfeng''s embrace once again.


    For a moment, the girl''s fragrance and the girl''s softness filled his embrace, causing Lu Jinfeng''s body to stiffen.


    Normally, he would only dare to take advantage of her, so how could he dare to lay his hands on her?


    And now, the young girl threw herself into his arms.


    Feel... It was really not bad. It was soft and comfortable.


    It was so comfortable that he wanted to hug her and never let go.


    But if he dared to do so, she would definitely fall out with him tomorrow when she woke up, right?


    I better not take advantage of this.


    With this thought, Lu Jinfeng pushed the young girl away. Unexpectedly, after Chen Mu Mu Mu had fallen asleep, the protection of his subconscious was extremely strong. It was like an octopus with eight claws hanging on his body.


    What made him even more depressed was that in a tug of war with the young girl, his skin would even stick together, causing him to feel even hotter.


    A wave of uncontrollable heat rushed into his heart, making his whole body go numb. It was like he was bathing in hot water, which made him involuntarily moan in comfort. He uncontrollably twisted his body, and an indescribable desire slowly rose up from his limbs and bones, so hot that he was at a loss of what to do.


    When he looked at the hardness of his body, his eyes were misty and he almost couldn''t hold it.


    "Chen Mu Mu." He looked down at her innocent, sleeping face and muttered through gritted teeth, "Do you know you''re playing with fire?"

 C279

    Chen Mu Mu Mu didn''t know that she was still sleeping soundly. She didn''t know what kind of good dream she had had, but a sweet smile hung on her face. The dimples on her cheeks were very shallow, and very moving.


    Lu Jinfeng''s Adam''s apple rolled, and his eyes darkened.


    The restlessness in his heart was inexplicably scalded flat.


    How could he bear to hurt such a beautiful and pure girl like her?


    Since she was able to put herself in his hands, how could he take advantage of her?


    He said that he would wait for her to grow up. Whoever wanted to wait for her to pass through the door must do it.


    A man could not go back on his word, much less disappoint her.


    Lu Jinfeng sighed, lowered his head and planted a kiss on her seductive red lips, as he said hatefully: "You''re ruthless, you''ve won."


    As he spoke, he carefully opened up her arms and legs and tucked her into the blanket. After that, he tried his best to suppress the discomfort on his body and closed his eyes to continue regulating his breathing.


    If he did not adjust his breathing, he would probably turn into a wolf ¡­


    Lu Jinfeng closed his eyes and silently circulated his Qi.


    As a result, he didn''t notice that the girl who was originally sleeping had suddenly opened one of her eyes. The smile on the corner of her mouth was like a stolen cat.


    Following which, he raised his hand, kicked the blanket, and continued lying on the other party''s body.


    Lu Jinfeng''s breathing stagnated as he opened his eyes. The corner of his mouth twitched as he looked at the girl on top of him.


    He grabbed his hair and scolded angrily, "Chen Mu Mu!"


    The young girl''s breathing was stable and she slept soundly.


    Lu Jinfeng, "..." Who would save him?


    A night without words, a night without dreams.


    The next day, when Chen Mu Mu woke up, she looked to the side and just happened to see two Lu Jinfeng with dark circles under their eyes.


    He could not help but ask in surprise, "Yo, what happened to you? Why are your eyes so red and swollen? Could it be that you cried last night? "


    Why are you crying? Wasn''t it because of her!


    Lu Jinfeng looked at him and said, "Who cares."


    He got up early in the morning and was quite angry.


    Chen Mu Mu giggled, stretched, and jumped out of the bed. While saying in satisfaction, he said, "Actually, the ground here isn''t bad too. Eating well, sleeping well, and having no burdens at all. It''s too easy."


    She was relaxed and he was upset.


    Lu Jinfeng shot her a glance, and said coldly: "So that''s why Chen Mu Mu, do you want to stay here for a few more days?"


    Chen Mu Mu knew that he wouldn''t be able to stay here for long, so he nodded his head and smiled, "Why not? "How carefree this place is."


    Lu Jinfeng''s heart jumped, his lips curled into a smile: Is it because of me?


    "Eh?" Chen Muyu choked for a moment before raising his head to look at him. "Why do I feel that your skin is getting thicker and thicker?"


    "It''s not too thick to be with you." Lu Jinfeng said, "This is what you call a perfect match, a match made in heaven."


    "A perfect match?" Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu stared at him with a peculiar expression, his gaze mischievous. "If it wasn''t for my bad eyesight, I think you''re capable of throwing me eighteen streets in terms of looks, right?" "As for talent, no matter the geography, you have fallen more than a hundred levels below me?"


    Were her words praises or insults?


    Lu Jinfeng was a little speechless, and changed his words from a good person, "Then, it''s also possible for males to be pretty."


    "That''s right, but since when did men rely on their faces to eat?" Chen Mu Mu asked.


    Lu Jinfeng, "..."


    For some reason, he had the urge to pinch her.


    The two bickered as they began to cook.


    They had lived together under the same roof for almost a year, so naturally they had a tacit understanding.


    After finishing his meal, Lu Jinfeng circulated his energy to adjust his condition, and Chen Mu Mu Mu did not disturb him, secretly thinking about his future plans.


    Wang Jiang Lou must definitely be opened, moreover, they must do it well, and definitely must not lose anything. However, with Rong Rongliu''s help, it should not be a problem.


    After Wang Jiang Lou, she should also be doing other business.


    Since she found out from Feng Lingxi about the demand for beautiful clothes, this was a very profitable business, so she naturally could not miss it.


    In the past, she had worked with the Shangguan Family. Now that the Shangguan Family was in trouble, she naturally couldn''t continue using the Shangguan Family''s name. If she wanted to continue working at the clothing shop in Beijing, she had to rebrand.


    It hadn''t been easy from the beginning, much less when she was alone.


    But no matter what the road ahead was, once they had a goal in their hearts, they had to move forward. Previously, in the modern era, he was able to expand the company and come to the ancient era. Everything was moving forward. She didn''t want to return to Xingyu Village and live a life where she didn''t have enough to eat.


    Although industry and commerce were light, without money, it was difficult to move forward in this era.


    The duo continued to plan and, after an unknown period of time, it was evening and the rays of light that occasionally shone in from the outside could be seen. The two of them got up and prepared to cook dinner when Lin Mo came over.


    With Lin Mo here, it proved that they could leave. Chen Mu Mu Mu was overjoyed and threw the spatula out, putting down his prejudice towards Lin Mo, he walked forward to welcome him.


    "You''re finally here."


    "It''s rare to see you welcome me like this." Lin Mo smiled happily as he greeted them. He sat on the stone steps and looked at his surroundings without looking at them, "How was your night here? Did I disturb you guys?"


    "Master, don''t spout nonsense." Chen Mu Mu Mu had yet to speak, but Lu Jinfeng had already interrupted Lin Mo, "Don''t scare her."


    "With her? Would he be scared? " Lin Mo laughed and patted Lu Jinfeng''s shoulder, "This little girl is bold, even if you said something that would shock the world, she would not change her expression."


    Where the big hand passed, because it was rough, Lu Jinfeng couldn''t help but scream in pain.


    A look of astonishment flashed across Lin Mo''s eyes.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu reacted extremely quickly, he rushed forward and slapped Lin Mo''s hand off Lu Jinfeng''s shoulder, his expression was extremely unhappy.


    "He clearly knows that he''s injured, but why is he still tormenting him like this?"


    "I forgot." Lin Mo looked a little embarrassed, and asked: "How are your wounds?"


    "Not bad." Lu Jinfeng replied.


    "What a fart." Chen Mu glared angrily at Lin Mo, "You aren''t clear about the bad idea you came up with, but have you seen his injuries?"


    Lin Mo uneasily looked away and coughed lightly: "This is a requirement to accomplish something big, it is unavoidable, just bear with it and it will be over."


    "Simply put, if I also poison you, let''s see if you are as calm and composed as I am." Chen Mu Mu snickered, "Don''t you feel pain when you don''t get pricked by needles?"


    Lin Mo''s face twitched as he looked at Chen Mu Mu Mu: "Little girl, this is too much. I didn''t poison him."


    He had personally experienced Chen Mu Mu Mu''s methods. If he were to be misunderstood by her, he would never want to experience the sensation of being bitten by tens of thousands of bugs again.


    Chen Mu was displeased. She would definitely poison him, without the slightest hesitation.


    As for him being Lu Jinfeng''s master, loving him so much that it didn''t matter ¡­ Nonsense, don''t even think about it. It wouldn''t work for her at all.


    "It wasn''t you, but it had something to do with you." Chen Mu scoffed, and tilted his head to look at him, "Since you can easily take care of Lu Jinfeng''s poison, then how about we empathize? This way, you will be able to get closer to your master. "


    "There''s no need." Lin Mo perspired, and waved his hand, "That poison is specially used to serve Chu Lin, I do not have the Chu Family''s blood in my body, so that poison has no effect on me."


    After pausing for a moment, he continued, "Xiao Feng should have told you everything. Then, do you understand that the poison in his body cannot be cured?"


    Chen Mu Mu nodded his head, his heart feeling even more unsatisfied, he stared at Lin Mo angrily.


    That sinister look would cause one to have endless fantasies, especially when it came to Lin Mo who had received Chen Mu''s special care.


    Lin Mo couldn''t help but shiver and say with a bitter face, "You can''t blame me for this, Xiao Feng persisted in doing it himself. As a businessman, you should know that there is no such thing as free lunch. If you want to get something, you have to lose it. "


    Chen Mu Mu raised his eyebrows. "So, what do you mean by ''lost''? Life, or an arm? Or is it health? "


    "Mu Mu." Hearing her words, Lu Jinfeng frowned, and grabbed onto Chen Mu Mu Mu''s wrist.


    Chen Mu glared at him, and snorted in annoyance, "Fine, I won''t say another word."


    Since Lu Jinfeng was protecting him, she couldn''t be that annoying.


    "Mu Mu." Lu Jinfeng was a little helpless.


    Having received Lu Jinfeng''s help, Lin Mo was no longer nervous. With a smile on his face again, he asked Chen Mu, "How did you know he had poison on his body? Did all of you not do it last night?"


    He didn''t say the rest of the sentence, but his meaningful tone of voice sounded as if he was about to say something, which was sufficient for others to guess at the end.


    Chen Mu''s face darkened. "You''re blind, but I''m not blind. I''m a doctor as well. He''s in so much pain, can''t you see that with your two eyes?"


    Lin Mo was enraged by her, and stuttered: "Miss Chen, I didn''t do anything to you, why are you so angry at me?"


    "I don''t like you." Chen Mu Mu Mu replied quickly.


    Lin Mo choked: "I don''t seem to have done anything to make me feel uncomfortable, how can you bear such a deep grudge against me? Moreover, the two of you have already reconciled, why must you make things difficult for me?"


    "I don''t like you!" Chen Mu Mu Mu spoke again, seeing that Lu Jinfeng''s lips moved, she wanted to help him speak, and snorted, "You are not allowed to speak up for him, I have yet to settle the score with you regarding the matter at that time, working with your mother to push me out, and even tricked all the silver I have, I clearly did not think that Lin Mo would be alright, and now I am not even sure if I can deal with this old thing!"


    "Deceiving you of all your silver?" Lu Jinfeng was stunned.


    "Isn''t it?" Chen Mu Mu sneered, "If you weren''t so decisive in your decision, when your mother pointed at me and scolded me, when your son squeezed all the money out of me, when I, a weak girl, had no place in the capital, I would have cut off all ties with you."


    Lu Jinfeng''s face sank, and the light in her eyes dimmed. She seemed to have thought of something, and stared at Lin Mo with a gloomy expression.


    "Master, did you do something to Mu Mu Mu behind my back?"


    With that said, Lin Mo''s expression froze, while Chen Mu Mu Mu was also startled.


    "What, didn''t you think of leaving some silver at the inn and then letting Lin Mo come out to get it?"


    Lu Jinfeng shook his head: "It''s hard to walk without money. Men with ambition wouldn''t want women to ask for money, why would I extended my hand out to you, and even take all the money on you? "You, a woman, have no money. How can you live in the capital?"


    As Lu Jinfeng spoke, his entire person was enveloped in a shadow. His gaze was like a blade as he looked at Lin Mo.


    "Master, I think you need to give me an explanation."

 C280

    Lin Mo''s expression slightly changed, her lips pursed as she looked at Lu Jinfeng, "You don''t believe me, you believe her?"


    Typical Heavy Color Light Master?


    Chen Mu Mu Mu was a little surprised, she never thought that when Lin Mo went to chase after her, to get the money from her, it was actually not Lu Jinfeng''s intention?


    She didn''t have any complaints about taking the money. Money was just something that she had on her person. She just so happened to have it, so of course she would give it to her.


    However, that person was too greedy.


    He took away all the money she had on her and left her only fifty taels of silver.


    This was practically cutting off all thoughts of him that she had of him. It was too chilling.


    If it weren''t for the five thousand silver that Shangguan Bai had secretly given her, she probably wouldn''t know where she would have gone to.


    How long could he stay in the capital with fifty taels of silver? Unless he returned to Xingyu Village.


    But how did she leave Xingyu Village? If she returned, would those people who burned down the house really let her go?


    Would the great Young Noble Shen Tianba, who wanted to take revenge for his beloved concubine, let her go?


    It would be a lie to say that he wasn''t angry.


    His heart had once been so cold that he no longer wanted to care about this extreme quality family. But today, he realized that Lu Jinfeng seemed to be innocent.


    When the Madam Li scolded her for chasing her away, Lu Jinfeng was not there. He did not even know what had happened to her.


    When Lin Mo caught up to her and asked for the silver, Lu Jinfeng was also not around.


    He suddenly realised that Lu Jinfeng was a natural born coachman.


    Being questioned by his master, Lu Jinfeng''s expression remained the same. She only pursed her lips to the side, and replied: "Could it be that Master''s words weren''t filled with holes?"


    Lin Mo seemed to be a little resentful now, he didn''t even bother answering Gu Lu Jinfeng''s question, but just asked: "Answer me, if you don''t care about the truth, which one do you believe in what I and Chen Mu Mu say?"


    "Chen Mu Mu." Lu Jinfeng chose without hesitation.


    The corner of Lin Mo''s mouth twitched. "You''re going to trust her that much?"


    Chen Mu Mu Mu was also astonished, but when she heard these words, she felt joy in her heart.


    Lu Jinfeng did not deny it, but only said: "There is a comparison, and that is the so-called difference."


    So what you''re saying is that if others were to compare themselves with Chen Mu Mu, it might not necessarily mean that Chen Mu Mu had won. However, because he was comparing with Lin Mo, that''s why he chose Chen Mu Mu without any hesitation?


    Chen Mu Mu Mu immediately punched him, "Scram!"


    Lin Mo was clearly giving him a chance to please her, but he didn''t treasure it, it was simply too infuriating.


    Lin Mo was also a little disappointed: "I never thought that in my disciple''s eyes, as a teacher, I''m not even worth as much as a woman."


    Lu Jinfeng didn''t budge an inch from his sadness, and only coldly looked at Lin Mo. "You still haven''t answered my question, did you and Chen Mu Mu Mu take the silver, in my name?"


    Lin Mo sighed: "That''s obvious, do you still need to ask?"


    "Why?" The color in Lu Jinfeng''s eyes darkened, and she couldn''t conceal the disappointment in her voice.


    "What do you think?" Lin Mo looked at Chen Mu Mu Mu with a smile that was not a smile, "Isn''t it inconvenient for this woman to stay by your side? Didn''t your mother already teach you the right thing to do?


    Lu Jinfeng''s eyes looked strange. After a few changes, he stared at Lin Mo and said coldly: "Don''t ever do it again, otherwise I can''t guarantee that I will do anything."


    Lin Mo frowned, "What, you''re threatening me because of her?"


    "So what?" "I promised to follow you because I want to protect the people by my side. If I go with you, I will bring harm to them. Why should I sacrifice myself?"


    There was a faint tremor in his voice, like the sadness of pain that had to be done.


    Chen Mu looked at Lu Jinfeng, his heart racing a hundred times, he pursed his lips, and did not say a word.


    She did not fully understand their conversation. Rather than thinking that she was smart, it was better to remain silent.


    Lin Mo never thought that Lu Jinfeng would make such an excuse, he shook his head and said, "You disappoint me."


    "You too." Lu Jinfeng replied, unwilling to be outdone.


    "Hur hur." Lin Mo laughed as he looked at Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu, "You know that there are some things that I can do no matter what, I don''t have any leeway left to you. I didn''t use it on you because I couldn''t bear to. "


    She could not understand anything else, but she understood the threat behind his words. She smiled and looked at Lin Mo, her gaze flowing.


    "Lin Mo, do you think I''m a dead person?"


    Lin Mo was stunned.


    Lu Jinfeng was also stunned.


    "What do you mean?" Lin Mo gloomily looked at Chen Mu Mu Mu, his eyes narrowing slightly.


    "That''s what I meant!" Chen Mu Mu Mu didn''t make a move, but the corners of his mouth slowly curled up.


    Lin Mo was stunned, in the next moment, he understood the meaning behind Chen Mu''s words.


    Because his four limbs were stiff as they fell to the ground, he was completely unable to move at all.


    He stared angrily at Chen Mu Mu, his eyes filled with anger and alarm. "You actually poisoned me?"


    "Yeah, I''m logging off." Chuckling lightly, Chen Mu Mu squatted before him with cold eyes. "Could it be that it is the first day that you know me and that I can use poison?"


    "You have poison on you, why didn''t you use it against the assassin?" Lin Mo scoffed, a dark light flitted across her eyes, "So you still have some ability, you would rather jump off the cliff with him than save him?"


    They were starting to sow discord again.


    This kind of person was the most annoying, but ¡­


    Chen Mu Mu raised his eyes and looked at Lu Jinfeng. If he was so easily convinced and gave up on her, then there was nothing he could do to make her cherish him.


    "What did I keep? Do I need to explain it to you?" Chen Mu Mu smiled faintly. "If I didn''t conserve a bit of self-defense, why would you have fallen to the ground now?"


    Ever since she encountered so many accidents, her heart had been in turmoil. She was always worried that some day an unexpected event would occur again, so she had to keep her life saving items in her bag. But these things were difficult to make and expensive, so the amount she could store wasn''t much.


    In her confrontation with the killers, she did not throw the thing out. Firstly, it was because of the distance between them and the wind in the wilderness, so even if she used it, it would be useless. Secondly, Lu Jinfeng jumped off the cliff too quickly for her to react in time.


    As such, he had kept the poison until now.


    This was the reason, of course, even if she had her difficulties in this matter, she would not explain it to Lin Mo.


    There was no other reason but her dislike of Lin Mo right now.


    "I''m one of them." Lin Mo said angrily, "You are even scheming against your own people, you are looking down on us."


    "Nope." Chen Mu Mu walked to the side and leaned against a chair, but his body was still as stiff as usual, and smiled as he took out a small porcelain bottle from his bag. He poured a green pill into his hand and stuffed it into Lu Jinfeng''s mouth, "I just don''t think much of you, that''s all."


    Lin Mo, "..."


    Very angry, very angry, very helpless!


    If he could move, he would definitely teach that girl a lesson.


    But the helpless thing was, he didn''t have to worry about Chen Mu Mu. If Chen Mu Mu Mu didn''t teach him a lesson, it would already be worth it.


    If I can''t move, then I''ll just be the meat of my life.


    Lin Mo rolled his eyes, hesitated for a while, then said in a softer tone: "Miss Chen, I know I did the wrong thing last time, but it was also for Lu Jinfeng''s sake. At that time, being together with Xiao Feng, it was really bad for both you and him. Now that you and Xiao Feng have reached an agreement, and such a small matter is over, why bother about it, why keep it in your heart? "


    Did she fuss about it, brooding over it?


    Let''s see who is the one who went overboard!


    Chen Mu Mu mocked, "So what? I was petty to begin with, it''s not like you''re the first day to find out!"


    She herself admitted her shortcomings, so Lin Mo was not able to do anything about it. He stared for a long time, then spoke hesitantly: "I spoke wrongly, Master Lass is generous, you don''t want to bicker with me, alright?"


    "Not good." Chen Mu Mu Mu rejected him straightforwardly.


    "Why?" Lin Mo''s face was filled with despair.


    "Because just now, you threatened Lu Jinfeng, and even used me to threaten him." Chen Mu chuckled, but his laughter couldn''t reach his eyes.


    "Lin Mo, I don''t care who you are, and I don''t know what grudge you have with Lu Jinfeng, but you shouldn''t have used me to threaten him. What does your matter have to do with me? Why did you drag me into it and make me take the debt? "


    She actually understood?


    Lu Jinfeng looked at Chen Mu Mu Mu, his expression extremely obscure.


    "Even if he did not do anything for me due to my relationship with Lu Jinfeng, you have really annoyed me." Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu continued speaking, his eyes as cold as the blade, "You will use me to threaten others, which means you will most likely harm me. If Lu Jinfeng doesn''t do as you say, it will be detrimental to me ¡­ Right? "


    She took a deep breath as the ridicule in her eyes intensified. "A person who will harm me, for me to make the first move against him, is this too much?"


    Lu Jinfeng''s face revealed a look of understanding, she finally understood why she was so angry, and immediately poisoned Lin Mo.


    Because Lin Mo was a threat to her safety.


    He even used her to threaten him, touching her bottom line.


    As he thought about this, he shifted his gaze away, just in time to see the medicinal power over his body. He took his time and sat at the table, quietly watching how Chen Mu Mu Mu tormented Lin Mo.


    Sometimes, Lin Mo is really radical when it comes to things, he too... Very unhappy.


    Seeing Lu Jinfeng''s actions, anxiety flashed past Lin Mo''s eyes. If not for Lu Jinfeng stopping her, this lady would not have shown any mercy.


    He panicked and his mouth softened: "Miss Chen, you misunderstand, this is not what you think. I was just casually saying it, I didn''t really think it would be bad for you, don''t take it to heart."


    All threats were nothing in the face of absolute power.


    Chen Mu harrumphed, "If it wasn''t for the fact that I have the ability to subdue you, are you sure I wouldn''t have said those words casually?"


    Lin Mo was speechless, and was unable to refute him.


    Chen Mu saw that he did not say anything, he turned and said to Lu Jinfeng: "Anyways, this person''s thoughts are not right, and it is possible that he will harm you and me, why not be on guard before it happens, and directly kill him, as for the things you need to do later, how about I help you?"


    Lin Mo was shocked.


    Lu Jinfeng was also shocked: "You want to kill him?"


    Can''t you? Since he wants to be unkind to me, I can naturally kill him as well! "" No, no. Chen Mu Mu raised an eyebrow. "Don''t you think that''s the best way to prevent yourself from being deceived?

 C281

    With regards to Chen Mu Mu''s extreme thoughts, Lu Jinfeng and Lin Mo felt a little helpless.


    Lin Mo''s face darkened, and said straightforwardly: "Girl, this old man has been treating you pretty well, why do I have to kill you whenever I want to. Although this old man''s methods are wrong, I shouldn''t lose my life, right?"


    After a short moment of silence, Lu Jinfeng knew that Chen Mu Mu Mu was just speaking angrily to scare him.


    Ye Zichen rolled his eyes and sat back down, not saying anything.


    Since Chen Mu Mu had the heart to stand up for him, there was no reason for him not to accept this favor.


    There were some things that he, as Lin Mo''s disciple and partner, could not say, and would not listen to, but Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu could say, that she was simply a spectator, because she did not need to have any conflicts of interest with Lin Mo, and she did not need to be lenient towards him.


    He returned the favor, and if there were grievances, Lin Mo would not be able to do anything to her.


    Moreover, only Chen Mu Mu Mu could make Lin Mo suffer, and not only that, he had eyes and ears.


    Lu Jinfeng watched with folded arms. Presumably, he had understood her intentions, and Chen Mu Mu was even more satisfied. The corner of his mouth twitched as he glanced at Lin Mo.


    "For me, there are no priorities for this matter. As long as you dare to threaten my safety, you must pay the price!"


    Lin Mo was exasperated. "This old man was just speaking, I didn''t see you getting hurt, how can you take it seriously!"


    "To say such words, and using them to threaten Lu Jinfeng, proves that you already have such a thought." Chen Mu Mu Mu shook his head, "I am different from Lu Jinfeng. He is loyal to his friends, so even if he knows of your character, he will not be disappointed in you until the last moment when you put the blade against your neck. But you and I have nothing to do with each other. Why should I tolerate your threats, bear the pressure from you, and live the entire day while worrying about the gains and losses? "


    "Since you''ve threatened me, why can''t I kill you?" Chen Mu Mu Mu looked at Lin Mo, and smiled coldly: "You are also a relatively selfish person, if it was you, would you let me live if I were to say this to Lu Jinfeng?"


    Lin Mo sweated and remained silent for a bit: "I won''t."


    "Then, can you blame me for being vicious?" Chen Mu Mu asked again.


    "Nope." Lin Mo went along with her words, "If it was me, I would be even more ruthless than you."


    "Oh?" Chen Mu Mu Mu looked at him with interest.


    "If a person is not ruthless and is unable to establish himself, then being kind to the enemy is being cruel to oneself." Lin Mo said, "I will not give others a chance to be cruel to me."


    This kind of Lin Mo was really pleasing, she was too sincere.


    Chen Mu Mu raised both his hands and smiled at Lu Jinfeng: "Look, even he admitted to it, if I kill him, you won''t blame me, right?"


    Lu Jinfeng smiled, "No complaints."


    She could do whatever she wanted, but Lin Mo would not sit still and wait for death.


    If Lin Mo did not want to die, there were plenty of ways to not die.


    Moreover, Chen Mu Mu Mu didn''t really want to kill Lin Mo.


    Receiving Lu Jinfeng''s guarantee, Chen Mu smiled. With a smile that was pure and innocent, he took the kitchen knife from the cutting board and walked towards Lin Mo.


    His gaze wandered around his bare neck, as if sizing up his prey with interest.


    "If I die too fast, I won''t feel any sense of accomplishment. This person has caused me no small amount of harm. He has made me full of anger. If I don''t slowly torture him and make him suffer a bit more, how can I swallow this down?"


    "Let''s do it here. It''s not a carotid artery. There''s less blood loss. A small cut will only cause pain. It won''t kill you. It''s a pleasure."


    "No, no. My neck is still too fragile. What if I accidentally die from multiple cuts?"


    "Right, we can cut off his four limbs first, then slowly cut off his facial features. This way, it won''t be easy to die, and we can still see his painful expression."


    Every time he heard Chen Mu say that sentence, Lin Mo''s face jumped.


    Although it could be seen from Lu Jinfeng''s performance that Chen Mu Mu had not planned to kill him yet, it was only for the time being.


    Women are always cunning and changeable. What if they change their mind after a while?


    Not to mention that Chen Mu Mu was one of the best among all the ladies, so how could he gamble with her?


    Chen Mu Mu really had a grudge against him. Although she didn''t want to kill him, based on what she said about cutting your nose and cutting your hands and feet, she might still be able to do it.


    Especially hearing how terrifying her words were, how sharp the kitchen knife was slashing around on his body, even he felt goosebumps all over his body.


    Therefore, after waiting for less than a quarter of an hour, Lin Mo, with a head full of black lines, admitted defeat: "Stop shaking, I admit defeat."


    Chen Mu Mu raised his eyebrows and he did not put away the kitchen knife in his hand. He smiled faintly as he looked at Lin Mo, "What''s the use of admitting defeat? "Can it make me feel better?"


    "There are many ways to vent your anger. I can make it up to you for what you want." For his life, Lin Mo had no choice but to throw away his promise.


    "What''s the use of compensating?" Chen Mu Mu Mu was unmoved but still held the knife in his hand. "Can you take responsibility for my hidden danger? If I get hacked to death by you one day, will you be able to save my life? "


    "Then what do you want? As long as you open your mouth, what can you give me?" It was not that Lin Mo was too cowardly, but he was clear that if he did not take revenge, she would not let him off so easily today.


    If he knew that this would happen, he wouldn''t have come to pick the two of them up.


    Each wolf was wearing a sheepskin coat, waiting to eat him!


    "This condition is quite tempting, but the risk is too great." Chen Mu Mu Mu looked down at Lin Mo condescendingly, "Tell me, what is more precious than your life? No, it''s more precious than my life. You want me to take the risk to save you? "


    Lin Mo''s mouth twitched, he suddenly hated himself for speaking such cheap words.


    His little disciple didn''t understand the affairs of the world and was easily deceived, but if he wanted to trap his disciple, he had to do it when Chen Mu Mu Mu was not around.


    Think of her as a thirteen-year-old kid who doesn''t know anything?


    Or did he treat her like a naive and ignorant little girl?


    Or did he not have any ability and could only use it to hold back Lu Jinfeng''s weakness?


    No matter what, the price of looking down on the enemy was what happened now.


    A woman can''t even get ten horses back if she''s stingy.


    Furthermore, no matter how hard he tried, he wouldn''t be a match for Chen Mu Mu. She couldn''t beat him, but she could beat him.


    What is the fastest weapon in the world? Qing Gong? Hidden weapons? Martial arts?


    No, poison.


    Once the poison was dealt to them, a hundred heroes would definitely be killed by 99 of them.


    Lin Mo was extremely regretful.


    However, even if he regretted, it would be useless. At this point, he couldn''t comfort Chen Mu Mu. This little girl would definitely take a layer of his skin off before he would let this matter rest!


    He sighed, "I don''t have anything here, so I''ll just order some kung fu. How about I teach you?"


    "What do I need you to teach me martial arts for, at my age, can I learn it?" Chen Mu Mu looked at him with disdain, "If you are as poor as a pauper and don''t have anything, then what''s the value of living? You might as well die!"


    Lin Mo heaved a sigh of relief. His dignity had been trampled upon and he couldn''t take it anymore.


    "Then what do you want?"


    "Something as expensive as your life!"


    If she said that, he wouldn''t be able to give her anything that was very cheap, because that would mean admitting indirectly that he was actually very cheap.


    Lin Mo opened his eyes wide, and was speechless for a moment.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu didn''t rush him and instead coldly added, "Honestly speaking, I don''t believe that you''re poor, so don''t try any tricks with me. "If you can swindle all the money from me, then you will have to return the debt no matter what."


    Lin Mo exhaled: "Then search my body. If I have a lot of silver, you can take it."


    "Is that so?" Did she really not dare to search just because she thought he was a man?


    Chen Mu Mu Mu immediately rolled up his sleeves and turned Lin Mo over.


    "Chen Mu Mu!" At this moment, Lu Jinfeng was no longer able to stand aside and watch, he quickly came over and pulled her, "Men and women shouldn''t touch each other, if you want to search, I''ll pull you in."


    "No need, you''re his disciple. What if you hide it for him when we search?" Chen Mu Mu shook his head, "I''ll do it myself. I''ll do it myself."


    The corner of Lu Jinfeng''s mouth twitched, "I promise, I will take out all of his good stuff, and definitely won''t leave him even the slightest bit of good stuff, alright?"


    Chen Mu Mu Mu shook his head, "I''ll do it myself."


    The veins on Lu Jinfeng''s forehead popped out as he snapped, "Chen Mu Mu, you''re a woman, why did you touch a man other than your husband?


    Marry Lin Mo?


    Chen Mu Mu shot a cold glance at Lin Mo, and waved his hands in disdain: "How can this be, such an old bastard, giving it to me for nothing is impossible."


    Lin Mo groaned in anger, and looked away from her.


    "Then I''ll do it." Lu Jinfeng held onto Chen Mu Mu Mu''s hand and spoke slowly, "You are me, I am you. Is it the same for everyone?"


    These words were weird, since when did she get so close to Lu Jinfeng?


    But seeing that Lu Jinfeng was so persistent, Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu could only wave her hand.


    "Then search. I''m staring at you."


    As if he was granted amnesty, Lu Jinfeng hurriedly rushed forward to flip over Lin Mo''s body. Because under Chen Mu Mu''s watch, there was not the slightest bit of moisture in his body.


    "That little?" Chen Mu frowned as he glanced at the object on the ground.


    A martial arts manual. Two pieces of silver for ten taels of silver, three notes for a hundred taels of silver, a few pieces of silver, and a few paper sticks. A rather sharp dagger.


    The total amount of wealth he had was only three or four hundred taels of silver.


    If she let Lu Jinfeng go with just these alone, she would really lose out.


    Lu Jinfeng had been looking at Chen Mu Mu Mu the entire time, and naturally seeing her dislike for him, he said a little helplessly: "Even though Master is strong and overbearing, he is indeed very poor and doesn''t have many valuable things on him. Look, that''s all."


    "Not enough." Seeing Lin Mo''s pleased look, Chen Mu was angered, "Without at least ten thousand taels of silver, I cannot let him go!"


    "Ten thousand silver?" Lu Jinfeng raised his brows.


    "What? You think there''s too much?" Chen Mu harrumphed, "If I didn''t ask him for one million silver taels, that would be considered light. Didn''t he always have the ability to do so? How can he not have ten thousand silver taels?"


    Lu Jinfeng knew that it was impossible to reason with her, so he just shrugged and walked to the side, allowing her to continue tormenting Lin Mo.


    In any case, it was something that Lin Mo instigated, so there was nothing wrong with letting him settle it.


    Seeing Lu Jinfeng walk away, Lin Mo''s face twitched, but he still acted like a dead pig that was not afraid of being boiled.


    "I''ve said it before, I have no money."


    Chen Mu Mu was furious, and immediately placed the kitchen knife on his neck. She was about to threaten him when her gaze fell on the red ribbon on Lu Jinfeng''s clothes that had moved away from his body when he searched through the body.


    The red ribbon was around his neck and there was a green bead the size of a fingernail tied to it. After the bead jumped out of his shirt, it emitted a soft green light.


    With one look, one could tell that it was quite valuable.


    Chen Mu Mu''s eyes lit up, "I have no money, so I''ll just use this to make up for it."


    Seeing the pearl, Lin Mo''s expression suddenly changed, his eyes immediately becoming red, as though he had gone insane, and shouted loudly: "Don''t move!"

 C282

    "Don''t move?" Chen Mu Mu sneered, he extended his hand and untied the rope, then played with the bead in his hand, he looked at Lin Mo, "Seems like this thing is very important to you?"


    He said she couldn''t move, so she didn''t move? Why?


    If she was a senior, she would respect him a little, but what kind of senior could Lin Mo be considered as?


    He was the one who wanted to harm her. Would she show mercy to the people who harmed her?


    If she could poison him, she could ignore his threats!


    Now that his life was in her hands, it didn''t matter if she took one of his pearls.


    The more anxious he was, the angrier he got, right? In her heart, she felt even happier!


    Lin Mo looked at her coldly, his eyes revealing a sinister and fierce look, "Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu, I said not to touch this thing, if not I will never end it with you!"


    "You''re still threatening me?" When I was scared? " Chen Mu Mu frowned as he raised his hand to throw the pearl on the ground. "It''s one thing for him to threaten me, but he dares to pinch me with such a lousy object. How dare he!"


    "No!" Seeing her actions, Lin Mo''s expression immediately turned pale white, and he shouted out involuntarily.


    But how was he able to take back what he had thrown out? Not to mention that Chen Mu Mu Mu had hardened his heart to throw it, so he didn''t even think about retracting it.


    Seeing that the bead was about to fall to the ground and break into pieces, Lin Mo''s eyes were filled with tears. At this time, he suddenly reached out his hand with an unimaginable speed and grabbed the bead before it could even reach the ground.


    Lin Mo heaved a heavy sigh as he sweated profusely, as if he had survived a calamity.


    "Lu Jinfeng!" Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu was dissatisfied as she stared at the pearl in his hand, "What do you mean by that? Do you want to go against me?"


    "Mu Mu." Lu Jinfeng sighed, and pulled her arm, "If you really throw this pearl away, the enmity between you and Master will grow big, and you will not be able to recover it until you die."


    "So what? Aren''t we enemies now? " Chen Mu Mu disapproved, "He repeatedly made things difficult for me and even deliberately threatened me. This is touching my bottom line. Not to mention that he and I don''t want to die, I also don''t think that we can ever get back on good terms."


    She narrowed her eyes slightly and sneered: "This lady has grown up and eats everything, so I won''t eat anything. If I were to come across this trap, even if I had to resort to any means, I would have to uproot him and make it so that he no longer has any chance of harming me!"


    Lu Jinfeng opened his mouth but didn''t know how to console her. He only said softly, "Mu Mu, you''re being paranoid."


    "Who doesn''t have a paranoia?" Chen Mu Mu Mu looked at Lin Mo, "His obsession is with the North King Palace, I don''t know what your obsession is, but you have what you want, so why can''t I have my own perseverance?"


    Lu Jinfeng was silent, Lin Mo was also silent.


    Looking at the "survived calamity" bead that was in Lu Jinfeng''s hands, Lin Mo''s expression changed a few times, but he still returned to normal. After pondering for a while, he said to Chen Mu in a low voice, "Little girl, I''m sorry for what you did previously."


    He had finally lowered his head?


    But if lowering your head was useful, what was the police supposed to do?


    Chen Mu Mu laughed, and grabbed the pearl in Lu Jinfeng''s hand, and said indifferently: "I do not need your painless apology, since this pearl is so important to you, give it to me, to stop your life!"


    Lin Mo''s face became ugly: This bead is equivalent to my life, if it were to lose, what are you leaving me with my life for?


    "How would I know? It was because you didn''t want to die that I kept you alive. If you didn''t want to, I wouldn''t have insisted." Chen Mu pursed his lips and kept the pearl in his bag. He said indifferently, "If you want to forget my grievances with you, I won''t show mercy if you ever think about me again!"


    Lin Mo heaved a heavy sigh, as though he had been greatly angered by her. But in that moment, he had no other choice, so he muttered to himself for a while before making a suggestion.


    "Give me the bead. I''ll give you other things in exchange."


    "Sure." Chen Mu Mu Mu immediately replied, since taking the broken bead was useless against her, and only stepped on Lin Mo when she saw that he was able to threaten her. "One million silver taels."


    The corners of Lin Mo''s and Lu Jinfeng''s mouths twitched.


    "One million silver?"


    Why didn''t she rob him? This amount of silver was equivalent to a third of the country''s treasury!


    "This is too much." Lin Mo had seen Chen Mu Mu''s methods before and could not help but sigh, "Even if you sell me, you wouldn''t be able to get this silver."


    "What does that have to do with me?" Chen Mu Mu smiled with a cold expression. "I''ll only take care of it for you. I''ll give you the price. If you give me enough silver, I''ll give you the pearl."


    Lin Mo was even more powerless: "You don''t have a choice?"


    "There''s no room for negotiation!" Chen Mu Mu looked at Lin Mo, his tone indifferent, "Remember, you provoked me first, so no matter what the consequences will be, you have to bear it all. As for whether or not you can afford it, what does it have to do with me?"


    "Mu Mu." Lu Jinfeng grabbed her arm.


    "Don''t try to persuade me. You''re a dead man. You can''t even protect the woman you like, yet you have the nerve to plead on behalf of the person who wants to harm the one you love?" Chen Mu cast a sidelong glance at him and said coldly, "If you say another word, I''ll bear a grudge even against you and won''t care about you anymore!"


    Chen Mu Mu Mu''s personality became stubborn; he couldn''t even pull ten horses back.


    Lu Jinfeng shrugged helplessly: "I don''t have any intention of persuading you."


    He swept a glance at the Lin Mo who had no expression on his face, "He has thoughts on you, he deserves retribution."


    "That''s fine, but at least you have a conscience." Chen Mu didn''t care about his good looks at all. He turned and sat on the stone bench before pouring himself a cup of water from the teapot on the table. After taking a light sip, his expression finally eased up.


    Lu Jinfeng looked at her with a gaze of helplessness, powerlessness and even a hint of indulgence.


    He hesitated for a moment then whispered to her: "The bead can be exchanged for a lot of things. You should take it well."


    Hearing Lu Jinfeng''s words, Chen Mu Mu''s eyes moved, and thinking about Lin Mo''s reaction just now, his lips curled: "Is this thing very important to Lin Mo?"


    "Very important." Lu Jinfeng lowered her voice, "I don''t know where he got it from, but he is indeed like a lifeblood."


    "So it''s like that." Chen Mu glanced at Lin Mo, his heart feeling much better, his lips curled into a smile, "I will definitely take care of this."


    After all, this Lin Mo was full of evil tricks, there weren''t many things that could hold him.


    Seeing how much he valued this item, he would definitely make her happy in the future.


    Although the two of them spoke softly, but Lin Mo had learnt martial arts from a young age, so how could he not hear them?


    Seeing that Lu Jinfeng did not hesitate to sell him out, he could only curse: "Evil disciple, evil disciple! This old man has taught you for nothing! "


    Lu Jinfeng raised his eyebrows, and shamelessly turned around to place his head on Chen Mu Mu''s shoulder.


    "Master, didn''t you say? In this world, you have to act however you want, and know which is more important. Teacher and daughter-in-law, of course daughter-in-law are more important. "


    The corner of Lin Mo''s eyes twitched, his face was filled with despair as he muttered to himself.


    "As expected of a man who doesn''t want to stay behind. With a wife, he doesn''t even want a master anymore!"


    Lu Jinfeng did not feel the slightest bit of guilt, and chuckled: "Master, you are the truth.


    To be able to say such words without changing his expression, Lin Mo did not have a temper. He glared at him and did not speak anymore.


    He had been drugged by Chen Mu, so he was lying motionless on the ground. Furthermore, his face was ashen, making him look no different from a corpse.


    Lu Jinfeng looked and could not bear it anymore. "Mu Mu, when are you going to let him get up?"


    "Don''t worry, I''m not done yet. Just let him lie on the ground for a while." Chen Mu Mu Mu said indifferently, and pushed Lu Jinfeng''s head away from his shoulder, "I am not your wife, we are not married yet, so don''t make any moves, it would be detrimental to our gentleness."


    "When you get angry, you deny our relationship." Lu Jinfeng sighed, "But don''t forget, we are engaged, even though we have not gone to worship, you are already half a Lu family member!"


    "Your surname is not Lu, your surname is Chu." Chen Mu Mu Mu humiliated him.


    "My surname is Lu." Lu Jinfeng emphasized, "One time, it will be Lu. All your life, it will never change."


    "You have guts." Chen Mu Mu Mu praised. He didn''t know if it was her misconception, but after Lu Jinfeng said those words, she caught sight of Lin Mo''s face from the corner of her eyes. Seeing his expression freeze, it seemed like he carried great sorrow and pain.


    What did grief and pain mean? Lu Jinfeng''s surname was Lu, not Chu, did she still hurt him?


    Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu felt suspicious, and when she looked again, Lin Mo''s face had already returned to normal, there was not a hint of change in his expression.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu naturally did not doubt his own mental state, and after looking at Lin Mo thoughtfully for a moment, he turned his head and continued to return back to Lu Jinfeng.


    "However, I am still not your wife."


    "Why?" Lu Jinfeng was a little mad, "Passing by is soon, now a wife."


    "Xu Yanran is about to pass through your door. She is also your fiancee." Chen Mu Mu shrugged, "I''m not used to sharing things with others, especially with men."


    Lu Jinfeng, "..."


    The corners of his brows twitched, and he had no strength to speak.


    "Frankly speaking, are you jealous?"


    "I''m not jealous, I''m just not willing." Chen Mu Mu spoke bluntly.


    Lu Jinfeng found it funny, "But even if you didn''t want to, you didn''t refuse me." He took her hand, his beautiful eyes soft and gentle, like the spring wind of March, "You are mine."


    "Nope." Chen Mu Mu lifted his leg and kicked the other party out before he could notice him, "I won''t have anything to do with you before you are done with other women."


    "Mu Mu ¡­" Lu Jinfeng sat on the ground with a depressed look on his face, "I''m an injured person, can you take into account the feelings of an injured person and not touch me?"


    "No." Chen Mu Mu Mu insisted, "Men and women shouldn''t be so intimate with each other. Kicking you would be as light as kicking you. Who told you to take advantage of me!"


    Lu Jinfeng, "..."


    [Isn''t it too late to say that men and women shouldn''t be too intimate with each other?]


    The two of them fought back and forth with each other, flirting and cursing. Lin Mo, who was lying on the ground, felt even worse in his heart, but he was unable to avoid it.


    "Can you all go around joking around to pollute the eyes and ears of others!"


    Lu Jinfeng simply shook his head: "No."


    Chen Mu Mu also agreed, "If you can''t stand our show, you can also find a partner to show us. I don''t object."


    Lin Mo looked like he was constipated, he glanced at the two of them and shut his mouth.

 C283

    After the two of them had angered Lin Mo to the point that he was half dead, Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu, who was in a good mood, began to plan her next route.


    Since Lin Mo had already entered, they could naturally leave. But if they were to leave now, the sky would already be dark.


    Lu Jinfeng thought for a while, then suggested, "Why don''t we leave tomorrow?"


    Chen Mu Mu immediately agreed. "It''s fine if we leave tomorrow, but who knows if Lin Mo will attract attention when he comes in. Since it''s late, we might encounter all sorts of strange things, making it easier to act during the day."


    She would never tell him that she was purposely trying to give Lin Mo a night''s sleep on the ground.


    Women were all petty, and she was no exception. Lin Mo was too annoying, she could not kill him, but she could not let him get away with it either.


    As for Lu Jinfeng, he was just not willing to go out too early.


    The water in the North King Residence was too deep. After they left, it would be difficult for the two of them to meet again in a short period of time, and they were slightly reluctant to part.


    Lin Mo was cunning, how could he not be able to guess what the two were thinking, and immediately objected: "No, since I''m here, it''s best if I leave earlier than later. I will cover up my whereabouts at night, and not be suspected."


    Pausing for a moment, Lin Mo continued, "Furthermore, Chu Lin''s illness is acting up again, and he''s anxiously looking for you. If you go back later, Chu Lin would have definitely sent more people to find you, which would have been more likely to be exposed here."


    and even used Chu Lin as an example.


    Chen Mu Mu looked at the silent Lu Jinfeng and sneered: "Lin Mo, you don''t have to find excuses. If I''m not mistaken, you were sent by Chu Lin to look for Lu Jinfeng, right? Chu Lin is currently in a hurry, but it just so happens that it suits your wishes. You guys can''t wait to return later, right? "


    Of course Lin Mo rejected it: "How is that possible, I felt that returning at night would allow me to cover my tracks ¡­"


    "This cave is so remote, and you, Lin Mo, have been scuttled here for so many years without being discovered. How can we be discovered the moment we leave? Moreover, if Chu Lin gets impatient, it will only benefit you guys. " Chen Mu Mu smiled as he looked at Lu Jinfeng, "We''ll stay here tonight, and leave tomorrow."


    Lu Jinfeng naturally did not have any objections, and nodded: "Okay."


    Lin Mo became even more gloomy. A good disciple was forced away by Chen Mu, his expression became serious: "Lu Jinfeng, you must understand your own motives, do not be tied down by your son''s relationship, and delay proper matters."


    "If you don''t have any ties in life, where would you get the pleasure of living?" Lu Jinfeng laughed out loud as he replied, "Furthermore, the proper affairs aren''t too far off from today, it''s fine to delay them a little. There will be more trouble later on, it''s good that we can try our best to remedy this."


    The corner of Lin Mo''s mouth twitched, and unhappily scolded: "You have no future, if you continue acting like this, sooner or later bad things will happen!"


    "With a beauty by your side, it''s fine if you''re bad." Lu Jinfeng smiled as he looked at Chen Mu Mu Mu, "I''ll accompany you today, okay?"


    "Alright, we still have a lot of things to say." The angrier Lin Mo got, the happier she became. She intentionally glanced at Lu Jinfeng affectionately: "Tonight belongs to the two of us."


    Lu Jinfeng was startled. Even though he knew that she was joking, his ears couldn''t help but turn red.


    The conversation between the two had always been dubious. Lin Mo did not know where he was thinking, but his face turned purple from holding in his anger.


    "A pair of idiots and a man, how shameless!"


    Lu Jinfeng, "..."


    Chen Mu Mu was speechless.


    To be scolded in such a manner when they were in a relationship these days, it was truly suffocating.


    But what was even more worried was still the so-called single dog, right?


    The night passed in the blink of an eye and the next morning came as scheduled.


    Chen Mu and Lu Jinfeng were just so angry that they spicy Lin Mo''s eyes. How could anything happen to him?


    On the other hand, Lin Mo had been lying on the ground and sleeping, not mentioning the pain in his back and waist, or his stinging eyes, he was feeling indescribably stifled.


    Especially since he had just been able to move his body, his limbs were slightly stiff. Even if he found Chen Mu unpleasing to the eye, he still couldn''t do anything to her.


    As such, he led the way with a gloomy expression on his face.


    Chen Mu Mu and Lu Jinfeng slept soundly at night, and were able to leave the dark and gloomy small cave.


    The end of the tunnel in the cave was the outskirts of the city, which was about thirty kilometers away from the capital. The outskirts of the cave was empty, but the scenery was pretty good.


    "Finding the official road is useless." Chen Mu Mu shrugged. "We don''t have a car or horse. We still have to walk 30 miles back."


    I wonder how this weirdo, Lin Mo, managed to dig such a long tunnel and come out so far away from the capital!


    However, they were at the edge of the city. The Xu family''s manor was a short distance away from the capital city. Furthermore, they were at the foot of the mountain, which was the opposite of the capital city.


    But since they were already fifteen kilometers away, Chen Mu Mu had no choice but to suspect that Lin Mo was leading the way intentionally.


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t need to go back too early anyway." Lin Mo smiled, "Walk along the official road, there will be a place to drink the tea, we will walk slowly."


    Lu Jinfeng nodded: "That''s good too, I''m not in a hurry anyway."


    The corners of Chen Mu Mu''s mouth twitched. Actually, she was in a rush.


    She had left the capital for more than two days. Furthermore, she had left Feng Lingxiu''s side in such a way. She was afraid that the little girl would worry about her and cause trouble.


    As for Feng Lingxi going to call for reinforcements, it was very possible that she was going to call for reinforcements from the general''s mansion. With General Feng watching over those people, she was not afraid of Feng Lingxi causing trouble, she was only afraid that Feng Lingxi would pass on the news of her "death" to the people in Wang Jiang Lou, causing her to be in a hurry to delay her work.


    Rong Rongliu was probably eager for her to die so he could take the land deed with him.


    However, Ning Yuan had agreed to work for her for a year because of the favor back then. If she died, it would only be beneficial for him ¨C after all, if the conditions allowed it, who would be willing to drive others to work for them?


    As for Chen Qingyun, he was not close to her in the first place. Later on, he took over her brother''s position and refused to leave. When she was still alive, she would occasionally express her concern. He probably wouldn''t be too sad.


    In the past, when Chen Mu Mu had been sold off by Chen Tang, he didn''t see anyone looking to die either. These siblings'' feelings weren''t deep, and furthermore, she had bullied Chen Qingyun quite a bit.


    Thinking about this, she suddenly felt a bit sad. In her entire life, there was almost no one who really cared about her.


    Lu Jinfeng, who was standing beside Chen Mu Mu Mu, felt her disappointment and asked: "What''s wrong, you suddenly look bad?"


    "I''ve thought of something." Chen Mu Mu Mu said.


    "What happened?" Lu Jinfeng looked at her with a strange gaze, "Were you talking about the things that happened at your house in the past?"


    "Why do you ask?" The matters of the Chen family were far from her, and she would never mention of her past in front of Lu Jinfeng, so why would Lu Jinfeng suddenly mention of the Chen family''s past?


    It wasn''t as if she was out of her mind, she couldn''t help but wonder what the Chen Clan was up to. In her memories, the Chen Clan had never brought any happiness to Chen Mu Mu.


    Naturally, she would not miss such a place.


    "Because you grew up in the Chen Clan. After leaving the Chen Clan, even though your life was strict, there shouldn''t be anything that could make you feel disappointed or disappointed." Lu Jinfeng replied.


    Hearing Lu Jinfeng''s words, Chen Mu Mu couldn''t help but laugh: "Are you sure that after I came to your house, there wasn''t anything that was worth being disappointed or regretful about?"


    Lu Jinfeng thought for a while, "No."


    "So sure?"


    "Because I am here, I will definitely protect you." Lu Jinfeng looked at her, "So you won''t be disappointed, regretful."


    "What about your mother and your master?" Chen Mu Mu asked.


    Lu Jinfeng choked back, a complicated look in her eyes: "There are some things that I can''t explain at the moment, but I will do my best to protect you so that they won''t hurt you."


    Even though her manpower was limited, even though he could not constantly protect her, with his words, she was happy.


    "Alright, I remember." Chen Mu Mu said, but then turned and looked cautiously at Lu Jinfeng: "Lu Jinfeng, although you are my close friend, but I have my own bottom line, if it comes to that, I will definitely not show mercy to you. If you want to protect those you care about, you''d better warn them not to mess with me. "


    She smiled lightly, with a trace of determination in her eyes, "You know that I have never been a Bodhisattva, let alone a good person. If someone does not offend me, I will still choose to incriminate them. If someone offends me, I will definitely take revenge. "


    These words were not a joke, she said it very seriously, Lu Jinfeng knew her character.


    He nodded, "I understand. I will look after my mother and master."


    Chen Mu Mu Mu did not speak again, she had already said everything that needed to be said clearly, Madam Li and Lin Mo were people that Lu Jinfeng cared about, so when they were tormenting her previously, she had tolerated it, giving them a chance. But if there was a next time, she would definitely not be so easy to speak with.


    Whoever made her unhappy, she would double her efforts to make him unhappy and go back.


    As for Lu Jinfeng''s feelings, it was enough to only take them into consideration once.


    When the topic was brought up, the atmosphere was unavoidably tense. Lin Mo who was in front had a relaxed expression, but seemed to be very happy.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu couldn''t help but look at him with disdain.


    However, she wasn''t in a good situation when it came to dealing with Lin Mo. It was normal for Lin Mo to take pleasure in his misfortune, after all, it wasn''t good for Lin Mo.


    Just as he was thinking, Lin Mo paused in his steps and said: "There''s someone fighting ahead, we should be careful. If we can take a detour, we should do so. We should try our best not to cause any trouble."


    "Being so timid isn''t your usual style." Chen Mu Mu taunted.


    Lin Mo shook his head, "In an extreme case, bravado is not good for us."


    "There''s only one official road here, and it''s hard to take." Lu Jinfeng said, "When the car arrives at the mountain, there will be a path. We will go over to take a look, maybe we can just watch with our hands folded."


    It was a bit of a reversal to say that he was just passing by without doing anything, but since everyone around him had this kind of personality, Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu was not surprised and supported it: "Let''s go take a look."


    Lin Mo had no choice but to follow the two of them.


    As he approached, he saw that there was indeed someone fighting in front.


    To be exact, there were five tall and strong men ganging up on a woman. The woman was very skilled and had almost no fighting power.


    If he was beaten like this, he would die.


    Lu Jinfeng asked Chen Mu Mu Mu, "Should we still save him?"


    Chen Mu Mu Mu hesitated for a moment before nodding his head, "Save him."


    He couldn''t just watch a woman get beaten to death right in front of his eyes.


    However, why did that woman look so familiar, as though she had seen her somewhere before?

 C284

    With that thought, Lu Jinfeng already rushed forward. Although Lin Mo was not that kind of person, but seeing that a bunch of men were bullying a lady that was like a flower, he did not want to just stand there and watch, so he also rushed forward.


    Lu Jinfeng and Lin Mo both had some skill behind them, it was easy for them to deal with a few tall and strong men who did not have any moves. They barely saw them attack before those big men all fell to the ground.


    "Bastard, you dare to meddle in the affairs of our Du Family. You must be tired of living!" The man who was beaten up to the ground seemed to be the leader of the group, he glared fiercely at Lu Jinfeng and scolded him.


    "Du Clan?" Lin Mo playfully raised the corner of his mouth, a look of disdain flashed past his eyes, "What kind of family is the Du Family? I''ve been in the capital for a long time, why have I not heard of it? If I provoke you, what can I do? "


    These words were extremely arrogant and insolent, the man was furious: "Jiangbei Du Family, is also something you can afford to offend! A scumbag that even the Du Family has never heard of, you''re dead meat! "


    North River Du Family.


    Lu Jinfeng and Lin Mo looked at each other, both seeing the shock in each other''s eyes.


    Even Chen Mu Mu was frowning slightly.


    She did not know any of these people, but she had heard of the Jiangbei Du family.


    The richest man in the Jiangbei region had a monopoly over the salt and wood industries. As long as one was a businessman, there was no one who didn''t know of the Du Family''s name.


    As the wealthiest people in the capital, their influence was obvious. Although the capital city was where the rich gathered, the wealthiest people in the capital might not even compare to the wealthiest people in Jiangbei.


    Money was not everything in this era, but without money, it was impossible.


    Businessmen could not be officials, but businessmen could let distant relatives buy officials, they could also use their own money to support high-ranking officials with potential, they could even buy some martial arts masters to serve them, and they could also secretly cultivate an army of their own ¨C as long as they had money, there would naturally be people willing to sacrifice their lives for them.


    So don''t underestimate the merchant''s copper stink. Sometimes, the merchant''s copper stink is more overwhelming than his power ¨C if the merchant had enough brains.


    Thus, for those who came out to play, regardless of whether they had power or money, they would still give the Du Family some face.


    Just now, Lin Mo did not expect to meet the Du Family at the foot of the capital. After all, Jiangbei is over ten thousand miles away from the capital.


    He didn''t expect that he would offend the Du Clan even if he were to randomly meddle in other people''s business.


    Looks like he would have to face many troubles in the future if he were to form a grudge with the Du Clan.


    But no matter how troublesome it was, they couldn''t just watch helplessly as they bullied this girl until she died.


    As a woman, Chen Mu Mu Mu quickly came to a conclusion.


    Although she had always been rational, she was a woman sometimes. She would also act emotionally.


    Thus, he sneered: "So what if you are a member of the Du Family, a member of the Du Family, you can bully a woman from a good family as you please, do you not care about the laws?"


    "Who said she was a good woman?" He did not know what came to his mind, but he suddenly shouted, "Little girl, I will not waste words with you. This woman is someone our patriarch wants to capture by name, it is a personal grudge, if you dare to meddle in this matter, our patriarch will not forgive you!"


    "Hur hur." "I''m good at everything, but I hate being threatened the most. The last person who threatened me was already dead, and now, someone is threatening me. Say it, how do you want me to die?"


    The last person who dared to threaten her was already dead?


    Lin Mo turned his head to look at Chen Mu Mu Mu, a strange light flowing in his eyes, as though he was smiling yet not smiling.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu threw an Eye Knife at him, ignoring him.


    If not for Lu Jinfeng''s sake, did she think that she would let him off and let him live until now?


    For those who lived in the cruel forest, as long as they let themselves live, they would not care what they did. How could they tolerate someone who could threaten them?


    It wasn''t that she didn''t want to kill Lin Mo, it was just that she didn''t want to kill him.


    The big man did not expect her to not only not be afraid, but also threaten him. He raged, "Girl, you talk too much. Say your name. When you go back, the Du Family will definitely kill you!"


    "What a powerful Du Clan." Lin Mo scoffed, "Since you want to kill us, then why are you letting them go back?


    The big man became even angrier: "You dare!"


    "Why would I not dare!" Lin Mo said coldly, he took out the dagger he brought along with him, "This old man has a bad temper, are you trying to provoke this old man to take a look?"


    Seeing Lin Mo taking out his weapon, the big sized man shut his mouth, looking embarrassed: It''s all a misunderstanding, we are only taking care of our private affairs, don''t mind it, hero.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu shook his head. Other than using the name of the Du Clan to do whatever it takes, these few people didn''t possess much ability. Even their brains weren''t working well.


    She knew she couldn''t beat Lu Jinfeng and Lin Mo, but she still provoked them, and said that she wanted to kill them?


    He didn''t know how these people grew up, but they didn''t even know how to use their brains.


    Just as he was thinking of this, the quiet lady suddenly turned her gaze onto Chen Mu Mu Mu as she called out, "Chen Mu Mu."


    Does this girl know her?


    Chen Mu Mu Mu raised his head to take a look, only to see a girl in her late twenties. She had a bag tied around her shoulders, and because she was pulling on a few big men earlier, her clothes were tattered, and there were even some traces of blood on the creases on her body.


    It was quite a mess.


    Other than that, her eyes were shockingly bright, as if she was overjoyed and surprised to see her.


    However, Chen Mu Mu didn''t recognize this woman.


    "Who are you?" she asked simply.


    Since he had offended the Jiangbei Du family for this woman, there was no reason why he did not know who she was.


    "Don''t you remember me?" The woman was a little helpless, she shook her head, "Du Kexin, we''ve met before in the Linzhou City Prison."


    "So it''s you." Upon hearing the woman''s words, Chen Mu Mu suddenly recalled.


    When they were locked up together, those few people pestered her to bring them out, but she couldn''t take care of herself, so how could she care about them?


    When he came out, and the emperor was about to pass away, she didn''t even have the chance to tell Chen Liang about Du Kexin''s case. Then, how did Du Kexin come out of jail?


    If she remembered correctly, it was because of her brother that Du Kexin ordered her to stay in jail, so that she would never be able to leave the Linzhou City prison, right?


    Thinking of this, he asked.


    "You''re out?"


    "Yes, I''m out." Du Kexin raised a bright smile, although he was in a sorry state, his smile was very sincere: "Thank you."


    Lu Jinfeng was a little confused: "You two know each other?"


    Lin Mo also looked at her with an intriguing expression.


    Chen Mu Mu was a little dazed, but he still nodded his head, "I do."


    However, it was true that she knew Du Kexin, but she could not afford to thank him for that.


    "Why are you thanking me?"


    "If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have been able to leave that prison." After leaving the prison, I am finally free. I heard that you are in the capital, and I was just about to go look for you in the capital, but I never expected that I would meet you on the road.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu''s mouth twitched, she didn''t think that this was fate, but she was surprised that Du Kexin had said that he would look for her in the capital.


    "Why are you looking for me?" And, "If you were free, why would these people chase after you?"


    Hearing Chen Mu Mu''s words, Du Kexin''s cute smile turned cold, and she cupped her hands towards Lin Mo: "Sir, this is my family matter, can you allow me to settle it myself?"


    Lin Mo, who had not been at the center of the group all this while, was suddenly surprised by the pleasantries, and then, waved his hand, "Since it''s your family matter, I naturally do not care."


    "Thank you, sir." Du Kexin pointed to the dagger in Lin Mo''s hand, "Can you lend it to me?"


    Her purpose was actually to use the dagger.


    Lin Mo''s eyes moved slightly, he did not say a word and straightforwardly handed the dagger over to Du Kexin.


    Chen Mu Mu and Lu Jinfeng looked at each other, disbelief and doubt evident in each other''s eyes.


    Before he could guess what was going on, Du Kexin took his dagger and walked towards the big sized man, and slashed towards his neck.


    The large man only had enough time to let out a miserable scream before a large amount of blood gushed out and he died with his eyes wide open.


    "Du Kexin, the Patriarch will not let you go!"


    The other burly man shouted out when he saw the miserable state his leader was in.


    "He never intended to let me go." As Du Kexin spoke, he continued to throw down his dagger, straightforwardly ending his life.


    In the blink of an eye, five lives had been lost.


    Chen Mu Mu suddenly grabbed Lu Jinfeng''s hand, his body trembling uncontrollably.


    People living in peaceful times rarely saw such a bloody scene. Even though there were times when she had to do something to protect herself, she still found it hard to accept being fearless and treating killing people like chickens.


    Five fresh lives.


    In this era, human lives were not taken seriously.


    And if Du Kexin was able to kill all five of them with a face devoid of fear, then she was naturally not a simple person.


    Chen Mu Mu Hu was a little worried, and did not know if he was right or wrong to know Du Kexin.


    Lu Jinfeng felt her trembling, and held her hand even tighter as he said slowly, "Don''t be afraid."


    Chen Mu Mu shook his head, "I''m not afraid."


    She only felt that something was amiss. The matter today would not be good.


    He shouldn''t have interfered with the Du Family''s business to begin with. But now, the Du Family had died.


    Even though it wasn''t them, but if the Du Family were to really calculate, they definitely wouldn''t be able to escape responsibility.


    Moreover, this wasn''t far from the official road. Killing people here, wasn''t it obvious that they would be involved in a lawsuit?


    Chen Mu Mu Mu felt a headache and said to Lu Jinfeng: "Let''s quickly leave this place."


    When he first saw Du Kexin, he had wanted to reminisce about the old days with her. But who knew that after Du Kexin was released from prison, he was no longer that innocent and kind little wife.


    Those who were too shrewd to befriend others, would seek their own destruction sooner or later.


    Lu Jinfeng looked deeply at Du Kexin: "Alright, you can leave as you wish."


    The two of them were just about to turn around when Lin Mo called out to them, "Don''t go, we''re already on the same boat. If we leave and someone sees us here, even if we had ten mouths, we wouldn''t be able to say for sure."


    Chen Mu and Lu Jinfeng froze, and turned back.


    Lin Mo''s expression did not change as he looked at Du Kexin indifferently: "We saved you out of good intentions, so why are you implicating yourself in our injustice?"

 C285

    At this time, Du Kexin was wiping the blood stained dagger in his hand on a handkerchief. Hearing Lin Mo''s words, his expression, which did not fluctuate much ever since they met, finally stopped for a moment, became silent for a bit, and then said: "You may have misunderstood me, I do not have any intentions of framing you."


    The three were speechless.


    They were clearly lying with their eyes wide open, using their hands, borrowing their blades, killing in front of their faces. How could they still escape now?


    Some troubles were like the plague. Even if one was infected with even a little of it, they would be unable to get rid of it. They would be trapped under the disease for a long period of time.


    What kind of heart did this Du Kexin have?


    She didn''t seem to be the type of person who was unscrupulous. If she didn''t have any intentions of harming them, then why would she do such an outrageous thing?


    This time, they were going to be tricked!


    The three of them did not say anything, and Du Kexin was not stupid either. Looking at their expressions, he shook his head, took out a porcelain bottle, and poured the medicinal water on the five corpses.


    In the blink of an eye, those corpses and their clothes had been completely corroded by the medicinal liquid. Not even their bones were left.


    Looking at the ground, there were only five indistinct traces of green water, and the water was sinking into the soil at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Chen Mu and Lu Jinfeng looked at each other, their hearts filled with shock.


    Du Kexin clearly had the intention to kill, not only did he borrow their hands to kill, he also hid corpse decomposing water!


    People who had corpse decomposing water on them were definitely not good people.


    Even if Lin Mo was not a good person, he would still do things like killing people and turning them into corpses. In that moment, his face also changed, and he looked extremely ugly.


    Du Kexin did not care about their expressions, he stared at the five puddles of green water for a while, until all of the marks disappeared into the soil, then raised his head to look at the three of them, and smiled: "I do not have any intentions of killing them, I am following this idea, by turning them into corpses, you guys will not be chased by the Du Family, and not be chased by the officials."


    She looked at Chen Mu Mu, her eyes turning gentle. "As for why I wanted to borrow your hands, you can see that I can''t beat them."


    "Everyone has their own value. How can you treat human life like grass?" Lin Mo frowned, "Although they beat you up, the punishment should not be death right?"


    "Children are not fish, so I know the pain of fish." A trace of hostility quickly flashed across Du Kexin''s eyes, "Sir has never been chased or ill-treated by them, so you can naturally easily say such words. But towards me, these people are all too difficult to deal with, and if I do not kill them, they will kill me, or even you guys, tell me, should they die?"


    There was no use in talking about whether or not those people should die. After all, they were all dead and would never be able to come back to life.


    Chen Mu Mu sighed, "Then how did you offend these people? You said you would find me in the capital, what''s going on? "


    "It''s a long story." Du Kexin looked at Chen Mu Mu Mu, and gave an apologetic smile, "Originally, I felt that I owed you a lot of favors, so I wanted to help you as much as I could after coming to the capital, but I didn''t expect to meet you here early and bring you so much trouble."


    "I thought that after leaving the prison, I would be able to start a new life, but I didn''t expect that after not being able to count as fate, I would actually meet these people here."


    "Looks like I can''t be with you guys anymore. The Du Family is very big, if I stay together with you, I will implicate you guys sooner or later, so let''s split up and walk. When we have the chance to meet again in the future, I''ll tell you about my past."


    Coming and going was also a rush, and meeting each other was also very shocking.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu didn''t even know if this meeting was a blessing or a curse, nor did she know if Du Kexin''s words were true, but Du Kexin had already said that they would walk separately.


    With such a strange Du Kexin, even if she did not say that they would split up, Chen Mu Mu Mu would not allow her to follow her.


    She was a businessman, not an inconvenience shelter. Du Kexin had offended the North River Du Family, she could not afford to offend him.


    Not to mention that she was cold and detached, she didn''t have any sympathy or love for Du Kexin at all. She and Du Kexin, weren''t they really close?


    Only when she was sick did she get entangled with a troublesome person, putting herself and the people around her in danger.


    But it was the same thing that she didn''t want to do with Du Kexin, and it was the same thing when Du Kexin brought it up. Hearing Du Kexin''s words, a sense of guilt of abandoning his teammates flitted across Chen Mu Mu Mu''s heart.


    But... They weren''t familiar with each other at all. She had the guilt of a ghost!


    After a hundred turns in his heart, he didn''t know how to reply for a moment. Seeing that Chen Mu had gone silent, Lu Jinfeng smiled slightly and said: "This is great, seeing that the person chasing you isn''t simple, you better take care of yourself."


    Lu Jinfeng was not a good person. He grew up in a place like Xingyu Village, growing up under everyone''s strange gazes. The protection of his own people was even heavier than the sky, he definitely wouldn''t place his people in danger because of a stranger that he wasn''t too familiar with.


    Du Kexin''s suggestion was exactly what he wanted.


    Du Kexin nodded and looked somewhat despondently at Chen Mu Mu Mu, "I''m sorry."


    "I''m fine." Regardless of what he was feeling right now, Du Kexin was already prepared to leave. She did not plan to get into an argument with him, she just gave him her blessings, "Take care."


    "Alright." "Yes," Du Kexin replied as he pulled the bundle over his shoulders closer, "I know that you have many doubts in your heart. When we meet again, I will definitely tell you the truth. If ¡­"


    Her smile was slightly bitter as her voice gradually became softer. "If there''s a next time."


    What did that mean?


    Chen Mu Mu was moved and looked at Du Kexin: "Where are you planning to go?"


    Although Du Kexin didn''t really matter to her, she had at least shared a similar prison cell with him before, so it was necessary for her to pay attention to him.


    Du Kexin looked deeply at Chen Mu Mu Mu and chuckled: "What kind of person do you think I am?"


    How would she answer that?


    They did not know each other too well, and Du Kexin''s actions this time made her feel very uncomfortable.


    Businessmen did not easily become enemies with others, and she could not say those negative and easily offending adjectives out loud.


    But to let her praise Du Kexin, she did not have the mood to feel wronged for the time being.


    Seeing Chen Mu''s silence, Du Kexin did not agree with it. He only laughed at himself and said: "You also think that my method is cruel and ruthless, right?"


    Chen Mu Mu pondered for a moment before replying, "Not exactly. People were naturally kind-hearted at the start. If they weren''t forced into a corner, I believe that no woman would be willing to bear that notoriety." This was the only euphemism she could find.


    Du Kexin declined to comment and gave a low laugh. "No matter what you think in your heart, I''m already very happy to be able to say such a thing."


    As she spoke, her gaze turned slightly cold, and a strange look flitted across her eyes. "But you know that I''m such a vicious person, how could I let those people who want to harm me go, and let them continue to force me onto a dead end?"


    Chen Mu Mu''s eyes moved, she thought back to the story Du Kexin had told her before: "You plan to take revenge on your brother and your sister-in-law?"


    Du Kexin''s eyes became gloomy, "He is not my brother, and she is also not my sister-in-law. I do not have such family members."


    Her tone was filled with loathing and unforgettable hatred. "To be able to force me to this extent, it must be my enemy."


    She looked at Chen Mu Mu Mu as she smiled, "I have never shown mercy to my enemies!"


    Chen Mu Mu curled his lips, "Why are you looking at me like that? I''m not your enemy."


    Otherwise, if she were to help Du Kexin and find a new enemy for him, she would definitely find a piece of tofu to crash into.


    However, if Du Kexin''s story was true, and his ungrateful brother was actually a heartless man, and his sister-in-law was a green tea bitch who loved to sow discord and was vicious. Not only did she give the prison money to keep Du Kexin locked up in a prison for a long time, she even sent people to kill Du Kexin.


    He had to take responsibility even if he had to kneel.


    But Du Kexin''s enemy...


    Chen Mu Mu pondered for a bit, and asked: "Your heartless brother, could he be the Jiangbei Du Family''s manager, Du Feiyu?"


    Otherwise, how did those big sized men say that Du Kexin was someone that the Du Family''s head had called out his surname to look for him?


    And Du Kexin hated these people to the bones?


    Du Kexin slightly smiled and did not answer, but only said: "The power and influence of the Jiangbei Du Clan is much deeper than you imagine. With your background, knowing too much will not benefit you at all.


    ''s words contained two pieces of information. Firstly, Du Kexin had admitted that he had a close relationship with the Du Family, and secondly, she had gone to the Du Family to seek revenge. She had a resolute mentality, if she did not succeed, she would die for sure.


    If Du Kexin succeeded, the power in his hands should be not small, if not, how could he guarantee that the next time they meet, he would not bring her any trouble by telling her about it?


    However, if he did not succeed, he would die. If he died, everything would be for naught. Naturally, he would make any promise and everything else would be for nothing.


    Therefore, they would never meet again, much less tell her stories.


    Chen Mu Mu sighed in his heart as he asked, "This time around, how much confidence do you have in going to the Du Clan?"


    "Ten percent." Du Kexin''s gaze was indifferent, but there was a hint of sadness in his tone, "You know that I have stayed in the prison for many years, if not for you opening the prison door and allowing me to escape, I might still be in there, so I do not have much power. It would probably take me quite a bit of effort to deal with my enemy, whose family is flourishing like this."


    "The success rate is so low, yet you''re still going?" The corner of Chen Mu Mu''s mouth twitched. "You finally managed to escape from prison, so you can''t live your life properly. Do you really have to find something for yourself to do?" If I get caught again, I''m afraid it won''t be as simple as just eating prison food. "


    "It doesn''t matter. If I die, it will be my own life." Du Kexin patted Chen Mu Mu Mu''s shoulder, "I''m the same as you, I''m not willing to be manipulated by fate."


    She gave her a meaningful look before turning to leave. "Take care of yourself."

 C286

    Lu Jinfeng and Lin Mo both seemed to have not expected that Du Kexin would be willing to leave so soon.


    "She just left like that?" Lin Mo looked at Chen Mu Mu Mu and asked.


    "Why else would we stay?" Chen Mu scoffed, "How much do you dislike her, your expressions are clearly showing."


    Lin Mo rubbed his chin, feeling a little awkward: "It''s not that I''m stingy, but rather what happened today happened too suddenly and strangely. Our identities are awkward, we can''t help but be careful."


    "It''s your status that''s awkward, not mine." Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu said with a taunting tone.


    Lin Mo glanced at her: "The identities of Xiao Feng and I are currently awkward, but we are still from a big family, how could we have the protection of an expert? And you are just a commoner who has provoked someone that he shouldn''t have, how would you die then be unknown."


    "Those people aren''t like me, who can''t even fight against four people with two fists, who can''t even fight four people with two fists." As if he could imagine that scene, he had a look of anticipation, "Those people aren''t like me, who can''t fight alone, who can''t fight four people with two fists.


    When Chen Mu saw his gloating expression, anger welled in his heart. "Who cares how I live my life, you jinx!"


    How could he let her kick him? His footsteps shifted, and before he could even see what he was doing, he had already moved to the side, away from her attack range, and laughed: "You can just say others, but others will just say you''re a jinx, what kind of logic is that."


    Lin Mo and Chen Mu were at odds, they started to argue the moment they met. Lu Jinfeng was already used to it and only reminded him: "The things that happened just now might not be without bystanders. That woman has already left, if we stay any longer, we might get into trouble."


    These words made sense, Chen Mu Mu and Lin Mo nodded, then quickly followed the main road and left the place of conflict.


    After walking a distance, their mood was heavy for some reason.


    Lu Jinfeng muttered to himself for a bit and asked: "Mu Mu, are you on good terms with Du Kexin?"


    "Not good." "At that time, Lu Yulian and her daughter set me up in prison and we lived in the same cell, and it was for that reason that I didn''t interact too much with others and was considered a stranger."


    "That''s not right." "Since you are not familiar with her, then why did she say that she knew you and that you were the one who saved her from prison?"


    Hearing that, Lu Jinfeng also looked at Chen Mu Mu Mu in doubt.


    Chen Mu laughed lightly, "I didn''t save her, but someone tried to harm me in the prison back then. When Qin Tianli saved me, he also opened the door to the Linzhou City Prison, causing trouble. She should have taken the chance to escape at that time."


    When it came to the Gold Medals, Qin Tianshui''s privacy was too important for her to talk about, so she didn''t mention it.


    When Lin Mo heard this, he was astonished and even found it a little funny: "No wonder I heard that there was a prison robbery at the Linzhou City Prison, and several prisoners even ran away. So it was you and Qin Tianshui who caused it, and they were bold enough to even dare to raid the prison."


    Chen Mu Mu rolled his eyes. He couldn''t be bothered with the other party''s sarcasm.


    Lu Jinfeng''s face was slightly gloomy, he looked at Chen Mu Mu, and said with an unclear tone: "It seems that you and Qin Tianshui have been through quite a bit."


    "Who doesn''t have their first meeting?" Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu smelled the sour tone in his words and couldn''t help but find it funny. "Now that I''m acquainted with Qin Tianshui, of course there will be a day like that."


    Lu Jinfeng''s expression still did not look good, and snorted. "Your impression of him is actually not bad."


    "He saved my life. Why can''t I have a good impression of him?" "It seems that he also saved your life, but your hostility towards him has only increased."


    "He has a purpose in getting close to me." Lu Jinfeng looked at her, "I naturally do not have any good feelings towards this kind of person who doesn''t have good intentions. Everything he does is for the future, if I were to be moved, wouldn''t I fall into his trap?"


    If you don''t like it, you don''t like it.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu shook his head and asked, "You always said that Qin Tian Chen had a motive to get close to you. But now, do you know his motive?"


    "I don''t know." Lu Jinfeng shook his head, a glint flashed past his eyes, "Perhaps he thinks that the current me isn''t qualified to work with him on anything, so he hasn''t approached me yet. However, I feel that it would only be a matter of time before they find me. "


    Chen Mu thought so, but he didn''t say anything now, could it be that Qin Tiansei had a reason to find Lu Jinfeng?


    "Do you think that it''s just your misconception that Qin Tianshui is looking for you? The person that Qin Tianshui is really looking for is Chu Lin?"


    After all, Chu Lin was a true noble king, he had true power. If Qin Tianshui wanted to obtain this, it would be easier to cooperate with Chu Lin than to cooperate with him. Furthermore, if the target was Chu Lin, why hadn''t Qin Tianli talked to Lu Jinfeng about it yet?


    "Impossible." Lu Jinfeng denied this thought without even thinking, "Qin Tian Zi is a fox, he has so many eyes and ears, if he had any intentions towards Chu Lin, he would have already made his move, he wouldn''t wait till now. He was waiting for me. "


    This logic was not very convincing.


    Chen Mu Mu smiled. "Are you that sure?"


    "Instinct." Lu Jinfeng said, "I believe in my intuition."


    Lin Mo was not willing to act as a backer. He also added, "I also believe in Xiao Feng''s intuition."


    Alright, she also believed in Lu Jinfeng''s intuition, it was just that the hypothesis just now might still exist, and had caused her to hesitate for a while.


    After pausing for a moment, Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu said: "No matter what, you guys being careful is not wrong. Although Qin Tiansei''s target might be Lu Jinfeng, but he is currently not making any moves, and is very likely to cooperate with Chu Lin."


    Lin Mo and Lu Jinfeng looked at each other: "You think that we have already cooperated?"


    "That''s up to you to analyze. I''m not the party involved, how should I judge?" Chen Mu Mu Mu looked ahead, and thought of Qin Tianshui''s cynical expression, and his heart slightly tightened. "Believe in your intuition, bad people and bad people are the easiest to join hands with."


    What kind of logic was this?


    Lin Mo laughed, "Seems like you are also a bad person."


    "So you''re saying that I might join hands with Qin Tianshui and deal with Lu Jinfeng?"


    Lin Mo spread out his hands: "I didn''t say that, you guessed it yourself."


    This bitch who loved to sow discord!


    Chen Mu Mu Mu clenched her fist and squinted her eyes. Lu Jinfeng immediately pulled her hand, "Master just said that, I believe in your character."


    "The nearer the better, the darker the better. There''s another way to put it, and that is to be easily infected. Although you believe me, but with Lin Mo''s constant instigation, there will come a day when you find me awkward and mistaken." Chen Mu Mu Mu stared at Lin Mo gloomily: "Not for a day, not for two, not for three, but over time, my thoughts will slowly change, this kind of despicable person who likes to incite others has ulterior motives."


    She thought for a moment, then grabbed Lu Jinfeng''s arm, "Why don''t you follow me and ignore this old thing?"


    The corner of Lu Jinfeng''s mouth moved, but before he could speak, Lin Mo had already squeezed his way over, "You keep saying that I was a vile character who instigated discord between us, and you kept saying bad things about me behind my back as well, why don''t you let Xiao Feng stay away from you?"


    "These are two different concepts." Chen Mu Mu snickered, "Although I know you''re speaking ill of me, your character is proof of this. But you''re saying ''I''m chasing after your shadows'', blabbering nonsense. Of course, you''re harboring evil intentions towards me."


    "Heh, you''re the only one who makes sense!" Lin Mo scoffed.


    "If you were straight, you wouldn''t be rendered speechless by my words. If you were poor at words, it would only mean that you were unreasonable."


    "Who said I''m poor? Then I''ll give you some reason to explain yourself. Tell me about your vile conduct and conduct!"


    "Speak, I want to see how you are going to scheme against me. Let me see how your shameless old face is going to spread the word!"


    When they reached the capital, it was already around dark. Because they were bickering with Lin Mo, it was not boring at all.


    As the punching bag in the middle, Lu Jinfeng didn''t try to persuade anyone. Along the way, he spoke surprisingly little, and it was basically Chen Mu and Lin Mo who talked.


    Time unknowingly flowed by, and the road continued to move backwards. Chen Mu and Lin Mo argued for a while, but it seemed that they had already walked for four hours.


    He was exhausted after walking too far, his lips were dry and cracked. Chen Mu Mu Mu did not have as much physical strength as Lin Mo, hence she was the first to put down her argument and save her energy.


    Lin Mo couldn''t say it alone, and proudly looked down upon Chen Mu Mu, as he opened up a path.


    "Do you want to rest for a while?" Lu Jinfeng saw that she was covered in sweat and looked dispirited, so he asked.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu looked at the sun in the sky and thought to himself that he still had a few more hours to walk. His heart felt even more tired, so he nodded his head.


    "Let''s stop and rest first. If we continue walking like this, I''m afraid I''ll collapse before I even reach the capital."


    "No way!" Lin Mo who was ahead of them to explore the path turned back, and just happened to hear the conversation between the two, so he resolutely rejected, "We need to continue."


    As she spoke, she glanced at Chen Mu Mu Mu with a disdainful look in her eyes. "Aren''t you usually pretty good at beating people up? Why are you so tired after just a short walk?"


    Chen Mu didn''t argue with him. He only sneered, "You two martial artists, compete in physical strength with a weak girl who doesn''t even know how to fight with three kicks of martial arts. You two have no shame."


    Lu Jinfeng also agreed and nodded, then said to Lin Mo: "Anyways, I won''t be able to return to the capital in a while, I''ll rest for a while, and then leave. It''s been so long, not to mention Mu, even I, as a man, can''t take it."


    Knowing that those who loved others were good men, Chen Mu Mu gave Lu Jinfeng an appreciative look and casually sat down by the side of the road.


    "I really can''t walk anymore. If you''re amazing, then you can leave first."


    Lin Mo was not anxious either, he only laughed: "That''s fine, you can rest here slowly. There''s a relay station 200 meters ahead, I''ll go there myself to drink and eat."


    There was a relay station!


    Chen Mu Mu''s eyes lit up and he stood up immediately.


    However, Lu Jinfeng''s brows slightly furrowed, as he looked at Lin Mo. "Since there''s a place to settle down, why does Master''s expression seem to be off, as if he''s very displeased?"


    It was only then that Chen Mu Mu realized that Lin Mo''s expression was indeed a little strange when he returned from the front.


    His eyes twinkled as he asked, "What? Is it a lie to have a relay station up ahead?"

 C287

    Hearing this question, Lin Mo shook his head: "I worked hard to run up ahead to take a look, and will not fool you guys, there really is a tavern."


    "Since there really is an inn, why are you so depressed?" Chen Mu Mu was curious. "Could it be a dark inn?"


    Even if it was the Black Hotel, Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu felt that he would definitely go and rest for a while.


    Regardless of whether or not the price was black, most underworld shops only existed as extortion, there were very few who wanted to murder someone, and the so called expert was brave, she still had Lu Jinfeng and Lin Mo''s two powerful teammates, she was not afraid of undercover shops.


    Of course, there was no need to carefully consider how to feel comfortable.


    Lin Mo shook his head once again. "It''s also not the Black Tavern.


    Chen Mu Mu was baffled, "Since you have a base of operations, why are you looking so unhappy? Could it be that someone is making things difficult for you?"


    Lin Mo glanced at her with a smile that was not a smile, a profound look in his eyes: "No need to ask, follow me, you''ll understand once we get there."


    Chen Mu Mu Mu was currently tired and hungry, and even if there were wolves and tigers in front of her, she would still follow her instructions and leave.


    Therefore, he clapped his hands, "Fine, since you don''t want to say it, I won''t ask you. Let''s go and see for ourselves." Lu Jinfeng, let''s go. "


    Lu Jinfeng nodded and followed behind her.


    Chen Mu Mu''s legs were really sore. Even though the inn in front of her gave her the motivation to stop thirst and her body was not strong enough, she still twisted and turned as she walked.


    Lu Jinfeng felt pity and said: "Since the distance is not far, how about I carry you?"


    Lin Mo choked and was immediately annoyed: "Brat, this old man is also very tired, why haven''t I seen you heartache at this old man?"


    Lu Jinfeng casually threw out a blade eye attack, "You are not a woman, if you want to be taken care of by me, you should give yourself a good birth in your next life."


    Lin Mo bared his teeth: "Brat, when you speak venomously, you are even more venomous than the stinky woman at your side."


    Lu Jinfeng did not think it was shameful, and nodded: "That''s why we are a match made in heaven."


    Lin Mo curled his lips: "I have only heard that a talented couple are made from heaven, and the so-called Heaven''s Birth match is all used to praise others. Why is it used on you, as a way to harm others?"


    "I don''t think venomous tongues are offensive." Lu Jinfeng smiled lightly as he looked at Chen Mu Mu Mu, "Any method to protect yourself is a praise worth learning."


    Lin Mo''s face twitched, he turned his face not looking at the two of them, "What a bunch of nonsense!"


    Lu Jinfeng and Chen Mu did not agree with Lin Mo''s feelings but still continued to do whatever she wanted. Seeing Chen Mu Mu''s unstable footsteps and almost falling to the ground, Lu Jinfeng hurriedly reached out and supported her arm, frowning, "I''ll carry you."


    This time, he didn''t even ask and directly made a decision for her.


    Her legs were sore and weak. If someone wanted to carry her, it would be giving her a pillow after dozing off. It was simply too good.


    However, when Chen Mu Mu saw Lu Jinfeng''s frail body, she rejected him. "No need, it''s not too far away either.


    "It''s precisely because it''s not far, so it''s fine for me to carry you for a while." Lu Jinfeng also did not give up.


    Thus, Chen Mu Mu Mu went straight to the point. "But you''re too skinny, I''m afraid that I might squash you flat."


    After saying that, before Lu Jinfeng could express his stance, Lin Mo burst out laughing: "Chen Mu Mu Mu, you finally admit that you''re fat?"


    Even if it were a girl, she wouldn''t like it when others called her fat and ugly.


    Chen Mu''s face darkened, he squinted his eyes and stared at Lin Mo: "Do you have the guts to say what you said just now again?"


    The consequences of Chen Mu Mu becoming angry were severe, and Lin Mo, who had been placed on the cold ground by Chen Mu to sleep for the whole night, was unable to guess how much poison remained in her body.


    "No seed!" Chen Mu Mu Mu looked down on him, and he mocked him openly.


    Lin Mo smiled slightly, and did not refute him.


    What did that mean?


    As the old driver, Chen Mu Mu Mu suddenly realized that she could not understand what Lin Mo was trying to say.


    Did she say that?


    Then did he have the guts or did he not have the balls?


    Chen Mu Mu was startled and asked Lu Jinfeng the question, "Did your master have a son?"


    Lu Jinfeng had worked with Chen Mu Mu for a long time, so they had a tacit understanding between each other. The moment Chen Mu Mu opened her mouth, he knew what she wanted to say.


    Shaking his head, he replied, "I''m not sure. Master has never talked about his family matters, and I''ve also never met any of my fellow apprentices. I don''t think so."


    Lu Jinfeng''s path was impassable, so Chen Mu Mu Mu directly asked the main host: "Lin Mo, do you have a son?"


    Although he asked at the wrong time, it was just a casual chat.


    Lin Mo was stunned for a long time. His expression was complex and mysterious as he looked at Lu Jinfeng.


    "As the saying goes, ''A master for a day is a father for a lifetime''. If a disciple counts, then I naturally have a son."


    Even though the words were awkward to speak of, Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu understood the meaning of it very quickly. Raising her eyebrows, she asked, "So, you are still useless?"


    The matter seemed to have stabbed into Lin Mo''s wound, his eyes becoming stern, fiercely sweeping towards Chen Mu Mu.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu''s countenance didn''t waver in the slightest, as though he wasn''t affected by the sight before him.


    With Lu Jinfeng by her side, she did not believe that Lin Mo would dare to make a move in front of Lu Jinfeng.


    Furthermore, he had just experienced her methods, so how could he dare to act impulsively? Wasn''t he afraid that she would poison him again?


    With regards to paper tigers, no matter how fierce they were, they were still the same. Naturally, she would not be scared.


    Seeing her unmoved and unafraid, Lin Mo touched his forehead and ran in front of her in a few steps, leaving her with an aged figure.


    "You pissed him off again." Seeing the two like this, Lu Jinfeng felt helpless.


    "Why are you helping him?" Chen Mu pouted and looked at Lu Jinfeng.


    "I want to help you." Lu Jinfeng sincerely suggested, "You walk too slowly, I''ll carry you."


    Still persisting? Chen Mu Mu looked at the revealed face of the inn, and then looked at Lu Jinfeng, who was by his side. He was both angry and amused.


    Lu Jinfeng looked at the tavern that was already in front of him, and the corner of his mouth curled up a little helplessly: "You see, I originally wanted to be a hero, but I still lost to the heavens."


    Chen Mu Mu subconsciously smiled, Lu Jinfeng''s kindness was etched in her heart. She smiled and said, "No worries, I appreciate your kindness."


    Lu Jinfeng was overjoyed once again as he smiled and held onto Chen Mu''s hand. "With these words of yours, no matter what you do, it''s worth it."


    When Chen Mu saw Qin Wentian holding her hand, an indescribable look could be seen in his eyes.


    At this moment, he suddenly felt that he was in love.


    Not only did he not reject it, his heart felt a little warm?


    Lin Mo, who was walking too fast, turned his head and looked back.


    "We''ll be at the inn soon. You guys should restrain yourselves and focus your attention!"


    Wasn''t it just an inn? Did they have to face such a great enemy?


    However, Lin Mo was not someone who would let others worry about him, so he had his reasons for saying that. Moreover, Lin Mo''s expression did not seem to be very good after returning from the inn, so there should be something wrong with the inn.


    Chen Mu and Lu Jinfeng looked at each other, their hearts secretly becoming vigilant.


    Although Chen Mu Mu always liked to argue with Lin Mo, she knew clearly in her heart that they had just escaped from the hands of those killers and had not returned to the capital yet.


    If the enemies knew where they were, they would set up an ambush on their way back and kill them on their way. The news of them being alive would be completely sealed, and their previous mission would also be considered complete.


    After all, it was a matter of life and death. No one was allowed to joke about it so easily. One had to be careful.


    A distance of two hundred meters wasn''t too far, and even if Chen Mu Mu Mu were any slower, she would still arrive before long.


    The main road was long and cold, with very few people living in it. If there was an inn, the business would naturally be very good.


    However, Chen Mu Mu had thought that the inn''s business would be good, but he didn''t expect it to be this good. Not to mention the guest rooms, there wasn''t even a place to eat.


    If they didn''t have a place to eat, what was the point of them coming to the inn?


    Chen Mu Mu couldn''t hide the disappointment in his eyes as he glared at Lin Mo, "So this is the reason why you''re in a bad mood?"


    Since there was no place for them to set foot, it was simply to despicable to rush them on their journey!


    Lin Mo shook his head instead and said, "Take a closer look."


    After Chen Mu and Lu Jinfeng heard this, they sized up the inn once again.


    The inns by the side of the official road were naturally not as luxurious as those in the city. They were constructed with wooden planks and all was simple, but because they were the only resting place on the road, the pedestrians did not dislike them. Instead, they were satisfied with being able to eat steaming hot food and find a place to sleep.


    The innkeeper and Lady Boss were both simple and honest people. Although the waiter was quick-witted, he was not a scheming person. As a result, the problem was not the inn, but the people in the inn.


    Chen Mu and Lu Jinfeng quickly realized that something was wrong with the bystanders.


    "Although they are wearing ordinary clothes, these men''s eyes are almost bright. They carry swords and sabers, obviously they have martial arts on them."


    "The women here are well-dressed, but they seem to be trained in their manners and speech."


    After the two of them studied each other, they could see the shock in each other''s eyes.


    "What are these people gathered here for?"


    Although it was strange, judging from the way these people dressed and their cold attitude, it seemed that they had nothing to do with them and were not here for them.


    Since they weren''t here for them, as long as he didn''t provoke them, it shouldn''t be a big deal, right?


    "I don''t know." Lin Mo shrugged his shoulders, "However, for these people to suddenly appear here, they must have some sort of motive. You all should be careful, don''t get into any trouble."


    Chen Mu Mu and Lu Jinfeng were both good people, so they wouldn''t get into an awkward situation as a result of this, "Got it."


    The inn was full, but the guests who came to stay were unlikely to be chased away by the shopkeepers, so they set up a makeshift shed on the left side of the house to shelter the passers-by. It was very simple, there was wind coming from all sides, and other than blocking the sun above their heads, there was almost no one else to do it with.


    However, Chen Mu and the other two didn''t want to stay here for long. A place to rest and eat was much better than sitting by the side of the road and basking in the sunlight. After ordering the food, Lin Mo suddenly smelled the fragrance of the wine and snorted. He followed the waiter to the back room to get the wine.


    Chen Mu was so tired that he did not want to move, so he just sat at the same place as Lu Jinfeng and took advantage of the shade.


    Right at that moment, a figure walked over and greeted them with a smile, "What are you guys doing here too?"

 C288

    The man was tall, with an air of grandeur, handsome features, and an air of nobility. He held a jade bone folding fan in his hand and smiled faintly. His face was filled with elegance and elegance, as if a spring breeze had blown by, stirring people''s hearts for no reason.


    Chen Mu Mu could not help but glance at Lu Jinfeng who was beside him.


    Lu Jinfeng was also very beautiful, it was just that his beauty was too beautiful, his facial features were too exquisite, inadvertently losing some of his manly charm, and his white skin had an additional hint of femininity. Compared to the person in front of him, he looked like a woman in disguise.


    Now that the two of them were standing together, one of them was a demon-level character, while the other one was a debauchee. For some reason, they felt like they were on par with each other.


    "What are you thinking about? Why do you have such a strange look in your eyes?" The noble young master saw that her expression was a little drowsy. He withdrew his jade fan and smacked it on her head, "Could it be that it''s been a while since I last saw you, and even I can''t recognize you?"


    Chen Mu forced his dazed expression back onto his face. Laughing lightly, he shifted his gaze back onto the man.


    "I really can''t recognize it. It''s so luxurious and formal, too different from what I remember of that person."


    "Oh?" Qin Tianshui raised an eyebrow. "How do we get in and out?"


    "In the past, she was absolutely enchanting, but now, she is as different as the heavens and the earth." Since he wanted to hear it, Chen Mu Mu Mu decided to be frank.


    The corner of Qin Tiansei''s mouth twitched as his smile stiffened, "Don''t tell me you want to say that I''m a sissy, like a woman?"


    "If you want to understand it that way, it''s not impossible." Chen Mu Mu Mu replied.


    In fact, although Qin Tianshui''s facial features were also very handsome, he had a luxurious body. Between his brows, he would always have the faint arrogance of a superior, and he would also be extremely gentle and considerate towards women. Very masculine.


    In other words, no matter how flirtatious and charming Qin Tiansei was, with his exquisite facial features and discerning eyes, he would never be mistaken for a woman. His manly aura was devilishly seductive.


    As for the sissy ¡­


    Chen Mu Mu couldn''t help but glance at the youth beside him.


    It''s a mistake to be too good-looking. Look, he''s even more good-looking than a woman, and he has a gentle temperament. If he were to change into a woman''s outfit and put on a bit of makeup, he would definitely become a devastatingly beautiful beauty ¡­


    ''Such a monster, yet such a feminine character ¡­ ''What did she see in this fellow?


    Lu Jinfeng made contact with Chen Mu Mu''s eyes, and after a long period of tacit understanding, he instantly understood Chen Mu Mu Mu''s thoughts.


    The corner of her mouth twitched as she pinched the back of her hand in annoyance.


    "Sss ~" In the end, Lu Jinfeng was still young. Although many things had already gradually changed to the bearing of a gentleman, her temperament had yet to settle down, and thus, she would be willful.


    For example, sometimes he didn''t care too much about the fairer sex ¡­


    After all, he had always been a selfish man. It was already very rare for him to place himself in Chen Mu''s place and think for her.


    "Young master Chu." Qin Tianliang naturally saw the interaction between the two of them. Seeing Chen Mu gritting her teeth, he couldn''t help but slap the back of Lu Jinfeng''s hand with his jade bone fan, and said with a smile, "Being naughty with women, bullying women, is not a man''s doing."


    Lu Jinfeng''s face turned cold: This is between her and me, please do not worry about it.


    "I don''t want to care too, but," Qin Tiantai raised his eyebrows and looked at Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu, "I''m also her friend, how could I bear to see her being bullied by others?"


    Lu Jinfeng''s handsome face sank even deeper, some anger could be seen in her eyes: "She didn''t object, do you think you need to interfere?"


    As he spoke, he stretched out his hand and pinched the back of Chen Mu''s hand once more.


    This stinking woman who loved to seduce butterflies, let alone pinching her twice, if possible, he would even want to beat her up!


    Unfortunately, despite how hateful she was, he was still unwilling to use violence against her.


    "Ouch!" Chen Mu Mu was pinched once again, and immediately became angry, jumping up and slapping Lu Jinfeng on the head, "You little brat, your wings are too hard, your skin is itchy? You dare to pinch me, is it because I''m too friendly with you, making you think that I don''t have a temper? "


    Seeing that, Qin Tiansei''s lips curled up into an interested smile, as he said fanning the flames, "That''s right, this kind of person should be taught a lesson! The man who beat up women is truly detestable. You don''t even know how to show mercy to a woman? This kind of man is the most unreliable! "


    On the surface, Chen Mu Mu Mu had only beaten Lu Jinfeng up a little, but in reality, he did not use much force. Lu Jinfeng did not take it to heart, but hearing Qin Tian Yao''s words, he was immediately displeased, and frowned: "Young Master Qin, this is our family matter, please be quiet as a spectator, don''t spoil the feelings of others."


    Family matters?


    It was just two simple words, but it had unconsciously distanced Chen Mu Mu Mu from him. It was as though there was a circle revolving around him that he could not enter no matter how hard he tried.


    Although there was a smile on his face, his tone was very indifferent. "Young Master Chu, although you are siblings, men and women are different. When you speak, you still need to pay attention to your words, lest others misunderstand the little girl''s innocence."


    "She''s my wife to begin with, so why can''t I say ''family matters''?" Lu Jinfeng''s expression was slightly moved, "Also, when we''re outside, it''s better to call me Young Master Lu."


    Unless he had no other choice, he didn''t want to hear the word "Chu" at all.


    Upon hearing Lu Jinfeng''s words, he immediately guessed the situation of Lu Jinfeng in the North King''s Palace. He rolled his eyes and suppressed a hint of oddity as he nodded, accepting Lu Jinfeng''s surname. Then, the corners of his mouth widened into a smile.


    "But Young Master Lu, I remember that your fiancee is the daughter of the Xu family. Why did she become my Little Mu Mu now? "Aren''t you afraid that the Lady Xu will come after you if she finds out that you''re cheating on her in broad daylight?"


    These words were unpleasant to hear. Things like stealing people or fianc¨¦es, these were all words that made people go crazy ¡­


    When Lu Jinfeng saw Chen Mu Mu''s complexion darken, his tone became even more displeased. "Sir Qin, I respect you as Mu Mu''s friend to give you thirty percent, but you better not take an inch and ruthlessly trample over other people''s tolerance!"


    "Why did I trample on you? Could it be that your fianc¨¦e isn''t the Xu family''s daughter?" Or could it be that you and Little Mu Mu are not stealing people behind Xu Yanran''s back? " Qin Tianshui opened his mouth again, vividly depicting what it meant to be shameless, to be invincible, to act in all seriousness.


    "Who is your Little Mu Mu!" Anger shot out from Lu Jinfeng''s eyes, "All of you are merely friends through chance, don''t slander her innocence!"


    "As for the Xu family''s daughter, she has never said a single word about her. Since she and I are not married yet, it is only natural that we will not be restricted by her!"


    "So." The corner of Qin Tiansei''s mouth curled into a smile as the Jade Bone Fan opened, blocking his smiling face. "You''re still stealing people!" Since the marriage has been set, it would mean that you have already earned half the reputation. How could you do something that would let down the Xu family''s daughter?


    After saying that, he rolled his eyes, as if he was afraid that the world would look at Chen Mu Mu Mu. "Or, do you want Little Mu to be under Xu Qian Jin and be a guest room to enjoy the blessings of the Qi warriors?"


    Qin Tiansei''s vile mouth was enough to make anyone want to rip it apart!


    The corner of Chen Mu Mu''s mouth twitched. If it wasn''t for the many pairs of eyes watching from inside the inn, she would have rolled up her sleeves and ruthlessly beat up Qin Tian.


    What grudge, what grudge, must cause a misunderstanding in public.


    When people who didn''t know anything heard this, they still didn''t treat her as a third party. Instead, they treated her and Lu Jinfeng''s incomparably pure relationship as the teamwork of a adulterous couple?


    Such an unpleasant mouth. Sooner or later, she would probably poison his throat to a pulp!


    Lu Jinfeng''s face twitched, he was also thoroughly angered by Qin Tianli.


    "Stop spouting nonsense. How could I have thoughts of taking a concubine? I even had Mu Mu as my side room!"


    Having interacted with Chen Mu Mu for so long, how could he not know Chen Mu Mu''s arrogant personality? Not to mention being together with another woman, she was also a bit shorter than him.


    If he still hadn''t caught up with his lover because of what Qin Tiansei had said that made Chen Mu Mu hate him, then how much effort would he have to put in, how much effort would he have to put in in in exchange for Chen Mu Mu opening up his heart?


    Contrary to the anger of the two, Qin Tiantai was still calm and composed. He turned his head and continued smiling, "If you don''t make the side room, do you want to make the Xu family''s daughter be a small figure?"


    This was impossible. Xu Yanran was the direct daughter of an aristocratic family, her father was the president of the government, and her aunt was the imperial concubine. With such an illustrious status, how could she possibly be a child? Even if they were to share a husband''s life with others, the Xu family would probably not even be willing to part with them.


    Therefore, Lu Jinfeng''s heart became even more furious. He said with furrowed brows: "Sir Qin, please be careful with your words, don''t make trouble without reason, and not humiliate others. Although we commoner''s power is weaker than yours, we are not people that people can bully!"


    However, he did not add oil to the fire, but spoke with a deeper meaning: "It seems like Young Master Lu is rather interested in the two girls, causing them to have a hard time making a decision in a short period of time. Forget it, no one can clearly explain the matter of the relationship, so I will not interfere, I just hope that you will treat them well. Don''t let both the fish and the bear paws be yours, but in the end you will end up with nothing."


    Lu Jinfeng''s breathing fluctuated as he glared fiercely at Qin Tianshui, before turning his gaze away.


    Fighting with Qin Tianli in front of a large crowd did not benefit him in the slightest, but fighting with Qin Tianli was meaningless.


    After thinking it through, she smiled apologetically at Chen Mu Mu: "This matter is not like what Young Master Qin said. If you are willing, I will explain it to you."


    Chen Mu Mu nodded his head as he chuckled, "No worries, I trust you."


    It wasn''t like she hadn''t experienced Qin Tiansei''s cheap mouth before, where did he easily sow discord between them. Since she decided to believe in Lu Jinfeng, she would believe in him to the end.


    Again... Would Lu Jinfeng dare to stand on two boats?


    Neither she nor Xu Yanran was simple, right?


    Receiving Chen Mu Mu Mu''s response, Lu Jinfeng''s agitated heart calmed down, his eyes carrying a look of gratitude.


    Qin Tiansei was a little surprised. His gaze swept across Lu Jinfeng and Chen Mu Mu and smiled: "Since you two are so compatible, I won''t be that evil person anymore. I wish you two success in your endeavors."


    However, it was not Qin Tiansei''s style to end things so simply. Thus, he added another sentence.


    "However, Little Mu Mu, if you go back on your word one day, you can still come back and find me. Remember to always open the door to my house for you."


    Here it comes again!


    Lu Jinfeng and Chen Mu Mu were a little dissatisfied in their hearts, but just as they were about to flare up, a coquettish voice suddenly came from the side, carrying thick jealousy and anger.


    "Brother Hai, who do you think your door is open for?!"

 C289

    Upon hearing his voice, Chen Mu immediately burst into laughter.


    The person who could speak in such a tone was definitely Qin Tianshui''s admirer. She was just worrying about how to stop Qin Tianshui''s despicable mouth when the time came.


    As expected, when he turned his head, he saw a young girl dressed in purple.


    The young girl was around fifteen to sixteen years old, and she was in her tender and tender youth. Her appearance was exquisite, and her large watery eyes made her even more spirited.


    What a beautiful woman.


    Being together with a prodigal son like Qin Tianshui, just by looking at his outer appearance, he gave off the feeling that a golden couple had been created by heaven and earth.


    She was sizing up the young girl, and the young girl was also sizing her up. She only roughly swept her gaze a few times before disdainfully shifting her gaze, as if she didn''t put Chen Mu in her eyes at all.


    "Brother Chen, you haven''t answered my question!"


    The young lady walked up to Qin Tianshui and took his arm.


    Qin Tiansei suddenly felt a little awkward. Looking at the playful expression on Chen Mumu''s face, he took a look around and pulled down the girl''s small hand that was on her arm. On the surface, he wore a brilliant smile, "Princess, men and women shouldn''t be so intimate with each other.


    "No need!" "In any case, royal father has already intended to betroth me to you. As long as we go through the ceremony, I will become your person. Since I am your wife, why should I care about those false names? Furthermore, I, Ten Thousand Streams, do dare to take responsibility. I like you because I like you, there is no need for me to hide from you! "


    These words stunned Lu Jinfeng and Chen Mu Mu for a moment.


    A hint of comprehension flashed past Chen Mu Mu Mu''s eyes, "So it''s the princess."


    No wonder they felt that the guests in this inn were so strange. If it was a foreign princess travelling with her guards and palace maids, it wouldn''t be strange here.


    Lu Jinfeng, on the other hand, was rummaging through the girl''s words, "As long as you intend to get married, you don''t have to be formal?"


    Just as Chen Mu was lamenting about how lucky he was to be able to fool others, he suddenly heard Lu Jinfeng''s muttering and his face darkened.


    This brat could learn anything very quickly, especially bad, and he was currently considering the meaning of those words seriously. What did he mean by that?


    A pure and innocent youth was about to turn into an old driver. This was simply a sigh!


    Qin Tianshui did not miss the slight change in Chen Mu''s expression, but he thought that it was because of the girl''s words that he was pleased. He smiled slightly and explained: "Girl, this is Princess Mingyue from Wanliu Kingdom.


    So it turned out that he really had something on him, so he hadn''t seen her for half a month. She thought that he was angry and wanted to cut off all ties with her.


    However, a trip out was good as well. If he were to meet a little beauty, then he wouldn''t need to harass her in the future.


    Chen Mu Mu smiled lightly, and nodded to Wanliu Princess in a friendly manner: "Hello Princess, my name is Chen Mu Mu Mu."


    "Who are you?" In contrast to Chen Mu Mu''s friendliness, Wanliu Princess s wrinkled her nose, "Why did you appear here?"


    "We are just commoners. We are going back to the capital and we are resting here." Chen Mu replied.


    Looking at her, he said: "You citizens of the Hundred Rivers are quite daring, to not bow in respect when you see Li King and this palace, are you not afraid of being pulled out and beheaded?"


    These words were really full of anger.


    Originally, Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu held great goodwill towards Wanliu Princess, because people who were able to walk together with Qin Tianshui, were all worthy of sympathy. At the same time, although she and Qin Tianshui were a bit against each other, she also treated Qin Tianshui as a friend. But he never thought that Wanliu Princess wouldn''t think in such a way. When they found out that her identity was that of a commoner, they gave her a show of might the moment they started the match.


    Chen Mu Mu immediately laughed coldly, she never liked using her hot face to stick close to someone''s cold butt, if Wanliu Princess didn''t like her, could it be that she wanted to bend her waist and lower her dignity to please her?


    Impossible.


    He casted a glance at Wanliu Princess and lightly sneered: "I am a friend of the Li King, so of course I do not need those false etiquette between friends. As for you, a foreign princess, and not someone like me, the Prince of Hundred Rivers does not need to pursue matters of etiquette towards me, what are you pointing fingers at and talking about here? Those who have come are guests. Do they really think that they are still in the tens of thousands? "


    What did you just say? If you have the guts, say it again!


    "The guest is our guest." Chen Mu Mu Mu wasn''t afraid of her, and continued to speak coldly, "Guest, you should understand your own identity, don''t make others laugh!"


    "You lowly hoof, how dare you disrespect me!" Wanliu Princess was beyond furious. He simply raised his hand and slapped Chen Mu Mu''s face.


    Do you think she''s the only one with hands and feet?


    Chen Mu snorted, his eyes quickly grabbing hold of Wanliu Princess''s hand, then heavily pushing her towards Qin Tian Yao.


    "Beating someone up without even saying a few words, your Wanliu Princess is truly well-bred, I really don''t know how the national wind of ten thousand streams is, to actually bring up such a princess!"


    Chen Mu Mu''s words were full of ridicule, and Wanliu Princess was so angry that his face turned green. Although he was caught by Qin Tianli, and did not fall to the ground, his face could still be considered slapped, and his entire body trembled as he angrily shouted at Chen Mu Mu: "How dare you disgrace the citizens, you dare insult the Imperial Family, and even hurt the prestige of my Wanliu Kingdom! I will kill you!"


    Chen Mu Mu Mu wasn''t afraid, he only smiled, as disdain could be seen in his eyes. "The prestige of a country is manifested through its heritage, not its reputation. Your stately Wanliu Princess is an emissary sent to the Hundred Rivers Alliance by the Wanliu Kingdom, and every single word and gesture represents the attitude of tens of thousands of people towards the Hundred Rivers Alliance, representing the image of their Wanliu Kingdom. Why, are you not using your own body to guide others, and instead make the citizens of other nations feel admiration for your Wanliu Kingdom, and instead use the method of killing to display the might of your country? "


    She paused, her tone becoming more mocking, "What''s more, since we''re on friendly terms, don''t you know what your secret is? He had just arrived at the Hundred Rivers, yet he had already established his might and killed people. Did he really think that the Hundred Rivers Kingdom was weak and the Prince was incompetent, that he could not even protect his own people? Or perhaps, you are trying to establish your might for Bai Chuan? "


    The princess had a high status, but the princess also had too many laws governing her status. Furthermore, she was a princess of another country.


    Bai Chuan had to respect foreign visitors, but he had to say it in a bad way, what was there to talk about in other people''s territory?


    A foreign princess brought a person to Bai Chuan, who was a good relationship between two countries. Each of her words and actions represented Wan Liu''s attitude towards Bai Chuan, and now, she wanted to kill Bai Chuan''s people. Was she trying to provoke Bai Chuan''s dignity?


    Once a personal matter was related to the country, it was no small matter.


    Even though Wanliu Princess were tyrannical, she had grown up within the Imperial Family and knew the severity of some matters. With her face turning pale, she became so angry that she couldn''t even stand steadily anymore.


    "What nonsense are you talking about, I don''t have any disrespect for Bai Chuan, it was clearly you being rude to me, that''s why I took action to teach you a lesson!" What''s wrong? I can''t even teach a single commoner a lesson, and this has to do with national affairs as well? "


    "Of course not." The corner of Chen Mu Mu''s eyes glanced at Qin Tianshui, who was standing to the side. Seeing his relaxed expression and the faint smile on his face, he did not have any intention of stopping her, thus, his courage grew as he chuckled.


    "Princess, your status is honorable, so it''s not a problem to teach the commoners a lesson. But you must not forget, this is the territory of the Hundred Rivers, you are not allowed to be impudent! Duke Bai Chuan has yet to speak, you are just an outsider, yet you are acting on behalf of the Wanliu Kingdom, don''t tell me that Wanliu Kingdom is so interested in Bai Chuan''s matter? "


    Each and every word of her Wanliu Kingdom, each and every one of them represented her. Her private matters would carry the title of being a national affairs, which would be a grave matter.


    It was fine for a princess to hit the common folk, but it was for Wanliu Kingdom to hit Bai Chuan.


    Thus, when Chen Mu Mu said this, not only could Princess Wan Liu not touch Chen Mu, she had to give her a smiling face. After all, Chen Mu Mu was a friend of His Highness the Li King!


    His mouth opened for a while, but was unable to say anything. Seeing Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu''s relaxed face, he angrily turned around and threw himself into Qin Tian Zhi''s embrace, and cried out: "Brother Hai, she bullied me, you have to avenge me!"


    Qin Tiansei was also on guard against her. Seeing Wanliu Princess running towards him, he quickly moved to the side a few steps, causing Wanliu Princess to fly into the air. His heart was clogged up, and his eyes looked pitifully at Qin Tianshui, his mouth pouting so much that a teapot could be hung.


    "Brother Hai, she bullied me!"


    Seeing that Wanliu Princess was close to tears, Qin Tianli couldn''t do anything but fan his nose and look at Chen Mu Mu in embarrassment.


    "I say, little girl, you are being unkind. Princess Mingyue is an emissary of Wanliu Kingdom, even if you don''t give her face, you should at least give me some face."


    "If I don''t give face to you and her, then when she slapped me just now, I would have directly slapped her back!" Chen Mu laughed lightly, "If I had just slapped her, then this would have been an irrevocable impasse, right?"


    Qin Tianli choked and nodded helplessly: "That''s right."


    If Chen Mu Mu Mu had just received a slap on the face from Wanliu Princess, then with so many pairs of eyes watching her, her relationship would have been broken.


    Not to mention losing face for her Wanliu Princess, as the cause of all this, she definitely wouldn''t have eaten any good food.


    She didn''t hit anyone, which could be considered as giving him and Wanliu Princess a lot of face. Of course, it was also to help her protect her own shield.


    But since Chen Mu Mu had said so, he couldn''t force her to apologize.


    After all, she had already given him and Wanliu Princess face, hadn''t she?


    As expected, just as he was deep in thought, Chen Mu Mu Mu''s voice sounded.


    "So, my lord, you see, I have already made enough demands. Don''t tell me that you still want to sacrifice innocent people for the sake of the relationship between the two countries?"


    This damned girl, how could she push the matter towards the national affairs so easily!


    Qin Tianshui''s brows twitched as he looked at Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu, "Then what are you going to do?"


    She begged the whole damned thing, but didn''t she see that even Wanliu Princess was angered to the point of almost crying?


    "I didn''t think anything about it. Although I have been bullied, the princess is, after all, a princess. Thus, I naturally do not dare to seek justice." Chen Mu Mu Mu said as he rolled his eyes, "Why don''t you take the princess away? We won''t meet each other, wouldn''t it be better for both of us if we didn''t meet?"

 C290

    To put it bluntly, she did not want to start a dispute with Wanliu Princess, it would not benefit her at all if she were to fall out with him.


    Even though this Wanliu Princess looked very unruly and unruly, and was also very unreasonable, she was, after all, a princess of a nation, and represented the dignity and image of a nation.


    She had to rely on her eloquence to get around these few people, but what would happen when they came back to their senses?


    For the sake of the relationship between the two countries, it was very possible that it made sense to sacrifice a commoner!


    If they couldn''t afford to offend him, could it be that they couldn''t hide from him?


    It was just that his dream was perfect, but reality was hard to come by.


    Before Qin Tiansei could say anything, Wanliu Princess had already gnashed his teeth and said, "No, this slut just insulted me a moment ago. Brother Hai, you have to seek justice for me! "


    "This ¡­" Qin Tiansei''s gaze carried a hint of awkwardness as he looked at Chen Mu Mu. "Look at how infuriated the princess is, why don''t you ¡­"


    "Apologize to her?" Chen Mu Yang''s lips curved into a smile. "I bear a grudge, are you sure she can accept my apology?"


    "What do you mean!" Wanliu Princess exploded, "You are just a commoner, I cannot accept your apology, who do you think you are!"


    Chen Mu Mu Mu didn''t pay any attention to her. She could not stop a mad dog from barking whenever it wanted to.


    What she wanted to ask was someone who could make the decision.


    They looked at each other, and the corner of Qin Tiansei''s mouth twitched once again. He advised Wanliu Princess: "Princess, you shouldn''t bother with her with your master''s magnanimity. Some troublesome citizens don''t have any quality, so just treat it as being bitten by a mosquito."


    What a joke, Chen Mu had already said that she was holding a grudge, and he still wanted her to apologize to Wanliu Princess?


    The little woman was extremely skilled in using poison, and was unable to protect her Wanliu Princess. With a slight bit of unhappiness, she poisoned the Wanliu Princess with a poison that was difficult to cure.


    Wanliu Princess was a respected princess and an emissary of tens of thousands of people. If his body got unwell because of this, wouldn''t this matter become big?


    But if Chen Mu dared to poison her, and if no one else was able to find out that she was the culprit, Bai Chuan would be the one in charge.


    Qin Tianshui did not want to take the blame at all, so he could only comfort Wanliu Princess.


    But how could Wanliu Princess be so easy to coax?


    Pulling on Qin Tiansei''s sleeve, he refused to budge at all: "No, she bullied me just now. I can''t take this lying down! "You must give her a little punishment, or else I will never let you go!"


    Qin Tianli''s head hurt even more.


    These two ancestors didn''t seem to have anyone good to coax. It was really difficult to keep him between them.


    He could not help but sigh, "Can''t you all calm down?"


    "No, if she doesn''t apologize to me today, I definitely won''t leave!" Wanliu Princess transcribing to open mouth!


    Chen Mu Mu sneered, "You made a move first, yet you''re still blaming others for being disrespectful to you. You fought for your face, are you even worthy?"


    "You!" Wanliu Princess was so angry that his face turned pale, he stomped his feet, "Brother Hai Shui, look at her arrogant appearance. You must vent your anger on me, otherwise I''ll go crazy! "No, if you don''t hit her, I''ll do it myself!"


    "You can''t beat her." Qin Tianshui said coldly, and conveniently gave a hint, "Also, it''s not up to you to discipline my citizens with your Wanliu Princess yet."


    "Even you are bullying me!" Wanliu Princess gritted his teeth, and pounced towards Chen Mu, "I don''t care, I can''t take this lying down, if you don''t help me, I will take back the justice myself!"


    "Hey, don''t go!" The Wanliu Princess did as he said it would, and when he finished speaking, he had already pounced towards Chen Mu Mu Mu like lightning.


    Chen Mu was not completely prepared for Wanliu Princess''s pounce, as he slid down his feet and wanted to dodge, but in the next moment, he saw Wanliu Princess''s pounce being pulled back to its original position by a large amount of strength.


    She looked with astonishment at the man in embroidered clothes that suddenly appeared, and her eyes slightly moved.


    But when she pounced out with her Wanliu Princess, she discovered that she was being dragged back. After trying to struggle a few times, she was still walking back and forth in her original position, when she turned around to look at the man pulling her by the collar, and said angrily, "Murong Yu, let go!"


    "Look at your appearance, you don''t even have the slightest bit of the grace of a princess!" The man frowned and pulled her behind him, his voice slightly pained. "Outside the door, if you don''t restrain yourself a little and throw away all your face, then you can go back by yourself!"


    Wanliu Princess''s face was originally filled with anger and struggle, but after hearing what the man said, as if his hand had grabbed onto a soft rib, he suddenly trembled, and lowered his head.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu looked at Wanliu Princess with great interest, his face filled with unwillingness, yet helplessness.


    She was not familiar with these people at all. They had the most contact with Qin Tiansei, so naturally they had to be introduced by him.


    Qin Tiansei also had quite a few eyes, when he saw Chen Mu''s, he smiled and introduced, "This is the Prince of Wanliu Kingdom, Murong Yu."


    Afterwards, he introduced Chen Mu Mu Mu and Lu Jinfeng, "These two are my friends, Chen Mu and Lu Jinfeng."


    Qin Tianshui''s introduction was "friends", not just ordinary people.


    If Prince Of Ten Thousand Streams wanted to seek justice for his sister and teach Chen Mu Mu and Lu Jinfeng a lesson, he would have to think it over carefully.


    Teaching a lesson to two commoners and teaching a lesson to Qin Tianshui''s friends and slapping him in the face were two entirely different things. Their values were completely different.


    Murong Yu glanced at Qin Tianshui, the emotions in his eyes quickly swept past. Raising his lips, he said to Chen Mu Mu and Lu Jinfeng: "I was being reckless just now, please do not take the two of you seriously."


    Compared to the Wanliu Princess, this Prince Of Ten Thousand Streams was clearly much more cultured. At least, hearing those words in his ear, made his heart feel comfortable.


    Although Chen Mu and Lu Jinfeng were arrogant and spoiled, their true identities were still ordinary citizens and heirs of the Duke Palaces. Prince Of Ten Thousand Streams was after all a prince with Wanliu Kingdom, and was even a VIP guest at Hundred Rivers.


    "That won''t happen. Just a moment ago, this lady''s temper was a little too harsh. If you dare to contradict the princess, I hope that the princess and prince won''t take offense to her kindness." Seeing this, Chen Mu Mu Mu immediately stopped and threw a step forward for the siblings.


    Lu Jinfeng only laughed indifferently, and quietly sat at the side without saying a word, completely acting as a backer.


    There was a trace of displeasure in Prince Of Ten Thousand Streams''s eyes, but when he looked at Chen Mu Mu Mu, the smile on his face could be considered gentle. However, today''s matter was initiated by my sister. I am slightly sorry, but I hope that you will accept it. "


    Huh? He''s done apologizing, and he still wants to give a present?


    Chen Mu Mu Mu was surprised, but since someone had delivered a gift to her, she didn''t reject it, so she smiled and looked at Prince Of Ten Thousand Streams.


    Prince Of Ten Thousand Streams smiled at her, her eyes flashed a little as she said to the guards by her side, "Bring me the box that was placed on the counter by this king."


    "Prince, that''s ¡­" The guard''s eyes revealed shock, he looked at Murong Yu in disbelief.


    "Go get it." Murong Yu did not give him any time to think, he waved his hand and made a decision.


    Although the guard''s face was full of confusion, he couldn''t disobey the prince''s order, so he still hurried on.


    Observing the other party''s expression and words, Chen Mu''s eyes flickered as he took note of the conversation between the two.


    Even though it was called a gift to atone for his sins, this kind of item was usually gaudy and didn''t have much practical value. However, from the guard''s expression, could it still be a treasure?


    In a split-second, the guards that went to retrieve the items were back.


    Murong Yu handed the box over to Chen Mu Mu Mu and smiled: "This is a small apology, please accept this. We will still be friends in the future."


    Chen Mu had wanted to pretend to reject it, but hearing Murong Yu''s words, he agreed with a smile and took the box.


    Since she was apologizing, she naturally had to be polite. However, the gift she received was for the sake of making friends. If she refused, that would be too kind.


    Rejecting the gift meant refusing to be friends with the Prince Of Ten Thousand Streams.


    They had finally gotten into an argument with the Wanliu Princess today, so of course she had to go down since the Prince Of Ten Thousand Streams was giving them a way out.


    Having one more friend was better than having one more enemy. This pair of brother and sister had their own character, but with a country behind them, they had no choice but to take them seriously.


    Seeing Chen Mu accept the box, the smile on Murong Yu''s face became warmer, "Young lady is truly a straightforward person."


    Qin Tianliang stared at the brocade box in Chen Mu Mu''s hands, and his peach blossom eyes sparkled as he encouraged, "Since it''s a gift from the prince, why don''t you open it and take a look? If the Prince were to make a move, he would definitely not be so shabby. "


    He spoke very straightforwardly, not concealing his curiosity in the least. If Murong Yu gave her a cheap gift, she would probably slap her face.


    But if the gift Murong Yu gave was very precious ¡­


    From the expression on Prince Of Ten Thousand Streams''s face and the expressions of the guards, it was obvious that the gift was very valuable.


    It would be a lie to say that he didn''t want to take a look.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu knew what Qin Tian Hai was thinking, but she was not a petty person. Furthermore, it was the first time Murong Yu had met her, so she wasn''t too sure what kind of gift he was going to give her. Furthermore, she had gotten into a conflict with this brother and sister just now.


    Although Qin Tiansei was gossiping, he was still a witness. Even if something happened, this prince would try to seek justice for her.


    Thinking of this, Chen Mu Mu Mu nodded his head and lifted the lid of the embroidered box.


    Her movements were too fast, so fast that Murong Yu did not have time to stop her, hence, he could only move the corner of his mouth and swallow the words that were about to leave his mouth.


    Murong Yu''s minute movements made Chen Mu Mu even more suspicious and her gaze focused slightly.


    Could it be that this box really contained something extraordinary?


    But as a dignified Prince Of Ten Thousand Streams, there was no need to give her this kind of thing that couldn''t make it onto the stage, right?


    As he thought of this, his hands moved without any hesitation. Under everyone''s gaze, the embroidered box slowly opened.


    Within the embroidered box, there was a piece of jade the size of an egg. It was pure white like transparent, and within it, there was a faint green glow that flowed into the jade. Its skin was round and smooth, and its texture was gentle. Warmth?


    Chen Mu Mu looked at Murong Yu in shock.


    Jade jade was both jade and stone. How could something like stone be warm?


    Chen Mu was living in the modern world, so it was impossible for him to not know of a type of jade called gentle jade. The color and texture of the jade was as warm as grease, smooth and exquisite. When placed in the palm of the hand, it would first cool before it warmed up. Moreover, this sort of cold wasn''t an ice-cold feeling, but a kind of gentle and sticky warmth, as thin and smooth as grease.


    However, this kind of warm jade was completely incomparable to this kind of jade.


    This was because the jade in her hand was not only hot, but also hard.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu said without any exaggeration that the hardness of the stone was comparable to diamond.

 C291

    When the item was taken out, not only was Chen Mu Mu stunned, even the knowledgeable and knowledgeable Li King Qin Tianshui was stunned for a moment.


    Reaching out his hand, he caressed the jade and looked at Murong Yu thoughtfully. With a slight raise of his brows, he said playfully: "The little prince sure is generous."


    Murong Yu smiled slightly, humble and gentle: "Since I''m giving gifts, I naturally cannot be too shabby. Although I, Wan Liu, am a small country, I am still qualified to be on stage."


    Although Chen Mu Mu Mu didn''t know what kind of origins the jade had, when she saw the expressions of Murong Yu and Qin Tian Yao, her heart skipped a beat.


    Giving gifts to someone who can bring the country up, these things would definitely not be cheap. So Murong Yu intentionally giving gifts to her as an apology, was he trying to show off his wealth in front of Qin Tianshui? Even Qin Tianshui couldn''t help being moved by such a heavy gift. Wasn''t it too much of a loss?


    There were so many ways to showcase national strength, yet he had to resort to such a method, unless Murong Yu was a fool with a lot of money.


    But as a dignified Prince Of Ten Thousand Streams, if he was too foolish, how would he be able to get the title of envoy from a foreign country?


    The tricks involved must not be simple. However, she was just a commoner. What did it have to do with her whether or not other people were scheming something?


    If you have a good gift to receive, then you don''t want it for nothing.


    With this thought, Qin Tiansei looked at her and said, "Since it''s a gift from the prince, you can accept it, Mu."


    Chen Mu thanked him before hurriedly putting the items away. A good item that was delivered automatically to her doorstep had already fallen into her hands. There was no reason for her to push it away.


    Even if Qin Tiansei didn''t agree, she would still accept it unceremoniously.


    Seeing that Chen Mu had truly kept the embroidered box and the jade, a strange light flashed across Murong Yu''s eyes. He then explained with a smile: "The jade just now was called the Hutian Jade, it was warm in the winter and cool in the summer. It also has the effect of nourishing the meridians.


    That was a good item. Even if it was placed in the market, it would be priceless.


    Chen Mu smiled in agreement, but inadvertently glanced at Lu Jinfeng''s expression, seeing that he was deep in thought, his eyes flashed.


    Wanliu Princess was in an uproar, especially when he saw the Hutian Jade, he was filled with jealousy and anger, but seeing Prince Of Ten Thousand Streams''s resolute expression, he could not refute him, so he could only stomp his feet fiercely and ran out with a wronged face.


    Prince Of Ten Thousand Streams''s face revealed some awkwardness, he cupped his hands and said to Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu and the other two: "Little sister is lacking in manners, please do not blame the three of you."


    Qin Tiansei looked as if he was used to it. Waving his hand, he said generously, "Go on, go comfort your little sister. It''ll save you the trouble of not being able to think it through all of a sudden."


    His words were too straightforward, causing Murong Yu''s face to turn red, but he did not make any further excuses. He apologized to the three people, then hurriedly chased after Wanliu Princess and left.


    Chen Mu stared at the back view of the siblings with a strange expression on his face, as though he wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to.


    Qin Tianliang naturally took in her expression, and took a sip of the tea on the table, then said: "This prince of Wanliu Kingdom has a straightforward and innocent temper, and does not have the typical delicate air of a royal family. He''s rather easy to get along with, and you also took advantage of what happened just now.


    Chen Mu Mu was speechless, "From your words, it seems that I''m being petty."


    "You''re not stingy." Qin Tianshui smiled as he answered, "It''s just not generous enough."


    "No matter what you say, I''m not a criminal if people don''t offend me. Speaking of which, I''m also quite easy to get along with." Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu poured himself a cup of tea to quell his thirst, and his eyes turned to look at Qin Tian Yao, "But shouldn''t Prince Of Ten Thousand Streams and Princess Qin Tian Zi be your distinguished guests? "Why did you allow me to argue with her?"


    To put it bluntly, he was deliberately using her to bully this pair of siblings.


    Qin Tiansei was still a prince after all. No matter how strong she was, she wouldn''t fight with the officials. If she didn''t have his permission, how would she dare to argue with the Prince Of Ten Thousand Streams and the princess?


    Qin Tiansei''s attitude was intriguing.


    When Qin Tiansei heard this, he put down the teacup in his hand. His peach blossom eyes revealed a wry smile: "You brat, you don''t know what''s good for you. I helped you, yet you actually dare to question me? Could it be that you were willing to let me punish you for that? "


    Qin Tianshui was like a paper tiger. At the very least, he wasn''t acting like a real tiger in front of her, so Chen Mu Mu Mu was naturally not afraid of him. Protecting me is one of the reasons, I''m afraid my real purpose is to let the people in Wanliu Kingdom suffer, right? "


    "Smart." Qin Tiansei clapped his hands with a smile. "You''ve already guessed this. As expected of This King''s soulmate."


    "Who''s your soulmate?" From the corner of her eyes, Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu glanced at Lu Jinfeng who was on the other side. Her eyes drooped slightly as she looked at Qin Tian Hai with interest, "Didn''t you always say you wanted me to become your wangfei?"


    Qin Tianli choked back a bit, but his smile was still the same: "What, you''re willing?"


    "You don''t want to?" Chen Mu Mu asked.


    The reason why she dared to tease Qin Tiantai was because she knew how the Princess of Wanliu Kingdom felt towards Qin Tiantai. Otherwise, how would she dare to speak carelessly about this kind of topic?


    Both parties were probing each other. Qin Tianli glanced at Chen Mu and shrugged helplessly: "This is not a question of whether I am willing or not. You can only blame yourself for being too hypocritical back then.


    He did not try to conceal the secret, causing Chen Mu to be slightly startled: "So that''s why, the Wanliu Princess really came to Hundred Rivers and you are engaged?"


    Qin Tianli''s eyes flashed, his smile was a little unfathomable: "In theory, you could say so."


    "Theoretically?" Chen Mu Mu mulled over these words as a hint of laughter flashed past his eyes. "Could there have been an accident?"


    "Maybe." Qin Tianliang waved a fan with his hand as he sighed lightly, "In this day and age, even marrying a wife can make you feel uneasy and unruly. It really is annoying."


    Chen Mu Mu couldn''t help but burst out into laughter, as he taunted, "Look at you, you don''t seem to like this Wanliu Princess much either, why is it that someone is snatching her away, are you unhappy about this?"


    "It''s probably a man''s nature. There are a few men who are willing to give away what belongs to them." Qin Tianliang spoke as if he had deep intentions, he looked at Lu Jinfeng with a beaming smile, "Young Master Lu, what do you think?"


    Lu Jinfeng chuckled, "That would still depend on the situation. After all, sometimes those who are unwilling to give up are just an explanation for your selfishness."


    "Who wouldn''t be selfish in this world?" Qin Tianliang''s intentions were clear.


    Lu Jinfeng did not answer and walked over to Chen Mu Mu Mu''s side and said: "Let''s go take a look, when the dishes will be here."


    He did not want to interact any further with Qin Tianli, so Chen Mu had originally planned to follow his plan to leave, but Qin Tiansei''s expression changed, as if he wanted to say something, but hesitated. He thought for a bit, then said to Lu Jinfeng: "You can go, it''s enough to just watch the dishes."


    He never expected that Chen Mu Mu Mu would tear him apart, a look of displeasure flashed past Lu Jinfeng''s eyes as he looked at Chen Mu Mu.


    "Do you think that''s good?"


    After all, they had only just opened their hearts and showed signs of being in love, and she dared to be so flirtatious with another man in front of him?


    Chen Mu Mu Mu was an observant person, and upon seeing the expression on Lu Jinfeng''s face, he felt a little helpless.


    Compared to an outsider like Qin Tiantai, her family''s adorable and innocent youth was naturally more important.


    Therefore, he explained, "I have something to say to Li King."


    "You ¡­" Lu Jinfeng frowned, he wanted to stay, but suddenly thought of something, his eyes darkened, and nodded: "That''s fine, there are some words that the two of you can talk about freely, I will be back very soon."


    With that, the youth left without even turning his head back.


    Qin Tianshui pursed his lips as he lightly waved the Jade Bone Fan. "It seems like this young noble is jealous."


    Chen Mu Mu was noncommittal.


    Qin Tianliang saw that her expression was no different, and he sighed, "A woman like you is truly heartless and heartless. My son was so devoted to you, yet you did not pity him in the slightest." "What a pity he''s so passionate."


    Chen Mu Mu Mu was not worried, because even though Lu Jinfeng was petty, his brain was still there. He clearly knew that Qin Tian Hai would probably marry someone else, that he had no fate with her, and with so many pairs of eyes staring at him in front of a large crowd, they would definitely not do anything that could overstep their boundaries.


    Furthermore, there were some things that Qin Tiansei was willing to tell her, but not necessarily willing to let Lu Jinfeng know.


    However, he couldn''t let Qin Tianshui know of his thoughts.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu smiled faintly, "Your Highness is too serious. I am merely closer to him than family, how can we have any more intimate relationships with each other. He is a little sullen, perhaps it isn''t because I am too close with his highness."


    "Oh?" Qin Tianli was extremely curious, "And for what reason?"


    "Prince, your character is not good enough, so he probably won''t be able to rest easy." Chen Mu Mu Mu said.


    Qin Tianshui was currently her friend, but this friend was someone that could be cut at any time.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu faintly felt that he wanted to obtain something from Lu Jinfeng''s body, but it was clear that Lu Jinfeng didn''t like him.


    It should be at all costs.


    And this price might not have been enough to ignore her.


    Therefore, she couldn''t let Qin Tian Xu see through their little relationship, and she couldn''t let him think that she was Lu Jinfeng''s weak point.


    If a prey that was targeted had a weak point, it would definitely die.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu''s reasoning silenced Qin Tiansei. He muttered to himself for a while before helplessly spreading out his arms. "What, after all this time, this king has still yet to earn a place in your eyes. Is he still that immoral bastard?"


    "His Royal Highness is my friend." Chen Mu Mu smiled faintly.


    "So?"


    "I only make friends with heart, not background." Chen Mu Mu Mu continued to reply calmly.


    The corner of Qin Tiansei''s mouth twitched. "You''re still not looking at your character?"


    "What does my character or behavior have to do with me?" "As long as it doesn''t hinder my path and doesn''t endanger my personal safety, it''s fine to have a few more friends like him."


    Qin Tianli facepalmed: "So you still think that... Is there a problem with This King''s character? "


    "No?" Chen Mu asked instead of answering.


    Qin Tianli went silent, "There is."


    Since he had already said so, why should I blame her for doubting him?


    Chen Mu smiled as he looked at Qin Tiantai, "Even so, are you still angry?"


    "I didn''t mind for a long time." Qin Tianshui poured a cup of tea and slowly savored it, "I had said before that you and I were the same person. You could tell that my character and character were close friends, so if I cared about it, I would be infuriated. In front of you, I can''t hide anything. "

 C292

    No matter how thick-skinned Chen Mu was, when Qin Tianshui said this, she could not help but blush helplessly.


    She was silent for a moment, then helplessly shook her head. "Prince, you and I are different people, I am not your soulmate."


    "Whether it is or not, This King knows very well." Qin Tianshui smiled as his gaze swept over her face, "You don''t need to explain. Such an explanation doesn''t harm you in any way."


    Chen Mu Mu''s eyes flickered as he secretly calculated in his heart. Only then did he cautiously ask, "Then what does the prince want to tell me by leaving me here?"


    "Keep you?" Qin Tiansei''s smile was somewhat playful as he said, "Little girl, don''t tell me you didn''t stay behind yourself?"


    "If you don''t want to talk about it, say so." Chen Mu Mu shrugged his shoulders. "Anyway, to me, he''s just a commoner. There shouldn''t be any trouble."


    Qin Tianjing narrowed his eyes as he looked at her. "How many points did you guess?"


    "I just got here and only met you guys. What can I guess?" Chen Mu Mu Mu shook his head, "If you didn''t have to ask me, I''m guessing that you would have asked for my help, Royal Highness?"


    If he didn''t have a favor to ask, why would he be so enthusiastic?


    Qin Tiansei did not deny it. He rubbed his nose and asked, "Then what do you think?"


    "Since the Li King has spoken, how can I refuse?" Chen Mu spread out his hands with a helpless expression on his face. "But first, let''s say that my friend is sincere and my life price is higher. If you can help, then I won''t do anything if it endangers our lives."


    "It is indeed your nature to make such a fuss about the gains and losses." Qin Tianliang heaved a sigh of relief, "But the fact that you agreed to it has already exceeded my expectations."


    The corner of his mouth curled up as his gaze landed on her body. His smile contained an unfathomable amount of playfulness, "Moreover, I''m not sure what I''m going to do either."


    Was this just praising her for her loyalty, for putting her life on the line for her friends?


    Chen Mu Mu smiled, "Your Highness, you have my word that if I wanted to help you, I would only do what I can. Since Your Highness knows me so well, for some things that cannot be done, Your Highness would definitely not hand them over to me."


    Qin Tianshui folded a fan to cover his face. He could vaguely see his brow jump, and he seemed to be rather speechless.


    A silent atmosphere rippled in the air. After a long while, Chen Mu Mu broke the silence and asked, "What do you want me to do?"


    Just hurry up and say it, Lu Jinfeng and Lin Mo will be back soon, and that royal brother and sister from Wanliu Kingdom will also return.


    With more people talking and hearing, if the news were to leak out, there would be no escape.


    Does he not mind being heard by others?


    With that thought in mind, he quickly rejected the idea.


    Judging from the situation just now and her attitude, it was obvious that Qin Tianshui was afraid of the people around her and didn''t want to talk to her in private.


    But since this was the case, it would have been so easy for him to have a chance to whisper to them. How could he have hesitated?


    Could it be that what he wanted her to do was extremely difficult?


    If that was the case, she would have to consider the task before her.


    "You''ve already helped." Qin Tianshui smiled, his peach blossom eyes sparkling with a moving glow.


    Even Chen Mu Mu, who had always been calm and on guard against Qin Tiansei, could not help but be slightly dazzled by his smile.


    A beauty like a jade, having a lustful personality, being dazzled by beautiful things was not shameful at all.


    However, Chen Mu Mu Mu''s absent-mindedness only lasted for a moment because he knew that Qin Tian Hai, this fox, was definitely not a kind person. He didn''t dare to let his thoughts wander any further.


    Could it be that while she was sitting here talking to him, his people had already done something bad behind his back?


    How long had it been since they''d met that he''d taken her into account?


    This man was too terrifying.


    With this thought in mind, Chen Mu Mu Mu couldn''t help but shiver. He didn''t feel any fear when he looked at Qin Tiansei.


    Qin Tianshui raised the corner of his lips and put a finger on his lips, "Shh. This is an opportunity that cannot be revealed. "


    What, drag her into the water and tell her not to leak it?


    What if her safety was at risk?


    Chen Mu Mu Mu was a little stuffy and was about to speak, but Qin Tian''s peach blossom eyes became even more intoxicated. Out of the corner of his eye, he looked around and suddenly said, "Then I''ll have to trouble you."


    These sudden words were definitely not a good thing. There was a high chance of it being a scam.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu suddenly had a bad premonition and looked left and right, but didn''t see anything out of the ordinary. Before she even opened her mouth, Qin Tianshui had already stood up and said to her with a smile, "I''ll head over first. All of you should head over earlier."


    For some reason, when she heard the word "on the road" from Qin Tiantai, goosebumps appeared all over Chen Mu Mu Mu.


    It seems to be a very bad blessing ¡­


    Qin Tiansei was rarely as straightforward as that. After he finished speaking to her, he leisurely walked into the inn with his fan in hand.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu hadn''t figured out his intentions yet, so he stood up. He wanted to continue asking Qin Tian Li for clarification, but Lu Jinfeng and Lin Mo had already come out carrying a jar of wine.


    "Little girl, your relationship with that Li King is pretty good." After just one exchange, Lin Mo could not help but taunt them, "How does it feel to be hugging left and right when stepping on two boats?


    The words of this person were extremely unpleasant to hear, but at the same time, he was also dumbfounded. Chen Mu Mu frowned, and subconsciously, he wanted to retort. The moment the words reached his mouth, he immediately swallowed them back down.


    Lin Mo... Never been stupid.


    Thus, under normal circumstances, he would not have said something so stupid, causing both his disciple and Qin Tianshui to suffer losses.


    Thinking about that, Chen Mu Mu Mu did not speak, but stared coldly at Lin Mo.


    Sooner or later, a person with a shameless mouth will pay the price for his words and actions.


    Lin Mo saw that Chen Mu did not agree, and the ridicule on his face became even more intense, he scoffed and said: "A water attribute woman!"


    Even if there was something fishy about it, taking advantage of this opportunity to harm others was still very frustrating.


    Moreover, she didn''t have any special feelings for this person. There was no need to think too much about him, so why would he harm her for no reason?


    Heh, do you think she''s easy to bully?


    Lifting his hand, a slap flew out.


    Lin Mo was a martial artist, her reaction was abnormally agile. How could an ordinary person like her have a speed that could compare to him? She retreated to the side extremely quickly, and Mu Mu''s palm missed.


    Lin Mo, who rarely suffered from such humiliation, narrowed his eyes, gritted his teeth: "Chen Mu Mu, you dare to hit me?"


    "You dare to scold me? Why don''t I dare to hit you?" Chen Mu Mu Mu didn''t seem to be afraid of his expression and said coldly, "Who do you think you are? Do you think my ancestor would have to tolerate it all the time? I''m telling you, I''ve tolerated you for a long time! "


    "This old man has endured you for a long time!" Lin Mo glanced at Lu Jinfeng, "This is a problem between this old man and this rude girl, stop me. If I don''t teach her a lesson, she might still be so arrogant!"


    Lu Jinfeng raised his eyebrows, looked at Chen Mu, then looked at Lin Mo, and spread his hands out. "You can go, I won''t stop you."


    Lin Mo''s face twitched. "..." Would it be okay to break him down like this?


    Naturally, Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu wasn''t afraid of him. With a cold expression and red lips, he continued, "Fight on. If you don''t want to repeat the same mistake you did last night, you can do it."


    Last night?


    Last night, he had been lying on the cold ground for an entire night. If it weren''t for the protection of his inner force, he would probably have been frozen to death.


    That feeling of not being able to move at all and allowing the mosquitoes to bite him like they wanted to, the feeling of him being unable to do anything but hold it in ¡­


    Every time he thought of it, he would feel an aching sensation in his body.


    Without Chen Mu to do anything, Lin Mo was already forced to retreat after being bitten by the snake for ten years, hiding behind Lu Jinfeng.


    "You damned girl, don''t act recklessly, otherwise if something happens you have to bear the consequences by yourself!"


    "Threatening me?" Chen Mu Mu raised his eyebrows and looked at Lin Mo with a smile that was not a smile.


    "Lin Mo, this probably isn''t the first time you''ve known me. You have to know that people like me hate being threatened the most. Once I''m threatened, I want to try out the so-called consequences ¡­"


    Before she even finished speaking, Lin Mo had already thrown away his old face and hid behind Lu Jinfeng, forcing himself to push Lu Jinfeng forward.


    "Let me tell you, no matter how powerful your poison is, I''m not the only one here. How about we take a look and see whether your lover falls first, or I fall first?"


    He hadn''t forgotten that Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu had said the same thing yesterday. After that, he inexplicably collapsed on the ground ¡­.


    "Oh? You still dare to threaten me?" Hearing Lin Mo''s words, Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu became even more displeased, and started to reach for his waist.


    "Mu Mu, forget it." Lu Jinfeng''s hands moved quickly and stopped her, "The food is coming up, let''s eat first, we still need to hurry on our way."


    Chen Mu held onto the cloth bag on his body and stopped before nodding his head indifferently. "Alright, on your account, I''ll give him a chance. Next time, if he speaks in such a manner, I''ll definitely pull his tongue out!"


    Lu Jinfeng looked at her with a smile that was not a smile: "I''ll help you when the time comes."


    Chen Mu Mu''s face reddened as he walked silently towards the dining table.


    It wasn''t that she was giving Lu Jinfeng face, but when they were outside the sect, how could she carry so many medicines with her?


    The medicine that had once taken Lin Mo down, the ones that worked faster, had long been used up last night.


    Seeing that Chen Mu Mu was so straightforward to let him go, a trace of suspicion flashed past Lin Mo''s eyes. However, he who had already suffered from Chen Mu Mu''s huge loss, would rather believe his words than not, even if he suspected that Chen Mu Mu was just bluffing, he did not say anything.


    If he didn''t say anything, Chen Mu Mu Mu would surely be happy to not mention it.


    Fortunately, the food was quickly served, which solved the difficult situation the three of them were in.


    Lin Mo was already hungry, on top of being angered by Chen Mu, his stomach was already singing a song of an empty city strategy, when he saw the food come, he immediately picked up the chopsticks and started eating.


    Chen Mu sniffed and put down the chopsticks beside him, looking at Lin Mo strangely.


    Lin Mo who had already chewed on a few mouthfuls of food was feeling cold from her gaze, and seeing that Lu Jinfeng did not even touch the chopsticks, her heart moved, she immediately spat out the mouthful of food in her mouth, and turned her head to look at Chen Mu.


    "Is there a problem with this dish?"


    "You didn''t bring many silver needles with you when you were away. Are you afraid of something happening now?" Chen Mu Mu Mu asked with a smile as he supported his lower jaw with one hand.


    Lin Mo''s face darkened even more: "Tell me, is this dish poisonous?"


    "Even if there is, didn''t you eat it as well?"


    Lin Mo clenched his fists so hard that his eyes turned dark, he took a deep breath: "What poison?"


    These two days seemed to be his most unlucky day.

 C293

    With this attitude, how could he expect her to tell him something that was life threatening?


    Chen Mu laughed heartily as he spread out his hands, "I don''t know."


    "You!" Lin Mo was so angry that he puffed his beard and glared, pointing at her with his green and white eyes.


    Chen Mu Mu was cold and fearless, but he still continued to smile, "I what I am, I know what is my own problem, I have the right not to tell you, right? Who do you think you are, and whether you live or die has nothing to do with me. "


    These words were way too cold and heartless, yet Lin Mo was unable to answer it, he was so angry that his eyes and nose were crooked.


    Lu Jinfeng could not bear to see this, and pulled her hand: "Mu, we are all on the same side, there is no need to make things difficult for Master."


    "I never thought he was one of us." Chen Mu Mu shrugged his shoulders, "Respect is mutual. If he doesn''t regard me as a relative, I definitely won''t treat him as one of mine."


    Threatening her over and over again, was this something one of them should do? That she was petty?


    She really was too timid. In her eyes, there was no room for anyone who wanted to deal with her.


    Lu Jinfeng said somewhat helplessly, "Master already knows his fault, so you should let him go and don''t keep pestering him."


    "He seemed to know that he had done something wrong?" "Anyone with eyes would be able to tell that there''s something wrong with his attitude, no?"


    Lu Jinfeng glanced at his master, whose expression was already extremely unsightly, and rubbed his nose. "Mu Mu, please let me off this time."


    "Does he want to humiliate me first, or am I in the wrong?" Chen Mu Mu Mu asked, his tone sounding extremely aggressive.


    "But last night, you had him badly. He was punished." Lu Jinfeng sighed, "We are after all, grasshoppers on the same boat, you can see the situation around us. Since someone would poison our food, they did not plan on letting us go. Since Master is unharmed, our chances of escaping have increased, haven''t we? "


    Chen Mu Mu muttered to himself for a moment before nodding his head, "That''s true. Since your words are so pleasing to the ears, I''ll believe you once."


    "Then is there poison in the food?" Lu Jinfeng nervously asked.


    Plus, he had other things to do, so naturally, he did not have the time to study herbal medicine. Although he occasionally recognized a few medicinal herbs, he could not really tell whether there was poison in the food or not.


    Since he specialized in poison, he had no choice but to turn to Chen Mu Mu Mu for help.


    Lu Jinfeng softened his attitude, making it difficult for Chen Mu to talk about him. He only glanced at Lin Mo indifferently, "Don''t worry, we won''t die."


    Although she didn''t have a good impression of Lin Mo, she wouldn''t be so indifferent to see him die in front of her.


    Her attitude was cold only because there was a problem with the food, but it was not to the point that it could take one''s life.


    Hearing Chen Mu''s words, Lu Jinfeng heaved a sigh of relief and said happily: "That''s good."


    Actually, from Chen Mu Mu Mu''s attitude, it could be seen that there wasn''t any big problem with the food, but since they were out and it was a matter of life and death, they had to be careful.


    When Chen Mu saw the relieved reactions of Lu Jinfeng and Lin Mo, his mouth twitched into a mocking smile.


    "I said that no one will die, but I didn''t say that there''s no problem with the food."


    "It''s good as long as they don''t die." Lin Mo could see clearly, but hearing Chen Mu Mu''s words, his expression relaxed. He picked up his chopsticks and began to eat.


    "Eat. Since we won''t die, eat more. Otherwise, you won''t have the strength to continue on your journey."


    Lin Mo was also an observant person, although he did not know if there were any problems with the food, but seeing that Chen Mu Mu Mu was not worried at all, he decided that the food was still edible.


    "It''s better than starving to death."


    Lin Mo said, and continued to stuff things into his stomach.


    Lu Jinfeng was speechless as he looked at Chen Mu Mu. He could not help but ask, "Are you really not afraid of trouble?"


    Lin Mo, who was in a hurry to save face, looked indifferent, and chuckled: "As long as she doesn''t die, anything is possible. Isn''t the girl beside you an expert poison user?


    That was a good thought.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu smiled faintly, and with a cold and distant smile, he asked, "Do we know each other?"


    She rejected this natural treatment.


    Lin Mo paused, her words meant ¡­ Aren''t you going to treat him?


    But Lu Jinfeng was still here, he didn''t believe that Lu Jinfeng would watch as something happened to him. At that time, even if she didn''t want to treat him, he wouldn''t let her.


    As his mind raced, the expression on Lin Mo''s face turned playful. He did not reply, but looked at Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu with a provocative look, and stuffed a handful of vegetables into his mouth. If he didn''t die from eating, what was he afraid of? If something really happened to the people on the same boat, would she be able to get out safely?


    Chen Mu Mu Mu understood the meaning behind his words, and instantly, he burst into laughter.


    The corner of his mouth hooked up as he smiled at Lin Mo, and said happily: "Eat, eat. Eat now how happy you are, it will be painful later on."


    "Mu Mu!" Lu Jinfeng came over, and was slightly displeased, "Don''t provoke Master, let''s eat together, we still need to hurry on our way."


    Do you think she''s joking?


    Chen Mu Mu glanced at the Master and disciple pair as a trace of helplessness and schadenfreude flashed through his eyes.


    If she didn''t listen to the elder, she would be at a disadvantage. She had already warned them that there was a problem with the food, but they just didn''t believe her.


    If they didn''t believe him, then whatever consequences would occur would be borne by them.


    With a smile, she pushed the plate in front of them, "You guys go ahead and eat. I''m not hungry."


    She was someone who only knew how to trick people, not herself. Since she didn''t dare to eat it, then the food ¡­


    Lu Jinfeng hesitated, but he still did not allow the chopsticks to fall onto the plate of food.


    Lin Mo''s actions of stuffing the food into his mouth became stiff, and his mouth twitched as he looked at Chen Mu Mu. After being silent for a bit, he probed: "Didn''t you say eating wouldn''t kill people? Then why don''t you eat it? "


    "Eating people who don''t die doesn''t mean that there won''t be any harm to my body. I''m not interested in those kinds of things." Chen Mu Mu said straightforwardly, with a playful look in his eyes he looked at Lin Mo, "On the other hand, didn''t you just say that you would rather die from hunger than be a hungry ghost, why aren''t you eating it now? If you don''t eat, how will you have the strength to continue on? "


    Hearing her words, who would still have the mood to eat?


    Lin Mo snorted, he put down the chopsticks and looked at Lu Jinfeng.


    Lu Jinfeng was helpless, he could only muster up his courage and ask Chen Mu Mu Mu: "What is in the dishes?"


    "Good stuff." Chen Mu Mu''s smile didn''t change as he looked at Lu Jinfeng and blinked his eyes, "You''ll know soon enough."


    Just as expected, when the voice came out, Lin Mo cried out in pain and ran back into the tavern with his hands clutching his stomach.


    Lu Jinfeng was not stupid, seeing Lin Mo''s expression and actions, he had a plan in his mind: The thing added in the food is not a poison, but a laxative.


    He said it with certainty, without a trace of hesitation.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu threw him a look of admiration.


    "Yes, laxatives."


    The laxative was not a poison and would not eat dead people, but it was bad enough for the human body.


    It was because of this that she did not stop Lin Mo from eating.


    He likes to eat, eat a little more, go to the toilet a few more times ¡­ It wasn''t her that felt bad.


    Lu Jinfeng looked at her, his lips moving. He wanted to say something, but was unable to say it.


    Naturally, Chen Mu Mu Mu saw his actions, but he didn''t pay it much heed.


    In any case, if he could say something about this hurdle, it definitely wouldn''t be a good thing.


    It would only be beneficial for her if she could only listen to a few of those words.


    Lu Jinfeng hesitated for a while, but finally gave up on berating her, and only spoke with a bit of worry: "If someone drugged our food, they would probably want to harm us, now that Master''s stomach is in trouble, the two of us should be more cautious."


    Chen Mu Mu nodded. "I know that."


    Otherwise, who would use medicine in someone else''s food for no reason? One must know that purging medicine required money to buy, too, alright?


    Lu Jinfeng felt a headache coming on, but he didn''t say anything more.


    The laxatives had no antidote, so naturally the food could not be eaten anymore. He could only look at the dishes on the table as he waited for Lin Mo to come out.


    Lin Mo came out quickly, but just as he reached the door, he seemed to be held by a ghost, and quickly snuck back into the tavern ¡­ The latrine.


    After doing this a few times, Lu Jinfeng looked up at the sky, "It seems like we won''t be able to reach the capital before nightfall."


    He had some doubts, "The motive of the person who drugged us behind our backs, is it because he doesn''t want us to return to the capital as soon as possible?"


    Chen Mu Mu declined to comment, although the food on the table had been drugged, but there was no problem with the steamed bread on the table. She slowly chewed on it, and casually threw one over to Lu Jinfeng.


    "Let''s eat something to fill our stomach. No matter what the other person''s goal is, we have to have some strength."


    Seeing Chen Mu Kai eat, Lu Jinfeng was relieved, and bit down on it a few times, but sadly he said: "Master is destined to be hungry."


    He didn''t eat much, so he probably ate even more.


    Chen Mu scoffed, he did not hide his schadenfreude: "He deserved it, you made him speak indiscriminately."


    Lu Jinfeng was a little helpless: "Speaking of which, I can''t help but suspect whether or not you were the one who drugged him."


    "You think I have to?" Chen Mu Mu mocked, "If I wanted to deal with that scum, how would I be able to do so so easily? I''d simply let him off too easily."


    Lu Jinfeng was a little uninterested: "Although Master is a little mischievous, we are actually very good, you are an intelligent person, you should know that he doesn''t have any ill intentions."


    "But I hate him." Chen Mu Mu glared at him, "He''s your master, not mine. You''ve suffered his temper so much, I have no obligation to endure it."


    Lu Jinfeng saw that he could not explain, and waved his hand: "Up to you, but if you want to torment him, sometimes you have to pay attention to the situation, and not make it too difficult for me."


    When a master and a woman he liked clashed with each other, it was really difficult for him.


    Chen Mu harrumphed, "Since that''s the case, in the future, just stop showing up in front of me."


    He really didn''t know what kind of bewitching medicine Lin Mo had given him. He clearly knew that Lin Mo had other intentions towards him, and might even harm him. This Er Que still protected him as usual, and made him angry with her even more ¡­


    Chen Mu Mu''s displeasure grew even stronger.


    Since someone was deliberately asking to be abused, she would let him suffer the consequences. He wasn''t her person, and whatever happened, it had nothing to do with her!


    With that said, the palace guards and maids in and out of the inn started to get busy, as if they were about to set off.


    Chen Mu was walking among the crowd, just in time to catch Qin Tian''s smiling eyes.


    "I''ll be leaving first."


    Since he was ordered by the emperor, she naturally couldn''t keep him. Since she couldn''t stay with him, she waved him away.


    "Goodbye!"

 C294

    Qin Tiansei did not expect her to keep him here. After greeting her and Lu Jinfeng, he led the princes and princesses of Wanliu Kingdom and left the inn in a grandiose manner.


    A small inn. Ninety percent of the guests were originally from Qin Tiansei''s group. After those people left, the roadside inn immediately quietened down.


    Lu Jinfeng looked at the group that was moving further and further away, then asked Chen Mu thoughtfully: "Qin Tianshui knows about the three of us, but when he left just now, he didn''t see Lin Mo at all, and he wasn''t surprised at all. Do you think he was the one who put the laxatives in the dishes?"


    "Perhaps he doesn''t care about Lin Mo''s existence at all." Chen Mu Mu Mu replied faintly.


    "If he wanted to take advantage of me, how could he not care about his master?" Lu Jinfeng subconsciously refuted, "He wasn''t surprised at all, it should have been within his expectations.


    Qin Tiansei naturally knew that Chen Mu knew some medical skills and it was impossible to fool her when she used medicine in the food. However, even if she did not get into a fight with Lin Mo, it did not mean that Lin Mo did not know how to do it. After all, the medicine he used was not too heavy, at most he only had diarrhea.


    As for the three of them, since they were on the same boat, they couldn''t leave whenever one of them wasn''t feeling well.


    Thus, the three of them could not shamelessly follow this large group of people to the capital.


    Lu Jinfeng''s eyes were deep, "If it really was Qin Tianli''s medicine, then this person''s shrewdness is so deep that others cannot even compare."


    "Since we''re already here, we might as well take things one step at a time. A living person can''t just die from choking on his urine." Chen Mu Mu was optimistic.


    Lu Jinfeng looked at her deeply: "Just now, you had a long conversation with Qin Tiantai, did you understand his plan and agree to it?"


    "I''m not that despicable, forcing you guys to your deaths for Qin Tianshui." Although he was unhappy, Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu still told Lu Jinfeng about the conversation she had with Qin Tianshui. "He said that he wanted me to help, but he didn''t mention anything about it. Maybe we can help him now ¡­"


    Chen Mu Mu smiled bitterly, "I have a bad premonition in my heart. Right now, our situation is about the calm before the storm."


    Qin Tiansei''s shrewdness was too deep, she still couldn''t figure it out.


    Well, if he wasn''t careful, he might have fallen into the hole he dug.


    He just didn''t know what Qin Tiansei was planning to do when he dug that pit.


    Since Lu Jinfeng was someone he had his eyes on and also wanted to take something from him, he probably wouldn''t take their lives right now.


    A light flickered in Chen Mu''s eyes as he shook his head, feeling perplexed.


    She could only hope that they could make it through this trial. She hoped that Lin Mo only had a stomachache and would soon be on his way with them. There were no other obstacles ¡­ You can tell by thinking about it with your toes that this is basically impossible.


    Qin Tianshui couldn''t possibly ask her to help him, so he decided to leave without making things clear. Unless she was already helping him.


    But she didn''t do anything, how could she have already helped?


    Perhaps what he meant by "help" was to let the three of them solve the problem after they left.


    But to let her help them, she had tormented her companions a bit. Amongst the three of them, the one with the highest martial power was Lin Mo ¡­


    All of this seemed illogical.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu muttered to himself, feeling increasingly stifled in his heart.


    A hand suddenly dropped down from his shoulder. "Don''t think too much about it. Take it one step at a time. Perhaps things aren''t as bad as you think."


    Chen Mu Mu Mu raised his head, meeting Lu Jinfeng''s gentle and calm eyes, the impetuousness in his heart suddenly disappeared.


    With a smile, he said, "That''s true. We can deal with them whenever we need to. The worst that can happen is this. There''s nothing to be afraid of."


    Whether it was a blessing or a curse was unavoidable. She decided to calmly wait until she had passed this hurdle, then return to Qin Tianshui and settle the score with him.


    The two of them looked at each other and laughed. Lu Jinfeng''s smile was like a spring flower, dazzling her eyes once again.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu''s expression was a little dazed, and was somewhat mocking: "Lu Jinfeng, with your beautiful appearance, it''s truly a pity that you''re not a girl."


    "When you''re ugly, call me ugly, but now that your looks have been restored, you''re ridiculing my looks." Lu Jinfeng''s lips curved up in a helpless smile, "You women are just a fickle living thing, everything is wrong."


    "It''s not a woman''s fault. Rather, it''s your appearance." "When you''re ugly, you''re extremely ugly. When you''re beautiful, you''re even more beautiful than women. Truly too extreme."


    Lu Jinfeng''s eyes slightly narrowed as he thought to himself, "So, you''re jealous?"


    "Jealous?" Jealous of a man who was prettier than him? But in fact, he was prettier than she was.


    Chen Mu Mu shrugged his shoulders as he resigned himself to his fate. "There''s no other way. Anyone with eyes can tell that I''m not as good-looking as you."


    "It''s not necessarily a good thing for a man to be too good-looking." Lu Jinfeng said, "If possible, I am willing to use your face."


    Unfortunately, his looks were destined to attract attention regardless of whether he looked beautiful or ugly.


    Chen Mu Mu smiled, purposely changing his meaning, "I didn''t expect you to like this tune. My pretty face is delicate and delicate, delicate and delicate. I always thought you could be a man that could support the heavens and earth. So you actually wanted to be a little lady."


    "After knowing you for so long, I actually didn''t know you had a little girl living in your heart. You''re too careless, in fact you don''t have to regret not being a girl, if you like it, I''ll buy some clothes for you in the future and help you dress up. In any case, with your looks, no one would be able to tell if you look like a woman or not."


    Lu Jinfeng, "... How did you come up with such a weird idea? "


    Was he that effeminate?


    Lu Jinfeng''s face turned black.


    "Because you look like a woman." Chen Mu Mu laughed out loud.


    Lu Jinfeng''s face darkened even more: "Even so, if I were to paint my face, does it mean that no one will treat me as a woman?"


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t. I''m just saying it casually. Don''t take it seriously. If you don''t have any face, how can you go out in the future?" "Don''t talk about anything else, you''re the son of the North King''s Palace now. In the future, you''ll have to meet more influential people, and the beauty of your face isn''t important to men, but if you don''t have face, it''ll be hard to walk in this world, and you''ll be pointed out wherever you go."


    After pausing for a moment, she pointed at his vitals. "You''ve been ugly before, so you should be able to understand why the face world dislikes and rejects ugly people, right?"


    Lu Jinfeng, who was originally in high spirits, immediately choked and seemed to be seriously considering what she had to say. After a long while, he opened his mouth and said: "From now on, you are not allowed to call me a beautiful woman."


    "Uh, this ¡­ Even if I didn''t say it, others would still say it. " Chen Mu spread out his hands. "You know that. After all, I''m not the only one with eyes in this world. The eyes of the masses are bright and clear."


    "So what?" Lu Jinfeng curled his lips in an unconcerned manner, his eyes looked at her deeply, as if he was looking into the depths of her eyes, "What do the words of those people have to do with me?"


    But they were talking about him!


    Chen Mu Mu Mu was locked onto by his gaze, and felt a little uncomfortable. He turned his gaze away and said, "Since you don''t care what others say, why can''t I just say a few words to you?"


    "Because you''re my wife." Lu Jinfeng did not beat around the bush and directly said, "I don''t care what others say, but I have no choice but to care about your judgement."


    She spoke as if she was very important, causing her heart, which was already old, to begin to stir again.


    Chen Mu Mu''s eyes flickered, and under his unwavering gaze, he eventually raised his hands in surrender.


    "Alright, I won''t say it out loud. Anyway, the fixed impression is on my heart, not on my mouth."


    Lu Jinfeng''s expression froze, "So you feel that I''m not like a man?"


    "Like it or not, you are." Chen Mu Mu Mu''s gaze swept across the lower half of his body, "A boy and a girl, in the end he''s still a man."


    Lu Jinfeng''s face was white and red, it was unknown whether he was angry or embarrassed.


    He opened his mouth, but no words came out. He only gave a cold snort and said, "Lu Yao knows my strength. I''ve seen the human heart for a long time. You will eventually find out what kind of person I am."


    "Definitely." However, he emphasized, "But no one is clear about what will happen in the future. Therefore, right now, you should still call me by my name and not say that I''m your wife. Firstly, I still haven''t come, and secondly, your fiancee is still waiting for you at the Xu Family.


    Lu Jinfeng''s eyes darkened: "You really care about this marriage?"


    "I''m a bit obsessed with cleanliness. My toothbrush and men don''t share it with others, so my husband definitely can''t get involved with other women." Chen Mu Mu didn''t answer his question directly, but instead, he spoke in an obscure tone.


    Lu Jinfeng was a man of his heart, so he naturally understood the meaning behind her words. After muttering to himself for a while, he said: "Rest assured, the matter between her and I will be resolved quickly."


    Solve it?


    Chen Mu Mu narrowed his eyes slightly, "Could it be that you wish to withdraw the marriage contract?"


    This is almost impossible.


    The position of heir to the North King Palace of Lu Jinfeng had not been settled yet, and he still wanted to compete with his father?


    This marriage was set by the North King, it was originally Chu Xuran and Xu Yanran''s marriage, but now that the crown prince had changed someone, he could change the marriage over. This all meant the importance of this marriage to the North King Palace, how could allow him to break off the marriage so willfully?


    Moreover, in this era of marriage annulment, everyone knew how humiliating it was to a girl. How could the Xu family possibly lose this much face?


    However, Lu Jinfeng did not answer her question, and only said indifferently: "I will definitely take whatever you want to do to heart, don''t worry."


    This was something a man should have done in the first place, so she wasn''t worried. She wasn''t worried about whether he would do it or not.


    But...


    "I''m just afraid. If something were to happen to you because of me, I would definitely feel uneasy."


    Lu Jinfeng looked at her deeply, he was about to say something, but his expression suddenly changed, he grabbed onto Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu''s shoulder and fell on the ground along with her.


    "Be careful!"


    As soon as she finished speaking, an arrow broke through the air and flew from the place where she had just been sitting into three points of wood before firmly nailing them to a pillar outside the inn.

 C295

    Staring at the arrow, Chen Mu Mu felt his heart turning numb.


    With her strength and speed, if not for Lu Jinfeng being quick enough to bring her rolling on the ground to avoid the attack, she would have already fallen into a pool of blood.


    The person who shot the arrow not only wanted to harm them, but also wanted her life!


    "Be careful. If that person doesn''t get hit by the arrow, there will be more to come." Lu Jinfeng reminded.


    Chen Mu Mu nodded his head as he surveyed the surroundings. His mind was tense and alert.


    However, she did not need to find the person who shot the cold arrows, as the black clothed men hiding in the shadows were swarmed like bees towards her and Lu Jinfeng.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu counted roughly. This group of people had at least thirty to forty people, and they looked extremely aggressive, as though they wanted to put them to death.


    Could it be the group of people that forced Lu Jinfeng to jump off the cliff with her before?


    He caught up so quickly?


    The path they had taken was obviously so secretive, so how did they manage to catch up?


    Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu and Lu Jinfeng continued to beat up the black-clothed men while asking, "This place doesn''t seem to be safe, do we have to go first?"


    He would leave Lin Mo here first.


    In any case, he was still in the toilet, so he might not come out soon. Instead, these black-clothed men would not notice him.


    Furthermore, if the black clothed man''s target was Lu Jinfeng, then they would be attracted to him, and he might be even safer than that.


    Last time, Lu Jinfeng did not hesitate to abandon Lin Mo and leave. However, this time, he shook his head: "No, master''s health is not well this time, and it will be difficult for him to withstand the attacks of these people. I cannot put him in danger."


    If they couldn''t put Lin Mo in danger, then they would be in danger?


    Chen Mu Mu curled his lips, "Your eyes have always been stronger than mine, and you should be able to tell that these men in black are not weak." Your eyes have always been stronger than mine, and should be able to tell that these men in black are not weak.


    Lu Jinfeng still persisted, "Let''s come together, we can''t abandon Master and leave first."


    She spoke as if she cared nothing for friendship.


    If Lu Jinfeng was in danger, she definitely would not abandon him and leave on her own. But Lin Mo...


    She could only chuckle.


    If a good person could not live for a thousand years, then Lin Mo''s lifespan would be even longer than hers. She would not worry.


    Although he was unhappy, since Lu Jinfeng insisted on staying, Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu could only sacrifice her life to accompany Jun''er.


    While hugging onto the black-clothed men, she hoped for Lin Mo to finish his stomach and come out quickly.


    A group of people, was indeed a group. If she knew that such a situation would occur, she definitely wouldn''t have allowed Lin Mo to eat those problematic meals ¡ª ¡ª Of course, with Lin Mo''s wretched personality, she might not have listened to her.


    The sounds of weapons clashing could be heard continuously outside, while Lu Jinfeng and Chen Mu had already held on for more than half an hour, yet Lin Mo still had not come up with anything.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu pondered and laughed, "Lu Jinfeng, it seems like your master''s heart is clear."


    The sounds of the battle outside were so loud, according to Lin Mo''s hearing, there was no reason for him to not be able to hear it. If he had deliberately wanted to save them, he would have already come out.


    This could only mean that he already knew that they were in danger and had hidden himself well.


    It wasn''t that they didn''t care about him, but that he didn''t care about them at all.


    He had abandoned them.


    Lu Jinfeng was a clever man, he did not need Chen Mu Mu Mu to remind him, he could already understand what was going on, and sighed slightly.


    "What do we do now?"


    Asking her what to do? What else could he do?


    With so many people, their skills weren''t bad. With their top-notch technology, they were currently engaged in a war of attrition. Even if they weren''t killed, they would at least be exhausted to death.


    They didn''t have much food in their stomachs. If this continued, their stamina would run out sooner or later.


    "Nonsense. Of course we''re running. Could it be that you care about old man Lin''s life or death?"


    Lu Jinfeng pursed his lips, as though he was angered by Lin Mo''s actions. He did not speak up for Lin Mo, and only tacitly agreed to what she said.


    Since the two of them had already made up their minds, they naturally wanted to end the battle quickly and hurriedly ran away.


    They looked at each other for a moment, then worked together to carve out a path of blood before running out of the encirclement.


    Those black-clothed individuals came to kill them in the first place. They were prepared to die, so how could they let them escape? Naturally, they pursued them with all their might.


    In the era where they had Qing Gong, Lu Jinfeng and Chen Mu Mu, who had exhausted themselves, were unable to shake them off completely.


    If they kept running like this, they would only die from exhaustion.


    Lu Jinfeng stopped and solemnly said to Chen Mu Mu Mu: "I''ll go stall the black-clothed man, you run first."


    He paused, afraid that she wouldn''t want to leave first, then added, "Don''t worry, my lightness skills are better than yours. Without your burden, it will be easier for me to escape."


    How dare she? She stayed behind to help him out and share the pressure, but he disdained her for being a burden!


    However, the credibility of what was said in this situation was still questionable.


    Maybe he was just trying to stall for time and let her run away.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu pressed on his hands, "There''s no need for you to allow me to pass."


    With that, she immediately took out his jade hairpin and broke it under Lu Jinfeng''s surprised gaze, throwing the thing inside into the sky.


    It was clearly just a small package, but after throwing it into the air, it exploded. It then flew upwards, creating a dazzling radiance in the sky.


    "It really is something like a signal flare."


    After Chen Mu Mu Mu finished throwing the pill, she realized that Lu Jinfeng''s attitude towards her was too weird. It was obviously a gift from him, but when he saw her using it, he was actually surprised? Don''t you know him?


    Thinking like this, he also asked.


    Lu Jinfeng held her hand and continued to run. Veins on his forehead throbbed, and he said somewhat helplessly: "That''s the thing I want to give you to save your life. It''s only used once, and after you use it, it''s gone."


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of. Right now, I''m facing a life-threatening situation, so what''s wrong with using it?" Since it can save my life in a moment of danger, it can naturally also save both of us. Once the helpers arrive, we will be in a great situation. "


    Lu Jinfeng was not that optimistic, "This place is still about twenty to thirty li away from the capital, the fastest way to get here would take around two incense sticks of time.


    "Then why did you return it to me?" The corner of Chen Mu''s mouth twitched. "According to what you''ve said, if I keep it for myself and wait for others to come save me, then the yellow flower would probably be cold already. What''s the use of it?"


    If an emergency item had no temporal effect, then it had to have a ghostly use!


    Towards Chen Mu''s depression, the depressed Lu Jinfeng obviously did not have any intention of explaining, but only said, "It''s better than nothing."


    At first, she felt that he was a treasure. She was extremely touched. She felt that once he grew up, he would finally be considerate towards others.


    Who knew that this life-saving item was only a half-baked item!


    Chen Mu Mu thought that one day, she might really be angered to death by Lu Jinfeng.


    Forget it, begging others is better than asking yourself. If she did not trust Lu Jinfeng, and had high expectations for the things he gives her, she would not be depressed.


    Chen Mu Mu was listless as he glared at Lu Jinfeng.


    Since they wouldn''t be able to reach here in a short while, she and Lu Jinfeng could only rely on their two legs to run for their lives.


    "Wait." While he was running madly, Lu Jinfeng''s expression suddenly changed, and he pulled Chen Mu Mu and hid behind an old tree.


    Chen Mu Mu had followed his footsteps for some unknown reason, just when he was about to tell him that the forest was so sparse, that even if they hid they could still be easily found. They might as well keep running, yet when he raised his head, they saw Lu Jinfeng''s brows tightly knitted, and the veins on his forehead popped out.


    Chen Mu was taken aback. "What happened to you?"


    Just now when he was fighting with the black clothed men, he did not see Lu Jinfeng getting severely injured, so what was with his painful expression?


    Lu Jinfeng was exhausted, her lips turning white, and said softly: "I am not going to be able to run away soon, you should leave first."


    "If I wanted to leave, I would have left long ago. Why did I have to stay together with you for so long? Why are you so tired?" Chen Mu Mu Mu grumbled as he helped him up, "Hurry up and tell me what''s going on. It''s just a man, yet he''s stuttering. It''s so annoying."


    These words stepped on Lu Jinfeng''s small tail. He helplessly looked at her and said: "It''s the poison in my shoulder that''s acting up."


    Chen Mu Mu knew that poison could take away a person''s strength when they acted up, making them as helpless as lambs waiting to be slaughtered.


    Chen Mu was silent for a moment before feeling a little disappointed. "I already said that I would solve your problem, but you refused. Now do you want to try the price of your own death?"


    Lu Jinfeng''s expression was in pain, but he still forced an ugly smile out: "There is a price for everything. If I were to pay the price, I will definitely get what I want. "


    "Bullsh * t. With your current condition, you''ll probably die before the fruits are ripe!" Chen Mu retorted.


    Lu Jinfeng could not help but laugh as more and more cold sweat gathered on his forehead. He was already slumped on the ground, "Go, don''t let me implicate you."


    "Leaving you alone to die?" Chen Mu was speechless.


    "It''s better for one person to die than two." Even if it was this unbearable, Lu Jinfeng still didn''t forget to tease her, "Moreover, I have never seen you being so generous before, why would you sacrifice your life for someone?"


    Pausing for a moment, he continued, "Besides, even if you were to sacrifice yourself for justice, I might not be able to survive."


    What the heck, how could such a shameless mouth allow others to enjoy themselves?


    If it was her usual personality, if someone was courting death, she would have already run away on her own!


    Chen Mu Mu Mu took a deep breath and glared at Lu Jinfeng. "Alright, but seeing as how you are about to die, I can''t be bothered with you."


    "I''ll go lure away those black-clothed people. Anyway, their target is you, so I shouldn''t be in danger of losing my life."


    "You ¡­" Lu Jinfeng''s brows tightly knitted, and he opened his mouth to object.


    However, there was no room for him to refute Chen Mu''s words. "It''s decided then. Take good care of your life, don''t let me save you for nothing."


    As he spoke, he leapt out from behind the old tree and ran in the opposite direction.


    Those black-clothed men were not weak, they were originally not far from her and Lu Jinfeng. The two of them stopped for a while, and naturally, they caught up very quickly.


    This was especially so when Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu purposely showed himself in front of their eyes. There was no reason for the black clothed man to not focus his attention on her.


    "Over there!"


    The black-clothed man let out a loud shout, completely ignoring the weird looking old tree as he majestically chased after Chen Mu Mu Mu.

 C296

    While running, Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu turned her head and saw a group of people poking out of a hornet''s nest behind her. Her heart couldn''t help but tremble.


    F * ck, so many people!


    Adding on the fact that Lu Jinfeng did not beat them back then, how could a weak girl like her be a match for them now?


    I''m going to die, I''m going to die!


    If she knew earlier, she wouldn''t have shown off and acted so boldly, and instead wanted to lure the assassin away for Lu Jinfeng. She was using her own life in exchange for Lu Jinfeng''s.


    Those damned people who came for Lu Jinfeng, they wouldn''t attack her so heavily ¡­ She couldn''t believe her own words ¡­


    She cursed in her heart, but on the surface, if she didn''t want to die, she still had to continue running.


    However, no matter how much she ran, she couldn''t escape her fate of being overtaken.


    Seeing those people getting closer and closer to her, Chen Mu Mu couldn''t help but sigh in her heart.


    When the medicine was used, she hated it less. When she goes out in the future, she must bring more life-saving poisons with her.


    If she had those things in her hands, not to mention these dozen or so men in black, she wouldn''t even care if there were a hundred men in black.


    Poison was something impossible to guard against.


    It was a pity that there was no more poison in her body.


    Thus, Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu could only sigh as she felt that her luck wasn''t good. It was as though she was walking on air.


    However, even if she started dying, she would still not be a match for those strong men with powerful physiques and Qing Gong.


    However, in a moment, those people had already arrived in front of her.


    With no place to retreat from the encirclement, Chen Mu Mu Mu could only squeeze her waist tightly, intending to use her precious silver needles against the enemy.


    If a silver needle could kill, then she didn''t have any internal force and would temporarily be unable to reach that realm. Therefore, under normal circumstances, if a powerful enemy came up against a silver needle, she wouldn''t need a silver needle.


    After all, a set of silver needles was expensive.


    However, even if she did not want to waste her life, it would be useless in that moment of leisure.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu was a little regretful. Recently, Xiao Mao that devilish brat seemed to be a little unwell, as she had to use silver needles to treat the devilish brat''s illness.


    Therefore, she had no chance of winning against the group of assassins with powerful martial arts skills, not to mention the fact that she only had some fancy tricks up her sleeve and didn''t have any Qi power in her body.


    "It''s on her." The leader of the men in black said to his subordinates, "Take her away, don''t kill her."


    Wait, what did she hear?


    If he didn''t kill her, he would take her away?


    It''s on her?


    Were those people after her?


    The corners of Chen Mu Mu''s mouth twitched as he looked incredulously at the black-robed figure in the lead. He waved his hands and stopped the other party''s movements, "Wait, I have something to ask you."


    The masked man in black looked at her seriously. Because he had determined that she wouldn''t be able to escape, he had a playful look on his face.


    "What do you want to ask?"


    "You guys said that the things are on me and you want to take me away, but can you tell me what you want?"


    The leader of the men in black stared at her sharply, "Stop pretending!"


    "Bullshit, I''m about to die after being surrounded by all of you. Why are you pretending? I don''t know what you want, okay?" Chen Mu rolled his eyes as his expression turned somewhat speechless. "How about this, from your words, it sounds like you''re asking for money but don''t ask for it. You tell me what you want, and I''ll give it to you if you have it."


    What valuable thing could she have on her that would cause these people to madly chase after her?


    She was a poverty-stricken girl. Other than her clothes, she didn''t even have a few pieces of silver on her.


    They weren''t going to quibble with her over a few pieces of silver, were they?


    In that case, the cost of rallying the masses was much higher than the reward.


    Upon hearing Chen Mu Mu''s words, the eyes of the black clothed man in the lead flickered. After muttering to himself irresolutely and cautiously, he sized her up, "Will you obediently hand the item over?"


    Chen Mu didn''t answer, but instead asked, "If I give you the item, can you spare me once?"


    The black clothed man''s eyes gleamed, "It''s not impossible."


    She was a young and ignorant girl, so how could she understand the evil scheming in the eyes of an adult?


    She was afraid that once she handed over the item and there was no longer any value in using it, these people would not hesitate to kill her, right?


    If she didn''t hand it over, she would die quickly. If she handed it over, she would die even faster.


    As his thoughts raced, Chen Mu Mu suddenly realized that he was trapped in an awkward deadlock. No matter what she did, he had to die.


    However, the reason she was struggling was because she didn''t want to die.


    The hand touching his waist paused.


    The slight movement did not escape the eyes of the man in black.


    "It''s in the cloth bag on her waist!"


    With that said, all the men in black pounced towards her like bees meeting honey.


    Chen Mu''s hand trembled in shock, but he swiftly untied the small cloth pouch on his waist and threw it to the side.


    The group of black-clothed men''s goal was the items in the small cloth bag. Things were more important than people, so when they saw Chen Mu Mu lose the bag, they immediately gave up on her and ran in the direction of the bag.


    Taking advantage of this opening, he would be a fool if he didn''t run.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu didn''t let down this rare opportunity and immediately dashed off.


    The leader of the black-clothed men didn''t move. Even though Chen Mu had lost her bag, he still stared coldly at Chen Mu Mu. Now that she had escaped, he sneered and leaped behind her, grabbing her back.


    Chen Mu was furious. She hated it when people grabbed her by the collar the most. Did they think that she was a roast chicken or roast duck hanging on the street?!


    Without even turning his head, he sent an elbow towards the black-clothed man''s chest.


    To become the leader of the black clothed men, his kung fu was naturally high. Chen Mu Mu Mu''s reaction was fast and he reacted even faster. Before Chen Mu Mu''s elbow even touched the black clothed man, the black clothed man had already grabbed her arm and twisted it without any mercy.


    "Crack!"


    Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu seemed to hear the sound of bones being dislocated. Following that, a heart-wrenching pain shot through her arm and into her brain. Her teeth chattered in pain and tears almost fell from her eyes.


    "A wild cat that doesn''t listen should have its four limbs broken." The black clothed man spoke calmly as if he was already used to this kind of situation, accustomed to this kind of behavior. His gaze landed on Chen Mu Mu Mu''s legs and bones, and a biting cold light appeared in his eyes.


    Chen Mu Mu''s gaze locked onto him as he felt the blood in his body freeze, his heart turning cold.


    Even though she had experienced many storms, she was still at a loss with regards to the feeling of fish on the chopping block.


    In the face of danger, there was nothing he could do. He could only watch as he was slaughtered!


    Chen Mu Mu Mu''s heart was filled with extreme terror.


    She wasn''t a god, so she was naturally afraid.


    She wasn''t afraid of death, but she was afraid of the torture she would suffer in the process.


    If he wanted to break her arms and legs so that she could live on like a piece of trash, she would rather die!


    But how could she be a match for this man in black?


    He could only watch as his gaze turned cloudy. He lifted his leg and fiercely kicked towards her leg bones.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu felt a chill in his heart, he actually closed his eyes in fear, not daring to look again.


    If he couldn''t see the pain, he could close his eyes and endure it ¡­


    "Bam!" A crisp sound of something heavy landing on the ground rang out in her ears. The expected pain did not happen, but her world was spinning, and she felt dizzy as if she had turned 720 degrees.


    Her legs weren''t crippled?


    Chen Mu Mu opened his eyes only to see the leader of the men in black lying on the ground thirty meters away, as well as ¡­


    The masked man who had grabbed her by the collar and was flying through the woods.


    Fly...


    It could be said that that person was wearing a hideous ghost mask. His body was as light as a swallow. He clearly had no wings, but he could easily travel through the woods. Even if he brought along a burden like her, it would not affect his flying speed in the slightest.


    Seeing her open her eyes, the person under the mask let out a sneer and then landed on an empty spot. He placed her on the ground and said in a low voice, "Be honest and wait here. I''ll be right back."


    Without waiting for Chen Mu Mu to speak, he had already pounced towards the group of black-clothed people.


    The masked man''s movements were swift, his body swaying like a phantom. Chen Mu only felt a blur for a moment, and in less than ten seconds, he had already returned with her small cloth bag in his hand.


    "Here you go." The masked man said. His voice was calm and generous, and it carried a trace of the vicissitudes of life.


    "Thank you." Chen Mu Mu Mu took the cloth bag and glanced at the black-clothed men lying on the ground. His eyes flickered as he looked at the mask in his hands and asked hesitantly, "You killed them all?"


    It wasn''t her fault that she had such a question. The masked man''s movements were too quick. She only blinked a few times before those black-clothed men were lying on the ground.


    How could she know if they were dead or alive?


    The masked man smirked, "What? Do you feel sorry for them?"


    His tone was slightly cold, carrying a trace of ridicule. "If I''m not mistaken, they were planning to kill you earlier."


    "It doesn''t hurt." Although there were more than a dozen lives, these people had the resolve of wanting to kill someone. Although her world had always emphasized human rights, in this world, human life was worthless.


    Besides, she was not the usual victim of the Blessed Virgin. Those who wanted to kill her and torture her, she would not show them any mercy.


    She couldn''t kill that many people, so she didn''t blame the masked man for helping her.


    He only sighed with emotion, "They have been chasing me all this time, and they even wanted to torture me. It''s a pity that they weren''t able to figure out their origins and goals."


    The masked man was surprised. "You think so?"


    "Otherwise?" Did she think that a little girl like her would be scared to the point of crying?


    "Interesting." "He''s not dead yet," the masked man said. He turned his gaze and pointed at the leader lying on the ground thirty meters away.


    So the other meaning of his words was, other than the black clothed man, everyone else was dead?


    Who was this masked man? With such skills, why should he help her?


    Chen Mu Mu''s gaze landed on the masked man.


    His face was covered by a hideous mask, revealing only his eyes and mouth.


    But people didn''t just look at their faces. They also looked at their bodies, their clothes, and their voices.


    The masked man should be around forty to fifty years old, he was definitely not Lin Mo.


    But other than Lin Mo, who else would she know from an expert of this age?


    The person in front of her gave her a vague sense of familiarity, as if ¡­ Where have I seen it before?

 C297

    The masked man''s martial arts were high, so he quickly noticed that something was amiss with Chen Mu Mu. He turned his head to catch her sight of something. As he pulled her arm back, he found it funny.


    "What? Afraid that I would harm you?"


    Chen Mu Mu shook his head, "With your capabilities, you would have long made a move against me."


    There was no need to waste energy or energy to save her.


    She sized up the masked man because she felt that he was familiar, but she could not remember who he was.


    The masked man nodded his head slightly. With a slightly relaxed tone, he said, "Girl, you''re still young, but you seem to have a clear mind."


    "If I don''t get a better idea of the situation, how can I get a foothold in this dangerous society?" Chen Mu Mu Mu replied without any hesitation. Then, his eyes shifted as he stared at the masked man and asked, "Old sir, do you recognize me? Have we met somewhere? "


    For some reason, she had the feeling that this person had deliberately come to save her.


    In this world, there was no such thing as coincidental. How could she be in danger and be rescued by a martial arts expert? And this martial arts expert actually gave her a sense of familiarity?


    All of these coincidences had been deliberately arranged together.


    She was not willing to admit that she had been followed along the way. After all, Lin Mo and Lu Jinfeng''s vigilance was not low, and since they had come out of the cave, they shouldn''t have been targeted that quickly.


    This masked man ¡­


    It really was a mysterious existence.


    Hearing this, the masked man looked at her with a smile that was not a smile: "Are you trying to trick me?"


    Such a straightforward question pierced the heart of a person, causing him to be unable to answer it. The timid one immediately panicked.


    But how could Chen Mu Mu be that timid of a person? As a result, her expression did not change as she smiled, "It''s not just talk, but true curiosity."


    Her eyebrows curved into a smile. "Senior, you came at the right time, and you''re even wearing a mask. It''s impossible for anyone to not be a little strange."


    "You little girl." The masked man laughed: "Listening to your words, if I don''t introduce myself, it would be my own fault."


    "No need for that. Senior is my savior. At most, I''m just curious. If senior is unwilling to say, I naturally do not dare to continue asking." Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu replied calmly, without the slightest fear of the masked man''s tone.


    In any case, the masked man didn''t seem to have any ill intentions. Since he didn''t have any bad intentions, then he must be a friend. If he casually said a few words, then his friend wouldn''t make a move.


    In fact, the masked man didn''t make a move. He only glanced at her and said, "You and I will meet one another in person someday. Before this, curiosity is too strong. It won''t benefit you at all."


    So he admitted that he had deliberately put on a mask in front of her so that she wouldn''t recognize him.


    Chen Mu Mu also understood the situation. Since the masked man didn''t want her to know his identity, there was no need for her to pursue the matter to the end. After all, he had no enmity towards her and had even helped her.


    "En!" He then turned around and walked towards the leader of the men in black.


    He did not know what the masked man had done to him, but although the masked man was still alive, he lay on the ground motionlessly. Seeing Chen Mu and the masked man walk towards him, a trace of fear and anger flashed across his eyes.


    "What a tough backbone!" Chen Mu Mu exclaimed, "He''s simply unrelenting. I didn''t even say what question I wanted to ask him and had already rejected him without hesitation."


    Chen Mu looked at the masked man with amusement and mockery, "Senior, do you think I''m too adorable that he won''t feel the pressure from me?"


    The masked man''s mouth twitched, but his tone remained calm. "Then how do you want to deal with him?"


    She was clearly a thirteen year old girl, pretty and charming, how could she give others any pressure?


    This couldn''t be blamed on the man in black.


    However, he had no objections if Chen Mu Mu was going to act so viciously.


    "Well, to put it bluntly, my own appearance really doesn''t have any killing power." Chen Mu sighed and looked at the masked man with a smile. "How about you, senior? As long as you don''t kill him, leave some breath for me to interrogate him, alright?"


    The masked man was cooperative. "Tell me, I''ll make it."


    He cut to the chase and went straight to the point.


    Satisfied, Chen Mu Mu threw a grateful glance at the masked man before turning to look at him with a serious expression.


    "Then, let''s break his limbs first!"


    Since this person wanted to break her arms and legs, she might as well return the favor.


    Although her arms were only twisted and fractured, her two legs were still fine, but without the masked guy, she would already be a cripple by now, right?


    There weren''t that many assumptions in life. Since he had thoughts of tormenting her, she would definitely take revenge without any psychological burdens.


    The masked man didn''t hesitate or hesitate. As he said, she said, he did it.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu issued out his command, and the masked man''s silhouette flickered as he used one hand to prod the four limbs of the black clothed men. With four consecutive kacha sounds, the black clad man screamed in agony.


    "Does it hurt?" Facing the black clothed man''s resentful gaze, Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu was not afraid in the slightest, and her expression was indifferent, as though she was facing an insignificant matter. In her eyes, there was not even a hint of pity, "This is what you deserve.


    The eyes of the black clothed person were bloodshot and filled with anger. However, in front of her, there was a bit of backbone. Other than screaming in pain, he did not make any unnecessary movements, even scolding.


    It was as if she was already used to being tormented by others. No matter how severe the torments she gave were, it was just a common occurrence.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu was amused by his actions.


    In the eyes of her master, these assassins and suicide soldiers were nothing more than good knives and tools. Since they were grown up, they had experienced more than just one cruel training and one cruel mission. Being injured was like a normal occurrence, she only broke his arms and legs, how could she make him lose his color?


    Tools had no emotions, because humans could feel pain. However, it was impossible for him to cry and beg for forgiveness and lower his head in order to survive.


    Chen Mu clicked his tongue twice. "What a pity. I originally only wanted to ask a few questions and didn''t want to clarify your identities, but you kept your mouth shut. You would rather die than answer my questions. It really makes one feel helpless."


    She smiled lightly, but her eyes turned cold, "Senior, I''ll have to trouble you to break all the meridians in his body."


    "What?" The masked man was surprised. He turned his head to look at her with disbelief in his eyes. "What did you say?"


    If he broke the meridians in the body of a martial artist, then this person would be a complete trash.


    Not only had he lost all of his martial arts training and inner force, he would never be able to practice martial arts again for the rest of his life. He would even become a cripple. Likely, even his own life would be a problem and he would be left with no one to take care of him ¡­


    But who would take care of an assassin?


    All the meridians in his body had been selected, and he was unable to take care of himself. This was only secondary, but he had killed many enemies in the past.


    When his enemies came knocking on his door with the same thought as Chen Mu, which was to make him beg for death, the future of the black clothed man could be imagined.


    How cruel was that? Not only was the masked man shocked, even the man in black clothing started to tremble.


    The black-clothed man who had his hands and feet broken wasn''t afraid. Upon hearing Chen Mu say that he would break the meridians in his body, his expression changed slightly.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu didn''t pity the black-clothed man, and he didn''t pay much attention to the eyes of the masked man. He only nodded as he coldly spoke, "Break the meridians in his body."


    She seemed to be afraid that he wouldn''t be able to hear her clearly, so her tone was very slow.


    The masked man could no longer pretend to be stupid. Upon hearing her words, he nodded his head. Since he had agreed to help her, he naturally would not refuse her request.


    His eyes darkened and his body moved. The mighty and unyielding man in black shouted: "Wait!"


    The masked man looked towards Chen Mu Mu, but upon seeing that she didn''t reject, he remained rooted to his spot.


    Chen Mu Mu raised his eyebrows and looked at the black-clothed man with a smile that was not a smile, "Weren''t you unafraid of death? What are you waiting for? "


    Since he was already in such a situation, how could he care about her taunting? The black clothed man ignored her and said, "Didn''t you want to ask me a question just now? What do you want to know? "


    The masked man looked at Chen Mu Mu Mu in surprise.


    Most of the time, assassins had the most tenacious willpower. Even if they were tortured to fight, they could forget about anything that they had to say.


    But with just a few simple words from Chen Mu Mu, she was able to make him submit?


    On the other hand, Chen Mu wasn''t surprised by the black-clothed man''s submission. She had already said that she wouldn''t ask for the identity of the black-clothed man, and she didn''t want his life either.


    If she didn''t ask him for his identity, then even if he escaped, he still had a chance to survive.


    Moreover, if he went back to report, his master might not blame him.


    Hundreds of thousands of thoughts raced through her mind, but there was no trace of it on her face. She gave a light laugh. Since it was rare for him to be willing to cooperate, she naturally seized this opportunity.


    He took out a piece of Hutian Jade from his bag and waved it in front of the man in black, asking: "What you are looking for, is this it?"


    The question was not taboo, the man in black thought and shook his head.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu then took out a few small porcelain bottles from the cloth bag. "Are these medicine bottles what you''re looking for?"


    The black clothed man shook his head again.


    The corners of Chen Mu Mu''s mouth twitched as a helpless expression appeared on his face. "Then I don''t know what you want."


    Ye Zichen jumped twice in front of him, "Did you see that, besides my clothes, I don''t have anything else on me."


    The man in black looked surprised, but he seemed to be deep in thought.


    Chen Mu sighed, "From the looks of it, you must have been used as a gun by someone."


    She paused and looked at the man in black, "May I ask, what are you looking for?"


    The black clothed man looked at her coldly, "Since you don''t have it, why should I let you know?"


    How could he dare to be mean to her under such circumstances?


    However, Chen Mu Mu Mu''s intention was to explain, but he didn''t have any intention of bickering with him. He only looked at him and said, "Actually, the reason you chased me was because you saw me and Qin Tian Chen together?"


    The black-robed man''s face flickered, and surprise could be seen in his eyes.


    Without even having to answer, Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu knew the answer to his question.


    Not knowing whether to laugh or cry, he opened his mouth to explain: "I didn''t take Qin Tiansei''s things. I said a few words to him, but I didn''t take anything from him. If you really meant it, you''ll definitely get an answer from his body."


    He knew that Qin Tiansei was up to no good. If he spoke more to him, he would unwittingly be the one to screw himself over!

 C298

    Although she promised to help Qin Tiansei, she had also said that her life was not in danger.


    However, Qin Tiansei had asked for her help. Not only did he not tell her what had happened, he even dug a hole for her to jump into.


    This was no longer a matter of friendship. He was clearly using her. There was no shame in being heartless and unjust!


    It was natural for her to take such a friend back.


    In any case, it would be interesting if she could help her stall for time.


    Should it be him, or should it be him who had to deal with it? She wasn''t his old mother, so she could still save him by putting herself in danger!


    The black clothed man''s eyes flashed. He was making a fuss about her words and didn''t know if he believed her or not as he asked, "We are all fish on your chopping block. You don''t have to explain to me."


    "Heh heh, if you hadn''t chased after us for no reason, would I have killed your men? You wanted to break my arms and legs just now! " Chen Mu Mu Mu sneered, and his expression remained indifferent, "In this world, people respect me for one point, I respect them for three points, and if someone offends me for three points, I will return it tenfold!" Since you guys want to exterminate us, I naturally have no reason to hold back. I wasn''t afraid of you when I let you go back. There''s always a debt to be paid, and I don''t want to go to the trouble of finding whoever it is. However, if you all feel that I am a soft persimmon and want to pick on me, then that''s fine. "


    She looked around at the dead bodies on the ground. Her expression was cold and heartless, with a ruthlessness that did not match her age.


    "I''ll kill a few!" If you can''t be a man who does not interfere in the affairs of the river, then there will be enmity between us! "


    The man in black stared at her with a strange look in his eyes.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu didn''t expect him to have any good reactions, he only coldly said, "Tomorrow, after you''ve said everything clearly, consider this my respect. If I don''t kill you, go back and tell your master not to cause trouble, I won''t be so easy to provoke."


    Pausing, the corner of his mouth curled up, "I know that my background is simple, but in the eyes of some people, I am nothing but a soft persimmon. However, if I don''t die, I have to pinch. That''s all I can say, you can go. "


    The black clothed man was obviously stunned by her words. His eyes stared straight at her with a complicated look in his eyes. It was unknown what he was thinking.


    Chen Mu scoffed, "I won''t let you leave. What, do you want my life?"


    Her lips curled up into a smile, but her smile could not reach the bottom of her eyes. "Remember, there are too many people who want my life, so it''s not up to you to go up on stage!"


    Helplessness could be seen from the eyes of the man in black. His tone was pained as he said, "Lady, I would like to leave, but look at me, can I?"


    Now that both his arms and legs were broken, how could he walk and crawl back?


    "What does it have to do with me?" Chen Mu Mu Mu''s countenance turned cold as he stated, "Senior, let''s go."


    She left as soon as she said she would. Her actions were crisp and without any delay. The masked man was already two steps behind before he could even react. He hurriedly took two steps forward before he could catch up to her.


    "Aren''t you afraid that something might happen if you leave him here just like that?"


    In contrast to the masked man''s worry, Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu didn''t seem to care.


    "For people like him, there are many ways to survive. After we leave, he will definitely have ways to return to the place where he stays and bring the message back."


    His tone made the masked man''s expression change. He paused and said: "What if someone comes and kills him after we leave?"


    If that was the case, this person''s number one would definitely be her.


    Chen Mu heaved a sigh of relief, but his expression remained indifferent. "That''s because his life is not good. If he''s dead, so be it. How can I pity him?"


    As for the number of heads ¡­ In any case, one head counted, so did ten. It didn''t matter if there was one more or one less.


    If the people behind those assassins made a fuss about it, they wouldn''t change their opinion of her just because of her head count.


    The masked man did not agree, "But if he dies, the explanations you give will not reach the ears of the specific person."


    "Nope." Chen Mu was certain of his answer, as a crafty look flashed in his eyes. "Since I''ve already said so, someone must have heard my words."


    The masked man looked at her in astonishment. "What do you mean?"


    Because she and Lu Jinfeng had been shot by someone at the roadside inn, but until now, that person still had not appeared.


    That person definitely wouldn''t let them go so easily. He might even secretly follow them from behind.


    Since she was following him, she naturally saw his every move.


    Of course, Chen Mu Mu Mu wouldn''t say it out loud. Sometimes, explaining was just a cover, and saying too much was completely useless.


    Besides, the person in front of her wouldn''t hurt her at the moment. She didn''t know if he was a friend or foe.


    Revealing too much information to a stranger would only lead to him dying without even knowing how he died.


    Chen Mu Mu smiled faintly and passed the topic to Zhang Xuan. However, he suddenly recalled something and turned to look at the masked man.


    "Senior, I wonder how many times you have helped us?"


    "How many times?" As the masked man read these words, his eyes became deep.


    "What do you want to ask?"


    What he wanted to ask was obviously a trap.


    It was a pity that this fellow was shrewd. Before she could say anything, he realized that something was amiss and wanted to extract information from her.


    One word was difficult.


    Chen Mu curled her lips, eyes flowing with light. After considering the words for a moment, she laughed: "Actually, what I want to ask is, last time at the foot of the city, Lu Jinfeng''s mother was kidnapped, was it you who saved her?"


    Although the Madam Li was strange, she could not fake what happened that night. She was indeed kidnapped by someone, if not Shen Tianba and the others would have had no reason to coax her out, unless they had the confidence to misunderstand.


    Moreover, from the bruises on Madam Li''s body, it could be seen that she had once struggled.


    If she wasn''t lying, then someone really did save her that day. That mysterious person ¡­


    Could she be the same mysterious person who suddenly appeared to save her?


    Chen Mu Mu Mu looked at the masked man nervously, feeling extremely uncertain of himself.


    Rather than making wild guesses, she would rather have this person in front of her ¡­ One uncertain factor was enough.


    The masked man did not reply. He looked at her meaningfully and said, "Guess."


    Even though he was already a few years old, he was still playing riddles.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu was speechless, but he couldn''t do anything about it. He was silent for a moment before he asked, "So, where does senior plan to go next?"


    Actually, what she wanted to ask was, was this the end of the road?


    She and Lu Jinfeng, two wounded, and Lin Mo, who had a stomachache and was full of evil ideas, were three weak people.


    These three weak chickens had almost no life saving abilities. If they were to encounter danger, they would only end up being killed in an instant.


    She really wanted to say ¡­


    Senior, why don''t you send the Buddha to the west and save the man to the end? How about you send us on our way and wait for us to reach a safe zone before leaving?


    However, she still couldn''t say it out loud.


    After all, she didn''t know who he was nor where he came from. He already helped her a lot by helping her deal with those assassins. If she made any more excessive requests, she might anger him.


    The masked man pondered for a moment: "I''ll send you to your husband''s side."


    "Huh?" Chen Mu was silent for a moment. The divine circuit in his mind caused her to be caught unprepared. "Senior, my daughter is 13 years old and is still unmarried."


    Is it really okay to say that she is also a girl with a yellow flower?


    The masked man turned his head to look at her, his eyes filled with confusion. "Haven''t you already passed the test with him, and you even have the same feelings as him?"


    Uncle, how old are these things? How much of your information network is blocked?


    The corner of Chen Mu''s mouth twitched. Although she and Lu Jinfeng were somewhat in love with each other, the two of them still hadn''t said it together, who knew what would happen in the future? If it was too early, she would definitely stop it, and would definitely explain it clearly.


    "Senior, I don''t know where you obtained this information, but he and I ¡­ "Actually, he just wanted to buy me out to make him happy. Now that he''s recovered, and I''ve paid off my money for selling him, we didn''t go to school. Both of us are free to go, and marriage between a man and a woman is still not an issue."


    The masked man''s tone was somewhat surprised but also a little disappointed. "So that''s how it is. I thought you were already married. However, he once married you to a family. Although he didn''t pay respects to you, it would still be detrimental to your reputation. Men''s marriage doesn''t interfere with one another''s business, so you should be at a disadvantage.


    He looked at her meaningfully, and said, "Besides, he''s in a higher position now. Being his wife should be more beneficial to you."


    Chen Mu Mu''s eyes twinkled as a bright light flashed by, so fast that it was impossible to catch.


    This masked man truly cared about the truth between her and Lu Jinfeng.


    Time and time again, he had saved the people around Lu Jinfeng. With Lu Jinfeng?


    After all, she didn''t know such an old man.


    His heart raced as he said helplessly, "Senior''s words are too kind. His current position is even more embarrassing for me. It would be better to pretend that I don''t have that past."


    Seeing the blank look on the masked man''s face, Chen Mu Mu Mu had no choice but to explain, "His current position includes his current status in the marriage market, but the person he wishes to marry isn''t me."


    So, the bridegroom isn''t her to get married, and she still has to step forward for such a shameful thing?


    It''s not like she''s a bitch. Baxi can''t live without a man.


    After all, men and women were of different identities. The masked man did not sense her confusion, so he asked curiously, "So what? My wife is my husband, and I don''t have any thoughts about repentance towards old times. Why are you struggling with this question?" "These days, which man doesn''t have three wives and four concubines?"


    Well, there''s a straight male cancer.


    It was impossible to explain the principle of equality between men and women to a man with cancer, and in this society, her theory was unacceptable.


    Fortunately, this direct male cancer was just a passerby, so she didn''t need to think too much about it.


    "But I care."


    The masked man''s lips moved, as if he wanted to say something, but decided it had nothing to do with him, so he stopped.


    The man did not say anything, but Chen Mu was naturally happy, so he did not say anything, and quietly brought the masked man to where Lu Jinfeng was.


    "Eh, where is he?" After a moment of silence, they finally reached their destination. Chen Mu Mu Mu looked around and couldn''t help but exclaim in surprise.


    She clearly remembered that when they were trying to lure the pursuers away, Lu Jinfeng was right here on the enemy side.


    But now, where were they?


    Where did he go?


    He disappeared into thin air?

 C299

    The masked man saw the anxiety on her face and comforted her: "Don''t worry. It should be fine."


    Chen Mu Mu Mu could tell that the masked man was worried about Lu Jinfeng, and that he wasn''t just standing from a passer-by''s point of view, trying to guess what the masked man was thinking. However, his concern for his close friends was not something that an outsider like the masked man could feel.


    Therefore, she only took a glance at the masked man before searching for clues of Lu Jinfeng''s disappearance.


    There was no such thing as a perfect operation in this world. When Lu Jinfeng left this place, no matter how he left, he would leave behind some clues.


    What she wanted to know was how Lu Jinfeng left.


    The worst possibility was that she had lured the pursuers away and he had taken the opportunity to run away.


    This was also what she hoped for. She had lured the pursuers away so that Lu Jinfeng could survive.


    However, this situation was basically impossible. She did not know much about Lu Jinfeng and the others, but she had a strange insistence in her heart that it was impossible for Lu Jinfeng to abandon her and escape.


    Because when he was being hunted, if he wanted to run, he could do so easily. There was no need to bring along a burden like her.


    He was willing to bring her with him. Back then, he had not abandoned her, and he could not abandon her now.


    I''m afraid that he was taken away by someone, at that time, Lu Jinfeng was completely powerless, like a weak chicken, anyone can take him away anytime they want.


    As for what to do after they were taken away, that was another story.


    The masked man saw that she wouldn''t listen to his persuasion. He sighed and followed her to search the forest for clues.


    Only, the two of them flipped through the five hundred meters around and still could not find any trace of Lu Jinfeng.


    "He should be far away from this place by now." The masked man said.


    Anyone with eyes would be able to see such a thing.


    However, his disappearance in this situation really made her feel uneasy.


    The masked man stared at her expression, hesitating for a moment before he said, "I think your husband should be fine."


    "What do you mean?" Chen Mu was currently in a state of panic, and upon hearing the words of the masked man, he hurriedly asked.


    After asking the question, she realized that the masked man was wrong and quickly corrected him.


    "Senior, he and I are still virgins. There is no relationship between man and woman. Before the eight words are said and done, it''s best if you don''t address him as your husband. If others hear of it, it will lead to a misunderstanding."


    "Do you mind?" the masked man asked.


    "Of course I do. I''m also a daughter of a yellow flower. How could I not mind when I say everyday that my husband is someone else''s fianc¨¦?" Chen Mu Mu Mu didn''t hesitate to voice out his dislike, "He doesn''t care about face. I still want face. It''s not like he won''t marry me no matter what."


    Her straightforward words caused the masked man to feel slightly embarrassed and cough softly.


    "Since you seem to mind so much, this old man will not speak of it next time."


    "That''s more like it." Chen Mu Mu Mu was not stingy with his praise. "Interacting with people depends on mutual respect. I respect you as a senior, so please don''t make things difficult for us juniors."


    The masked man: "¡­"


    Why didn''t these words sound like praise to him? Instead, it seemed like he was insulting an old man who couldn''t be bothered to meddle in other people''s business.


    Fortunately, the masked man was not a narrow-minded person. It was he who had spoken wrongly, so the little girl did not take his words to heart.


    He coughed in a disguised manner and returned to his original seat, "Just now behind that old tree, there was a pair of footprints. The burden was quite heavy, probably because the Lu family''s kid was carried away."


    "There are traces of this?" Chen Mu Mu hurriedly turned back and searched the surroundings of the old tree, but he didn''t see anything. He could only look at the masked man speechlessly.


    The masked man shook his head and drew a branch across the ground.


    During the Spring Festival, the rain was usually plentiful, but this was under the tree, so naturally, a large amount of leaves would fall from the autumn and winter.


    Under normal circumstances, especially when it wasn''t raining today, and since the ground was dry and people were walking on it, it was impossible to tell what was going on.


    However, after the masked man used a branch to brush away the leaves, the soil under the leaves still remained slightly moist. If a heavy object were to crush on it, traces would be revealed.


    There were three pairs of shoes under the old tree.


    One of them was rather delicate and delicate, and it was obvious that it was a woman''s. Needless to say, it was her own.


    The other pair was slender and relatively wide. They were the footprints of a young man in development.


    There were also another pair of footprints. At first, it was shallow, but it was obvious that he had some skill, and then it was heavy. It wasn''t because he suddenly became fat, but because he had to bear another person''s weight.


    These relatively heavy footprints extended for close to five meters, it was obvious that the person with the skill had carried Lu Jinfeng away.


    The masked man was right.


    Chen Mu Mu''s face turned red as he replied, "Senior''s eyesight is truly high, to be able to discern traces like these."


    She had never thought that the soil under the leaves could sometimes be so vast.


    Of course, if she was alone, even if one could think of it, it would still be somewhat difficult to find these footprints if one wanted to accurately brush away the leaves.


    She walked up and down, not sure if her footprints would cover the tracks, or if it was easier to find them.


    At the end of the day, the masked man still had the ability. With just a few glances, he was able to see through the leaves and see through the soil.


    The masked man smiled. "It''s not that I have good eyesight. Young lady, if you had practiced martial arts, you would have had a similar eyesight."


    What a pity, she was destined not to have such eyesight.


    There were specializations in the field of martial arts, and people''s energy was limited. Not only did she need to make money to support her family, she also needed medicine to protect herself. How would she have the time to learn martial arts?


    Most of them just woke up early to perform two sets of punches, exercising their muscles and bones.


    As for being a martial arts expert, it was impossible for her to be one. After all, her mental age was right there, and her body had passed the stage where she could practice the best.


    Therefore, he could only smile, "It seems like my eyesight is destined to be useless."


    His gaze landed on the footprints on the dirt. After pondering for a while, he looked at the masked man and asked, "Senior, can you tell in which direction they have gone? Can we chase them along these tracks?"


    Although Lu Jinfeng was being carried away and did not struggle at all, looking at his actions, he seemed to be a masterpiece by Lin Mo, but the possibility of him not being Lin Mo was not ruled out.


    If that person was not Lin Mo, would it be detrimental to Lu Jinfeng?


    After all, their target was her, and according to their cruel and merciless character, if they couldn''t find what they wanted on Lu Jinfeng''s body, they could just directly kill him. How would they carry him off with good intentions?


    Even if it was Lin Mo, with his stomach full of evil trash, being able to trick them into this state, he probably wouldn''t be able to rule out that he would harm Lu Jinfeng.


    As he thought about it, his head began to hurt.


    That Lu surnamed kid is really troublesome to move around. He really makes people worry.


    Looking at her hopeful gaze, the masked man shook his head. "There are a lot of leaves under that old tree, so I can see some traces of moisture. But I can''t do anything about it now that I''m out of the range of the old tree."


    Then, just watch as that person carried Lu Jinfeng away?


    Chen Mu frowned as he pondered, "Since they''re heading in this direction, we should follow them and try our luck."


    Glimmers danced in the masked man''s eyes. "That''s fine, there''s no other way. This could be one way."


    As soon as they made up their minds, the two of them went in the direction of the footprints.


    He had been lagging behind for a period of time. Plus, he had a feeling that he was heading in another direction. Thus, he hadn''t been able to find that person until the sky had turned dark.


    She didn''t eat much during the day and had expended a lot of physical strength as well. Chen Mu Mu Mu was tired, thirsty and sleepy, and there was nowhere for her to stay the night. She looked at the sky which was about to turn dark.


    That Lu Jinfeng was really unlucky, even dragging her along with it.


    It was one thing if they could not catch up with him, but they had to move further and further away from the capital. Originally, they were only 20 to 30 miles away from the capital, but now they were 50 to 60 miles away.


    It wasn''t that she was exaggerating. Her entire journey was a run, and there was a stretch of road where the masked man had taken her with him.


    Naturally, his walking speed was faster than normal.


    If he were to head in the direction of the capital, he would have already arrived at the capital. Unfortunately, he was heading in the opposite direction of the capital.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu clutched her stomach as she cried out, feeling extreme sorrow for her.


    To stay in the wilderness at night and have no food or food, how embarrassing was that?


    The masked man didn''t pay any attention to her sorrowful spring or autumn. He looked at the gradually darkening sky and said, "Since the sky isn''t dark, go and gather some firewood. I''ll go and find some game. Otherwise, at night, we''ll have an empty stomach."


    Chen Mu Mu''s eyes lit up. She had forgotten that she couldn''t catch game, but the masked man beside her was an expert in martial arts. How could he not have the ability to catch game? With him around, there should be meat to eat tonight.


    His mind was in a state of excitement, and the masked man had already disappeared from the boundless universe in a few leaps and bounds.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu had camped before, so she naturally had some skills at surviving in the wild. She was not afraid of the waves in the wild and knew that there was meat to eat, so she left the masked man''s place and happily went to pick up some firewood.


    The masked man moved quickly. When she had collected a large pile of dry firewood, he returned with two fat hare that had been shaved and cleaned.


    Chen Mu was overjoyed upon seeing this. He hurriedly praised, "Senior, you sure are capable. Capturing a rabbit is your top priority."


    The masked man was in a good mood. Seeing that she was happy, he smiled and gave her the rabbit. He then quickly placed three large stones on a simple stove. He took out a fire piston and lit up the dried branches.


    Chen Mu Mu was a bit hesitant. "I''ve never brought a fire piston when I went out. It seems like I really lack the experience of travelling in the martial arts world. If Senior didn''t bring it, I''m afraid I''d have to drill wood to ignite these firewood."


    The masked man didn''t think much of it. "You''re a girl, it''s normal for you to not think of this. Very few girls sleep out in the open."


    Chen Mu Mu''s smile froze on his face. Only now did he recall that although this masked man was a pretty good elder, he was still a ¡­


    Straight male cancer.

 C300

    Straight cancer men have a common problem, but do not think too highly of women.


    However, it wasn''t as if direct male cancer didn''t have any good points. At the very least, because they looked down on women and felt that they were a weak chicken group, they would rather take care of them.


    It was just that the old, weak, and pregnant attitude he had towards her when taking care of her was a bit too much.


    Of course, in a situation where it was advantageous for him, if he could take two steps back and earn a lot of money, Chen Mu Mu Mu would still be able to endure the direct male cancer.


    As long as he didn''t lose his temper with her, she was always the easy type to talk to.


    Thus, he just smiled and ignored the masked man''s words.


    The masked man, as an elder, had always been taking care of his juniors. Seeing that she was obedient, he treated her as though she had agreed. Shaking his head, he used his personal dagger to cut a branch. He then tied up the hare and placed it on the fire to roast it.


    The taste of the pure ecological game was naturally good. The rabbit meat was sizzling butter under the heat of the fire. Chen Mumu used his hand to fan his nose and took a deep breath, intoxicated. "It smells so good."


    The masked man nodded his head and said in a pleasant voice, "I''ve been in the martial arts world for more than ten years. Although my cooking skills are not very good, but even the chefs from the capital may not be as good as me in roasting wild game."


    The corner of Chen Mu Mu''s mouth twitched, "Senior, there are people from far beyond the mountain. If you continue to act so arrogantly, it will definitely be a joke."


    The capital was the capital of a country. It was filled with talents. Those who were able to get half a job in the capital were all talented people. As for the cooks in the capital, they were naturally outstanding as well.


    How could a person casually trample over such a talented individual? This masked man was too arrogant, he didn''t mind blushing.


    The masked man took her expression into his eyes. He didn''t care and smiled slightly. "It doesn''t matter how good you say it, it won''t compare to the points you make. Lady, wait for you to eat the game cooked by this old man before commenting on it."


    Chen Mu loved to listen to these words, and the truth was as Zhang Xuan said. No matter how well he said it, it couldn''t compare to what he said.


    Using results and results to slap his face was the best way to prove himself.


    "Since senior has said so, my daughter will wait and see." Chen Mu Mu said with a smile.


    The masked man nodded, he continued to flip the rabbit meat beside him and asked casually: "Girl, what plans do you and Lu Jinfeng have for the future?"


    Chen Mu was stunned.


    Was this something a stranger should ask? Such a private question, only the person closest to him would know, right?


    This masked man truly cared deeply about Lu Jinfeng.


    Glimmers danced in his eyes as Chen Mu chuckled, "Senior''s question is too far, I''m not even ready yet, I really don''t know what to say."


    The masked man looked at the bonfire, his voice calm. "Do you not want to say, or do you not know what to say?"


    Is there a difference?


    She had never wanted to say that they had only known each other for half a day. It was true that he had saved her life, but she did not know his foundation.


    Who knew if he could still chat with her? If he turned around, wouldn''t he be able to turn hostile and hack her into pieces?


    Don''t trust strangers. This is the most basic form of self-preservation.


    Of course, she shouldn''t say such words out loud. After all, she was still a weak chicken and needed his help. If she made him angry, she would leave with a pat on her butt.


    After muttering to himself for a bit, Chen Mu Mu Mu said: "Senior, you know that Lu Jinfeng and I are not even close, and the person he is going to marry is the daughter of the Xu Family. In his plans for the future, there is no me at all. If you ask me what I plan to do in the future, I might be able to tell you.


    "Senior, it is a shameful and painful thing for a woman to be abandoned by a man. You always throw salt into my wound, what can I say to that?"


    Upon hearing her words, the masked man immediately became embarrassed.


    In the eyes of men, Chen Mu Mu Mu''s situation was indeed weak.


    A woman had an engagement with a man, and she even "married" to that man. After that, their engagement was not final, and he had to marry someone else ¡­


    To the women, it was a huge loss.


    After all, a girl whose reputation had been tarnished would not easily remarry.


    Even if he was barely able to get married, he wouldn''t be looked down upon by his husband.


    After a moment of silence, he said, "I''m sorry, but I only have this question because I saw that you two were really of the same mind."


    "It is true that he is in love with her, but the person he is going to marry is not me. It is also true." Chen Mu Mu looked extremely helpless. "You''ve lived for so many years longer than me, so you should know that sometimes, those who are in love with each other don''t necessarily end up together."


    The masked man looked at her and said hesitatingly, "Actually, if you weren''t so jealous, he wouldn''t be someone who likes the new and hates the old. You would definitely be able to be together."


    "But why should I compromise?" Chen Mu Mu asked, "I can only love one person, why can''t he just marry me alone? I gave him everything. Why should he have any reservations about me? His wife''s name is the greatest respect for the woman he loves. He neither loves me nor respects me.


    The masked man seemed to have never thought of this. He was silent for a long time before he found his voice.


    "But Miss, a man is inferior to a woman. One teapot with three cups is already a widely accepted principle. Why are you so stubborn?"


    "Who says women are made of cups?" Chen Mu Mu Mu sneered, "Yin and Yang intersect, the two arts alternate, day and night intersect, one black and one white, which one is not equal, and which one is missing that can exist alone? "But the teapot and the teacup are missing a teacup, so it has nothing to do with the teapot!"


    "Since ancient times, women are yin, men are yang, yin and yang combine, all living things are peaceful. However, if there is an additional element of yin and yang, do you think this balance still exists? You don''t make me care, but when the balance is broken, who would be able to solve the problem just because they don''t care?


    As a woman, she definitely wouldn''t agree with direct male cancer theories, belittling a woman to dust.


    The masked man had never dared to argue with him in such a way before, but now that he was stunned by Chen Mu, he asked in a daze, "Then do you think it''s appropriate to compare if men and women aren''t teapots and teacups?"


    The teapot and the tea cap, the lock and the key. Each teapot has a lid, the lock and the key. Chen Mu Mu answered straightforwardly.


    The masked man was stunned.


    "Your idea is really shocking." "Never, never."


    "That''s because you''ve never seen it before." Chen Mu Mu snorted. "I don''t understand, why do men have to be inferior to women? What do men have to be more noble than women? Don''t tell me about the system.


    The masked man laughed. "Men are born with superior physical strength. In the countryside, men are responsible for farming. In the city, outside of the main house, men are responsible for making money to support their families. This is why men are more respected than women. "


    "Tsk." Chen Mu Mu Mu didn''t agree with his words, "You make it sound as though women are useless. Senior, let me ask you, in the countryside, it is true that men are responsible for farming, but are women free? For men''s farming and women''s weaving, women not only had to sew and mend the slurry, but they also had to clean the floor and cook and feed the chickens to the ducks. During the busy season, they also had to go to the fields with their families to plant and harvest the seedlings. Say it yourself. Who do you think has more work to do? Think about it in a different position. Do you think you can do it? "


    The masked man choked.


    Chen Mu Mu continued, "Also, you also said that in the city, outside of the male and inside of the female, there''s no need for women to do anything else at home. He married into the man''s house and was responsible for his family''s laundry and cooking. He taught his son and his wife, and the man would often be unable to take care of his family while they were away. Was his elderly parents not taken care of by his wife? Delivering tea, washing your feet, washing your body, and carrying a urinal... these were all things that didn''t matter? Could it be that in a man''s eyes, this wasn''t even a price? Is it easier for women than for men? "


    The masked man choked again.


    What she said made sense, and for a moment he was speechless.


    Looking at Chen Mu Mu''s confident and proud appearance, he couldn''t help but say, "Men are the Heavens, women are the Earth. Without men, how can women have children?"


    This logic ¡­


    Chen Mu Mu mocked, "That''s right, but without women, where would these men come from? A man donating a sperm would be fine, but a woman giving birth would not only have to endure the torment of having a baby in October, but would also have to endure the excruciating pain of having a baby. It was said that the pain was comparable to breaking all 24 ribs on her body at the same time! You must have heard that there are quite a few girls who are born with children who would die from the pain, right? But does this pain have anything to do with men? "


    The masked man''s mouth twitched. His concept of male cancer had collapsed.


    He froze for a while, but still couldn''t find the words to refute her.


    Although men were inferior to women, men did a lot of things, and women contributed a lot to the family. Even the pain of having children was nothing to men, even if they were concerned about it, they could only stand to the side and worry for their wives, unable to share any of the pain.


    He really had no way to refute these words.


    But Chen Mu Mu was not finished.


    She raised the corner of her lips and said somewhat mockingly, "The so-called ''male superiority over female inferiority'' is just an excuse that you find useless. But Senior seems to know quite a bit about Lu Jinfeng and I, so take me and him as an example. "


    "Look." "I can make money, I can sweep the land, I can cook, I have help fighting. What do you think I lack compared to a man, I live freely, if I marry a man, I will have to endure his bad temper, I will also have to serve him, and I will also have to take care of his parents. Who was the one who suffered?"


    The masked man was truly stunned by her words. Listening to her talk about this, it seemed like marrying her was truly a loss.


    However ¡­


    "Shouldn''t love be mutually supportive and understanding? "How can you live with such a carefree life?"


    "No." Chen Mu Mu Mu shook his head, "Respect is mutual, understanding is also mutual. I said this just to tell you, without Lu Jinfeng, without marriage, I will only live better. Marrying him is because of the price I paid for my love, but I''ve already suffered. Why can''t I get his respect and be his little lover or concubine?

 C301

    The masked man laughed involuntarily. "From what you''ve said, it''s rather unfair to marry him."


    "It''s not that I''m wronged to be married to him, it''s just that I feel wronged to be so nameless and not follow him." The two were of a completely different nature.


    It wasn''t that she loathed Lu Jinfeng for not being good enough and was unwilling to marry him, but she wasn''t happy to follow Lu Jinfeng and share him with other women instead.


    She liked Lu Jinfeng because he was someone who simply liked him. If he couldn''t give her the same kind of respect and love, then this person wouldn''t be a problem.


    "I can''t keep up with the thoughts of you youngsters." The masked man sighed. His tone sounded quite helpless.


    "These are not just the thoughts of the younger generation, these are the thoughts of the women of this world. It''s just that no man has ever paid attention to the thoughts of a woman before." China''s customs have always advocated filial piety, which is the hard life of parents, and should be well nourished. " Chen Mu scoffed, "I had forgotten that my own mother was the wife of someone else. A woman is so pathetic that it is not her husband, but her son, who can get a hard time understanding her. "


    Her words were full of sarcasm. The masked man was extremely shrewd, how could he not recognize her words? He fell silent for a moment, then laughed at himself.


    "I have never heard these words of yours from anyone before, but from your analysis, it seems that there is quite a bit of logic behind it."


    Pausing for a moment, he looked into the distance, his eyes seemingly filled with melancholy. "Perhaps you''re right. To be the wife of a man like me, it''s tough."


    Chen Mu Mu smiled as he stared at the rabbit meat on the grill and reminded, "Senior, the fire is too hot. The wild rabbit is about to be roasted."


    Although she didn''t say it openly, it was hard for men with his mentality to be their wives.


    It was true that in the eyes of direct male cancer, women were a vulnerable group and would subconsciously take care of them. However, because in the eyes of direct male cancer, women were not only weak but also useless, so they didn''t have much value.


    However, in the hearts of many wives, compared to the so-called care of the weak, it was not as important as sincere respect.


    It was tiring to have a relationship, to have a marriage, to have no respect, to have one side high above the other and to be able to live a humble life while breathing in the air.


    Therefore, she did not refute the masked man''s words, because she also thought so.


    The masked man obviously knew what she was thinking, so he didn''t want her to comfort him. He laughed at himself and turned his attention back to the barbecue.


    "It''s fine, just a little paste and the meat will be even more delicious."


    As the masked man spoke, he took out a bottle and poured some powder onto the barbecue.


    In an instant, a fragrant aroma wafted out from the roasted meat.


    That smell seemed to be both a meaty aroma and a type of spice mixed in with it. Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu could feel that her spirit had been refreshed, and the gluttony in her stomach seemed to have crawled out.


    Just by smelling the fragrance of the meat, Chen Mu Mu Mu could tell how spirited he was. This was something that Chen Mu Mu had never encountered before.


    Even in her era, after eating all sorts of delicious delicacies, she had never experienced such an experience.


    She could not help but stare at the two bottles curiously. She asked the masked man while blinking her eyes, "What kind of seasoning is this? Why is the taste so good? I don''t think I''ve seen it before? "


    Hearing this, the masked man laughed: "I have never seen it before, this is the seasoning that I created myself. It took twenty years, and it took five hundred and sixty-eight failures to successfully refine this small bottle. Even a thousand gold wouldn''t be able to buy it outside."


    It was actually so hard to refine.


    Chen Mu was slightly surprised. "But Senior, since this item is so hard to refine and is only used to flavor, why do you need to spend so many years of time and energy to make it?"


    In her own words, it was a loss of effort.


    With that time and energy, he had no idea how many things he could accomplish.


    Of course, there were some people who didn''t need the approval of others to accomplish anything. As long as they felt that it was worth it, they would disregard the eyes of others and go through all sorts of difficulties and dangers to accomplish it.


    And the masked man who was willing to spend so much energy researching delicious food...


    "Senior, could it be that you used to be a chef?"


    There were specializations in the arts. Some people were simply unable to match up to their specialties in terms of how hard they worked. The Mask Man''s commitment to delicious food was so deep that only a chef would do such a thing.


    Who would have thought that the masked man would shake his head and chuckle. "Cooking is a woman''s business. A gentleman should be far away from the kitchen. I don''t know how to cook."


    As he spoke, he seemed to recall Chen Mu Mu Mu''s words about equality between men and women. With an embarrassed smile, he changed his tone and said, "I don''t have any intentions of looking down on women. It''s just that the heavy smell of oil in the kitchen isn''t what I desire."


    The concept of direct male cancer was deeply ingrained in the hearts of the people, and it wasn''t something that could change his mind in a short period of time. Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu had already felt that she could see him in a new light with just a few words.


    Moreover, the smell of oil smoke in the kitchen was really heavy. Let alone men, sometimes strong women who worked outside did not like to go in.


    No discrimination or disdain.


    Therefore, he shrugged his shoulders and said, "It''s fine. I don''t like cooking."


    "Huh?" The masked man''s eyes flickered, "I heard from someone that you opened a small food workshop in the Linzhou City at Xingyu Village. You specialize in making all kinds of delicacies, don''t tell me you''re not the chef?"


    The corner of Chen Mu Mu''s mouth widened into a smile as a trace of profoundness flashed past his eyes.


    This masked man truly understood everything between her and Lu Jinfeng.


    The enemy was in the dark while they were in the light. If this masked man was an enemy, then they wouldn''t know how passive they would be.


    Fortunately, the masked man didn''t have any hostility towards her.


    Naturally, she would not puncture this layer of paper, leaving herself in a precarious situation.


    He smiled and said, "That''s because life is so pressing. I have to do some small business to support myself. Otherwise, I can''t stop eating and starving myself. But even with that small food workshop, I still don''t like to cook in person. "


    The masked man declined to comment: "You have hidden it more than I expected."


    It''s not a good thing to be praised by someone of unknown origin for being smart. Chen Mu chuckled, "Senior is flattering me, I am just a wild girl who grew up in the countryside. I can clearly see how much water is in the pot, so how can I hide anything?"


    Other than her identity of transcending over, her body was indeed a native of the original world. Even if a masked man had great ability, he would not be able to discover her secrets.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu was extremely confident, and the masked man didn''t know what was going on, so he didn''t ask any further questions.


    She put down the rabbit meat on the grill, cut it into pieces with her dagger, and handed her a rabbit leg.


    "Taste this old man''s cooking skills. After this old man''s exclusive seasoning, you are the first friend this old man has tasted."


    She was actually the first person to eat a crab. Furthermore, she was a little white mouse.


    Chen Mu Mu''s smile stiffened, but the masked man''s eyes were filled with sincerity and anticipation, she had no choice but to comply with his words.


    "That would truly be my honor."


    Although she resisted being a mouse, the taste of the rabbit meat in her hands was really fragrant. Threads and wisps of it hooked onto her taste buds, making her drool continuously.


    Forget it, so be it. Even if I were to die while eating delicious food, it would still be a waste to be a ghost.


    Chen Mu steeled his heart and bit towards the rabbit leg.


    Once the meat was in her mouth, her eyes immediately lit up.


    "Delicious!"


    She clicked her tongue in admiration and realized that other than this word, there was no other word that could describe this delicacy.


    This kind of deliciousness surpassed her experience and knowledge, causing her to be extremely impressed.


    The masked man''s unfathomable eyes seemed to brighten with her praise, and he spoke gently.


    "If you like it, then eat more. This kind of reunion might not happen many times in the future."


    Does that mean they won''t see each other much in the future?


    But hadn''t he been helping them in the dark? How could he suddenly change his mind and stop caring about following them?


    In this world, there was no help for no reason and there was no letting go for no reason. The masked man would often appear around them, so there must be some sort of plan.


    Or rather, he had what he wanted.


    Or could it be that he had only spoken to her about taking care of him, and had never been in front of her and Lu Jinfeng again, so even if he existed, he would only exist secretly and would never appear again?


    He was bewildered, and all sorts of thoughts ran through his mind, but his hands and mouth didn''t stop moving.


    The roasted rabbit meat was too delicious. It was so delicious that she could not stop!


    The two of them were like a tornado, and after a short while, the two fat hare were completely devoured, only leaving behind bones on the ground.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu contentedly touched her round belly, and said with some emotion, "When Senior just caught these two wild rabbits, I was even suspecting that the two of them wouldn''t be able to finish them. I didn''t expect that not only would they finish them all, but also have their own aftertaste, and would like another one."


    The roasting technique of the hare was indeed very good. Without considering the standards of the chefs in Beijing, in the eyes of a picky eater who had tasted almost all kinds of food in ancient, modern, Chinese, and foreign, she could be said to be at the top.


    The masked man was pleased with Chen Mu Mu Mu''s praise. Nodding his head, he accepted her praise, "Although the food is good, our appetite is limited. We can finish two of them and take another, but you might not be able to take another bite."


    Chen Mu Mu chuckled but didn''t reply.


    This was because her stomach was bloated and she was almost unable to move a single step. If she were to continue eating, she would probably explode.


    In order to praise the masked man for boasting, he had to be hypocritical. It would only make the atmosphere awkward.


    She rolled her eyes and looked at the masked man. "Senior, while roasting the rabbit is one thing, your seasoning is the real source of delicious food. I wonder if you could share it with me?"


    She was in the business world. With this seasoning, there was no need to worry about her business getting worse in the future.


    However, the masked man had said that this item had consumed a lot of his energy and was hard to find even if there was a lot of money on the market. How could he be willing to tell her the formula so easily?


    She was just casually asking ¡­


    What if he did?


    The masked man fiddled with the campfire and looked at her. Taking advantage of the night light, his eyes lit up with a strange light.


    His tone was also a bit strange.


    "You really want to know?"

 C302

    Chen Mu Mu was speechless. Was there even a need to ask such a question? Since she said so, she must want to know.


    However, when she heard the masked man''s question, an indescribable feeling of wrongness welled up in her heart.


    Wasn''t this seasoning something special?


    In other words... Is there a problem with the seasoning?


    As she was thinking, the world in front of her suddenly shook and her vision became blurry for a moment. A deep feeling of powerlessness rose from her heart, slowly rising to the nerve center and then paralyzing her mind at an extremely fast speed.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu patted his dizzy and serious brain, his eyes filled with unspeakable astonishment and horror. He looked at the masked man and asked while gritting his teeth, "What did you throw on that rabbit''s meat?"


    Indeed, disease comes from the mouth, and disaster comes from the mouth. She usually thought that she was careful enough, but she didn''t expect that it was all because of her mouth.


    He had used his medical skills and thought that ordinary poison wouldn''t be able to fool her. Furthermore, the masked man had even eaten it himself ¡­


    However, she had forgotten one thing. There was a heaven above the earth, and ordinary poisons could not fool her. What about some poisons that she was not familiar with?


    The world was big and there were many different categories. How could she understand everything just by looking at it?


    However, it was already too late for her to comprehend.


    When he found out, he had already been hit.


    The effect of the medicine was very fast. It was just a short sentence, but her world had already turned dark.


    Until she lost consciousness, she had not heard the masked man''s reply. However, he faintly felt that the masked man''s gaze carried an indescribable profound meaning as he stared at her for a very long time.


    It wasn''t that he didn''t have any plans for the worst. If he ate the wrong medicine and died, he would either become a pile of mud without any feelings, or return to her world and continue to be her weak and strong woman.


    However, things had yet to reach the worst situation.


    But not much better.


    When Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu woke up, she was still in ancient times. She was wearing an ancient dress and was sitting in a bumpy carriage, swaying along with the rhythm of the shaking carriage. No one knew where she was heading to.


    What made her most depressed was that she was not the only one in the carriage.


    She, who was on the carriage, was not enjoying the treatment of a princess. Instead, she was tied up into a ball with a rag stuffed into her mouth.


    But wasn''t she with the masked man?


    The masked man was the kidnapper?


    She was too careless.


    The words of a stranger were not to be trusted, even if he had saved her.


    Chen Mu Mu lowered his gaze, as a cold glint flashed in his eyes.


    However, in this situation, no matter how angry and aggrieved she was, it was useless. In someone else''s carriage, in someone else''s territory, she did not have the right to take the initiative.


    The good thing was ¡­


    Chen Mu stretched and twisted his neck, twisting and turning his tightly bound arms and legs. Other than the slightly unruly rope that made her sore, she didn''t show any signs of being poisoned.


    Normal strength, normal senses, normal heartbeat, normal breathing, just like a normal person.


    Chen Mu Mu heaved a sigh of relief.


    She did not care about how difficult or dangerous her situation was. After all, things were dead and people were alive. As long as their limbs were in good health and their brains were flexible, they would have the opportunity to turn the tables in any situation.


    As long as she wasn''t poisoned, she was confident in being able to escape the hands of others.


    However, what was the masked man planning to do with her?


    As his mind raced, he inadvertently raised his eyes to look at the other three girls in the carriage.


    The three girls were all just young girls. The youngest should be herself, thirteen years old. The oldest should be that girl in a green dress, around twenty-eight years old.


    Their appearances were all extraordinarily beautiful, and because they were young, their appearance was even more beautiful.


    However, the faces of the three of them were covered with a dull gray color. They were filled with despair towards the future, and their eyes that should have been clear and bright had no luster to them.


    Seeing that she had woken up, the three of them only glanced at her indifferently before they turned to look at the carriage roof in a daze.


    Their condition was slightly better than hers, only their limbs were tied around their freedom, but their mouths weren''t stuffed shut.


    If they could talk, she would get information about her situation from them.


    However, these people had no intention of talking and had no plans to pay attention to her.


    Chen Mu Mu looked at them for quite a while, before retracting his gaze in disappointment, and tried to think of a way to escape from this place.


    Currently, her mouth was blocked, her hands and feet were tied, and she couldn''t move her mouth. She didn''t know who the people outside were, so even if she had any thoughts, she couldn''t act rashly.


    Really ¡­ It hurt so much.


    Unable to know oneself and know the enemy, acting rashly would only be asking for trouble.


    Chen Mu pondered in his heart for a long time, and could only imitate the three girls as he expressionlessly looked at the carriage''s roof.


    The roof wasn''t nice, but the eyes... There had to be a focal point.


    She hadn''t been in a daze for long before the carriage jolted again and came to a sudden halt.


    "Wait a moment, I''ll let you go. Go to the carriage and see if those girls are still doing well."


    Chen Mu Mu had sharp ears, as he heard the voice of someone speaking from the front of the car.


    Then, the wooden door of the carriage was opened, and a youth with a head full of thieves came in. His gaze was fixed on the face of the green-clothed girl with the best looks among them.


    The green-clothed girl who had a numb expression obviously noticed his gaze. Her eyes did not hide the trace of disgust and disgust.


    "Stare, glare, ah! Grandfather loves this kind of spicy little beauty the most!"


    The young man didn''t care about the young girl''s glare. Still smiling mischievously, he approached her and involuntarily touched the young girl''s face with his hands, exclaiming in surprise.


    "You are indeed a rare beauty. When I saw you, my grandfather couldn''t help but be moved. I almost couldn''t resist the urge to strip you completely naked and press you under my body to love you dearly."


    He leaned close to the girl in green, his mouth was close to her cheeks and his eyes were blurred.


    Seeing that the girl in green was so angry that she didn''t say anything, a pair of restless pig hands slowly moved down from the girl''s smooth neck and slowly pulled open the front of the girl''s clothes, covering the perfectly round chest ¡­


    The green robed girl''s body trembled. Her eyes were full of anger. She neither struggled nor cried. She only coldly looked at the youth while her beautiful lips moved.


    "Bastard, you dare to touch me? "Do you believe that I would be killed in this carriage?"


    The unbridled hand of the youth trembled as he stopped. He then looked towards the young girl and gnashed his teeth.


    "What, you''re threatening me?"


    "Not a threat." The girl in green stared at him coldly with a trace of anger and determination in her eyes, "I can''t escape, but I can still die!"


    She smiled and said with a hint of coldness in her voice, "You can try to see if you''re rich or not."


    "You!" The young man was enraged and raised his hand to slap the green-clothed girl. However, he was grabbed by the other young man who had just walked out of the room.


    "Wang Hu, what are you doing!"


    Wang Hu''s face twitched, he looked at the young man, his eyes filled with indignation and helplessness.


    "Li Mo, you saw it too, this woman is too shameless. I want to fix her so that she won''t go on a rampage."


    "You''d better know what you''re doing." Li Mo did not say much, and only swept him with his gaze, "Don''t forget that this is what the boss wants, we cannot afford to lose a single hair. If you do anything to her, when the boss blames you, you must think about whether you can bear the consequences."


    Li Mo did not say much, but he got the point straight.


    Wang Hu''s face turned pale white, his fist finally loosened. He fiercely glared at the green-clothed girl, and snorted.


    "She''s just a slightly beautiful woman. Let''s see how long you can stay arrogant once we get to that place! When my body is broken, I will torture you until you want to die, and make you remember who''s your grandfather! "


    Wang Hu hung a wretched expression on his face, then threw down his words and followed Li Mo out.


    The carriage continued to move forward. The girls in the carriage did not say a word, and the air was dead silent.


    Everything seemed to be the same as before.


    However, the meticulous Chen Mu Mu still discovered that after the two people driving the carriage left, the expressions of the three girls on the carriage no longer became numb and at a loss. Instead, there were traces of fresh panic and helplessness.


    Despite being so young, he was still somewhat afraid of the impending fate of being powerless to change.


    Even though he was scared to the point of numbing, even though he had already resigned himself to his fate.


    Chen Mu Mu sighed in his heart.


    Although she hadn''t been clear about her situation when she woke up, she could now see the two young men, listen to their words, and observe their attitude towards the girls in the car ¡­ She had a bit more confidence about her current situation.


    She and these girls probably met a trafficker.


    These traffickers drove their carriages, carrying them forward. The final stop was most likely a brothel or a Chu residence.


    The four girls in the car, including her, should be the girls in the building from now on.


    At this point, Chen Mu Mu Mu didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    She had never thought that she would be involved with a trafficker.


    When she was at her poorest, she had no money, was sick, and went out to worry about being sold, but then she was alive and well.


    Now that the economy was better, she was faced with this kind of situation.


    It really is ¡­ Is it dangerous for single girls to go out?


    While he was sighing inwardly, he suddenly heard a faint rustling sound. Because of the tranquility of the carriage, it sounded especially abrupt.


    Xi Susuo''s voice wasn''t too loud. The two traffickers who were driving the horse carriage outside and drinking wine and flowers might not be able to hear it, but the girls inside the horse carriage could.


    In an instant, three pairs of eyes landed on the green-clothed girl.


    The girl in green had a cold expression on her face. She leaned against the carriage and slowly used the corners of the wood on the carriage''s sides to rub the knots on her hands behind her back.


    Despite being stared at by three pairs of eyes, she didn''t show the slightest bit of panic as she continued with her next to her hand movements in a slow and unhurried manner.


    Such a patient, calm girl.


    Worthy of being the "oldest" of them all.


    Chen Mu admired the young lady who had the courage to save herself.


    A smile flitted across his eyes, and he leaned back against the edge of the carriage, trying to untie the rope around his wrist.

 C303

    The other two girls naturally saw this scene, and stared at each other in a daze.


    It was obvious... He wanted to run!


    The two girls'' lips moved and they looked at each other with a complicated expression.


    Chen Mu Mu knew that sometimes when people were trapped for too long, they would give up on their struggles to save themselves.


    These two girls were still lingering on the edge of this kind of people.


    They were struggling to decide if they should report her and the green-clothed young girl trying to escape in order to obtain some rewards.


    But who was born willing to be a slave? To be kidnapped, sold to a brothel, worked as a horse for someone, and never be able to lift up his head again in his entire life?


    If there was a chance, who wouldn''t want to run away?


    If the green-clothed girl succeeded in breaking free from the rope with her, would she bring their luck and escape from the den of tigers and wolves with them?


    However, if the two of them were to fail to escape and were discovered by the traffickers driving the carriage outside, not only would the green-clothed girl and herself be punished, even the two of them would not be able to escape responsibility.


    Therefore, the two girls'' eyes flickered as they were hesitating on whether they should sell out the green-clothed girl and Chen Mu.


    Chen Mu took in the expressions of the two. If she could speak, she would definitely grab the two girls and scold them viciously.


    If his slavishness was too deep, there was no need to rush him!


    However, there was still a piece of rag stuffed into her mouth. She couldn''t open her mouth at all.


    As such, he could only look at the green-clothed girl and wink at her.


    The green-clothed girl was clearly not stupid as to think of a way to escape. She quickly noticed the hesitation on the faces of the other two girls and her expression froze.


    She had worked so hard to grind the rope around her hands so that she could sneak away while the kidnappers weren''t paying attention.


    Her original plan couldn''t be considered flawless, but it wasn''t a big problem either. If she was betrayed by a girl as unlucky as her in the carriage, she would really vomit blood.


    She couldn''t escape the first, and the second, she didn''t want to be sold to that kind of place to be a girl. She was still a virgin after all!


    The two girls exchanged glances, coughed their throats, and was about to call the traffickers outside, when the girl in green suddenly looked over coldly and said: "What, you want to be sold to that place? Once a girl from a good family falls into that sort of place, then you will be despised by all. Even if you were to walk on the streets in the future, you probably wouldn''t even dare to recognize your loved ones. "


    She didn''t say much, but she hit the nail on the head.


    In the feudal era, men were valued more highly than women, and women had an extremely low status. If they had ever been to a brothel before, even if they came out with a clean body, their reputation would probably be tarnished.


    And a woman''s reputation was very important. She had no reputation, she was no different from a dead woman.


    The two girls paused for a moment, then forcefully swallowed the words that were about to come out of their mouths.


    To be tied to a trafficker''s carriage, one definitely wouldn''t willingly go to a brothel to be a girl. Rather, being caught red-handed or being sold in a carriage was something one couldn''t control.


    A girl who has been kidnapped and doesn''t want to escape is not a good girl.


    The two girls immediately hesitated.


    The older girl looked hesitantly at the green-clothed girl and asked, "But even if you do that, you won''t be able to escape."


    The other girl also nodded, "I came earlier than you. I know that the two people outside are very fierce. We can''t beat them. If we were to be caught and brought back, our hands and feet would be broken!"


    "But if you don''t try, how do you know you won''t be able to escape?" The green-robed girl had an indifferent look on her face. "Are you willing to run to that place?"


    The older girl shook her head. "It''s too obvious that I won''t be able to succeed ¡­"


    "There are some things that you will regret for the rest of your life if you don''t do them." The girl in green looked indifferent as she continued, "To a woman, losing one''s reputation is no different from death. If you don''t struggle, you have to resign yourself to your fate. If they struggled, there might be a slim chance of survival. The opportunity is right in front of you, you want to watch it slip away? "


    The older girl bit her lips. "I don''t want to enter that place, but if I run away and get caught, my hands and feet will be broken."


    "Once you enter that place, you will be trampled by men and despised by tens of thousands of people. You will only live a life worse than death." The green-clothed girl said, "Compared to the possibility of escaping, even if we fail and have our limbs broken, isn''t this hope worth fighting for?"


    Seeing that their expressions had changed, the girl tried even harder and said, "You lost. Your hands and feet were just broken. It''s not like you want to die, but if you win, then you are free to go."


    To a prisoner, the word "freedom" was something that was always like the sunlight in the dark. It was something that he greatly desired.


    From the moment Chen Mu opened his eyes and saw the despair on the girls'' faces, he knew that they yearned for freedom.


    Now that the green-clothed girl had thrown her freedom in front of them, would they accept it?


    The two girls didn''t answer, but lowered their heads and pondered.


    Because the worst was too serious and too costly, they still didn''t dare take the risk.


    However, they couldn''t help but be moved by the freedom that the green-clothed girl advocated.


    Seeing the obvious struggle on the two girls'' faces, the green-clothed girl shook her head and said indifferently: "I won''t force you either, but you must think carefully, this is your last chance. Listen to their conversation, we will reach our destination around night, and when the time comes, they will be even more heavily guarded, making it impossible for us to escape. Right now, there are only two people out there. As long as we let them down, they won''t be able to catch up to us even if we run away. "


    These words were like a huge bomb that exploded in the hearts of the two girls.


    Hearing her words, it was very likely that they would be able to escape!


    The two girls looked at each other, excitement and anticipation evident in their eyes.


    However, the older girl was still a bit hesitant. "Lady, how can the four of us, each with slender arms and slender legs, defeat those two men?"


    "Yes." How could she give them the chance to submit? Hence, she spoke up almost without hesitation, "Since ancient times, there has been a saying that two fists are no match for four legs. Good men have more people than men, and although we are all women, we have the advantage in numbers. "And ¡­"


    She paused, her expression revealing her mystery. A glint flashed in her eyes, "So what if you''re a woman? Besides being slightly weaker than a man, we have hands and feet, so how can we be weaker than them?" Later on, when the fight starts, kick his lower body, and pull his hair, let''s see how he will fight! "


    Chen Mu Mu was secretly astounded. When a woman was ruthless, it caused one''s body to tremble. Her ruthlessness would often surpass the expectations of others.


    So, don''t offend women.


    Of course, as a commodity of a trafficker, Chen Mu wouldn''t feel any sympathy for him.


    If he dared to sell her, not to mention crippling their brothers, even if he crippled them, she would still do it!


    After being bewitched by the green-clothed girl, the two hesitating fence-sitters finally stabilized, agreeing to join the fleeing camp.


    Seeing that the four girls in the carriage were leaning against the carriage and sharpening the ropes in their hands as they ran, Chen Mu couldn''t help but glance at the green-clothed girl while he was busy.


    It turned out that having a good leader was a good thing.


    This girl, however, had a good brain and was a great leader.


    He hoped that they would be able to escape from the venomous hands of the traffickers under the lead of the green-clothed young girl.


    No, not hope, but flight.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu''s eyes flashed with determination, and the movements of his hands became even more nimble.


    She was used to taking the initiative and was very proud. She didn''t like to leave her safety in the hands of others.


    His fate would be decided by himself.


    There was nothing in this world that they were afraid of other people. With a firm resolution and the cleanliness with which they acted, the four of them were finally able to loosen the ropes around their hands.


    In fact, in the eyes of men, they were all women with weak hands and delicate skin. With just a little force, it was very possible that they could injure them, so the rope that the traffickers had tied on them was not too tight. As long as they put in a little bit of effort to untie it, they would be able to do so.


    "Whew." After his limbs could move, Chen Mu Mu Mu took off the gag in his mouth and spat while breathing in the air.


    The patient entered from the mouth, and stuffed such a thing into her mouth. She didn''t know if it was clean or not, but it seemed like the diaphragm was truly dead.


    When the girl in green saw her move, a trace of a smile suddenly appeared in her eyes. She asked in a low voice: "Are you alright?"


    Chen Mu Mu had always been a sensitive person. She was able to discern the difference between a person''s goodwill and a person''s malicious intent with a single glance.


    Sensing the strong goodwill of the girl towards the other two, Chen Mu Mu Mu was startled and nodded: "It''s not bad, but that thing stinks and is a little disgusting."


    The girl in green smiled gently. "Not bad. It''s not a man''s stinky socks. Spit a bit."


    Was that a comforting word?


    Chen Mu Mu Mu, who had always felt that the green-clothed girl''s EQ was high, suddenly doubted her own judgement.


    However, compared to the man''s smelly socks, the piece of cloth that was stuffed into her mouth was indeed much more generous.


    After Chen Mu spat out the dirty saliva in his mouth, the green-clothed girl had already agreed on the division of labor.


    ¡ª When they have the chance, they''ll rush forward and smash the two traffickers to death!


    The traffickers did have some martial arts skills, but that didn''t matter. They weren''t very proficient in direct combat, but the ones on the side ¡­


    For example, kicking Eggy, pulling her hair, biting her tender flesh, knotting her joints, etc. It was enough for a trafficker to drink a pot of wine.


    After listening to the green-clothed girl''s analysis and arrangements, Chen Mu Mu''s understanding of the green-clothed girl increased by another level.


    To have such a calm mind, this girl was not an ordinary person.


    Just as he was thinking, he suddenly bumped into the girl in green''s eyes. Their eyes met and the girl in green was stunned for a moment. Then, a smile appeared on her cold face.


    He reached out and patted her head, comforting her, "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine."


    What kind of joke was this? She, Chen Mu Mu, was essentially an adult and no one had ever touched her head before!


    Chen Mu Mu Mu was in a state of disarray. It took her a while before she managed to pull down the hand of the green-clad young girl, and she looked at her with a strange expression.


    This woman''s intimacy with her was very natural and very casual?


    They had only known each other for the first time, and they hadn''t said anything yet, had they?


    Just as he was about to ask, the carriage suddenly stopped with a jolt.


    Then, Li Mo''s voice rang out, "Wang Hu, look, are those the few slaves that Yi Hong Yuan Academy took us in?"

 C304

    The girls in the carriage were tense as they looked at each other. They couldn''t hide the panic in their eyes.


    Although the green-clothed young girl was relatively bold and meticulous, her expression changed when she heard his words.


    But as a soldier, she reacted quickly, her words stabilizing the floating emotions.


    "Don''t be afraid, just wait and see."


    Pausing for a moment, he continued, "We have already done this. If the situation is not worse, we will still have to rush out."


    The girls saw helplessness on each other''s faces.


    Indeed, at this point, they had both untied their ropes and were planning to escape. The two men driving the carriage outside were not idiots, so how could they not guess what they were thinking when they saw the two of them in this state?


    Thus, regardless of the environment, they had no choice but to escape.


    Of course, he could also choose to stay and be toyed with by the men who were having fun in the building, allowing the traffickers to break their hands and feet.


    However, almost no one wanted to try.


    "I understand." The older girl nodded, a trace of determination flashing through her eyes. "Since we''re already at this stage, I won''t be able to escape. At worst, we''ll just die. I''ve decided!"


    The younger lady was a little timid, but upon seeing the older one and Chen Mu, she didn''t give up. Her gaze flickered for a moment before she bit her lower lip and nodded her head, "I''ll go with you!"


    After expressing their attitudes, the gazes of the three of them landed on Chen Mu Mu.


    Chen Mu Mu couldn''t help laughing, "Look at what I''m doing, I''m definitely going to run away."


    The green-clothed girl had a trace of a smile at the corner of her mouth. She was very satisfied with her answer. "I knew you would say that."


    After receiving their assurance, the green-clothed young girl looked out of the sealed window with a solemn expression on her face.


    The other two also found gaps to observe the situation outside.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu didn''t want to argue with them over territory, so she just leaned against the door of the carriage and peeked out through the crack in the door.


    Compared to the various cracks in the carriage, there really was no place that could see the situation outside more clearly. Her line of sight was practically the gaze of the two peddlers.


    As the horse carriage stopped, three tall and strong young men came up ahead. Wang Hu and Li Mo got off the carriage and went forward to welcome them.


    "Are you guys from the Yi-hong [1]?"


    The leading man nodded his head and looked at the carriage behind Li Mo and Wang Hu. A glint flashed across his eyes, "The goods that Niu Mummy wants are all in the carriage?"


    Li Mo nodded his head: "They are all in the carriage, a total of four."


    Wang Hu began to laugh. He rubbed his chin with one hand on his blue beard and said with an extremely wretched expression, "They are all one-on-one trash. I, Cow Mother, am satisfied."


    "We still need to check if it''s top quality goods." The man in the lead said with a haughty expression, "You know that not everyone can enter our Yi-Hong Yuan. If these girls don''t meet our standards, then we won''t need to send them to mother Niu."


    "Is this mother Niu''s idea?" Li Mo''s face turned ugly.


    The leader of the men nodded and asked, "Don''t tell me that you think we can decide for ourselves?"


    "But I''ve never heard of such a rule before!" Wang Hu shouted unhappily, "You paid for the goods in one go, but now, you want to inspect the goods before even entering the Yi Hong Yuan School!"


    "The goods that mother Niu wants are naturally the rules and principles set by mother Niu!"


    "Don''t think that we can''t go anywhere else other than your Yi-Hong Yuan! Let me tell you, these goods are all top-notch. If you don''t want them, you can buy them at any place! "


    "Is that so? "Are you sure you want me to pass these words on to Niu Mama''s ears?"


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t. We''re all family, why are you making such a ruckus? Wang Hu, apologize to this brother of yours.


    "Li Mo, have you forgotten the rules of the underworld? We have not arrived yet, we cannot allow others to see the goods."


    "If you can''t see the goods on the horse carriage, then don''t enter the gate of the Yi Hong Yuan Courtyard."


    "Don''t be too outrageous. We have traveled thousands of miles to get here. We have no idea how much effort we have put in, but the Yirong Institution says that we don''t want them."


    "In short, we want to see the goods. Are you going to give it to us or not?"


    "You!"


    While the few people outside were arguing, the green-clothed young girl''s eyes flashed and gathered the three girls in the carriage together.


    "There are more people now, so we can''t face each other head on. Let''s tie up the rope so that no one can see any flaws."


    It was just a fake bundle, not a real bundle. Moreover, they didn''t have a better way for now.


    The girls nodded and quickly tied the ropes around their bodies.


    The camouflage had just been completed, and Li Mo and Wang Hu who was outside had finally reached an agreement with the slaves in Yi Hong Academy, agreeing to check their goods.


    With the sound of approaching footsteps, the door of the carriage was pushed open by a hand.


    A brawny fellow with shifty eyes stuck his head in.


    This man''s appearance was even more wretched than Wang Hu''s. His green eyes rolled around, and just by looking at his face, one could tell that he was not a good person.


    The brawny man looked at the faces of the girls in the carriage. He nodded as a strange light flashed in his eyes.


    Before Chen Mu Mu could fully comprehend the meaning behind that bizarre expression in Zhang Xuan''s eyes, the muscular man had already withdrawn his head.


    "Brother, what do you think?"


    "Not bad." The brawny man replied.


    "Then we ¡­?"


    "Let''s go to the Yi-Hong Yuan." The brawny man waved his hand.


    Wang Hu and Li Mo turned and was about to get on the carriage to ride their horses, when suddenly, Li Mo thought of something and his expression changed as he looked at the three men.


    "Yi-hong is still a joss stick''s journey away from here, why did Niu mama let you come all the way here? instead of waiting for us to enter the city as usual? "


    The three robust men looked at each other, a trace of hostility flashed past their eyes, and they suddenly took action, throwing a punch towards Li Mo and Wang Hu.


    "There is indeed a problem!" Li Mo tilted his head and dodged the attack, and shouted: "You actually dare to pretend to be from the Yi Hong Yuan School, what is your purpose for doing this?"


    The three sturdy men did not answer and immediately started attacking Li Mo and Wang Hu.


    The three were tall and strong, their movements fierce and violent. However, Li Mo and Wang Hu knew a bit of martial arts, and immediately started to tear. They were actually evenly matched, with no difference between the two.


    The corners of Chen Mu Mu''s mouth twitched. What kind of luck did she have to leave? How could she encounter a calamity if she were to be sold off?


    Meeting a trafficker was a very unlucky thing. Although there was a saying that the enemy was a friend, the three muscular men who suddenly appeared might not be their friends.


    The purpose of Li Mo and Wang Hu sending them here was very simple; they would sell them to the brothels for a good price.


    But these three burly men, was their goal the same?


    In any case, they shouldn''t be from the Yikong Courtyard.


    The matter was suddenly rather complicated.


    The girls in the carriage looked at each other. The timid girl asked, "What should we do now?"


    Things were getting out of hand, out of hand.


    "Take the opportunity to act." The green-clothed young girl frowned slightly and said uncertainly.


    "How do we act according to the circumstances?" The older girl said irritably, "We still know the purpose of the first two, but we don''t know the three people in the back. If we get won by them, how will we get away?" Furthermore, even if those two from before win, with their overwhelming power and power, it would be even harder for us to escape. "


    The two girls were obviously panicking. The green-clothed girl''s eyes were filled with a trace of helplessness as her lips moved. For a moment, she seemed to not know what to say.


    Although this was not a good situation to be in, they were only 13 or 14 years old, half a year old. Girls at this age were usually taken care of by their parents and brothers, where would they encounter such a setback?


    The girl in green sighed. Not only did she have to face the enemies outside, she also had to deal with the internal strife within the carriage. For a moment, she felt like her head was hurting.


    Naturally, Chen Mu Mu Mu could see the expression in the others'' eyes. He shook his head and said, "Don''t panic, the situation hasn''t reached its worst state yet. "Since ancient times, the sandpiper mussels have always had a great fight. Regardless of who wins or loses, the mantis stalks the cicada, the oriole, and the oriole. To us, this has always been the best situation."


    The three girls had different thoughts, education and education, and different guts, but they still had basic analytical skills.


    Hearing Chen Mu''s words, the eyes of the three of them lit up. They seemed to have thought of something, "Are you saying that the situation is especially favourable to us?"


    "Isn''t it?" Chen Mu Mu Mu still maintained his indifferent expression. "The two teams have some skill, and they''re about the same when it comes to fighting. This kind of situation is equivalent to killing the enemy and inflicting a thousand damage to oneself. We''re just fighting normal men, can''t we kill each other with a little bit of HP?"


    "Crippled blood?" The three girls were stunned again.


    His mouth opened quickly.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu''s face could not help but twitch. "Just a few handicapped veterans who have been beaten into a sorry state."


    The three girls understood. They looked at each other and saw joy in each other''s eyes.


    "You''re right. It doesn''t matter who wins, we''ll still be able to deal with a few critical HP loss!"


    "Then let''s get ready. They''re almost finished."


    The fighting spirit of the girls was immediately ignited.


    The men fighting outside naturally did not discover the conspiracy brewing in the carriage.


    To Li Mo and Wang Hu, the three people who came out of nowhere to pass off as Yi Hong Yuan School were abominable. Not only did they deceive them, they even made a move on them.


    To the so-called "impure motive" trio, Li Mo and the other two were targets in their eyes, the fat in their mouths, since they had disguised themselves and came over, and were even the first to make a move, they had no intention of stopping.


    After an incense''s time, the two parties who had fought to the bitter end finally had their victories...


    Relying on their slight skill in fighting, Li Mo and Wang Hu had barely defeated the three of them.


    "Cripple their hands and feet, so we don''t have to find trouble with them in the future!"


    Seeing the three people on the ground, Li Mo said with a gloomy expression.

 C305

    Since they were doing the black-hearted business of selling women, Li Mo and Wang Hu would naturally not be heartless people.


    A desperate person would never show mercy to someone who was a threat to him.


    Thus, after hearing Li Mo''s words, Wang Hu did not hesitate at all to agree.


    The two of them teamed up and cut off the arms and legs of the three men.


    One of the strong man fainted from fear, while the other two people passed out due to the pain of Li Mo and Wang Hu''s cruel ways.


    In short, he had fainted.


    Wang Hu clapped his hands, exhaled a breath of foul air, and spat onto the ground: "This group of sons of bitches, why didn''t you ask me who I am, and how dare you try to harm us, this is just a lesson!"


    Li Mo was much calmer, and only said: "These people are already unconscious, but there''s still hope. We shouldn''t stay here any longer, let''s quickly leave."


    "Then." Hearing Li Mo''s words, Wang Hu''s face changed, a ruthless look surfaced in his eyes: "Do we want to kill them all?"


    Facing the three people on the ground, he made a throat slitting motion.


    Bad things are often done.


    Moreover, he had to get rid of the roots when cutting grass. Since he was afraid of trouble, he had to get rid of the source of the trouble.


    Li Mo shook his head: "Don''t cause too much trouble. The other party''s origin is unknown.


    On the path of the Dao, sometimes face had to be given.


    They were in the wrong for provoking those people. Perhaps they could forgive those behind the punishment, but if they were to kill that person, then it would only end with death. There was no need to make things too awkward.


    Hearing Li Mo''s words, Wang Hu did not argue, but nodded his head, "Then let''s do it this way, we need to leave quickly, who knows if these people will still be supporting us."


    As he spoke, he turned around and prepared to get on the carriage.


    Just as the two of them turned their heads, two wooden sticks came smashing over.


    Li Mo and Wang Hu had just fought a fierce battle, both of them were exhausted, their energy was falling, adding the fact that the opponent was caught off guard, they did not even see what the attacker looked like before they fainted.


    "Just like that?"


    The two girls who were each holding onto a wooden stick looked at the fallen Li Mo and Wang Hu with their mouths agape, and asked while stuttering.


    Several of the worst plans had been made in their plans, and what was the result?


    Two blows and he was done with the traffickers?


    Chen Mu Mu Mu and the green clothed girl looked at each other and put away the stick in their hands: "You really have fainted. You guys hurry up and get off the car and tie them up with ropes. If they wake up and chase us, we won''t be able to escape."


    The two girls in the carriage heard and immediately became excited. They grabbed the ropes that were originally binding them and got off the carriage, binding Li Mo and Wang Hu tightly.


    They had originally been desperate to be caught and sold. Plus, they had been bullied and tied up by traffickers. Now that they had met with such bad luck and were given such a good opportunity to vent their anger, how could the two girls show mercy?


    Not only did he beat the two unconscious people up, he even tied them up tightly like brown rice.


    "Don''t hit them, they were just unconscious, they are still normal. If you hit them and wake them up, we will be in trouble."


    Seeing that the two girls were still fuming, Chen Mu tried to persuade them otherwise.


    When the two girls heard this, they stopped, but their eyes were still fierce when they stared at the traffickers. One of them was relieved of his burden as he stepped out of the house. The pressure in his heart had been relieved and his eyes were red.


    "Thank you." The two girls calmed their emotions and said to Chen Mu and the green-clothed girl.


    To reach this step, she had to rely on the green-clothed girl''s courage and also Chen Mu Mu Mu''s wit. If it wasn''t for her taking advantage of the time when the traffickers were fighting against the three burly men to secretly get off the car and grab the two sticks, it would be too difficult for the weak and powerless girls to take advantage of Li Mo and Wang Hu.


    Only by taking this situation by surprise could he win.


    Neither of the two girls was stupid, and they both knew how to be grateful.


    The green-robed maiden waved her hand. "It''s fine. I''m just helping myself. Now that everyone is safe, I''m very happy as well."


    Chen Mu Mu nodded his head, but didn''t say anything further. "If you have nothing else to say, then please leave this place quickly. These people are just errands away, and they might even be able to provide external help later."


    The two girls replied. The younger girl glanced at Chen Mu, bit her lower lip, and asked: "Since you two are leaving anyway, how about we leave together? If those bad guys catch up, do we have someone to take care of us? "


    Chen Mu Mu couldn''t help but laugh. How did she come up with such a rotten idea?


    As the saying goes, three smelly skinners synthesizing a Zouguang, but three pieces of rotten wood, can not be carved into a perfect handicraft.


    Right now, she couldn''t take care of herself. Bringing these few burden bottles along might bring her bad luck.


    He shook his head, "It''s better not to. We will run towards four different directions, and when those people come back to their senses and chase us, we will have to split our forces into three different directions. That way, at least some of us will be able to truly escape. However, if they are all gathered together and are discovered by those people, then we will all be killed in one fell swoop and there will be no possibility for us to escape anymore. "


    Especially these delicate little girls, their fists were tender, and their legs were short. They would be unable to move after running for a few dozen meters, and if they were to form a group, she could not just sit there and do nothing. She was simply stuffing herself into the fire.


    Of course, she could not guarantee that she would be caught in the chase. But at least, the chances of her escaping would be a lot higher if she was alone.


    Humans were selfish. After hearing Chen Mu Mu Mu''s analysis, the two girls knew that splitting up the troops would allow others to divert their attention so that they could escape from the traffickers'' pursuit. Thus, they didn''t persist anymore.


    "Then we''ll part ways here and meet again." The older girls reacted quickly, parting instantly.


    Chen Mu Mu was at a loss for words, but he could understand the situation as well. "Then, let''s meet again in the future."


    "Wait." As everyone turned around, the younger girl said timidly, "Meeting each other is fate, I still don''t know your names. Leave your names, everyone can have a wish in the future."


    The green-robed young lady was taken aback. She turned her gaze onto Chen Mu Mu Mu as she shook her head.


    "You can just say your names to each other, I''ll forget about it. If there really is fate, sooner or later I''ll know my name. Escaping is the most important thing, it''s useless to ask now."


    Her rejection was straightforward and caused the three of them to be slightly stunned.


    However, her words were not without reason. The three of them sighed and agreed.


    Without money, it was difficult to walk outside, let alone a girl without money. The two girls were quite cautious, they found around seventy to eighty silver from Li Mo and the three muscular men. They divided them into four parts and gave them to Chen Mu Mu Mu and the girl in green.


    Chen Mu thought for a moment before taking two taels of silver. "My home isn''t too far from here. Two taels of silver is enough. When you''re away, you need money even more."


    Seeing this, the green-clothed young girl only took two taels of silver and gave the rest to the two girls.


    The two young girls were astonished. They had only seen people fighting for benefits before, but why was it that even though silver was so important in this crisis, there was still someone who was willing to give in?


    Compared to Chen Mu Mu Mu''s reason, the green-clothed girl''s explanation was even more direct: "You are all cowards, you can tell from one look that you girls who don''t have much experience in the outside world that it''s good for you to bring more money with you. I have nothing to do with bringing less money with her.


    The two girls'' faces turned red.


    Although the words were ugly, the meaning was that they were truly good for them.


    They did not have much ability to begin with, so they could only walk when they had more money on them.


    The two girls were very grateful and bowed towards Chen Mu Mu and the green-clothed girl.


    "We know your kind intentions, but we really need money, so we''re not being polite. If we meet again, we''ll definitely repay you."


    After saying that, he didn''t become bashful and scattered after putting the items away.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu didn''t mind as well. Women were usually more emotional, wasting a lot of time and missing out on a lot of opportunities. She couldn''t wait for the two girls to take the money and leave.


    On the other hand, the green-clothed young girl beside him caused her to raise her eyebrows slightly.


    "You should also need money. Why did you give all of it to them?"


    She didn''t say it herself, because she believed that even if she didn''t have money, she wouldn''t starve to death, but the green-clothed girl ¡­


    It was hard to guess.


    Did she have some inhuman ability?


    The green robed girl smirked as she looked at her with her beautiful eyes. "Guess?"


    Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu didn''t want to waste any more time on such a boring topic, so he turned and left.


    The green robed girl giggled and followed him.


    The corner of Chen Mu''s eyes twitched, "Didn''t you say that we would split up and leave from four different directions? Why are you following me?"


    She wasn''t an almighty deity, an invincible hero. Now that she couldn''t even save herself, she didn''t want to be a burden!


    Even if this girl was really pretty and looked like a celestial fairy, she wasn''t a man. She wasn''t as perverted as him!


    So, why did she bring this vase to increase her chances of being in danger?


    The green-robed girl shrugged. "I don''t want to go there alone. I feel safer following you."


    Chen Mu Mu was speechless.


    Which eye of hers could tell that she was feeling safe? She was the youngest, had the least money, had the least mature mind, and had the worst character!


    If he followed her, did he believe that she would directly sell him out in the face of danger?


    Contrary to Chen Mu Mu''s displeasure, the girl in green was much more relaxed. She patted her shoulder and said with relief: "Don''t look at me like that. I know a lot of things. Bring me along so I won''t implicate you."


    Pausing for a moment, she once again spoke with confidence, "Perhaps, when the time comes, I can even help you a little."


    Isn''t the biggest help to her just to leave?


    The corners of Chen Mu Mu''s mouth widened into a smile.


    "Don''t beat around the bush, just say what your goal is!"

 C306

    Hearing the hostility in Chen Mu''s words, the green-robed lady smiled faintly.


    "What a bad temper."


    What answered her was a light snort.


    The corners of the green robed girl''s lips curled up. "You''re quite strange. I''ve already said that I have no ill intentions towards you and I can even help you, but why aren''t you grateful in the slightest?"


    Chen Mu Mu smirked, "Do you think that you would be interested in the help of someone who you don''t know?"


    The girl in green didn''t seem to mind as she gently asked, "How do you know there''s no need for numbers?"


    As she spoke, she took out the materials she needed, "Look, this time we are the ones who have to work together to escape from this encirclement, right?"


    Chen Mu''s brows twitched, "Why didn''t I sense that you were so daring and cautious before?"


    Mainly because of his thick skin.


    Of course, even without the green-clothed girl''s instigation, she would still have escaped by herself if she had persuaded the two boar teammates in the car to do the same. It was just that the process of escaping was a little more difficult. With the girl in green here, she ¡­ He did help a bit.


    However, wasn''t the green-clothed girl helping herself in the end?


    Pretending not to hear the mockery in Chen Mu''s words, the girl in green maintained a friendly expression.


    "Don''t worry, I promise I won''t be a burden to you."


    These words hit the nail on the head, but ¡­


    "What kind of guarantee do you have?"


    It must be said that Chen Mu Mu Mu was cold and selfish, and he didn''t even acknowledge her as his own.


    When it came to her personal safety, she would not relax.


    "That would be humiliating." The green robed girl curled her lips, "Do you really think I''m useless and don''t have any ability at all?"


    "Isn''t it?" Chen Mu Mu Mu spoke faintly, not leaving her any room for manoeuvre.


    The girl in green choked and said, "Of course not."


    "Then what do you know?" Chen Mu Mu asked.


    He really wanted to ask, not giving a single shred of face?


    The girl in green was silent for a moment before she said: "I can sing, play the zither, dance, fight, and curse."


    "Eh." Chen Mu Mu Mu could feel the veins in his forehead throbbing, "Do you think these abilities of yours have any use for escaping?"


    The green-clothed girl once again became mute and said, "I''m also pretty!"


    "So, you intend to use your beauty to confuse your enemies and make them sing, dance, and play the zither when we meet with danger and have them spare us?"


    The girl in green''s eyelids twitched. "It seems ¡­" "It''s also possible."


    What the f * ck? A woman''s beauty can be used to do things at a certain time, but in the eyes of a desperate person and in the eyes of a businessman, beauty ¡­ What''s the use of being beautiful!


    Playing and singing and dancing to confuse them and make them let them go? If they saw it, they would use it as a tool to gather money!


    Seeing Chen Mu Mu Mu''s expression darken, the girl in green paused for a moment before saying, "Let''s not even talk about dancing and playing, I can still fight and scold you. That way, you can have more helpers, right?"


    Fighting, with her thin arms and thin legs, she didn''t even need to be hit. A gust of wind blew her away.


    Cursing? Just a gentle and beautiful girl, how could her words be heard?


    Cursing people. If he could show off, he would have to at least scold them until they cried. Only then would he be proud to think that living for more than one minute in this world was better than wasting his food.


    Therefore, this girl''s merits, in front of her ¡­ What''s the use of it?


    Chen Mu held his forehead as he panted heavily. If he were to continue listening to this young lady''s nonsense, she would probably sustain internal injuries.


    "Don''t change the topic. Tell me honestly, what is your purpose in following me?"


    The green-clothed young girl''s laughing expression slightly froze. She turned her head to the side and asked, "Is this very important?"


    "It''s a matter of personal safety. Of course it''s important." Chen Mu Mu Mu''s answer was unquestionable.


    "How important?" The green-clothed young girl asked, unwilling to let him go.


    How important?


    It was really a persistent problem.


    Chen Mu smirked. "If you don''t say anything, I''ll kick you out."


    So is that important?


    The girl in green seemed to see her determination. She was silent for a while before she looked at her indifferently.


    "I didn''t mean any harm."


    Don''t you want to say it?


    Chen Mu Mu sneered, "Whether or not you have ill intentions is not something that can be said with words."


    She was a businessman. She had seen too many lies and cheated. She didn''t believe any of the promises that she had made.


    Because there was no such thing as a promise or a black and white paper. The wind blew on it, and it dispersed.


    It''s no use at all.


    The girl sighed as she saw that she didn''t believe him. She had no choice but to give up the struggle.


    This action caused Chen Mu Mu to be astonished. So what if she had a face? How could she make others sigh?


    She usually looked at herself in the mirror. Previously, when she was skinny like a bag of bones, she didn''t have much beauty, but now that her nutrition had caught up with her, her beauty value was also increasing. Although her beauty couldn''t be considered a beauty that could topple kingdoms, there was still some elegance in her beauty. She wouldn''t make people shake their heads and sigh when they saw her, not daring to approach her, right?


    Therefore, it shouldn''t be that there was something wrong with her appearance.


    Chen Mu lowered his eyes and waited quietly for the green-clothed girl''s reply.


    The girl in green also knew that she was waiting for her answer.


    "I truly do not have any malicious intents towards you. The reason why I am happy when I see you is only because you look like an old friend."


    Looks like an old friend, this kind of excuse can be used in many situations, and is quite common.


    Chen Mu''s eyebrows shot up as he smiled faintly. "Do you think that you can convince me with such a reason?"


    "But that''s the only reason I have." The green robed woman threw up her hands. "I really do like you at first sight. I admire you greatly. Walking alone, lonely and perturbed, I have someone accompanying me who is very happy."


    "Compared to the previous reason, the latter seems to be true." Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu stared at the expression of the green-clad young girl, and only spoke up when he saw that she wasn''t lying.


    "It''s the truth, but you don''t believe it." The green-robed girl smiled slightly. "But think about it, for a beautiful woman like me, I will definitely encounter all sorts of troubles on the road by myself. With someone helping me, I''m very happy."


    The more they talked, the further away they went from here.


    Was he using her as a foil?


    Of course, Chen Mu didn''t care about the decorations. What she cared about was the green-clad young lady''s intentions.


    But looking at the attitude of the girl in green ¡­


    "Are you determined to come with me?"


    The girl in green nodded. "My motive is very obvious. Even if you rush me, I will have to follow you."


    So tenacious?


    Chen Mu smirked. "Then, even if I meet with danger, do you mind if I use you as a shield?"


    The girl in green shook her head and replied, "You won''t."


    Chen Mu Mu burst into laughter. "How long have you known me? How can you be so sure that I won''t do such a thing?"


    Don''t trust her so easily. She''s the kind of person who doesn''t even believe in herself.


    If that was really the case, there was no need to worry about whether she would sell them to her teammates. Un, not only would she do it, she would definitely do it.


    After all, they weren''t familiar with one another, not to mention, it was the other party who was sticking close to them. Who knew what her goal was? Naturally, she had to make the first move.


    When the green-clothed girl saw Chen Mu Mu''s expression, her back inexplicably felt a chill, but she resolutely said, "Intuition."


    "Intuition?" Chen Mu Mu couldn''t help but laugh. Sometimes, she really didn''t believe this kind of thing.


    Except herself, of course.


    "Unfortunately, your intuition may be wrong. I am the sort of person who shamelessly and shamelessly use any means to achieve my goal. If I encounter any danger, I will definitely abandon you and run away."


    He thought that the green-clothed girl would continue with her previous point of view and would definitely believe in her character. Unexpectedly, her eyes turned and she revealed a smile.


    "It doesn''t matter, I''m not a person of noble character. Even if I meet with danger, I will leave you behind and run away."


    That''s why, if we don''t talk about second brother, we''re about the same.


    Chen Mu Mu was speechless.


    Such a scene was truly unexpected.


    However, she was more appreciative of this kind of green-clothed young girl than before.


    Because it was even more realistic and close to the ground.


    She, on the other hand, liked to talk to real people.


    She pursed her lips, her brows slightly raised. "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll get angry after saying that?"


    "If I don''t tell you the truth, you''ll probably get even angrier." The green-clothed young girl replied.


    She knew she didn''t like to be cheated.


    Chen Mu was silent for a moment, as he looked at the green-clad girl with an irritated expression. Seeing that she was so shameless, he couldn''t help but shake his head.


    It was useless to follow her. She had always been an extremely selfish person, and in a situation where Memphis couldn''t even protect himself, she definitely wouldn''t hesitate to abandon this passer-by who had run off on his own.


    Of course, if the green-clothed girl thought that she was able to protect her, she should also know that she, Chen Mu Mu, was not the kind of person who would simply be fooling around with a few words.


    Since he knew that she wouldn''t give him any face, why did he have to follow after her?


    It was not the style for a smart woman to pester others.


    Chen Mu Mu lowered her gaze slightly. After a moment of silence, she asked, "What''s your name?"


    "White Pear." The girl in green turned her head to look at her. The side of her face had a pear-shaped dimple. She looked very beautiful. "White snow, pear blossoms from pear blossom."


    It was like the name of a fruit. Just like this young girl, it seemed to be very tasty.


    The corners of Chen Mu''s lips curled up slightly as he pondered.


    "What about you?" The girl in green asked, "Protocol and Exchange, you haven''t told me your name yet."


    "Chen Mu Mu." In any case, he had already been targeted by Bai Li. Thus, he was unable to shake her off in a short period of time, so he decided to call her by her name.


    "What a nice name." "It''s full of poetic feeling. When your parents named you back then, they definitely did spend a lot of time and effort."


    Chen Mu Mu''s parents had given her a name, and the name Chen Mu Mu Mu was filled with poetic perspective?


    Chen Mu Mu Mu''s face twitched as he looked at Bai Li speechlessly. "Miss Bai, the way you praise others is really clumsy."


    Bai Li''s expression was somewhat embarrassed. After averting her eyes for a moment, she asked, "Your parents didn''t treat you well?"


    It hadn''t been long since they last met, but they''ve already checked their account?


    Chen Mu Mu Mu was slightly displeased and was about to open his mouth, but he suddenly saw a group of people stop by the side of the road. He pulled Hundred Pears and hid behind the bushes by the side of the road without a second thought.


    "Probably not our captors." Bai Li peeked at the people in front of her from behind the bushes and whispered, "Looking at their clothes, they should be a caravan. You see, there are a few girls among them."


    "Be careful when you sail for ten thousand years." As Chen Mu Mu spoke, his gaze was fixated on the girl in the caravan, who was eating her rations with small bites. The astonishment and astonishment in his eyes could not be concealed.


    It was actually Lin Qiu''er.


    Wasn''t she executed after the fall and is still in Linzhou City prison?


    Why did it appear here?


    Did he have the same face, or was it simply the same person?

 C307

    Although she was puzzled, Chen Mu Mu''s strong sixth sense told her ¡ª


    The woman before him was precisely Lin Qiu''er herself, and it was as if everything was fake.


    And Chen Mu Mu had always believed in his intuition.


    But Lin Qiu''er, why are you here?


    Chen Mu Mu''s eyes narrowed as his brain spun at lightning speed, and a faint mocking smile appeared on his lips.


    She had actually forgotten that Lin Qiu''er was not only a flower of the Apricot Rain Village, but also the beloved concubine of the Linzhou Prefect''s eldest son, Shen Tianba.


    This Shen Tianba was an infatuated child. In order to save Lin Qiu''er, he did not hesitate to order his maidservants to tell lies, and even more so, to vent Lin Qiu''er''s anger. He had followed them all the way to the capital and attacked their group at the foot of the capital.


    So... How difficult would it be to save someone he wanted to save in his own territory?


    In a place like the Linzhou City, where the mountains are high and the emperors are far away, where the strong dragons do not oppress the heads of the snakes. Even if the Lord Prefect of the Linzhou City did some small things, for example, pretend that Lin Qiu''er committed suicide out of fear of her crimes in the prison, or if the golden cicada shed its shell and turned back into a human, who would know?


    Even if the news was not leaked out, there was still a crony relationship in the capital, and it was protected by Qin Tianli. Who would want to touch on Qin Tiansei''s bad luck?


    As he thought of this, the smile on his face became even gloomier.


    The Prefect of Lin Prefecture, Shen Tianba, Lin Qiu''er, and Prince Xu''s mansion ¡­


    [That is outrageous.]


    He''d heard that the newly ascended emperor wasn''t on good terms with Qin Tiantai, especially since Empress Dowager Shen wasn''t a good person either. He didn''t know when she''d make a move and teach these people a lesson.


    Actually, as a young pacifist woman of the new era, she did not necessarily want to live, but what Lin Qiu''er had done had truly crossed her bottom line.


    Just because she was jealous of and wanted to rob a man, she deliberately set him up. Not only did he want to kill her, he even dragged so many people into the water. Such a person ¡­ Unforgivable.


    Chen Mu thought that she was the kind of person that would give pears whenever someone offered her a peach and she would give back three sticks. Thus, when Lin Qiu''er tried to bully her and kill her, she wouldn''t tolerate it.


    Since even the country''s laws determined that Lin Qiu''er deserved death, then Lin Qiu''er ¡­ He had to die!


    If someone else had used a method to protect Lin Qiu''er, then she would use a method to kill Lin Qiu''er!


    They were all adults, so they should be held accountable for their actions and words. How could they have the chance to do something so vile? They had to pay the price!


    Chen Mu Mu had been staring fixedly at the petite lady in front of him, and Bai Li had also noticed that something was amiss. Seeing the change in her expression, she couldn''t help but prod Chen Mu.


    "You guys have a grudge?"


    Chen Mu Mu knew that she had already seen through his lack of manners, so he didn''t deny it and nodded his head.


    "She framed me and wanted my life."


    It was only a few words that explained the conflict between the two, but it wasn''t just a few words that made it clear between her and Lin Qiu''er.


    Bai Li''s pupils slightly contracted. Her hand that was hanging by her side could not be seen to be trembling. Her long eyelashes gently swept about.


    "What are you going to do now?"


    Bai Li was a smart person. From the moment Chen Mu Mu Mu had mentioned that there was a conflict between her and that woman, he had already guessed that Chen Mu would make a move.


    However, they were currently on the run. There were some things that couldn''t be done on the spur of the moment.


    Chen Mu immediately disregarded Bai Li''s misgivings. The corners of his lips curled up and a cold glint flashed across his eyes.


    "I don''t have any plans. I just want to return the favor."


    White Pear thought for a while but couldn''t resist the urge to grab her arm to stop her.


    "After thinking for a while, we can move on. If we leave everything behind, we will have plenty of opportunities to take revenge."


    "No." Chen Mu Mu Mu didn''t agree with her words, "Qingshan cannot stay, because if he misses the opportunity and comes again, the firewood might not be the same as before."


    Right now, it was impossible for Lin Qiu''er to appear outside in broad daylight, so her actions had to be done in secret, and she had to miss this opportunity. If she wanted to meet Lin Qiu''er and take revenge, it would be extremely difficult.


    Moreover, from Shen Tianba''s attitude towards her, she could tell that Lin Qiu''er definitely hated her to the bones, so if Lin Qiu''er was freed, he definitely wouldn''t let her off. He might even stab her in the back in the future.


    But now, with Lin Qiu''er in the light and her in the dark, the initiative was in her hands.


    Naturally, she would not let go of such a good opportunity. She had to stifle the negative factors in her heart in the bud.


    Even though they had only known each other for less than two hours, Bai Li more or less knew Chen Mu''s personality. Upon seeing her resolute attitude, she sighed lightly.


    "You''re young, but there are some things you shouldn''t do."


    Even though he was young, he had a lot of sentiments, like an old lady.


    But... He had only grown old for nothing and had no brain.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu shook his head, "There are some things which you don''t understand."


    Bai Li did not expect her to understand, but if she didn''t, she didn''t say anything. Silence was necessary.


    Bai Li obviously didn''t agree with Chen Mu Mu Mu''s words. She opened her mouth to speak, but Chen Mu Mu Mu stopped her with a hand.


    "I won''t let this woman go. If you''re scared, then leave by yourself."


    In any case, she didn''t want to go with Bai Li. Following a stranger that she didn''t know anything about would only make her uneasy.


    When White Pear left, he reassured her more than if he had stayed by her side.


    "You again." Bai Li bitterly smiled. "I did it for your own good."


    "No need." She only did things according to her own preferences, it had nothing to do with right or wrong.


    Furthermore, she had chosen her own path. Even if she was to kneel, she would walk the entire path without a single word of regret.


    Bai Li knew that Chen Mu Mu Mu wouldn''t let that woman off no matter what, so she shook her head and sighed.


    "Just when is the grievance going to be avenged? It''s really not worth it."


    "It''s better to get rid of enemies than to make friends." Naturally, Chen Mu Mu Mu knew this as well. Businessmen didn''t always care about right or wrong, they only cared about benefits. However, there were some who were enemies that couldn''t be killed. If he didn''t retaliate, he would be forced to bend his body.


    She smiled, but the smile did not reach her eyes.


    "But she wants my life."


    This was already touching her bottom line. It was simply intolerable.


    Moreover, if she let Lin Qiu''er off, would Lin Qiu''er let her off?


    It was impossible. Letting go of the tiger and returning to the mountain would only result in being bitten to death by the tiger sooner or later.


    Ye Zichen rubbed his eyebrows. Seeing that Bai Li still wanted to speak, she frowned slightly.


    "I don''t want to hear anything about that woman right now. If you continue to speak up for her, then don''t follow me."


    She was going to take Lin Qiu''er''s life!


    If the country''s laws could not govern, then she would do it herself!


    Bai Li smiled bitterly, "Don''t be so absolute. I don''t even know that woman. Why should I speak up for her? Besides, she was the one who first let you down. You should have treated her the same way."


    Her words were pleasant to hear, but she, Chen Mu, sometimes liked to listen to good words.


    The corner of his mouth twitched. "Then why did you speak up for her?"


    "I''m just saying something in our favor from a vantage point."


    Bai Li paused for a moment as the corners of her mouth curled up. "If you want revenge, then I''ll definitely help you."


    This stance wasn''t bad.


    A hint of ridicule flashed past Chen Mu Mu''s eyes, but it quickly faded as he calmly spoke.


    "Since you want to help me, then shut up."


    Bai Li choked, then raised her eyes to look at her. "Your temper is quite bad."


    Chen Mu Mu was noncommittal.


    Her bad temper was her own fault. She didn''t want to bring harm to others, so Bai Li came up to her and blamed her for it?


    The atmosphere was tense, and the air was still.


    Chen Mu Mu laid behind a bush, her eyes calmly observing the movements of the caravan and Lin Qiu''er. She was extremely patient, lying on the ground for almost an incense stick of time without any signs of impatience.


    Bai Li had no choice but to accompany her as she continued to lie down.


    There were quite a number of people in the caravan, so they were not in a hurry to travel. On the way there, they chatted and laughed.


    Bai Li secretly glanced at Chen Mu Mu. Seeing that she was still calm and composed, she didn''t seem anxious in the slightest. In her eyes, there was a tinge of admiration.


    It was not easy to have such self-control at this age.


    While he was thinking about this, there was movement ahead.


    The caravan started to pack up their belongings and prepare for their journey. Almost a hundred bull-like men suddenly rushed out from the woods by the roadside and hacked towards the caravan with swords and axes.


    The number of people in the caravan couldn''t be compared to them. Moreover, these people were fierce and there was almost no strength to resist them.


    After the group of people subdued the caravan, they surrounded the goods of the caravan happily and drove the carriage and the caravan''s people towards the depths of the forest in a grandiose manner.


    "This ¡­" Bai Li was dumbstruck. She was stunned for a moment before looking at Chen Mu Mu Mu. "That group of people must be bandits, right?"


    He actually swallowed a caravan just like that!


    With so many merchants present, they didn''t even have the strength to resist!


    So powerful, so valiant, so terrifying!


    "It''s so obvious. Can''t you tell?" Chen Mu Mu shrugged his shoulders, "Of course it''s bandits."


    There was no lack of schadenfreude in her words. The sarcasm that swirled in her head was all there was in her eyes.


    This was great, she had just wanted to find trouble with Lin Qiu''er when that group of bandits appeared.


    Could it be that the Heavens had heard her call and purposely dropped a golden finger from the sky?


    Bai Li was speechless at her excitement. She remained silent for a while and then said, "Bandits are not good people. Since they were captured by the bandits, they probably wouldn''t have any good days ahead of them. Shouldn''t we be leaving now? "


    "No." Chen Mu Mu stood up, a glint of light flashing in his eyes. "Let''s follow them."


    Bai Li''s mouth was wide open, her eyes wide. "Follow them, are you kidding?"


    Who were the bandits? They were all a group of vicious and desperate criminals, even scarier than the group from the brothel. It was so easy for the two of them to escape from the tiger''s mouth, and they even managed to escape the bandits'' grasp. Now, they actually ¡­ Deliver himself to him?


    Bai Li''s mood could no longer be described with the word ''complicated''.


    If it was possible, she really wanted to curse at Chen Mu ¡ª retarded!


    Chen Mu Mu Mu didn''t think much of the complicated situation she was in. The corners of her lips curled up and the light in her eyes grew even brighter.


    She said, "The enemy of the enemy is our friend. That group of bandits are also our friends now."


    Become friends with bandits?


    Clang! Clang!


    Vaguely, White Pear seemed to hear the sound of his chin hitting the ground.

 C308

    The truth was sometimes unexpected, but it could not erase its existence.


    Chen Mu didn''t care about the expression on Bai Li''s face. After he finished speaking, he followed behind the group of bandits and chased after them.


    The corner of Bai Li''s mouth twitched as he stared at Chen Mu Mu Mu''s back. After a long time, he helplessly sighed and had an expression of being unable to keep up with her.


    Of course, she still made some movements along the way as to why Chen Mu couldn''t bear it.


    "Chen Mu Mu, listen to me, don''t be emotional." Those people in front are all bandits, extremely vicious bandits. If we were to be caught by them, we will be bullied and trampled upon, and we might even be taken by them as their wife. "


    "I heard my mother say that bandits are terrifying. They know how to eat people, and they eat people like chickens and ducks."


    "Bandits have three heads and six arms. If you look at them angrily, your tongue will be gouged out."


    "It''s said that the back mountains of bandit''s lair usually have a large hole specially used to bury dead people. The dead people there can often pile up into a mountain."


    The pear chirped on and on. The more he spoke, the more bizarre he became. Chen Mu Mu Mu rubbed his glabella and felt that he was on the verge of collapse.


    "Shut up!"


    Couldn''t you just stay still for a while? Didn''t I say that I won''t drag her down, so what is this woman doing now?


    "What I''ve said is the truth, you can''t not take it to heart." Bai Li was scared by her stare, but she still braced herself and advised, "If you don''t eat the words of an old man, you will be at a disadvantage. I''m at least a few years older than you, so it''s not wrong for you to listen to my advice."


    How many years older?


    Chen Mu Mu chuckled. With her two lifetimes of age added together, she could already be a pear mother!


    Of course, she couldn''t care less about idiots, so she couldn''t say such stupid things out loud.


    He coldly glanced at Bai Li and said, "What do you mean by ''three-headed, six-armed, killing''? You also saw what those bandits looked like. They scared themselves."


    "But, according to the legends, bandits are like this." White Pear was unconvinced and said stubbornly.


    "Legends, are they all legends? Are the legends the same as the ones you saw?"


    "Those bandits just now were indeed very fierce. You also saw the caravan of dozens of people was subdued by them before they even had the strength to defend themselves ¡­" White Pear argued weakly.


    Faced with such a strong argument, Chen Mu Mu Mu could only snort in contempt.


    She stopped and looked at Bai Li seriously, "If you''re scared, then you should leave first. I''m going to the bandit''s nest to join in the fun. I won''t change my mind about this, and I won''t force you to go on the road."


    White Pear was just a vase. She still thought it was troublesome, so how could he force her to walk with him?


    Bai Li shook her head. "If you don''t leave, then neither will I."


    The look in her eyes was like that of a good mother who couldn''t bear her child going astray ¡­


    After receiving this information, Chen Mu Mu''s body shuddered and his mind quivered. He hurriedly shook off the information and said somewhat helplessly, "Bai Li, even you yourself know that the bandit''s lair is not safe to leave in. If something happens, I won''t be able to protect you."


    "Just take care of yourself, I don''t need your protection." White Pear was still stubborn.


    Chen Mu was speechless. "If you insist on following us, then follow us. But first, I said that we''re not allowed to continue with the BB. We''re still following them. If they discover us, I''m afraid they won''t be able to handle it ¡­"


    Before he could finish his words, he felt a lump in his throat.


    This was because she could clearly see the three men that had suddenly appeared behind them.


    After saying that the mantis stalked the cicada and the oriole, she had even thought that she was a oriole. How could she have known that she was just a mantis?


    Three men, two of whom were as strong as African warriors. They were two meters tall, had a tonnage of at least two hundred pounds, and had a giant axe that weighed at least fifty pounds in their hands.


    The other one was a young man, about 1.7 meters tall. He appeared to be in his early twenties. He was dressed like a refined scholar.


    Not to mention, with two of his stocky accomplices, his image was definitely not that weak.


    When Bai Li sensed danger, she immediately hid behind Chen Mu Mu Mu.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu glanced at the beautiful woman who had previously said that she would stay with her, and the corner of his eye twitched. Only then did he land back on the scholar.


    If she didn''t guess wrongly, this scholar was the most crafty one of the three.


    If he was able to get rid of the scholar, everything would be easy.


    She calmly stared at the scholar, not saying a word.


    The scholar was helpless under her gaze and could not help but smile. "Girl, you''re quite interesting. After being found out by someone else, you''re still calm and composed. You don''t even seem like you have the slightest guilty conscience."


    "I''m not a thief, so of course I don''t feel guilty." Chen Mu replied with a calm countenance, not even letting out a breath.


    The scholar''s face twitched. "I''ve seen quite a few thick-skinned people in my life. This is the first time I''ve seen someone as thick as you that is invulnerable to swords and spears."


    Did he have the nerve to mock a child like that?


    Chen Mu cast a sidelong glance at him, as a calm light flickered in his eyes. "Don''t you think that you''re trying to bully the weak by saying such words?"


    "Eh?" His train of thoughts changed too quickly, causing the scholar to be stunned for a moment. Then, the corners of his mouth widened into a smile. "It seems that I''ve met an interesting little thing."


    Who''s the little thing?


    Fun?


    Chen Mu Mu frowned in displeasure as he glared coldly at the scholar.


    The scholar didn''t take her glare seriously at all. He waved his hand with a relaxed smile on his face.


    "Tell me, why are you sneaking around?"


    Chen Mu Mu Mu didn''t answer his question. Instead, he swept his gaze across his body and said, "Under normal circumstances, no one would speak up for bandits and bandits. Even if they saw us following them, they would only be afraid to leave.


    She paused, then asked with interest, "Are you with the bandits?"


    Although it was a question, there wasn''t much doubt in her words, only certainty.


    The scholar naturally could tell, but he did not deny it. He nodded. "According to your logic, we are indeed a group of people."


    "Don''t assume that you are right or wrong." Chen Mu Mu Mu said.


    The scholar choked, as if he had not expected her to be so forceful in such a situation. After thinking for a while, he nodded. "Yes."


    "There''s really not much credibility to this." Chen Mu Mu Mu muttered.


    The scholar felt it was funny. The corners of his mouth lifted, and his eyes rolled. "Alright, I''ve already answered your question, now it''s time for you to answer mine." Speak, why are you secretly following us? "


    He said "we," not them, and the position was self-evident.


    He understood that he had to stand up for that group of people.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu wasn''t afraid. Smiling faintly, he continued, "I saw them rob a merchant caravan, so I''m curious."


    How could he remain indifferent when a merchant caravan was robbed right in front of them? There was no reaction at all.


    The scholar was speechless again.


    "Are you sure it''s just curiosity?"


    When ordinary people saw bandits run faster than rabbits, especially when they saw bandits rob a merchant caravan, they would probably cry from fear if they did not have good morals. How could they still be curious after surviving a disaster?


    Was this girl too daring, or was she fearless?


    The scholar''s smile became playful. "Little girl, curiosity will kill the cat. Have you ever heard of this?"


    However, big brother scholar, you can''t judge a book by its cover. Have you ever heard of the saying that treating her like a little girl is a very disadvantageous?


    Well, the scholar had certainly never heard of it.


    Chen Mu Mu smirked, "Then, how do you plan to punish us? Kill them to silence them, or commit adultery before killing them? "


    Even though she didn''t have eyes in the back, Chen Mu could still feel the sudden stiffness of the pear.


    The scholar''s mouth also twitched. Not only him, but even the two sturdy and paralyzed partners beside him had a twisted expression at the same time.


    The scholar had seen much of the world. After a moment of silence, he quickly recovered his voice. Blinking his eyes, he asked in a pure manner, "Is this how you see us?"


    Chen Mu Mu didn''t take the brunt of his performance and threw up his hands, "Didn''t you say that all bandits are so virtuous?"


    The scholar raised his head. From Chen Mu''s angle, he could vaguely see her rolling her eyes at 45 degrees.


    "Little girl, who instigated this?"


    Chen Mu Mu Mu didn''t reply to his question, he only stared at the scholar. "First answer me, do you want to commit adultery, first kill, then kill?"


    The scholar once again choked, a speechless expression on his face.


    His gaze swept across her body a few times as he curled his lips in disdain, "Your shriveled body doesn''t even weigh a few kilograms and your appearance is still shabby. Do you think us brothers are that hungry? Furthermore, you''re still a corpse scoundrel. As a bandit, you are an evil spirit from the Infernal Realm.


    He raised his hand and made a gesture of slapping away the goosebumps on his shoulder. "Just thinking about that scene is enough to make one feel nauseous."


    His words were meant to reassure Chen Mu. Chen Mu Mu''s expression didn''t change after hearing those words and he simply turned to look at the white pear.


    "Did you hear that? They said that adultery and murder are acts that lack quality. They will not do that. Don''t worry, they will definitely not be lustful."


    The scholar''s expression twitched again.


    Although he was not a lustful person, but was it really good to put a hat on him like this?


    No matter how I hear it, I feel a bit unhappy, not to mention ¡­


    His gaze landed on the green-clad girl behind Chen Mu Mu.


    Her eyebrows were like a distant mountain, her eyes were like autumn water, and she was pretty yet not charming. She was not greasy, and her face was twisted into a moving smile. Just by standing there, one''s eyes lit up.


    He and his two companions were stunned.


    She praised, "She''s quite a beautiful woman."


    Actually, in Chen Mu Mu''s eyes, the beauty of a white pear was just that, but its beauty was enough. It was definitely not at the top, at least she had seen a bunch of beauties that were more beautiful than a pear, let alone Lu Jinfeng who had been intimate with her recently.


    A beauty that couldn''t even compare to a man, what sort of peerless beauty was she?


    Of course, not everyone had such accurate and unique eyes like her. It was obvious that the bandits in front of them rarely saw a beauty.


    Besides, it was more than enough to compare the two of them. Bai Li was indeed quite pretty, and it was normal for these bandits to be in a daze.


    In order not to scare the beautiful lady, Chen Mu gave the scholar a push, "Can''t you say that you don''t like women? "What''s going on right now? My eyes are about to pop out of their sockets."


    "Everyone loves beauty." The scholar returned to his senses and shamelessly said.


    Chen Mu Mu silently rolled his eyes, "In that case, you don''t plan to kill us, nor do you plan on committing adultery. Are you going to let us go?"


    "You''re thinking too much." The scholar shook the dust off his clothes. "Although I''m not a bad person, at least you followed us all the way and discovered some of our secrets. How could we let you leave so easily? We have no face, right?"


    [Pah! He isn''t a bad person yet. This lie is so obvious that his face doesn''t turn red.]


    From the corner of her eyes, Chen Mu Mu Mu glanced at the pear that was grabbing onto her sleeve. She could feel the young girl''s trembling, and a faint pain appeared between her eyebrows.


    "Tell me, what are you going to do with us?"


    Ever since she had been caught red-handed by the yellow sparrow, she had had some bad plans in mind.


    However, he still had to listen to what the scholar had to say.


    In case ¡­ What if he wanted to capture them and bring them back to the village?


    Well, compared to her other plans, she was still more receptive to the matter of the wife.


    When the scholar saw the anticipation and eagerness in her eyes, a strange feeling surged up in his heart. He pressed his palms together and swept away the strange thoughts in his head. He said to the two muscular men behind him, "Bring the two ladies to our village."


    He paused for a moment and carelessly warned Bai Li as he glanced at her pale face due to her height and ton pressure.


    "Be careful, we are all young girls with tender skin, don''t be scared to death."

 C309

    Chen Mu Mu Mu did not resist, and Bai Li did not dare resist. Hence, the matter was happily decided ¨C the three bandits and the two beautiful girls were being escorted towards Ox Head Mountain.


    Ox Head Mountain was the destination the scholar mentioned, the base of bandits.


    Since the sparrow had captured Chen Mu and Bai Li, the scholar and his two accomplices had already left the group and were unable to join the group. Fortunately, they knew the way, so they walked back on their own.


    "Don''t push me, I can walk by myself." Along the way, Bai Li didn''t try to hide her disgust towards the three bandits. Every time the three of them got closer to her, she would scold them.


    Men usually had a great deal of tolerance towards beautiful women. No matter how bad the temper of a beautiful woman was, it would not be enough for the scholar, who considered himself a gentleman, to make trouble for her on the spot.


    Seeing that she was difficult to get along with, he could only wave his hand at the two accomplices, instructing them, "Since she doesn''t like to interact with men, stay away from her."


    "But what if she runs away?" One of the brawny men asked sadly as he looked at the distance between him and White Pear, where there were already three adult steps between them.


    The scholar looked at Chen Mu Mu Mu. Naturally, Chen Mu Mu Mu didn''t hesitate to stand by Bai Li''s side. "Three men ¡­ and they''re all practitioners. Don''t tell me they can''t even handle two weak girls?


    She was speechless and said, "Her request is not too excessive. You guys don''t even dare to be at ease with this. What kind of man are you?"


    The three men looked at each other. They could see the awkwardness in each other''s eyes.


    They seemed to be despised by a little girl.


    The little girl said that they were not like men and that she despised their ability and lack of bearing.


    To them, as men, this was simply a humiliation.


    The scholar spread out his hands and blinked his cunning eyes. He said to the two muscular men, "You''ve all heard. This little girl thinks you''re useless. What do you plan to do next?"


    Instead of giving orders, he threw the ball to the two burly men.


    The two burly men''s faces twitched. Although they were strong, it did not mean that they were stupid. After hearing the scholar''s words, they looked at Bai Li, not wanting to disappoint the beauty, but instead took two steps back.


    Chen Mu Mu found it funny. He suddenly felt that such a stupid and foolish bandit was at odds with the legendary villainous figure. Unknowingly, he had gained a good impression of the bandit.


    It had to be known that they were like fish on a chopping block, and there was no need to treat them kindly. Since they were willing to treat them kindly, it could only mean that the nature of this group of people was not bad at all.


    Ghosts were afraid of evil people, the three bandits were not evil in nature, so Chen Mu Mu Mu became a bit more courageous towards his path ahead.


    As he thought about this, the scholar walked up to him and started talking to him again.


    "Little girl, are you satisfied with what we have done?"


    Chen Mu Mu was amused. He turned to Bai Li and said, "You should ask her about that."


    "She must want us to disappear from her sight as soon as possible." The scholar shrugged. "You know, it''s impossible."


    So, but you''re too lazy to pay attention to what White Pear means?


    But why did she feel that she had a perverted personality? Did this guy have a good impression of her?


    A beautiful face could travel the world, but she didn''t have a face that could cause the downfall of a nation.


    Fortunately, the woman with the pretty face was on her side. Therefore, with the favorability from the pear skin, she should not be in any danger for the time being.


    The vase was not completely useless.


    However, no matter how beautiful the vase was, it was still fragile porcelain. If they were to really fight, they would definitely be at a disadvantage.


    Chen Mu Mu sighed helplessly, "Whatever you think is good is good."


    "What a perfunctory attitude." The scholar was dissatisfied. "If you want to be perfunctory, you should at least be a bit more serious. This style can easily cause injuries."


    But why couldn''t she feel that the scholar was injured?


    Speaking of which, he was already an age old, yet he had the nerve to act coquettishly with a ''little girl'' like that?


    Chen Mu Mu curled his lips. "Although we are flesh and blood, before we are eaten, our thoughts are still free."


    "Meat tickets? was eaten? " The scholar mulled over these words, asking with a look of innocence and confusion, "What does this mean?"


    Not wanting to explain, Chen Mu Mu Mu replied calmly, "Guess."


    The scholar obviously did not want to guess, so he continued to focus his thoughts on her. "I think it would be faster for you to answer directly."


    But did she have that obligation?


    Chen Mu Mu shot him a cold glance. "I don''t want to say anything."


    She wanted to see if this scholar, who seemed to be easy to talk to, would fly into a rage and fall out with her.


    However, it was very clear that the scholar''s self-restraint was extremely high. After hearing her rejection, he did not have the slightest bit of anger, only somewhat helplessly looked at her.


    "You silly girl, others are always flustered when they meet bandits and bandits. How can you be so brave? Aren''t you afraid of provoking us? We''ll make it so that you guys can''t bear the consequences?"


    "You said it yourself, you won''t bother with us." Chen Mu Mu Mu spread out her hands as she leisurely spoke, "You three men shouldn''t be so fussy about us two little girls, right?"


    Another tall hat came down. He could neither wear it nor not wear it.


    The scholar shook his head and gave a bitter smile. "Girl, you have a sharp tongue. Even I can''t win against you."


    Pausing for a moment, he continued, "I was looking at you two little girls only to grab them for fun. Now it seems that your goal isn''t that simple after all."


    Catching them for fun?


    The corners of Chen Mu Mu''s mouth twitched. Did this person even know how to speak?


    Are they fun?


    Ye Zichen glanced at Bai Li, who was half embarrassed and half annoyed and half helpless, as if she was facing a great enemy, and was stunned.


    Alright, teasing beauties is indeed rather pleasing to the eyes.


    As she was thinking about all this, the scholar had already taken his time and looked at her, "Tell me, what is your purpose in following us to the Ox Head Mountain?"


    "Purpose?" "Big Brother, are you kidding me? Who wants to go to Ox Head Mountain with you? That''s a bandit''s nest! Two of us cute girls will be playing with you bandits if we have our fill of food! Do you think your reputation is very good?"


    Hearing her words, the scholar was slightly stunned, as if he couldn''t believe her. "If you don''t want to go to Ox Head Mountain, why are you secretly following behind us?"


    Chen Mu was speechless. "Didn''t I already tell you that we caught you robbing the caravan? I was curious so I followed to take a look."


    He paused for a moment. Under the scholar''s gaze, he seemed to be unable to bear the pressure and admitted, "Alright, I admit it. I just want to see where you have hijacked the caravan."


    "A good reporter in the future?" Scholar interface.


    Chen Mu Mu nodded his head, "You are thieves, and we are normal people. It''s normal for normal people to see a thief harboring such thoughts. They think that you should have already become numb to it, so there''s no need to get angry from embarrassment."


    "I''m not angry from embarrassment." The scholar directly denied her statement. "I''m just curious about what you''re saying."


    Chen Mu Mu laughed. "It''s strange to say it, but we have already fallen into your hands, what are you worried about? If you think that the two of us are scheming, why not just let us go? "


    She sneered lightly, "What kind of place do you think Ox Head Mountain is good for us to go to?"


    That was a bandit''s den, not a gold nest or silver nest.


    Normal people would only want to go to that place if they had a brain attack, not to mention the two of them who were beautiful like jade.


    The scholar was silent for a moment before saying, "Your words seem to make a bit of sense."


    But why did he feel that something was off?


    "That makes sense." Chen Mu Mu slightly narrowed his eyes, "Why don''t you let us go!"


    In any case, they didn''t believe that she and Bai Li had simple intentions. Wouldn''t it be perfect if they were released?


    The scholar shot her a glance. "Do you think I would be sent flying by the fat in my mouth?"


    "Aren''t you still suspicious of us?" Chen Mu said.


    "Doubts are one thing, but spoils of war are another." The scholar smirked as his gaze turned somewhat sinister. With a bit of frivolity, he looked around Bai Li and her face and emphasized, "You are our spoils of war."


    Seeming to think that this word wasn''t enough to shock them, he paused for a moment, then added, "Although the two of you are suspicious, at the very least, you''re two delicate and pretty girls. We have all sorts of Ox Head Mountain, but we lack women."


    He rolled his eyes, the playfulness in his words became even more intense, like a wanderer wandering in a flower bush, frivolous. "Don''t worry, even if you two have ulterior motives, we won''t harm you two, you guys can still go to Ox Head Mountain."


    It was as if they were willing to go to the bandit''s lair.


    Lin Qiu''er was captured by bandits, but she didn''t personally see Lin Qiu''er in a miserable state. How could she just give up on the clues just like that?


    She had to guard against premonition, to stifle all the disharmonious factors that were detrimental to her. Since the heavens allowed her to meet Lin Qiu''er, then no matter what, she could not allow Lin Qiu''er to slip away from her sight.


    The so-called price and punishment, she would do it when she saw him. She didn''t like to keep it for the next time.


    Therefore, even if the scholar didn''t take her to Ox Head Mountain, she would still secretly follow them and find the way.


    As a result, although the scholar''s words were a bit unpleasant to hear, the meaning within them was very pleasing to her.


    The scholar''s thoughts were crafty, and Chen Mu Mu Mu didn''t completely conceal his thoughts, but seeing Chen Mu''s expression, his heart grew even weirder.


    This girl, everyone else was afraid to go to the bandit''s nest, but why did she seem so happy?


    What good thing did their Ox Head Mountain have that it could attract such attention?


    Or had the reputation of being a bandit lost its use to frighten people?


    A journey of a thousand miles began with a single step. As long as one walked further along the road, they would reach the end of the road. Moreover, Ox Head Mountain was not far from the place where the merchant caravan was robbed.


    The scholar led Chen Mu Mu and the others for two hours, and after climbing half a mountain, they arrived at the bandit''s nest on the mountainside.


    It was a large fortress, called a bandit''s lair, but it had houses, fields, and land. There were men and women, old people and children. It seemed more like a village ¡­ A rather humane village.


    When those people saw the two beautiful girls that the scholar had brought over, they didn''t think that they had given Chen Mu Mu Mu and Bai Li more of a glance and jokingly said: "Third Boss has changed his character and is about to have some luck with women?"


    The scholar had a thick skin at the foot of the mountain, but his skin at the back of the village was rather thin. He denied having luck with the peach blossoms, hurriedly waving goodbye to the gossiping crowd, bringing the two girls to a large house, then ¡­ The door was locked.


    Chen Mu and Bai Li stared at one another speechlessly.


    "I need to report something to the Great Master. You two stay here for a while, so that you don''t have to run around randomly."


    The scholar said this before he left.

 C310

    Chen Mu Mu Mu didn''t know where the scholar had gone to after he left, but she knew that she and Bai Li had no other choice but to stay in this big house until the scholar returned.


    Bai Li looked at Chen Mu Mu Mu with a resentful gaze and a resentful expression.


    "I already told you to run, but you didn''t run. Now you see that you haven''t been caught."


    She seemed very anxious. "I admit that those legends I mentioned are a bit exaggerated. These bandits really aren''t good people. Good people can''t become bandits."


    Of course, Chen Mu Mu Mu knew this, she didn''t think bandits were good people, but ¡­


    Ye Zichen turned around and glanced at Bai Li.


    "I let you run, too. You insisted on following me."


    So, originally, when bandits captured someone, White Pear could be saved from a calamity. However, she was determined to court death, so who could she blame for capturing someone now that she was on the mountain?


    In any case, Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu felt at ease and wouldn''t be blamed.


    "I''m not blaming you."


    There was no reason to blame him, okay?


    The corners of Chen Mu Mu''s lips curled up, "Your blame is useless. Since you''re trapped here, you won''t be able to escape."


    Bai Li was silent for a moment. "Come with me. I can''t go out, and neither can you."


    So, even if she died, there would be someone to accompany her in death. What was she afraid of?


    When Chen Mu Mu saw her gloating, the corners of her mouth curled up even more as she reminded, "Bandits are commonly known as men''s nests. That is to say, most of the men on the mountain are men, and they''re all men without women, so ¡­"


    Her gaze was full of malice as it swept across Bai Li''s face. "Those men are like wolves and tigers. Don''t you think that if they meet a beautiful girl like you, they would directly pounce on you and eat you dry?"


    Although scaring a little girl like this wasn''t really too kind, but sometimes, there was no helping it if the bad taste came.


    Who told her to look at the beauty White Pear with such an unpleasant expression?


    Bai Li was indeed a timid girl. Although she didn''t say anything, her face was pale and her body was trembling. After a long while, she finally calmed down and looked at Bai Li. "I don''t believe you!"


    Such a firm tone made Chen Mu Mu a little surprised, "Until now, you can''t possibly still think that those bandits are good people! You are so beautiful, and they brought you up the mountain to be their wife. "


    No innocent girl would be willing to marry a bandit, much less be taken care of by a few men. How could she not be panicking when she was trapped in a bandit''s nest?


    "Then she''ll be your wife." Bai Li glanced at her. For some reason, her tone became calmer and more playful. "I heard that the bandits are all rough men with amazing stamina. They make people jealous of their affairs. If we marry them, we should be happy for the rest of our lives."


    This turn of events was too fast, causing Chen Mu Mu to be unable to react in time. He stared at the calm and composed young lady in shock.


    "Aren''t you afraid that they will kill you?"


    So this girl was an old driver, but she thought she was really a simple little white rabbit.


    "Not afraid." The old driver, Bai Li, smiled as he looked at Chen Mu Mu Mu with his billowing eyes. "They don''t want to kill me because I''m so beautiful."


    Chen Mu Mu was speechless.


    She suddenly discovered that although she liked to take advantage of people by talking, when the other party did the opposite, she was actually a hooligan that could not win against the other party.


    Lu Jinfeng was like this, Qin Tiansei was like this, even Bai Li who they had just met was like this ¡­ It was the same.


    Was she that easily seen through?


    Chen Mu Mu choked as he blankly stared at the white pear. He was stunned by her boldness.


    Not only her, even those who had just reached the entrance coughed twice.


    Even if he did not have a deep understanding of the situation, with the Ox Head Mountain, Chen Mu and Bai Li only knew who the three of them were.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu looked weirdly at Bai Li, who wasn''t as thick-skinned as she had imagined. After knowing that her bold words had been heard by someone outside, she covered her flushed cheeks and hid behind the screen, not daring to meet anyone.


    Chen Mu Mu sneered. Then, his gaze turned cold as he peered through the crack in the door and shouted, "Since you''re already here, why are you still refusing to sneak in!"


    The scholar knew that the two people in the room had discovered him, so he coughed again, took out the key from his pocket, and opened the door.


    On the other side''s territory, Chen Mu Mu Mu was very well-behaved. She didn''t take advantage of the moment the door opened and run away, but instead shot a cold glance at the scholar.


    Under normal circumstances, blushing was a kind of physiological reaction. If one wasn''t an actor at the climax of his acting, it would be very difficult to play it out to the fullest extent. If it wasn''t a play, then the blushing man and the blushing man would definitely have a pure and pure heart.


    So the food box in his hand...


    Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu caressed his chin. It shouldn''t be poisonous.


    It was just that he was worried that they would get hungry, so he intentionally found some food for them.


    It was just that this treatment of flesh and blood was a bit too polite.


    The scholar did not ignore her gaze on his face and caught her gaze. His clear eyes clearly reflected his red face and flustered appearance. He seemed to have a feeling that he had been seen through, which made him even more embarrassed.


    He cast her a sidelong glance and only handed the food box over. "Here, you two. If you''re hungry, you''ll have to eat some."


    Chen Mu Mu Mu didn''t stand on ceremony and accepted it with a smile. He casually asked, "I''ve never seen such a passionate bandit like you. Is the food poisonous?"


    The scholar''s face darkened as he glared at her. "If I wanted to harm you, you wouldn''t be alive right now." Poison is such a troublesome thing, only idiots can do it. "


    "So, you''re not fools." Chen Mu Mu chuckled.


    These words were not pleasant to hear. The scholar stared at her without saying anything as he searched around the room.


    "Which girl was with you?"


    "You mean White Pear?" Chen Mu Mu Mu tilted his head and looked at him, "It''s been three years since we last met, and it''s been three lifetimes since then? It''s only been half an hour since they parted, and you''re already thinking of her? "


    The scholar''s ears reddened as he frowned. "Don''t spout nonsense. Don''t scare her with your words."


    He paused for a moment, but continued to mull over her words, his eyes glimmering, "Is she called Bai Li?"


    Chen Mu Mu didn''t believe that kind of thing like seeing two people in love at first sight and three people in love at the same time. She had never been in a relationship before, but she had seen countless men and women in love, so when she saw the scholar''s expression, she immediately understood ¡­


    Scholars like pears.


    Well, that''s a good sign.


    If she did not hear wrongly, would the people on the Ox Head Mountain call the scholar Third Master? Being able to be the leader naturally meant that her status in the bandit''s nest was not low. If she could have this position, wouldn''t her activities in the village be much more convenient?


    With a thought, Chen Mu Mu''s eyes lit up.


    His expression remained calm and collected, but he glanced at the scholar with ridicule. "I don''t even remember her name, but I''ve never seen a man like you before."


    The scholar''s mouth twitched. "That''s because none of you have said it before."


    Chen Mu spread out his hands. "Because you didn''t ask."


    They were flesh bandit, and bandits did not want to know the identity of the meat bandit. Which flesh bandit would foolishly send him in front of them?


    The scholar''s face twitched as he waved his hand. "Forget it, I won''t beat around the bush. Let''s get to know each other now, I''m called Zhan Feng."


    To treat etiquette with courtesy, not to mention that Chen Mu Mu had already decided to befriend him. Hence, she spoke in an amiable tone, "My name is Chen Mu Mu."


    It was obvious that Zhan Feng didn''t want to know her name. His gaze was still wandering around the room, his expression a little misty.


    Chen Mu Mu found this funny and added, "Her name is Bai Pear, a white pear with pear blossoms."


    Who said that vases were useless? She was getting lucky because of the vase of white pears.


    Zhan Feng nodded. He hesitated for a moment and asked, "I heard you talking outside the door just now. Why didn''t I see Miss Bai when I entered?"


    It''s simple, she''s hiding.


    Chen Mu Mu didn''t have the awareness of a friendly squad member and indicated towards the screen with his mouth. "Don''t worry. We won''t be able to escape from your territory."


    Zhan Feng''s mouth was agape, as though he wanted to say something. After hesitating for a bit, he swallowed his words.


    Observing his expression, Chen Mu Mu Mu changed the topic, "Didn''t you say that you wanted to go out and lock us inside your house? How did you get here so quickly? Have you finished your business?"


    Zhan Feng shook his head, "No, I was afraid that you guys would be hungry just now. I went to the kitchen and brought you guys some food.


    He paused, his gaze fell on the screen for a moment, then he uneasily shifted his gaze away, "I''ll have to inconvenience you guys to stay in this room for a little longer."


    Chen Mu Mu Mu didn''t care, the bandit''s nest would naturally not be full of kindness, and every one of them were good people. If they were to accidentally wander around, it would be very troublesome if they were discovered.


    As for her wanting to find someone, hugging onto Zhan Feng''s leg tightly, how could she not have a chance?


    Thus, Chen Mu Mu Mu shook her hands and said, "You can go. We''ll be very obedient."


    Very quiet?


    Zhan Feng''s gaze swept across Chen Mu Mu''s face with a bit of shock, but no one knew what he was thinking. After a moment of silence, he raised the corner of his mouth, "Hearing what you said, I''m relieved. Actually, people on the Ox Head Mountain are not too friendly towards outsiders. "


    With that, Zhan Feng left, not caring about what the girl behind him thought.


    Naturally, Chen Mu Mu Mu wasn''t scared to death. She snorted at his back, and watched as the door closed and the footsteps grew further and further away. She opened the box in her hands and took a deep breath while smelling the fragrance of the food.


    "Bai Li, if you still don''t come out, I''ll eat it myself."


    As the voice faded, the green-clothed young girl behind the screen hurriedly ran out.


    Seeing Chen Mu Mu taking out two meat dishes and one vegetable soup, he gulped. Raising his head, he held Chen Mu Mu Mu''s hand.


    "Be careful, I feel that the bandits on the Ox Head Mountain are not good people. I don''t think they have any good intentions in bringing us food."


    Chen Mu Mu didn''t think so. "It''s fine. I don''t have good intentions, but I''m starving. It''s better to eat something to fill my stomach than to starve to death."


    Although she had eaten two rabbits with the masked man that night, causing her to fall into the hands of the traffickers and become a shadow in her heart, she still could not be defeated by that kind of trembling in front of food.


    Basically, she knew about the poison. If it was really hard to guard against, she could just die. After all, it was better to starve to death than to be fed to death.


    Strangely, she hadn''t eaten for only a day. Why did her stomach feel so empty, as though it was about to burst apart at any moment?


    Bai Li nodded and gave her a look of understanding. "You really should be hungry. It''s been two days since you last ate. It''s not easy to last until now."


    Two days without food?


    Chen Mu''s hands trembled as he looked at Bai Li and asked, "You mean, I''ve been unconscious for two days?"


    Then, how far was the distance between her and the capital now?


    After Zhan Feng left Chen Mu Mu and Bai Li''s house, he ran towards a small bamboo house at the back of the mountain.


    The bamboo forest was valiant, the cool breeze was comfortable, and everything was quiet. As soon as he stepped into the forest, he immediately disturbed the birds that were resting within.


    Lying on the bamboo chair, the young man in embroidered clothes suddenly opened his eyes. His clear eyes were like bright stars flashing across the sky, revealing a breathtaking beauty. However, there was a trace of helplessness on his androgynous face.


    "Didn''t I already say that I''m resting? Why are you still disturbing me?"


    His voice was soft and gentle, but it carried a low pressure that caused others to unconsciously lower their heads.


    Zhan Feng did not notice that at all, and simply barged in with a smile on his face.


    "Good news for you."

 C311

    The youth in embroidered clothes only indifferently glanced at Duan Ling Tian when he heard this, as he seemed to lack interest.


    "Don''t look at me like that, at least I''m a bit interested." Zhan Feng giggled as he moved closer and sat on the chair below the bed. He winked at the youth in embroidered clothes and said, "I can guarantee that it will be good news to you."


    The embroidered clothed youth was speechless and remained silent. He was still not interested, but he still gave him face and said, "Since that''s the case, then tell me about it."


    "Haha, I knew you would be interested." Zhan Feng leaned towards the teenager and blinked his eyes, "According to what the boss said, you are already at the age to get married. Today, I have caught a few pretty girls at the foot of the mountain, do you want to pick them?"


    He raised his head, beaming. "These girls are different from other girls. They''re all different. There must be a type you like."


    The youth shot a cold glance at him with lowered eyelashes. He indifferently asked, "Are you as pretty as me?"


    "Ugh." Zhan Feng choked, "You are a man, how can you describe it as beautiful? If I were to say, men have to use their abilities to speak. They are too elegant, so it''s not necessarily ¡­ "It''s a good thing."


    For example, the person in front of him didn''t have much of a relationship with women.


    He paused for a moment and said sincerely, "Which woman doesn''t want their family''s men to be big and strong, and which woman is willing to have their men be prettier than themselves? When they go out, the men, women, old and young will all stare at their own man?"


    These words were more or less filled with contempt. Although Zhan Feng did not look down on the youth, but when he said these words, it was as if he did not approve of him.


    The youth wasn''t angry. His gaze was still indifferent and cold, but the corners of his mouth slightly curled up, forming an extremely monstrous arc.


    "So, you''re jealous?"


    "I''m jealous?!" Zhan Feng''s eyes widened as he pointed at the youth''s face with an exaggerated gesture. "I''m just a normal man, and I''m not ugly either.


    "Since it''s not jealousy, then why did you personally attack my appearance for?"


    "What I said was the truth. You look so ¡­" A beauty that can topple nations is even more beautiful than a woman. Which woman would be willing to marry you? " Zhan Feng said somewhat angrily, "You simply do not recognize the kind heart."


    The youth wasn''t angry, and his tone remained indifferent.


    "You''re not as pretty as a woman, and you haven''t seen any woman willing to marry you."


    These words directly stabbed into Zhan Feng''s sore spot, his face immediately flushed red. He held his neck and argued: "That''s because I picked it, and didn''t want to take it. Otherwise, I would have had a group of wives long ago."


    The youth looked away and smiled faintly.


    It was like the blooming of spring flowers and the beginning of the release of snow. Her beauty was enough to cause one''s heart to tremble.


    However, there was a hint of mockery in this beauty.


    Zhan Feng stomped his feet, "Don''t look down on me, I really do have that kind of ability."


    The youth ignored his jumps: "I heard that you kidnapped a caravan today. It seems you have a good harvest."


    Zhan Feng could not wrap his head around it at that moment, "What do you mean by that?"


    The youth glanced at him once again, "Look at your face, flushed red. Did you meet the girl that you liked today?"


    Zhan Feng was startled, he touched his own face: "Is it that obvious?"


    After he finished speaking, he suddenly realized that his mouth wasn''t firm, and his face became completely red, as he fell into silence.


    "You got it right."


    In any case, his expression was already so clear. Even if he didn''t say anything, the person before him could have guessed it. He might as well admit it openly.


    "You''re quite honest." The youth sat up with some interest on his face. "So, you came over because you want me to help you evaluate the girl you''ve taken a fancy to?"


    Zhan Feng rolled his eyes, his lips looked like he was about to deny, but just as the words were about to reach his mouth, he made a turn, "That''s right, brother''s marriage is something important, you should help me take a look."


    The youth shook his head. "It''s not that I''m trying to beat you up, but you''re just a bandit. If you develop feelings for a girl who has been robbed, there won''t be any good results."


    "Holy sh * t!" Zhan Feng could not help but blurt out, "Are you still a brother or not, how can you beat people like this!"


    "It seems that you really like that girl." The young man did not reply, but said, with a frown, "This is a little troublesome."


    Zhan Feng rolled his eyes: "If you don''t want to hear your preposterous reasoning, with just a few words, do you want to help or not?"


    The youth had a helpless expression. After pondering for a moment, he finally nodded. "Yes."


    After pausing for a moment, his gaze swept towards Zhan Feng with some suspicion, "However, you are going to bring me to see her. What if she falls for my beauty?"


    "Damn, how can there be such a narcissistic man like you in this world!" Zhan Feng tapped his forehead, "Don''t worry, not all girls are as superficial as you, just looking at your appearance!"


    "Is that so?" The youth asked.


    These simple words, yet seemed to carry a trace of ridicule, Zhan Feng suddenly stood up.


    "Why don''t you just die!"


    After eating the food that Zhan Feng sent over, Chen Mu Mu Mu was lying on the chair with her eyes closed, looking satisfied.


    Bai Li was also full, but her mood was not as relaxed as Ye Ci''s. She kept pacing around the room, looking quite annoyed.


    Chen Mu didn''t want to pay any attention to her at first, but the noise from the pacing back and forth had already affected her rest. He could only open his eyes and speak to the woman who couldn''t calm down, "Don''t go. Since you''re here, it''s better to rest."


    "How can I handle this if you tell me!" Bai Li wanted to cry, but no tears came out. "The person who wants to sell off his looks isn''t you!"


    Although Zhan Feng did not say anything unique before he left, but he had heard all the things he had said to Chen Mu. How could he not be agitated at this moment?


    Listening to Chen Mu Mu''s words, he wanted to trade her for the good impression of a bandit!


    Having her thoughts exposed, Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu didn''t feel awkward. That was because from the very start, she hadn''t intended to hide anything from Bai Li.


    "I can''t help it, I''m not as good-looking as you."


    Thus, sometimes showing off one''s beauty was not a wise move.


    Plus, "Don''t you think that bandits are especially strong and can satisfy your needs for marriage?"


    and even allowed Zhan Feng outside the door to hear it ¡­


    Originally, Zhan Feng already had a good impression of Bai Li. If Bai Li continued to express it this way, it would be impossible for Zhan Feng to not have any thoughts in his heart.


    Bai Li gritted her teeth, "I was just speaking out of anger, who would be willing to marry a bandit!?"


    "Is the bandit really important?" Chen Mu Mu shrugged. "Isn''t it enough to be nice to you? Isn''t the husband that a woman is looking for just this outline? "


    "Then... That Zhan Feng is also not the husband that I want! " Bai Li frowned. "Not to mention he''s a bandit, we''ve only known each other for a few hours. How could I just hand over myself to him like this?"


    "Then, you want to marry this other man with Ox Head Mountain?" Chen Mu smirked, and said, "For example, the two brothers I saw behind Zhan Feng earlier?"


    "I think they''ll be happy to marry you if you give them a nod."


    Bai Li''s face darkened. "You''re making fun of me like this, don''t you think so?"


    Seeing that Bai Li was truly angered, Chen Mu Mu kept his mocking attitude and calmly replied, "Don''t worry, nothing will happen to you."


    Didn''t you see that she hasn''t been nervous since she came to this Ox Head Mountain realm?


    This blind confidence also gave Bai Li some courage. Her gaze swept over Chen Mu''s face.


    "What are your plans?"


    "You''re older than me." Chen Mu Mu shamelessly threw up his hands and said, "If you want to talk about a solution, you should be the one to think of it."


    Bai Li could not be bothered with her. "How do you look like you''re younger than me? You''re more mature than me in everything you do."


    He paused, gritted his teeth, and said, "And this Ox Head Mountain, you insisted on coming."


    "Since you insist on coming here, and drag me into the water, then you have the responsibility to bring me out!"


    Hey hey hey, can you not fulfill your responsibilities like this? In the beginning, she didn''t intend to drag the pear into the water.


    Chen Mu''s mouth twitched, but he didn''t try to argue with Bai Li. His mind spun, and his thoughts raced as the corners of his mouth widened in shock.


    "Okay, I can take you out."


    "Not only do I need to bring him out, but I also need to bring him out in one piece." White Pear emphasized.


    "I can''t promise that." Chen Mu spread out his hands. "Sometimes women can''t be stopped no matter how hard they try. If you don''t listen to my arrangements, I won''t be able to do anything about it. After all, I''m not an immortal."


    Bai Li''s eyes moved. "After saying all this, you actually want me to listen to your arrangements?"


    It was obvious.


    Chen Mu Mu nodded his head, "You should know my purpose for coming to Ox Head Mountain. As long as I kill Lin Qiu''er, I will achieve my goal so I will naturally leave."


    "If you can''t even protect yourself now, how are you going to leave?" Bai Li looked hesitant, "I''m putting my life in your hands."


    "So, you can only trust me." "Now that you''re trapped in the den of tigers and wolves, other than believing in me, you have no other choice."


    Bai Li was slightly angry. "It seems that you''ve already planned this out."


    Chen Mu Mu Mu''s expression didn''t change, "I am indeed trying to dig a pit, but you have to be willing to jump in order for me to plot against you, right?"


    Even though he knew that she had ill intentions, he couldn''t chase her away.


    From the looks of it, Bai Li following her was definitely not that simple.


    Making use of the people beside him who harbored malicious intentions, Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu didn''t feel any guilt at all.


    Bai Li let out a heavy sigh. "Then what do you plan to do next?"


    "Before you say anything, I''ll ask you first." Seeing that Bai Li had no objections, Chen Mu continued to ask, "Are you willing to listen to my arrangements?"


    Bai Li pondered for a moment. "Then, you can guarantee that we will be able to escape safely?"


    "I can''t guarantee." Although Chen Mu Mu Mu was shameless, she was still sincere when facing her partners. Hence, she didn''t lie to Bai Li, "But listen to me, both of us can escape."


    Bai Li''s eyes flashed. "How confident are you?"


    "90%." It wasn''t difficult for her to escape.


    Bai Li nodded, and asked quietly: "If you want me to listen to you, then don''t tell me to go seduce Zhan Feng?"


    "Yes." Chen Mu Mu Mu nodded his head sincerely.


    Bai Li was speechless. "Can you not use this method? I don''t like Zhan Feng. "


    "You can change your target, such as the two strong men behind Zhan Feng."


    "..." Forget it, Zhan Feng is pretty good, at least he doesn''t look that disgusting. "


    Sisters, in someone else''s territory, are you sure you can still be so pretentious?


    Having reached an agreement, Chen Mu was in a good mood. Just as she was about to teach Bai Li how to seduce people, her ears suddenly twitched as she heard footsteps coming from outside.


    His eyes moved and he shot a look at Bai Li. "Someone''s coming."


    "Yes, it''s Zhan Feng." Bai Li looked depressed. "Should I pick him up?"


    "There''s no need to be so passionate. As long as you show an expression that you don''t really hate him, that''s good enough." Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu quickly jumped up from the chair and hid behind the door.


    Bai Li looked at her doubtfully. Then, his body flashed as well, and he hid behind the screen.


    Just as the two of them found their seats, Zhan Feng''s surprised voice came from outside the door.


    "Strange, why is it so quiet inside? Is there not even a trace of human presence?"

 C312

    There was definitely someone by his side and he could tell it from his breathing. However, even if he didn''t speak, Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu wouldn''t be able to determine the person''s appearance and purpose for coming here.


    From her point of view, Zhan Feng liked white pears, but she did not know how long the bandit''s liking for meat could last.


    So... She wasn''t sure if Zhan Feng would sell out his love just because of some sudden change after he went out.


    When Zhan Feng became unreliable, she and Bai Li would be in greater danger in Ox Head Mountain.


    No one could completely believe that he was the only one who could.


    Chen Mu Mu''s eyelashes fluttered as she quietly stared at the door, the thoughts in her eyes vanishing.


    Before, Chen Mu Mu Mu had been relaxed, but now, it was as though she was facing a formidable enemy. Bai Li, who wasn''t as brazen as she was in the first place, was so scared that she didn''t even dare to breathe loudly.


    The room was quiet, deathly quiet.


    Zhan Feng stuck his ear to the door and his eyes under the door to look inside. After a while, he turned and laughed helplessly.


    "They... "It doesn''t seem to be here."


    The youth beside Zhan Feng was noncommittal.


    Zhan Feng gave an awkward laugh, "I clearly remembered that they had fallen into a lock before leaving, and now that the lock is here, I don''t know how they managed to run away either ¡­"


    "He''s still in the house." The young man in embroidered clothes had a sharp gaze, as if he could see the scene inside the room through the gap in the door.


    "Still here?" Zhan Feng was startled, then he rolled his eyes and laughed out loud: "I already told you that I locked the door, how could they possibly escape, sure enough, they are still inside the house. "You truly are a mischievous girl. Fortunately, you reminded me. Otherwise, I would have already been tricked."


    He shook his head helplessly, "That girl is probably hiding behind the door, waiting for us to go in so she can ambush us."


    Chen Mu Mu was waiting for the ambush. "¡­"


    It was true that she was hiding behind the door, but ambushing someone wasn''t something she could do without a 100% chance of winning.


    It was simply slander!


    With that thought, Zhan Feng took out his key, opened the lock, and greeted them. "Chen Mu Mu, Miss Bai, I''m opening the door.


    A brave man only has so many people on his side. In terms of Ox Head Mountain, or other people''s territory, she would not recklessly put herself in danger!


    Chen Mu Mu silently cursed as he suddenly thought of a question ¡­


    Although the voice of the person beside Zhan Feng just now was soft and hoarse, it still sounded familiar.


    Could it be someone familiar?


    Just as he was thinking of this, the familiar voice sounded by his ear once more, and with a hint of shock and astonishment, he exclaimed, "Chen Mu Mu?!"


    With such an astonished tone, the acquaintance must have fled!


    But why? Despite the familiarity of the voice, how could she not remember where she had heard it before?


    Fortunately, that person was just outside the door, and the mystery that puzzled her would soon be solved.


    The lock finally opened, and before Zhan Feng could move, the young man in embroidered clothes beside him had already entered the room, shouting loudly.


    "Chen Mu Mu, is that you?"


    The youth''s kick was too fast, and even though Chen Mu Mu was quick to react, she still couldn''t avoid the blow. The youth''s kick was too fast, even though Chen Mu''s reaction was quick to react, he still couldn''t avoid the blow.


    That youth''s hands and eyes were quick, and before she could lose her temper, he had already found her. He hurriedly came over and said joyfully, "It really is you!"


    Chen Mu Mu Mu rubbed his sore nose, and his gaze fell on the youth''s handsome face that was filled with happiness and surprise. His mouth opened slightly, revealing a bit of astonishment.


    "Hey Lu, why are you here?"


    It was actually Lu Jinfeng! That stinking man she tried to lure away her enemies while running away with others!


    The culprit who had worried her and helped her find clues, but who had been tricked by the masked man, the culprit who had been caught by the traffickers!


    She was obviously worried a lot when she didn''t see him, but now that she saw that he was healthy and normal and alive and kicking, she was unhappy in her heart.


    His skin color was normal and his mental state was very good. Thinking about it, his life in the Ox Head Mountain was very easy, so ¡­


    Could it be that her worries these past few days were out of the question?


    He didn''t need her to worry about him at all!


    Chen Mu Mu Mu narrowed her eyes and clenched her fists. Although there was no anger on her face, she could feel that the anger within her chest was like boiling water, unceasingly boiling and clamoring.


    If it wasn''t for the lack of time, she would have directly punched him.


    This little bastard, just how many more things did he have to hide from her? Just who did he take her to be?!


    No matter who it was, to give up so wholeheartedly in exchange for deceit and betrayal, sadness was unavoidable.


    "You all ¡­" Zhan Feng walked in behind Lu Jinfeng, his gaze sweeping past the two people who were looking at each other, his gaze strange and confused, "You two have known each other since a long time ago?"


    "Yes." Lu Jinfeng responded indifferently, he reached out and pulled Chen Mu Mu over, and without any hesitation, he pulled her into his embrace and introduced her to Zhan Feng. "Your sister-in-law."


    "Sister-in-law?" Zhan Feng looked at Chen Mu Mu Mu with his mouth agape, then moved to Lu Jinfeng''s face in a daze: "When did you get married?"


    Didn''t you say that we would happily be single youths together? Why did she suddenly find a wife behind his back?


    Zhan Feng felt that his heart was suffering from 10,000 points of critical damage.


    "Married long ago." Lu Jinfeng did not look at the expression on Zhan Feng''s face, and his gaze instantly fell on Chen Mu''s face. His voice sounded somewhat interacting, as he asked anxiously, "You, are you alright?"


    "Thanks to you, I''m not dead yet." Chen Mu Mu broke free from his embrace, and the corners of his lips curled upwards as he revealed an extremely mocking smile. "What''s wrong? Are you disappointed that I''m still alive?" Do you think that the moment I lead the pursuers away, there will be no return? "


    Lu Jinfeng''s happy expression immediately collapsed. She pursed her lips and said: "I hope you can live."


    "You want me to live?" Chen Mu scoffed with disdain in his eyes, "How old do you think I am?"


    Lu Jinfeng sighed, "It''s hard to say anything about this matter, but I know that you were saved."


    Was it because he knew that she had been rescued, that he left her alone?


    But, "Do you know who saved me? Will he save me?"


    Chen Mu Mu Mu was almost angered into laughter. "You heartless thing! I almost risked my life to save you, but you actually abandoned me and ran away. Now you still have the nerve to run in front of me? You sure have a thick face!"


    Zhan Feng rarely saw Lu Jinfeng being beaten up, but seeing Chen Mu''s aggressive actions, the look in Zhan Feng''s eyes became weird, a little funny, a little sympathetic, and a little suspicious.


    Blinking his eyes, he saw that even though Lu Jinfeng was scolded by Chen Mu, he did not see Lu Jinfeng turn back to look at him. He shrank his neck and asked: "Boss, could it be that what she said is the truth, did you really do that kind of ungrateful thing, abandon your wife and escape?"


    What responded to him was a punch from Lu Jinfeng.


    Just because he didn''t hit Chen Mu Mu didn''t mean that he didn''t dare to hit Zhan Feng.


    Therefore, Zhan Feng, who had received a solid punch to his face, immediately became obedient. Clutching his injured face, he looked at Lu Jinfeng and Chen Mu Mu with an aggrieved gaze.


    "I didn''t leave you." Lu Jinfeng stared at Chen Mu Mu Mu, his eyes filled with sincerity and guilt, "At that time, I was in so much pain that I couldn''t move at all, I couldn''t even walk. When Master arrived, I sent him to save you."


    Was Lin Mo really here?


    Therefore, the footprint with Inner Qi in the forest was left by Lin Mo.


    Indeed, in this world, you could not offend the villains and women. She treated Lin Mo like that before, and Lin Mo did the same to her.


    Lu Jinfeng told Lin Mo to save her, but Lin Mo was too eager for her to die. He was too happy that she was in danger, why would he sincerely want to save her?


    Chen Mu Mu snorted, "In that case, you''re quite sincere."


    Lu Jinfeng let out a low sigh: "I know you have objections towards Master, but he had indeed gone to save you."


    Yes, save her.


    Upon recalling the despair he felt back then, the corners of Chen Mu''s mouth curled up.


    "I don''t know. I didn''t see him."


    "He saw that you were rescued and was worried about me, so he came back." Lu Jinfeng said, "Since that person saved you, he should not have any hostility towards you. He cannot defeat that person, so he does not want to get into a fight."


    After saying that, Lu Jinfeng paused for a moment, and shot her a glance of embarrassment, "After all, at that time, Master had a stomachache."


    A man in a weak state and the man who was the most cautious and cautious ¡­ Of course, it was better to have less things to do than to have less things to do ¡­


    Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu completely understood Lin Mo''s actions.


    If it were her, she would probably do the same, because this was indeed the best course of action for both sides.


    Understanding was one thing, but deep down in her heart, emotionally, she couldn''t accept this kind of thing.


    In the end, he had still betrayed her. It was just a better way of putting it.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu''s face still didn''t look good, and his tone was still dry. "Then now, why are you in Ox Head Mountain?"


    "Didn''t you release the fireworks?" Lu Jinfeng laughed bitterly, "They are here."


    Since reinforcements had come, why not go back and save her?


    Chen Mu Mu was about to go crazy, but Lu Jinfeng continued to speak with a depressed look on his face: "At that time, I would already be unconscious."


    A person who was unconscious could not be expected to do anything.


    Chen Mu was just about to say how it was so coincidental, but suddenly remembered that when she went out to attract the enemy''s firepower, Lu Jinfeng was in such a weak state. He opened his mouth, but swallowed his words back.


    At that time, Lu Jinfeng''s condition was more than just a ''terrible''. It was possible that he would not even be able to wake up, let alone be unconscious.


    Otherwise, she wouldn''t have been able to sacrifice herself to save others and lure the pursuers away by herself.


    When he thought about the footprints under the leaves, he realized that a man was indeed walking with his back to them.


    Chen Mu heaved a sigh of relief, asking Lu Jinfeng to do that was indeed a little too much.


    However, when a woman was in danger, who would not want their beloved to rescue them? Who would be willing to see him disappear without a word?


    Of course she could be unhappy.


    But this pot was Lin Mo''s.


    It was because Lin Mo didn''t want to save her.


    Chen Mu understood.


    However, Lin Mo was Lu Jinfeng''s most respected master after all, so she couldn''t help but feel angry.


    It was heart-piercing.


    The more Chen Mu thought about it, the more agitated he became. He then shifted his gaze away from Lu Jinfeng, his eyes not seeing anything at all.


    However, Lu Jinfeng was not willing to see her cold attitude, but he didn''t know how to suppress her anger for a moment, and could only change the topic: "You''re not coming with me, why are you on Ox Head Mountain now?"


    "Of course not." Chen Mu Mu sneered, "How would I have known that you would be here?"


    "That''s not what I meant." Lu Jinfeng was a little helpless, he frowned and thought, "You were with that caravan and were kidnapped by Zhan Feng?"


    Chen Mu Mu agreed. Since the name of the merchant caravan was mentioned, Chen Mu couldn''t help but think of Lin Qiu''er as he hurriedly asked, "How are the members of the merchant caravan doing now?"


    Lu Jinfeng didn''t know what she was thinking, but she honestly replied: "Still locked in Old Stronghold, waiting for Chief''s punishment."


    The worry in Chen Mu Mu Mu''s heart was lifted as he stated in an indifferent tone, "Lin Qiu''er is in the caravan."


    Lu Jinfeng''s expression immediately changed slightly. "Lin Qiu''er?"


    "It''s her." Chen Mu Mu didn''t say much, Lin Qiu''er was her enemy and even more so Lu Jinfeng''s enemy. She didn''t want Lin Qiu''er to have a easy time, and Lu Jinfeng definitely wouldn''t do so.


    Thus, spreading the news of Lin Qiu''er had saved her a lot of trouble.


    Then, she had achieved her goal of reaching Ox Head Mountain.


    He walked behind the screen, grabbed Bai Li who was still listening in on the corner and walked towards the door.


    "Where are you going?" Lu Jinfeng subconsciously asked.


    "Down the mountain." Chen Mu Mu Mu replied swiftly.


    Lu Jinfeng knew that she was still angry, so he walked up to block her and Bai Li''s path.


    It seemed like ¡­ There was no reason to stop it.


    Zhan Feng who was squatting at the door at the right time jumped out to brush his presence, smiled merrily at Chen Mu and said: "Sister-in-law, you are already a wife in a fortress on the Ox Head Mountain, this is your home, what are you doing down the mountain?"


    Madame Wang Zhaoge?


    The little white rabbit, White Pear, glanced at Chen Mu''s face with a strange gaze. It was unknown what she was thinking, but she couldn''t help but laugh out loud.

 C313

    There was a hint of mockery, needless to say, from the expression on his face.


    Chen Mu glanced at the fake white rabbit Bai Li was holding in his anger. "What are you laughing at? If you further provoke me, I will marry you off to Zhan Feng! "


    Zhan Feng, who was lying on the ground and had been shot, "..."


    Bai Li: "¡­"


    With regards to the silence between the two of them, Chen Mu Mu finally recovered some of her achievements. Snorting, she dragged her pear along and continued onward.


    From Zhan Feng''s attitude, it seemed that Lu Jinfeng still had a bit of status in the Ox Head Mountain, and as Lu Jinfeng''s family, Chen Mu Mu Mu was very confident.


    She was very certain that no one would stop her even if she walked carelessly to the foot of the mountain.


    They were all on the same side, there was no need to act.


    Moreover, all of these were because of Lu Jinfeng.


    Indeed, as Zhan Feng watched her leave with Bai Li, his lips moved slightly, but he did not stop her in the end.


    He didn''t dare to stop her, but Lu Jinfeng had no choice.


    Sighing lightly, he quickly took a few steps forward, blocking Chen Mu Mu Mu''s path, "Since you''ve come, let''s stay here for a few days. Once I''ve fully recovered, let''s leave together."


    Chen Mu cast a cold glance at him. "Who are you to me? Why should I wait for you?"


    The arrogance and the pride were clearly meant to be coaxed by someone.


    It was not the first time that Lu Jinfeng knew her, he knew her character, and did not mind her bad attitude, he gently spoke: "It''s chaotic outside, if you go down the mountain alone, I''m afraid you''ll be in danger, wait for us to walk together, and it''ll be good to have company."


    He paused for a moment. His eyes were like clear spring water, clearly reflecting her shadow. "You are my wife. If you have something to do, I will worry."


    Would he be worried?


    Worried she wasn''t dead?


    Chen Mu Mu was moved in her heart, but she did not show any gratitude on her face. She coldly laughed through gritted teeth, "Lu Jinfeng, don''t say it in such a nice way, we are both innocent. I am still an unmarried woman, don''t ruin my reputation, I don''t want to marry you."


    Lu Jinfeng naturally knew that she was speaking in anger so he didn''t mind. He only extended his hand and pulled her small hand as he gave her a warm look and a slight smile on his face, "Mu, don''t disturb me, I''m really worried about you."


    The lump of qi that Chen Mu Mu was holding in was stuck in his chest, causing him to be unable to escape.


    In fact, her temper was very bad, and when she was angry she was especially violent. When she was at her most violent, she did not care about the consequences at all.


    She would rather be happy for the moment and then slowly clean up the mess she created.


    At the same time, she had a good temper.


    She, who was seriously lacking in love, was actually very easy to coax when she got angry.


    Saying a few good words and giving in, her grumpy heart immediately softened into a puddle of water.


    Lu Jinfeng just so happened to understand this point and pinched her soft spot.


    If he met force with force, Chen Mu Mu Mu''s fist would only be harder, but if he were to use force, Chen Mu Mu''s fist would smash into the pile of cotton without the slightest bit of strength behind it.


    Even so, she was still very angry at what Lu Jinfeng had done.


    He glared at Lu Jinfeng coldly as his mouth formed a sneer: "Lu Jinfeng, I did not cause any trouble, so no one will know who has done the mischief."


    "I understand." Lu Jinfeng nodded, "You are indeed qualified to be angry, so when you hit me and scold me, I won''t retaliate, but..."


    He paused for a moment, and then said with a tinge of worry on his handsome face, "Just don''t leave us and go down the mountain."


    The young man was originally good-looking, and every frown and smile easily moved people''s hearts. Now, with a few traces of worry on his face, he looked even more pitiful.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu''s anger was instantly deflated, and he was no longer able to muster up the slightest bit of Star Flame.


    The weakness of the man in charge of controlling the face was sometimes so simple that he could not bear to see a beauty cry.


    It was just like a small puppy that was being raised at home. It was barking with hunger and staring at it with its wet eyes. There shouldn''t be many people who could be cruel to it.


    Especially a woman who felt pity for beautiful things.


    Chen Mu Mu''s lips twitched. Seeing the look of grievance on his face, he felt both depressed and amused.


    He and Lin Mo had obviously left her alone, and now she said that she had abandoned them?


    Where did you get such a strong argument!?


    But to be honest, even though she was feeling dismal, Chen Mu Mu Mu couldn''t help but feel disheartened when faced with that extremely beautiful face of hers which seemed to be filled with grievance.


    Out of the corner of his eye, his gaze landed on the fake White Pear. The corners of his mouth curled up as he threw the ball over.


    "I have to take her down the mountain."


    "You''re in a hurry to get down the mountain?" Zhan Feng immediately became anxious, even though he had covered up his face well, the anxiousness in his eyes was clearly revealed, and he clumsily explained, "Although we are bandits, the people on Ox Head Mountain are actually very friendly, and you have been up the mountain for so long, we have not treated you unfairly, have we?"


    Bai Li lightly laughed and retorted, "Aren''t you treating us shamelessly? So, you''re locking us up? "


    "Th-that''s because I''m afraid you''ll run around." Zhan Feng said, "As long as you stay, I promise I will never lock you up again."


    "Why didn''t you force me to become a wife of a stronghold?" White Pear asked again.


    Zhan Feng''s pupils constricted. "No one has ever said they want to have sex with you either."


    "How is this possible!" Bai Li was displeased, "How could a devastatingly beautiful woman like me be without a single thought? Furthermore, you said that you wouldn''t force me to become a fortress lady and didn''t want to seduce me, that''s clearly speaking the wrong words!"


    A devastatingly beautiful woman?


    The gazes of Chen Mu Mu and Zhan Feng unconsciously drifted towards Lu Jinfeng who was at the side.


    All that ''bewitching beauty'', all that ''bewitching beauty'', was just a show in front of Lu Jinfeng, and he was completely outclassed.


    The corner of her mouth twitched, her gaze swept across Lu Jinfeng''s face, and she sighed towards the sky.


    "This is simply not letting a woman live!"


    "You can''t say that." Zhan Feng saw that she was depressed and comforted her, "No matter how good-looking he is, he''s still a man, so there''s no way he can be compared with you."


    For example, no matter how good-looking Lu Jinfeng was, a man couldn''t possibly marry him to become his wife, right?


    Therefore, in a man''s market, Lu Jinfeng was unattractive.


    "One day, I was reduced to being as beautiful as a man." White Pear covered his face and shook his head sadly, "What''s wrong with this world? Are you still letting women eat?"


    The white pear was sadly injured, while Lu Jinfeng''s expression did not look any better.


    Bai Li was jealous that Lu Jinfeng was prettier than her as a man, but Lu Jinfeng was depressed ¡ª ¡ª


    As a man, why would he be so beautiful?


    Beautiful pressure group? Looking at their faces for food?


    To men, being envied by a woman as beautiful was not a sense of accomplishment, but a humiliation.


    Zhan Feng''s gaze flickered, looking at Lu Jinfeng, then at Bai Li, and finally at Chen Mu Mu Mu''s face.


    The emotions of the two were not at all comforting.


    Chen Mu shrugged his shoulders with an indifferent expression.


    In any case, she wasn''t as beautiful as Bai Li and was of medium looks. She could easily pull someone prettier than her. If she was really jealous, she wouldn''t be jealous at all.


    Furthermore, she wasn''t even jealous of Bai Li. Why would she be jealous of Lu Jinfeng?


    There was nothing to be proud of.


    However, this kind of atmosphere was really unpleasant. He pushed the pear and frowned.


    "Are you going or not? Do you want to give birth to monkeys here? "


    Before Bai Li could say a word, Zhan Feng jumped out. He pulled her face, showing that she was unhappy.


    "Sister-in-law, so what if you''re a bandit? Bandits are also individuals, but they do things differently. How can you discriminate against them?"


    He paused, somewhat indignant, "What''s more, boss, he''s also a bandit!"


    Right, Lu Jinfeng was also a bandit.


    Chen Mu Mu''s cold eyes swept across Lu Jinfeng''s face and sneered: "I forgot about that."


    In her memory and impression, Lu Jinfeng was just a youngster in the countryside.


    Even if there were endless troubles, it would only be the background of a young boy who was born and raised in the countryside.


    Extremely simple. Extremely simple.


    She liked to get along with people who were simple at first glance.


    Even after Lu Jinfeng''s background appeared, even after he turned his body and became the successor to the North King''s Palace, in her heart, Lu Jinfeng was still the same youth that was simple enough for her to see through.


    But now ¡­ He wasn''t.


    The youth had grown up, and his wings had become hard. The youth was no longer the simple youth that she remembered.


    She could not see through him.


    He''s a bandit too.


    She thought she would be the closest person to him, but in the end, she was nothing.


    He had too many secrets from her.


    There was a barrier between them, and she could no longer make fun of him without fear, could no longer see him as she pleased.


    The face was still the same, but the person had already changed.


    The disappointment and mockery in Chen Mu''s words could be heard by everyone present.


    Zhan Feng''s eyes flickered as she shut her mouth.


    Bai Li looked at Lu Jinfeng in complete silence. He was shocked by the aura around Lu Jinfeng and did not say a word.


    Lu Jinfeng didn''t do anything, it was just that the temperature of his entire body dropped to the freezing point.


    He looked at her with a self-deprecating smile and said indifferently, "You don''t believe me."


    Nonsense, after encountering so many things, if she still trusted him unreservedly, was she an idiot?


    "Trust is done through words and deeds, not through words and deeds."


    Chen Mu Mu could feel the depressed mood in the room. However, there were some things where one couldn''t back down and couldn''t back down. This was the bottom line of their relationship.


    She didn''t like being trapped in a drum.


    He pulled at the dumbstruck White Pear and said, "Let''s go."


    Bai Li''s eyes flashed. She didn''t say anything as she obediently followed her.


    Lu Jinfeng moved his body and moved in front of the two of them, facing Chen Mu Mu Mu''s anger, he faced Bai Li calmly, his eyes slightly squinted, bringing along some hidden dangers.


    "Miss Bai, are you sure ¡­ You want to go down the mountain now? "


    It was just a simple question, but suddenly, Bai Li felt a chill down his spine.


    Chen Mu had forgotten whose territory the Ox Head Mountain belonged to, but she had not.


    Why would they be here? If Chen Mu Mu couldn''t find it, there was no way she could find it.


    Meat money ¡­" They were flesh and blood.


    If you want to leave under the noses of bandits, do you think that being a bandit is a charity hall?


    She was not that naive.


    After her spirit quivered for a moment, Bai Li sincerely betrayed Chen Mu and stood up shaking her head.


    "Ah ha, I suddenly felt that the Ox Head Mountain''s scenery is like a painting, staying a few days is pretty good too."


    The corners of Chen Mu Mu''s mouth curled up in mockery.


    It didn''t matter. She didn''t have any deep feelings for White Pear anyway.


    "Pull him down if he doesn''t want to."


    With that, Chen Mu Mu Mu released Bai Li''s wrist, went around Lu Jinfeng and started walking down the mountain.


    "Sister-in-law, sister-in-law ¡­" Zhan Feng trembled as he shouted. One of his legs stepped out, shrank back, and then stepped out again.


    Withdraw.


    A couple''s argument wasn''t something that an outsider like him could interfere in.


    He anxiously glanced at Lu Jinfeng and reminded him: "Boss, your woman is leaving."


    Hurry up and chase him!


    Hurry up and comfort her!


    A man that couldn''t even control his own woman, what kind of man was that!


    Lu Jinfeng tilted his head and said indifferently: "She wants to leave, I can''t stop her."


    Zhan Feng was stunned.


    So, Boss, this is ¡­ You don''t want to care?


    His wife didn''t want it?


    If he couldn''t even coax a woman, then he had to focus all his attention on loneliness!


    Just as Zhan Feng was about to retort, his vision blurred, and he saw that Lu Jinfeng''s figure had already disappeared.


    Where was he?


    He looked around and soon saw a tall figure carrying a person in front of him.


    As expected, he couldn''t help it.


    On the other side, Chen Mu Mu''s hands and feet were flailing wildly as she was carried on her shoulder, like a silver fish flapping in the wind, flustered and exasperated.


    "Lu Jinfeng, you little bastard, put me down!"

 C314

    Lu Jinfeng pursed his lips, ignored her flapping, and carried her back to the big house, allowing her to scold him in whatever way she liked.


    Really ¡­ How tyrannical.


    The White Pear was moved, and its eyes met with Zhan Feng''s.


    Zhan Feng had just recovered from his boss''s domineering attitude, there was still a bit of admiration in his eyes.


    Before he could express his friendliness, Bai Li''s entire body trembled. He hurriedly turned around and firmly said, "I''ll go by myself."


    With that, she jogged behind Lu Jinfeng.


    Zhan Feng was silent.


    He only expressed his yearning towards his boss''s bravery. He never intended to actually touch her, so why did he suddenly run away.


    After all, people were different from each other. Even if he had the courage of his boss, Bai Li wasn''t someone to be trampled upon by others just like Chen Mu Mu.


    It was simply unjustifiable to tarnish his image.


    Sensing that his position in the heart of a beauty was in danger, Zhan Feng looked depressed.


    Chen Mu Mu did not know what Zhan Feng was thinking from the start. If she had known that Zhan Feng thought that she was rejecting and welcoming him, she would have immediately slapped him.


    After all, Lu Jinfeng was a martial artist. Even though he normally looked skinny and weak like a bamboo pole, no matter how hard Chen Mu Mu tried, he was unable to shake him.


    In the end, Chen Mu Mu Mu was still carried into the large room by Zhang Xuan.


    Lu Jinfeng did not oppress her, but after coming to the big house, he extended his hand out to lock her up, in front of Bai Li, he pushed down the door latch, and placed Chen Mu down.


    After Chen Mu Mu Mu landed, he rubbed his waist, figuring out that since he could not beat Lu Jinfeng, he did not make any foolish movements to escape, but only coldly looked at Lu Jinfeng.


    "What? You want me to imprison me if you can''t say anything?"


    Seeing her attitude, Lu Jinfeng felt a headache: "You are not a criminal, why should I imprison you?"


    It sounded so bad, but it immediately pulled the distance between the two of them.


    He didn''t like this feeling of alienation at all.


    "Since it''s not a captivity, why are you locking me up in this big house?" Chen Mu cast him a sidelong glance. "Could it be that this isn''t to prevent me from escaping?"


    Lu Jinfeng shook his head and sat down on a chair, "If you want to escape, I can''t keep you here either."


    Lu Jinfeng, who had always been interacting with Chen Mu Mu Mu, knew of her abilities.


    She was crafty and cunning like a fox. Even in the most awkward and helpless situation, if she wanted to leave, she could always find a way to leave.


    A small Ox Head Mountain was simply unable to hold her back.


    She didn''t leave because she didn''t want to.


    Seeing that Chen Mu Mu Mu had a mocking expression but didn''t reply to him, Lu Jinfeng smiled and poured her a cup of tea, passing it over.


    "Calm the flames. Since you have decided to stay, you are willing to listen to my explanation. Why don''t you listen to a few words of mine?"


    Chen Mu Mu''s eyebrows shot up, disagreeing with his words. "Who said that I''ve decided to stay?"


    The corner of Lu Jinfeng''s mouth twitched.


    Women were creatures that didn''t mean what they said. However, as long as they didn''t refuse in their hearts, it wasn''t unacceptable for them to be a bit stronger on the surface.


    After all, as a man, he didn''t care too much about women. Even if word got out, it wouldn''t sound good.


    He already looked like a woman, so how about the seven orifices of a woman?


    Sighing lightly, his tone softened.


    "Fine, you won''t stay, but after listening to my explanation, how about you make a decision?"


    Although Chen Mu Mu had a stubborn personality, there was one advantage to it. Most of the time, when there was conflict, as long as the other party was willing to explain himself, Chen Mu would surely give him an opportunity.


    He would make the final decision when he had made his decision.


    Lu Jinfeng suddenly felt very grateful towards Chen Mu Mu''s character. If not for this, he would not have had a chance now.


    After all, Chen Mu Mu Mu was truly infuriated this time.


    He didn''t blame Chen Mu Mu for this, and while there were some things that were understandable, it was also something that he couldn''t accept.


    If it were him, he would not feel so good about what had happened.


    Chen Mu Mu had a natural disposition of not taking advantage of the situation. Although Lu Jinfeng''s way of doing things was indeed overbearing, this beautiful young man had already given in to grievances, so she decided to give him a chance.


    Being angry is just one thing, but sometimes it''s really noisy, and when you don''t intend to break up completely, you have to learn to give yourself a way out.


    Lu Jinfeng''s submission was a good opportunity for her to take the next step.


    Thus, he curled his lips and finally took the teacup in his hand. He took a sip and almost spit it out.


    "Since you want to say it, then say it. I''m listening."


    Her arrogant tone and expression were like that of a white cat, truly cute.


    The corner of Lu Jinfeng''s mouth rose slightly as he forcefully restrained his urge to run over to Chen Mu Mu Mu''s face and squeezed. His eyes turned as he recounted what happened three days ago.


    If Chen Mu Mu had told Lin Mo earlier, Lin Mo probably wouldn''t have been hit. But regretfully, Chen Mu was not happy with Lin Mo, so he didn''t tell Lin Mo that there was something wrong with the food, and then, it was very unfortunate ¡­ Lin Mo was hit.


    Lin Mo went to the toilet and collapsed, but there was a drizzle of rain falling at night, Qin Tiansei''s chess piece had coincidentally played a role, as the pursuers chased after Chen Mu and Lu Jinfeng, and after that, Lu Jinfeng''s old poison flared up. In order to protect Lu Jinfeng, Chen Mu Mu had alone lured the pursuers away until she ran into the masked man.


    At that time, Lu Jinfeng didn''t want to let Chen Mu stand up for him, but because Chen Mu Mu was too fast and he couldn''t block it, he could only watch as the troops chased after Chen Mu.


    Logically speaking, this clumsy method should be seen through sooner or later. Even if Chen Mu Mu led the pursuers away, Lu Jinfeng who was left behind was not safe. Fortunately, Lin Mo, who had a stomachache for half a day, had finally caught up to him.


    Lu Jinfeng naturally allowed Lin Mo to save Chen Mu, but when Lin Mo rushed over, he discovered that she had already been saved. Lin Mo did not have a good impression of her, so he took the opportunity to trick her. In his opinion, if Chen Mu Mu Mu was saved, it meant that she was out of danger and would not die in the future.


    At that time, Lu Jinfeng was heavily poisoned and he was already on the verge of fainting. When he found out that Chen Mu Mu was safe, he relaxed his mind and fainted.


    By the time he woke up, a day had already passed and he had already reached the Ox Head Mountain. Since things had already come to a conclusion, even if he had the heart to do something, there was nothing he could do to make up for it.


    "Nonsense!" After hearing his explanation, Chen Mu Mu was not happy. His chest was moving up and down as he looked at him sideways, "You kept saying that you were worried about me, but after you arrived at Ox Head Mountain, you did not even look for me. Is this what you mean by worried?"


    Sometimes, a man''s mouth was better than a real person''s.


    Lu Jinfeng laughed bitterly: "Don''t be angry yet, I had sent people to look for you and Master had also sent people out. It had only been two days and we had not found anything, we were all a bit discouraged, but who would have thought that we would meet you here."


    Lu Jinfeng grabbed her wrist, his slender fingers faintly trembling.


    "I''m very happy to know that you''re safe."


    He looked at her, his tone joyful yet cautious. "So this time, I won''t let you run away from me."


    These words were really intoxicating.


    Chen Mu clenched his teeth, but his face still carried traces of anger.


    "You make it sound so nice, then do you dare to say that you''ll be bringing me along when you return to the North King Palace?"


    Lu Jinfeng''s eyes flashed, he shook his head: "You cannot go to the tiger''s cave that is filled with dragons and tigers."


    "Why?" Chen Mu Mu asked.


    "If there''s any danger, one person is enough." Lu Jinfeng lowered her eyes slightly, covering the complexity that flashed past her eyes. "Chu Lin and the Qiu Family, are not as simple as you think."


    Although she could not see through the boy in front of her, she still cared about him. He could be considered a child that she had raised for a long time.


    It was just that she didn''t want this kind of care.


    "I am not a flower in a greenhouse. I do not need you to shelter me from the wind and the rain. I will obtain what I want myself."


    She looked at him deeply. "I have the ability to help you get it."


    Thus, treating her like a weak girl was truly not good.


    She didn''t want him to take care of her like that. In adversity, she could also live a good life.


    She had experienced far more difficulties than he had.


    Because her thoughts were drifting, Lu Jinfeng did not notice the emotions that flashed past her eyes. He stayed silent for a while and then held her hand.


    "You still care about me."


    "I don''t want to hear nonsense."


    Let''s get straight to the point.


    "No." Lu Jinfeng flatly refused, "I don''t want you to be in danger."


    "So I thought you were in danger?" Chen Mu was quick to speak, and his words were immediately thrown out.


    Lu Jinfeng was surprised for a moment, the corners of his eyes raised, then became calm.


    "You and I are not married yet." Lu Jinfeng said, "If anything happens to me, you can marry someone else."


    "Pfft, who has always claimed that I am your wife? Do you think I can get married again after the rumors spread? "


    "..." "Before we go to worship, everything doesn''t count." Lu Jinfeng recalled her attitude when she first woke up after falling into the water, and said, "At that time, you could have confidently found a better one, and it''s still possible now."


    In other words, with her thick skin, the so-called rumors would not be able to hold her back.


    Chen Mu Mu''s lips twitched as he gritted his teeth, "Are you mocking me?"


    Lu Jinfeng looked at her seriously: "It''s the truth."


    After pausing for a moment, he continued, "I don''t believe that if I die, you will be my widow."


    Eyebrows...


    Chen Mu Mu Mu''s face trembled.


    Although his words were ruthless, they were very true.


    In her era, there were a few couples that were able to let him be a widow if they were his partners. Moreover, right now, she ¡­


    He hadn''t reached the point where he loved Lu Jinfeng to death.


    To say the least, if an accident were to happen to Lu Jinfeng, she would definitely turn around and find her true love after being heartbroken for a few years.


    After all, those who had died could only follow those who had died.


    Wait, she thought.


    Chen Mu Mu shook his head, shaking off the mess in his mind. Looking at Lu Jinfeng''s mocking and dejected eyes, his expression became serious.


    "Why do you have to be in danger?"


    "It''s a waste of time and effort. If it''s just for revenge, just kill them all."


    As long as he killed them all.


    His tone was as calm as if he was talking about killing a chicken.


    Lu Jinfeng was greatly shocked, as he looked at her in shock: "What kind of stimulation did you receive?"


    Chen Mu Mu Mu ignored his question, "Answer me first, are you able to accomplish this?"


    Lu Jinfeng was silent for a moment, then said: "You''ve told me before, blind revenge led to innocent lives, then what''s different from that Chu Lin back then?"


    He didn''t want to be a killer, and he didn''t want his hands covered in blood.


    "But your patience with your enemies will harm us." Chen Mu Mu Mu replied, "There are some things that once started, no one is allowed to stay out of it."


    Did she think that she would be safe if she was not allowed to enter the North King Palace?


    How childish.


    They couldn''t afford to waste time.


    Moreover, Chu Lin was already using Lu Jinfeng''s blood as the medicine, then in the future ¡­ What crazy things would they do?


    Don''t expect perverted kindness. Since you have become a perverted person, you are destined to not have any fate with those two words.


    You said it yourself, Chu Lin and Qiu Yuexin are not innocent. "


    Then he could only kill these two.


    Lu Jinfeng was clearly well aware of all of this, and his face darkened slightly. He went silent for a bit, took two deep breaths and said: "What you say is reasonable, but with our current ability, we cannot kill them."


    Is that so? Unable to kill Chu Lin and Qiu Yuexin?


    As long as the target was established, everything would be fine.


    Chen Mu Mu narrowed his eyes, "There''s no problem in this world, leave it to me."


    You can''t beat him, right?


    Then she will try to do it, and see if I can kill those adulterers in the North King Palace!

 C315

    Looking at Chen Mu Mu''s dark expression, Lu Jinfeng knew that she was not joking.


    She really wanted to cut off the North King couple!


    However, even he and Lin Mo were unable to do anything to those two, let alone Chen Mu Mu, whose martial prowess was less than half of his.


    Aren''t we in a hurry to deliver the boxes of food to the adulterers?


    Lu Jinfeng expressed his worry.


    However, Chen Mu Mu Mu was someone who would keep his word, and was good at what he said. He was really afraid that if he acted rashly, he would go and cause trouble for the North King couple. He thought for a while and revealed a wry smile.


    "I know you are doing this for my own good ¡­"


    "Not for your own good, but for my own." Chen Mu Mu Mu cut him off, and his tone was clear as day. "Do you know the term ''long dreams are too much''?"


    Lu Jinfeng said powerlessly, "... "Understood."


    "Then what are you hesitating for? Tell me, I''ll go kill them!" Chen Mu raised an eyebrow. "Could it be that you don''t trust me?"


    Lu Jinfeng, "... I really can''t trust you. "


    Chen Mu choked on his words. "Do you believe that I can make you fall to the ground in half a minute?"


    As Lu Jinfeng''s master, even he was not able to gain anything from her, so she didn''t believe that her disciple would go to heaven!


    Lu Jinfeng indifferently swept a glance at her, and lightly replied: "I don''t believe you."


    This devilish brat, how lewd!


    Chen Mu Mu frowned. Just as he was about to make his move, his hand had barely touched his waist, and his heart froze.


    After landing in the hands of the traffickers, that group of geese had gone overboard, leaving her with nothing else.


    Now, let alone carrying a cloth bag on her body, even her well-hidden needles and needles had all disappeared.


    All that was left was the two taels of silver that he had successfully divided with the three sisters on the carriage.


    She was poor.


    Not just ordinary poverty.


    A delicate woman cannot afford to have a meal. Even if she has great ability, without those supplementary medicinal herbs and silver needles, she is nothing.


    After all ¡­ She really couldn''t beat Lu Jinfeng.


    When Lu Jinfeng carried her, he had realized that she was not wearing the cloth bag, which was why he dared to spout nonsense. However, when he saw her blank and lost expression, he felt that it was unbearable in his heart.


    With a sigh in his heart, he placed his hand on her shoulder. "It''s alright. With me here next time, I won''t let anyone ambush you again."


    A few words of love were extremely moving, but she, Chen Mu, was... It wasn''t like she was just a little girl in the beginning of love.


    Bastard, when was she ever unlucky? It wasn''t because she was with him!


    If he didn''t let her be plotted against by others, where would his confidence come from, where would his face come from?!


    Chen Mu Mu glared at him in displeasure. He had already made up his mind that in the future, he would have to enhance his personal belongings and not allow anyone to take advantage of him.


    She did not want to have a taste of how it felt to be left to others to give up their life and death on their own.


    In this world, he could not trust anyone, and he was the most reliable.


    How could Lu Jinfeng not understand what she was thinking when he saw the look in her eyes? However, he had only said it on the surface, but in reality ¡­ It was she who protected him the most.


    Honestly speaking, he also felt that he was rather useless.


    A man that couldn''t even protect his beloved woman, what kind of man was that!


    He secretly swore in his heart that all of this would only be temporary. Once he was strong enough, he would definitely be able to cover all the people he cared about.


    It was useless for a man to be unable to protect the ground beneath his feet and the woman in his embrace.


    There was no excuse. Any excuse for outside help was just to cover up the useless nature.


    As for him ¡­ It was useless not to want to.


    The two of them had complicated thoughts in their minds. For a moment, they were silent.


    The air was eerily silent, but in the end, it was Chen Mu Mu Mu who struck out with his hammer. "We''ll go to the capital once we get down the mountain. We''ll work together to kill that adulterous couple!"


    "You''re in trouble?" The corner of Lu Jinfeng''s mouth twitched.


    This was not a good phrase and was rather shameful when used. How could she say it so boldly and righteously?


    The first day you studied military strategy?" Chen Mu Bai looked at him and said, "No matter what, a black cat or white cat is still a good cat after catching a mouse. Since I have already determined that those two people are my enemies, no matter what methods I use, killing them will be a success!


    Lu Jinfeng opened his mouth: "..."


    What he said made sense. He was actually at a loss for words.


    Thus, in the end, it was Chen Mu Mu who had relied on her perfect tongue to persuade Lu Jinfeng to speed up the pace of his revenge and reach an agreement so that they could eliminate him as soon as possible.


    Lu Jinfeng could not refute Chen Mu Mu Mu so he could only nod his head.


    If he didn''t nod, he was afraid that she would carry them on her back.


    He cared more about Chen Mu Mu''s life and death.


    With that said, Chen Mu Mu agreed to stay at the Ox Head Mountain for a few days, but when it came to this topic, a light flashed in Chen Mu Mu''s eyes.


    "You still haven''t told me how you got together with Ox Head Mountain''s bandits?"


    "The fireworks you sent attracted them." Lu Jinfeng threw up his hands, "I told you already."


    Chen Mu Mu narrowed his eyes, "You know that''s not what I''m talking about."


    Lu Jinfeng looked at her fierce appearance and fell silent: "Master is the Second Leader of Ox Head Mountain."


    Chen Mu Mu Mu nearly choked on his saliva as his eyes widened in shock. He was still digesting this information.


    "So, his occupation is a bandit. No wonder, no wonder!"


    She also said that there were so many mysterious factors surrounding Lin Mo''s body that couldn''t be unraveled when he was a gangster boss. As expected, his real profession wasn''t a godly pole, but a bandit boss.


    It would not be surprising if he was able to establish his own power within such a short period of time and quickly obtain reinforcements.


    She herself did not reject bandits too much. Regardless of whether it was good or bad, the ones who stood on her side were all on her side.


    But if this bandit was Lin Mo ¡­


    Alright, she had to admit that she was feeling a bit repulsed in her heart.


    Lu Jinfeng pulled her wrist and comforted her, "It''s fine, master is master, and we are us. The people from Ox Head Mountain treat us pretty well, and there''s one thing that makes us very safe here for the next few days."


    His tone paused for a moment, and then he said with a gaze as clear as water, "At the very least, the Ox Head Mountain bandits are strong enough, so the imperial eagle claw cannot reach us."


    The meaning was deep enough.


    Since ancient times, officials and bandits had not been separated. The current Hundred Rivers Imperial Court was not considered weak, and there was even Feng Zizai, a powerful general, who knew how many large and small bandit''s nest had been kicked? Which bandit still dared to say that he was strong enough to make the imperial government fear him?


    This Ox Head Mountain has quite the background.


    Chen Mu Mu''s eyes moved and asked casually: "Your master is only the second in command of Ox Head Mountain. Then as the third in command, why would Zhan Feng treat the second in command''s disciple with respect?"


    He kept feeling that something was wrong.


    Furthermore, even though Zhan Feng kept calling Lu Jinfeng "Boss", he was several years older than Lu Jinfeng. This head of his was extremely abnormal.


    Lu Jinfeng sneaked a glance at her. He wanted to laugh, but didn''t dare to do so.


    Chen Mu was at a loss for words. He then replied, "Why are you laughing? If you have something to say, just say it."


    Since she was already so familiar with him, this wasn''t the first time she had experienced the poison in his mouth.


    Pui, when did he ever hesitate to speak, and in the end he still vomited it all out?


    Forcing!


    Chen Mu secretly cursed in his heart, not buying anything from Lu Jinfeng.


    Hearing that, the smile on Lu Jinfeng''s face widened, and she said: "Nothing much, just that you don''t seem to be willing to trust others."


    Nonsense, what was she going to do if she trusted a stranger?


    "I''m not familiar with Zhan Feng."


    Therefore, it was useless to talk so much with her. It would be better to just tell her honestly, what kind of relationship did he have with Zhan Feng ¡­ No, that''s not right.


    Lu Jinfeng shook his head and sighed: "Actually, Zhan Feng is not the Third Master, but rather the Third Master''s son. After the Third Master passed away, the Boss felt that with Zhan Feng''s strategy and conduct, he could shoulder the heavy responsibility of the Third Master, so he took over the position of Third Master."


    Thus, in terms of seniority, Zhan Feng and Lu Jinfeng were actually of the same generation.


    He was merely in the same generation, his age was already there, how could a cunning person like Zhan Feng recognize Lu Jinfeng as his elder?


    Without waiting for Chen Mu to ask, Lu Jinfeng had already guessed what she was thinking and smiled.


    "Zhan Feng is indeed a tricky person, but he is easy to get along with. Especially someone who he is satisfied with, he will definitely respect."


    So, Lu Jinfeng was the one that made Zhan Feng respect him wholeheartedly?


    Chen Mu Mu''s gaze swept across Lu Jinfeng and saw his proud and prideful face, he suspected a little: "You said that Zhan Feng relied on his own abilities to become Third Master, then he definitely surpassed others, how did you manage to make him submit to you happily?"


    It wasn''t her fault that she suspected that in her eyes, Lu Jinfeng was indeed just a useless brat.


    Hmm, if you don''t want to praise me, you should know some martial arts. People aren''t stupid after all.


    How could such a person subdue Third Master Zhan Feng?


    Did he take a shortcut or did he use some underhanded method?


    Furthermore, "Since you only arrived at the Ox Head Mountain after falling unconscious, it was impossible for you to cause Zhan Feng to feel so much reverence for you in such a short period of time.


    She slightly narrowed her eyes, and suddenly caught a flash of inspiration that flashed through her mind, "This is not your first time in Ox Head Mountain!"


    She said yes, not a question.


    Lu Jinfeng was stunned for a moment, and faintly sighed.


    "This is indeed not my first time coming to the Ox Head Mountain."


    This young man had so many secrets. She had been with him for so long, why was he hiding everything from her?


    "Then when was the first time you came to Ox Head Mountain?"


    "I left Xingyu Village for a period of time." Lu Jinfeng said, "Master said that he would bring me to raise some money, so I came here to earn some."


    Chen Mu Mu''s eyes twinkled.


    When Lu Jinfeng went to find money, she had a deep impression of him, because at that time, the money had been stolen by Lin Qiu''er and her daughter. She did not have the money to pay the workers, and he said he had thought of a way.


    had he actually come to the Ox Head Mountain at that time?


    Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu''s emotions were mixed, and she didn''t know what to say.


    If what Lu Jinfeng said was not false, then he was still a pure youth. Simple youths going to the bandit''s nest, was for her.


    was led astray by Lin Mo.


    How could Lu Jinfeng''s personality be the same when he was often with bandits? How could he still be ignorant when it came to personality?


    Once on board, it was absolutely impossible to get into the mud unscathed.


    But could she blame him?


    No, he had boarded this ship for her sake.


    Chen Mu Mu was a little depressed, she took in a deep breath and asked: "Tell me the truth, at that time, what kind of request did Lin Mo make use of this opportunity to ask you to do something?"


    Then how could a man who stole from the flames miss out on Lu Jinfeng''s chance to lower his head?


    Lin Mo must have done something to Lu Jinfeng ¡­


    Lu Jinfeng shook his head, and refused to say this: "It''s all in the past, see, I''m safe now, and you''re safe too, it''s all good."


    He didn''t want to say.


    Chen Mu Mu''s brows were slightly knit together as she didn''t really like him keeping secrets from her. Since the two of them liked each other, they should be honest with each other.


    But she also knew that everyone had their own secrets.


    Like her, no matter how much she liked Lu Jinfeng, she would never reveal the secret that she was a Transcender.


    Naturally, he could have his own perseverance as well for Lu Jinfeng ¡ª as long as it was harmless, and as long as it did not harm her, why would she care so much?


    Chen Mu was silent for a moment before he broke into a smile, "Fine, I won''t ask."

 C316

    Lu Jinfeng was startled for a moment, he raised his head and looked at her, his eyes deep like the night sky, causing his heart to palpitate.


    After a long while, her beautiful thin lips slightly curled up, looking light and cheerful.


    "Thank you, Mu Mu."


    Thank you for your trust, thank you for letting go, thank you for not asking.


    Although there shouldn''t be any concealment between the two intimate people, he really couldn''t even tell her about it as he had no other choice.


    She didn''t ask him. It seemed simple, but if he really wanted to do it, it would be extremely difficult.


    If you want to tell me, you will naturally tell me. If you are unwilling to tell me, even if I am to pry open your mouth with the metal pincer, you will not tell me.


    Lu Jinfeng smiled, "I''m not self-aware, but I''m really smart."


    When interacting with women, appropriate praises could increase one''s feelings. Thus, after receiving Lu Jinfeng''s praise, Chen Mu returned his compliment with a friendly smile.


    The two of them could be considered to have reconciled.


    After settling things with great difficulty, the two of them talked about some matters that happened after they parted ways. While they were happily chatting, Zhan Feng, who was left outside the door and did not dare to eavesdrop, suddenly came to brush his presence.


    "Bang, bang, bang!" Zhan Feng slammed the door hard, and each sound was heavier than the previous one.


    "Boss, open the door!"


    Lu Jinfeng who was happily chatting frowned, how come this brat did not recognize any of her feelings, is this a good opportunity to disturb her conversation with her lover?


    Although he was unhappy, Zhan Feng had already left. He could only expressionlessly go to the door to open.


    "What is it?"


    Cold words, cold face.


    Zhan Feng knew that he had disturbed the good news of a lover. He smiled awkwardly, rolled his eyes and said: "It''s the Great Master who has something to talk to you about."


    "Boss?" Lu Jinfeng was a little taken aback. Although it was not the first time he had been to the Ox Head Mountain, he had always been riding with Lin Mo, and whatever it was, Lin Mo had to bear it, so even though the boss of the Ox Head Mountain knew of his existence and he knew of the boss''s existence, they had never interacted with each other.


    At this moment, why was she suddenly looking for him?


    When Chen Mu saw Lu Jinfeng''s expression, he could tell that Lu Jinfeng was also in a stupefied state, hence he directly faced the messenger: "Do you know why Big Boss is looking for him?"


    Good things were fine, but if there was any bad things, he would run away as soon as he found out.


    Zhan Feng seemed to be able to see through her thoughts and was somewhat speechless: "Don''t worry, Boss is the Second Leader''s precious disciple, the Boss will not have any ill intentions towards Boss. The reason I called Boss over this time, is because of the caravan."


    About the caravan?


    "This matter hasn''t always belonged to the Great Master. Why are you looking for me now?" Lu Jinfeng looked at Chen Mu Mu.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu also looked at him, and when their gazes met, they could see traces of shock and bewilderment in each other''s eyes.


    Could it be that Lin Qiu''er''s matter had been exposed?


    "I don''t know either." Zhan Feng naturally saw the interaction between Lu Jinfeng and Chen Mu Mu. After thinking about it, he comforted, "Boss, don''t worry. Second Boss is here too."


    In the entire Ox Head Mountain, who didn''t know how precious the Second Boss was to his disciple? Unless the person in charge didn''t want the Second Leader anymore, the Great Master would punish Lu Jinfeng in front of him. Furthermore, Lu Jinfeng stayed in the Ox Head Mountain for the past few days and didn''t do anything to the detriment of the Ox Head Mountain.


    Hearing Zhan Feng''s words, Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu''s heart calmed down.


    "Go ahead. With that cunning fox here, you''ll definitely be fine."


    Zhan Feng''s eyelids twitched, he looked at Lu Jinfeng strangely.


    What do you think about your wife calling your master a cunning fox?


    Lu Jinfeng''s reaction was calm, he was neither angry nor annoyed, and said: "Wait for me, I''ll be back soon."


    With that, he left.


    Zhan Feng watched Lu Jinfeng''s leaving figure, and turned to look at Chen Mu Mu. He was silent for a while, and then said in disbelief: "Doesn''t he usually care a lot about Second Boss? Why are you so disrespectful to his master, and why is he not unhappy? "


    "Why isn''t he happy?" Chen Mu Mu Mu didn''t care, "Lin Mo is not my master, why should I respect him?"


    Had that bastard tried to scam her a few times?


    "But, he''s still the eldest master." Zhan Feng said sincerely, "Since you love Big Brother, you should respect his master."


    "There is a saying in this world called ''Love the House of the Wooden'', and there is also a similar saying called ''hate the house of the Woodie''. If he loves me so much, I hate your Second Leader, and I have never seen him do anything to Lin Mo either." Chen Mu Mu Mu replied coldly.


    Zhan Feng choked and looked up to the sky: "Boss is so pitiful."


    It must have felt bad to be stuck between two people like this.


    Chen Mu contemplated for a moment before nodding his head, "Indeed, it''s pitiful."


    Zhan Feng''s eyes lit up, he suddenly had an epiphany and decided to take advantage of this situation to resolve Boss'' worries, speaking with all his heart and soul, he spoke to Chen Mu Mu Mu: "One look and you will know that she is a good and considerate girl, if this kind of stalemate continues, it will not be a good thing for you boss."


    He paused, then added with a smile, "You know, there are thousands and thousands of women in this world. The old ones go and come again, but there can only be one master. Boss cannot give up on the position of Second Boss for you. You must take your place and not make things difficult for Boss. Otherwise, if Boss makes things difficult, the choices he makes will definitely make things difficult for you. "


    What kind of bullshit logic was this? He didn''t expect that this refined fellow who looked like a scholar would actually be a direct male cancer.


    Putting everything else aside, just his theory of ''there are thousands and thousands of women, and there is only one master'' was enough to cause people to feel stifled.


    With her heart stuck, Chen Mu Mu laughed coldly and pulled over a pear.


    "Do you see that? This kind of man is unreliable. If you marry him, in the future when you have conflicts with his mother and elders, he will definitely stand by your side without a word, even if you are in the right." Therefore, if a woman wants to find a target, her eyes must wipe the bright spot, and if she doesn''t meet anyone, she will regret it for the rest of her life! "


    Suddenly, Zhan Feng, who had turned into a negative example, was stupefied, and was unable to react. Looking at the beauty''s sullen face, he felt as if he was drowning in yellow lotus soup.


    "Chen Mu Mu, you heartless fellow, I was clearly helping you settle the score with my boss, why did you plot against me instead?" Didn''t you say that you would be my matchmaker? "


    No wonder the world said that a woman''s face was like that June day, changing at will.


    Isn''t this what it means to be family with him, to not let money flow into other people''s land? In the blink of an eye, he ¡­ Did you sow discord?


    The beauty had never had a cold towards him before, but now that he had heard what she said, he was speechless.


    Zhan Feng sighed in his heart, he knew that his path to chasing his wife would be long and arduous.


    "When did I tell you about the matchmaking?" Chen Mu Mu Mu would naturally not accept it, since it was just a hint between her and Zhan Feng, without words or words, it would be impossible for her to keep her promise.


    Moreover, his position in the Ox Head Mountain was not even as high as Lu Jinfeng''s.


    Would it hurt to ask her?


    Chen Mu Mu chuckled, he naturally wouldn''t feel any pain.


    To go back on your word and sell yourself a friend for glory would only be a discovery of conscience, so how could it hurt?


    This was the first time Zhan Feng realized that even if a woman became shameless, men would still not be her match.


    Towards Chen Mu Mu Mu''s shamelessness, he could only be ¡­ Ye Zichen spread out his hands. There was nothing he could do.


    After gnashing his teeth for a while, he said to Chen Mu Mu Mu. "Lu Jinfeng and I are good brothers.


    Yo, threatening her?


    This young man''s IQ is not online today.


    Chen Mu Mu smiled faintly, baring his white teeth at the pear.


    "I don''t need to say much. You''ve already seen this man''s true nature, right?"


    Bai Li nodded, and a look of disgust appeared in his eyes, "Look carefully."


    Zhan Feng, "..."


    So powerless, he simply did not hold back at all when he borrowed the force of the blade to kill someone!


    Zhan Feng had a bad impression of her in the eyes of a beauty in the first place, but now that she mentioned it again, Zhan Feng felt that he and a beauty ¡­


    He reckoned that there was no such thing as fate or fate.


    The loathing in the beauty''s eyes was undisguised, and it pierced his heart, causing his hands and feet to feel cold.


    But would he be willing to give up on a beauty just like that?


    Zhan Feng looked at that beautiful and delicate appearance, like a fairy in the moon, and powerlessly lowered his eyelashes.


    That was the first time he had been tempted by a girl.


    Zhan Feng thought for a while, but still felt that he should not give up, so he walked towards the white pear.


    "Miss Bai, don''t listen to Chen Mu Mu''s nonsense. I''m not that kind of person ¡­"


    "Young master Zhan, I see that you''re a gentleman as well. Please have some self-respect!" Bai Li took three steps back.


    Please behave yourself.


    Zhan Feng felt another stab at his heart.


    The beauty''s impression of him had practically fallen into the depths of a ravine.


    He wanted to explain, but the situation had turned stiff and the beauty''s prejudice against him was deep. How could he save her image?


    As expected, he couldn''t offend the woman beside the one he loved. These words were absolutely true.


    Zhan Feng thought, and his gaze landed on Chen Mu Mu Mu.


    The person who answered the bell had to be someone who answered the bell. If he wanted to turn the tables, he had to start from Chen Mu Mu.


    Thus, she forced out a smile of flattery and approached Chen Mu Mu Mu. "Sister-in-law ¡­"


    Ah, your reaction isn''t slow. You have to start from her.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu squinted his eyes as he tried to figure out how to discipline Zhan Feng.


    As one of the girls that was hard to deal with, Chen Mu was confident that he was not broad-minded. Even if Zhan Feng was Lu Jinfeng''s brother, if he offended her, he would still need to be taught a lesson.


    He moved his lips and was about to speak when a tall and sturdy man ran towards him, shouting as he ran.


    "Third Master, something happened!"


    As the boss of the village, he was responsible for the matters in the village, so Zhan Feng immediately retracted his lecherous mind, turned and looked at the person with a serious face.


    "Don''t be in such a hurry. Tell me what happened."


    The person who came was in a hurry, even though he was tall and sturdy, he was still out of breath. After taking a few breaths, he was able to calm his chest and stutter as he spoke to Zhan Feng: "Third Master, other than the traitors, the caravan that was hijacked today has been released!"


    Released.


    Chen Mu Mu''s expression changed slightly.


    Lin Qiu''er was in the caravan, and she had entered the Ox Head Mountain to deal with Lin Qiu''er. But now, Lin Qiu''er had actually been released?


    Chen Mu Mu Mu expressed his displeasure.


    Zhan Feng was also unhappy, he did not care about the caravan, but other than the traitors, he was very concerned about the village: "What about the traitors, have you caught them yet?"


    "He ran away!" The sturdy messenger took another breath and said, "He also kidnapped the Great Master and the Second Master''s disciple!"


    Pfft, Lu Jinfeng was also kidnapped!


    Didn''t he just run out?


    Chen Mu Mu Mu almost choked on his own saliva.


    Zhan Feng''s face turned dark, he threw a punch at the messenger.


    "I asked you to report a letter. Such an important piece of news is spoken so slowly!"


    The man felt wronged. It was Third Boss who told him to speak slowly, okay?


    Zhan Feng did not care about his grievances, and grabbed his collar as he roared.


    "Stop staring blankly, hurry up and lead the way. If the Great Master and the Brother Lu have something good, I''ll throw you into the fish pond at the back of the mountain and feed it to the fishes!"

 C317

    Being yelled at by Zhan Feng, the sturdy man was so frightened that he immediately turned around and anxiously led the way.


    On the surface, Chen Mu seemed to despise Lu Jinfeng, but as a possible partner, knowing that something had happened to Lu Jinfeng, it was impossible for her to not be worried at all.


    Thus, he anxiously followed Zhan Feng and the muscular man to the road where the muscular man had come from.


    The fake White Rabbit and White Pear stayed by Chen Mu''s side without a problem. It was unknown if they were just here to watch the show or if they really wanted to help out, but they followed behind Chen Mu like shadows.


    The white pear following them caused the anxiety in Chen Mu Mu''s heart to cool down a little. She stopped and called out to Zhan Feng.


    "Zhan Feng, wait a moment."


    Even if Zhan Feng was anxious, he had no choice but to listen to his eldest brother''s and woman''s words. As a result, even though her face was filled with dissatisfaction, she still stopped in her tracks.


    "Lady Chen, you should know that this is not an ordinary moment. The longer you delay, the greater the danger the Great Master and Boss will face."


    Chen Mu nodded. "Of course I know."


    In order to prevent Zhan Feng from nagging, she said, "As Lu Jinfeng''s fiancee, I care more about his safety than you do."


    So, don''t think that she would do that kind of thing to cause trouble without reason. She would race against time to save others. She treasured it more than he did.


    Zhan Feng was startled.


    Brothers and women were the closest people to a man, but a wife''s love for her husband was never inferior to that of a brother.


    Based on the relationship between Lu Jinfeng and Chen Mu Mu Mu, there was no reason for Chen Mu to harm Lu Jinfeng.


    Furthermore, delaying the time of rescue was akin to harming someone.


    Zhan Feng''s eyes flickered, but he still decided to trust his own intuition. He raised his eyes and looked at Chen Mu Mu.


    "Then what do you want to say?"


    Zhan Feng was not a fool, this made Chen Mu very pleased.


    She pursed her lips. "If I didn''t want you to go and save her, would you have run away?"


    Zhan Feng''s face darkened, and quickly replied: Tell me your reason.


    He still chose to believe her.


    The smile on Chen Mu''s face widened as it entered his eyes.


    "It''s said that there''s a traitor, but we don''t even know who the traitor is."


    Then he could kidnap the big boss of Ox Head Mountain with Lu Jinfeng, why not trick them into leaving?


    After all, the ''traitor'' was an acquaintance of theirs who had rebelled against them. That acquaintance was not necessarily not by their side.


    And if they were caught by a traitor, then they would be the bargaining chip for the coming threat to Ox Head Mountain.


    The big boss of Ox Head Mountain and the second master''s disciples were two heavyweight characters, and it was hard to catch them, but catching the people related to them could also play a role in some matters.


    Zhan Feng''s eyes immediately changed, he clenched his fists, and his eyes could not help but look at the sturdy man, and said: "Miss Chen, some things cannot be said, if others hear it, they will be suspicious of instigating discord."


    So what? As long as Zhan Feng believed her and became suspicious, she could achieve her goal.


    What she wanted was safety. If the person she cared about was safe, then what did the eyes and saliva of others have to do with her?


    Chen Mu chuckled, "You know what you are doing, don''t you? If that traitor had so many tricks up his sleeve, if even the Great Master and Xiao Feng were to be harmed, there was no reason for him to be safe and sound. If we go like this, we''ll just be sending them off. "


    As a weak scholar, Zhan Feng did not believe that he had some heaven defying ability that could suppress Lu Jinfeng and the Great Master of Ox Head Mountain.


    If he was that powerful, then Zhan Feng would no longer be the third in command, but the big boss.


    As for her, she herself wasn''t a first-rate expert without a cloth bag to accompany her. If she went out, she would definitely be completely abused.


    She was very clear that the skills of Lu Jinfeng and his were far above hers.


    They couldn''t do anything to the traitor, and in terms of martial arts, she definitely didn''t withdraw.


    There was no need to mention White Pear, just a glance was enough to tell that she was a weak woman. Although she was not that weak, she was still expected to help out at a critical moment.


    Another thing was, even if White Pear had the ability, would she be willing to help?


    From the beginning to the end, the White Pear was just an outsider with an unfathomable background. How could she hand over such a life threatening matter to someone else?


    Chen Mu Mu Mu''s words were extremely unpleasant to hear, but they weren''t without logic.


    Hearing these words, Zhan Feng''s anxious heart also gradually calmed down, "Then, what do you think we should do?"


    "Find people and fight in a group." Chen Mu Mu smiled faintly. "One person''s strength is limited. If we were to fight with a few people, it would be considered as a huge amount of energy."


    Furthermore, there was another benefit to having more people, "The Great Master and Xiao Feng have been captured, the information has not been confirmed."


    Zhan Feng''s eyes turned extremely quickly, as if he had already digested the information that Chen Mu had given him.


    Clasping his fist, he said, "I understand, sister-in-law. I won''t act rashly."


    If she was happy, call her sister-in-law. If she wasn''t happy, call her Lady Chen.


    Chen Mu Mu waved his hands. "That''s good."


    She is a person that doesn''t care about small matters, she wouldn''t care about this kind of thing ¡­ No wonder.


    "You should just call me Chen Mu Mu. You''re a whole circle older than me, so you can call me sister-in-law. Moreover, I''m not married yet."


    Zhan Feng was silent for a moment: "... "Understood."


    He was a whole circle younger and his heart was in his throat.


    Not everyone wanted to be called old like Lu Jinfeng.


    Just as his mind was spinning, the sturdy man who was using the opposite side as a background piece of information made his face turn bitter as he grabbed onto Zhan Feng''s arm.


    "Third Master, how many years have we been brothers? You actually believed the words of an outsider and doubted me?!"


    He almost swore, "I, Wang Dahu, am absolutely loyal to Ox Head Mountain, and definitely do not have any thoughts of betraying them. If I spread any false news, I will be struck by lightning, and I will die on the streets without leaving a corpse!"


    "Brother Wang, don''t be impatient. We grew up together, so of course I know that you have no evil intentions." "It''s just that this is a very serious matter, I need to look for the elders to discuss it, so as to not rashly provoke an accident, and to call it ''Ox Head Mountain shaming''."


    No matter how tactful he sounded, the underlying meaning was still disbelief!


    The brawny man was so anxious that he was sweating.


    "But when you go find the elders, the head master and the Brother Lu will be in trouble. If too much time passes, we will leave behind their tracks and let the thieves get their hands on them!"


    While speaking, she shot a displeased glance at Chen Mu Mu Mu, "You are the brain of the Ox Head Mountain, so don''t be fooled by outsiders.


    The corner of Chen Mu Mu''s eyes twitched and he threw a cleaning eye at the brawny man.


    He tried to defend himself and even dragged her into the water. He was simply full of energy.


    Furthermore, he probably didn''t know how deep her relationship with that brat Lu Jinfeng was?


    The more anxious he was, the easier it would be for him to give himself away.


    Originally, Chen Mu Mu Mu thought that he and Zhan Feng would hastily run out to "save them". There might be danger, so she made a bunch of assumptions, but after hearing what the sturdy man said, she immediately understood.


    This muscular man ¡­ Abnormal.


    Every word she analyzed was for the sake of Zhan Feng and the Ox Head Mountain. As a native of a village, he should have been concerned with the safety of Zhan Feng and the Ox Head Mountain first so he could follow Zhan Feng to find the elders to negotiate a rescue instead of instigating Zhan Feng to go to the den of wolves alone.


    Since it was something that Chen Mu Mu had thought of, Zhan Feng could naturally think of it as well.


    Narrowing his eyes, he looked at the sturdy man: Wang Dahu, you dare to betray Ox Head Mountain! Do you know the consequences?! "


    What he said was completely shocking. The man looked suspicious, but it was not impossible for people on the mountain to cause trouble when they were worried.


    However, a few traitors who were lacking in mental fortitude were immediately exposed after being blown up.


    At least the brawny man in front of him was unable to keep his emotions in check.


    Hearing Zhan Feng''s words, he suddenly opened his eyes wide, "Good boy, I''ve heard that you''re treacherous. As expected of your eyes, you saw through my plan in an instant!"


    His arms shook, and his internal force lifted the cloth off his arms, revealing his strong muscles.


    "Since I''ve been discovered by you guys, then I won''t be polite!"


    As he spoke, he waved his thick and sturdy arm, sending Zhan Feng''s fist flying five or six steps away.


    Zhan Feng had taken a punch from him, and not only was he forced out, he was even knocked flat on the ground.


    Useless.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu shook her head and sighed, she had truly overestimated Zhan Feng.


    The brain of Ox Head Mountain does things so impetuously, the title of being blind for nothing. From this, it can be seen how much of a lack of talent there is in Ox Head Mountain!


    Wouldn''t it be fine if he went to look for the elders early on? Furthermore, he even exposed the schemes of the strong man in front of him. Wasn''t this forcing them to rebel!?


    Chen Mu Mu was speechless.


    Even more speechless was that the brawny man didn''t pity her as he also threw a punch at her.


    "You''re still young, yet you have such a sharp tongue. You really deserve a beating!"


    In the ancient world of direct men, men were not good at beating women.


    Chen Mu cursed in his heart as he quickly took two steps to the side, barely dodging the big man''s fist.


    He scoffed disdainfully, "You even hit a woman, shameless!"


    The brawny man snorted, "Enemies have no women, I''m a pain in the ass, all deserve to die!"


    After the brawny man finished speaking, he began to beat up Chen Mu Mu.


    But he had forgotten that Chen Mu Mu was not Zhan Feng, that flashy and weak chicken, she had truly trained in martial arts!


    Although she couldn''t beat a first-rate expert, she could still beat a man who was no match for her!


    Furthermore, after she left the line of sight of the traffickers, the medicinal effect on her body subsided and with Zhan Feng''s help, she had eaten her fill.


    Besides, she had been holding her breath recently.


    All kinds of bitter things kept coming out, but unfortunately, she had no way to vent her feelings.


    Now that he had a punching bag in front of him, there was no reason for him to let it go.


    As a result, under Zhan Feng and Bai Li''s horrified gazes, Chen Mu twisted his hands and knees, grabbing the sturdy man and beating him up.


    No matter how tall his body was, how much strength he had, how much more valiant his stance was, in front of Taiji, who was at least a thousand pounds, he was nothing.


    If Chen Mu Mu wanted to fight a brawny man with only brute strength in a one on one battle, it would be a piece of cake for him.


    The entire scene was filled with shouts, screams that shook the heavens and shook the mountains.


    With the liveliness growing year after year, eating melon seeds would never be too excessive. The liveliness soon attracted many people who were busy working in their respective villages from afar.


    For a time, the surrounding people were all whispering to each other. Their theories were flattering.

 C318

    As an easy participant to the one-sided slaughter, Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu was still in the mood to listen to the discussions of the crowd.


    However, after listening to a few sentences, her face darkened.


    Because these women and men from the Ox Head Mountain were saying ¡ª


    "Whose girl is this? She''s still so young, how can she marry in the future?"


    "His arms and legs are strong and his strength is unparalleled. He has even spared no effort in beating a man. Which son of his would dare to have such a woman?!"


    "That''s right. If I marry this kind of woman, I might be beaten to death one day!"


    "That may not be the case. The Old Devil Li in our stronghold has not had a wife for over twenty years. He is lacking in women, and with his strong physique, he shouldn''t be beaten to death."


    "Bullshit, whoever wants it, don''t take this old man to do it. I''m already old, how could I accept such treatment!"


    "What a pity, what a pity. He looks pretty good, but he''s just too fierce."


    "That''s not it. Look at the person he beat up. His face is swollen black and blue. This is too tragic!"


    "It''s seeping when you look at it."


    As expected, times are different. Ideas should not be the same.


    Chen Mu had originally wanted to show off his worth of fighting prowess as a woman. However, after hearing the discussion around him, his thoughts vanished immediately.


    Even in a fight, they were called shrews. How could they expect them to acknowledge a woman''s ability?


    He even said that bandits were open-minded and that they were f * cking open-minded. It was not as conservative as the ancient people.


    That cowardly Zhan Feng, on the other hand, was very mighty, and now he did not jump out to help her speak a word or two.


    Wasn''t it just a punch? Just sit there and pretend to be dead!


    Chen Mu Mu secretly cursed, and as he continued to beat Wang Dahu up, he continued to throw an Eye Knife at Zhan Feng.


    Zhan Feng who was in a weak state, looked into Chen Mu''s eyes and was stupefied for a moment. He then looked around at the tribesmen, and guessed the source of Chen Mu''s displeasure.


    Mn, sometimes it is really boring for an ordinary clan member of Ox Head Mountain to not need to go on missions.


    Bored people were usually very gossipy.


    The gossip people were quite injurious when they said it.


    Zhan Feng stood up from the ground and patted the dust off his clothes. Just as he was about to open his mouth and struggle for Chen Mu, he suddenly heard someone from the crowd shout.


    "Yi, isn''t that Wang Dahu?"


    "Wang Dahu is normally a very honest person, and he rarely quarrels with others. How did he end up provoking such a shrew?"


    "Oh my god, even honest people are being bullied, this is absolutely outrageous!"


    "Should we beat her up to get justice for Da Hu?"


    When these words came out, the clamor immediately weakened.


    This was because Chen Mu Mu Mu''s gaze was filled with killing intent as he flew towards the crowd.


    The corner of her mouth curled up as her gaze coldly shot out in all directions along with traces of the coldness of the winter.


    "Who said he was going to hit me?"


    She exerted strength with her feet and ruthlessly crushed Wang Dahu''s face. The smile on her face was still the same, but it still carried a slight chill.


    "Come on, I''ll be waiting!"


    Some auras had nothing to do with age, but with experience.


    As for the young girl in front of him, although she was still in her prime, she carried a frightening killing intent.


    It was just a glance, but it was enough to make people shiver. They couldn''t even take half a step on the ground.


    What a terrifying little girl, what a terrifying gaze!


    Sweeping a glance at the miserable Wang Dahu at Chen Mu Mu''s feet, the people of the village looked at each other, and a thought suddenly flashed through their hearts ¡ª ¡ª


    Even if they went up together, they might not necessarily be the opponent of this little girl in front of them, right?


    That Wang Dahu was so tall and strong. In her hands, she couldn''t even struggle, she was just like a chicken that was killed.


    The people in the stronghold couldn''t help but rub their necks as they retreated two steps back, afraid that they would offend that evil star Chen Mu Mu.


    Chen Mu, who was able to hold his tongue and not make a move, saw the success in using his gaze to scare off the people of the village. He curled his lips and a cold smile flashed in his eyes.


    Bandits ¡­


    It was a special occupation.


    This special job had a sickly flaw, which was bullying the weak and fearing the strong.


    Seeing that she was young and weak, he wanted to gang up on her, but when he saw the aura around her, he was scared stiff.


    Hmph, useless!


    The so-called Ox Head Mountain, the Ox Head Mountain''s great bandit, was only so-so.


    Disdain filled Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu''s heart.


    Zhan Feng had always been observing Chen Mu Mu Mu''s expression. Naturally, he had also seen the look of contempt in Chen Mu Mu''s eyes.


    He looked around to see who it was and shook his head.


    Forget it, it''s better to not cause trouble and not incite the emotions of the people in the village.


    He had only known Chen Mu Mu Mu for a few hours, and she had yet to reach the bottom of his heart. What if something bad happened and she beat up all the villagers in Ox Head Mountain?


    To be a couple, there must be something similar about them. Lu Jinfeng was the first person to start a fight, and Chen Mu Mu Mu was the same, right?


    Just look at Wang Dahu''s fate.


    Regardless of whether it was a big boss whose martial arts prowess was off the charts or a cute senior doctor, he could not afford to offend any of them.


    Therefore, he had to quickly explain the situation and help his sister-in-law quell her anger.


    Zhan Feng scratched his face and coughed twice. Just as he was about to speak to Chen Mu Mu, he caught a glimpse from the corner of his eye, his body suddenly stiffened, and his smile froze.


    It wasn''t difficult for Chen Mu Mu to beat him up, so he had the time to observe the surroundings.


    Especially Zhan Feng, who she had taken special care of. Chen Mu Mu Mu had noticed the change in her expression at the very first moment.


    Zhan Feng''s expression, seemed to be as though he had seen something terrifying.


    Something that could scare Zhan Feng, would it not be a threat to her?


    With that thought, Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu also followed Zhan Feng''s gaze.


    The man had three thousand white hair and a face like a peach. He was dressed in brocade and black clothes. Under the escort of two burly men, he slowly walked over.


    Chen Mu Mu had always bragged about being knowledgeable, but upon seeing this person, she couldn''t help but be taken aback.


    Splendid!


    The moment she saw the man, a thought flashed through her mind.


    At first glance, his facial features did not look that stunning, but once the man''s aura was suppressed, it gave birth to a somewhat arrogant aura, which added a bit of extraordinary beauty to his plain appearance.


    This was a type of absolutely domineering and absolutely dazzling brilliance. Just by standing there, it was able to give off a light that could captivate one''s soul.


    Chen Mu Mu had met many beautiful men before, but this was the first time he saw such a unique beauty.


    If a fatal and enchanting woman was to be compared to the Manju Desert Flower on the Road to River Styx, then this man would also be considered a male version of the Manju Desert Flower.


    It was breathtaking and tempting.


    In Chen Mu''s mind, Lu Jinfeng''s face suddenly appeared.


    After secretly comparing it for a bit, he suddenly felt that even if it was Lu Jinfeng''s beauty that could topple nations, standing by his side, a man would not be inferior in the slightest.


    In just an instant, the man arrived in front of Chen Mu Mu Mu with the two burly men by his side.


    Only now did Chen Mu Mu Mu realize that ever since the man appeared, the surrounding people of the Eight Trigrams Stronghold seemed to have their throats strangled and no longer made a sound.


    However, the man''s expression was not one of shock or infatuation. Instead, it was one of reverence and fear!


    Could it be that the man in front of him was in danger?


    Even though there were tens of thousands of thoughts running through his mind, Chen Mu Mu Mu was still calm on the surface.


    The shopping mall had been floating for many years. He had seen all sorts of people, and he had even met all sorts of people who were hiding daggers and laughing in their hands. As long as Chen Mu Mu Mu wanted to, she had never suppressed her arrogance.


    Thus, even if the man had the aura of a b * tch, it would still be difficult for him to call her Chen Mu Mu to lower her head.


    She was still calm and composed as she stepped on Wang Dahu''s face, her gaze landing on the man''s face, sizing him up without hesitation.


    Even though the man''s eyes were filled with oppression, he didn''t even blink as he stared at her.


    Their gazes met for a long time, and even when the man''s eyes grew tired, Chen Mu still maintained his interested expression as he sized him up.


    The corner of the man''s mouth twitched. He seemed somewhat speechless, but he still clapped his hands and praised, "Little girl, you sure are brave."


    Chen Mu chuckled twice, declining to comment.


    She wasn''t a child, so he didn''t need to give her candy and praise her greatly.


    She doesn''t appreciate it.


    He still calmly looked at the man.


    The man seemed to be somewhat helpless. He raised his slender fingers and rubbed his glabella as he scanned his surroundings with a cold gaze. He said indifferently, "If there''s nothing else, you can go down. Don''t wander around in front of me."


    "Yes, chief!"


    While staying in the Ox Head Mountain, it was Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu''s first time seeing the most efficient people of the Eight Trigrams Stronghold.


    As soon as the men gave the order, they scattered like they were chased after by a dog.


    It was as if he was running for his life.


    Was it that terrible?


    Chen Mu''s gaze landed on Zhan Feng, the only person left from the many observers. Unexpectedly, he saw a faint trace of worry and reverence on Zhan Feng''s face.


    Chen Mu Mu lowered his gaze, concealing the emotions that flashed past his eyes.


    "What''s your name?"


    The man was also baffled. The second sentence was not to ask what had happened here, but rather to ask Chen Mu''s name.


    It was just a name, as the clan head, even if Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu didn''t say anything, the man would have already known of it sooner or later.


    Thus, Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu didn''t resist, but she didn''t want to be so obedient. "Before asking for someone else''s name, shouldn''t you tell me your name?"


    The corner of Zhan Feng''s mouth twitched.


    The faces of the two brawny men beside the man also twitched.


    The man, on the other hand, didn''t have much of a reaction. Hearing Chen Mu Mu''s words, he gave a gentle smile and his entire body felt like it was the winter sun, warming up in an instant.


    "Ouyang Yue."


    "Chen Mu Mu."


    Since the other party was already so straightforward, there was no reason for Chen Mu Mu to be bashful about it.


    "Oh, Chen Mu Mu." The man muttered in a low voice, his voice was extremely gentle and pleasant to the ears. Her gaze was so gentle that it could drown a person to death, but Chen Mu Mu Mu seemed to be able to catch a glimpse of the danger that flashed past in his eyes.


    He looked at her and asked slowly, "You look unfamiliar."


    Isn''t this nonsense?


    The strings in Chen Mu''s heart tightened as an expression of indifference appeared on his face. "I was just captured by all of you and brought to the mountain today."


    "With her?" The man''s gaze swept towards a direction.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu turned around and saw Bai Li hiding her presence from him. His eyes twinkled as he nodded his head.


    "Yes."


    This man was very deep, and she could not see through him.


    As for this man, suddenly asking Bai Li this question, she vaguely caught a trace of playfulness in his words.


    Was it fun?


    The corners of Chen Mu Mu''s lips curled up.


    The entire arena seemed to think of her as a fool.


    "Tribe leader, this is what happened." After being mute for a while, when Zhan Feng saw that the man''s gaze was fixated on Chen Mu Mu and the man beneath her feet, she quickly came out to save him, "Lady Chen is not causing trouble, it was Wang Dahu who sent the fake news and attacked us. That''s why Lady Chen taught him a lesson."

 C319

    "Oh, is that so?" Ouyang Yue looked at Chen Mu Mu Mu and asked, giving no response to Zhan Feng''s explanation.


    Please, Zhan Feng was a person from the village, he did not listen to the village people''s words, but asked her, what kind of joke was this?


    However, since Zhan Feng had stepped out for her, Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu would definitely not ignore her kind intentions.


    He nodded without a change in his expression, "That''s how it is."


    It didn''t matter if Ouyang Yue believed him or not, because he already had the answer in his heart.


    Sure enough, after hearing Chen Mu Mu''s words, a trace of unfathomable laughter swept past Ouyang Yue''s eyes.


    "Let''s do it over there."


    Deep words...


    But what do you mean?


    Did he believe it or not?


    Chen Mu and Zhan Feng looked at each other, and as expected, they saw shock in each other''s eyes.


    This chief is a little difficult to deal with.


    Chen Mu lowered his head, thinking about how to end the battle in order to convince Ouyang Yue not to hold her accountable.


    Although it was normal to hit Wang Dahu, but in the eyes of a man who was masculine, beating a dog still depended on the owner. She was hitting people in his territory, and the commotion was quite loud, it was difficult to say that she did not care.


    But before she could clear her mind, Ouyang Yue said to Zhan Feng: "Tell me everything that happened, why did Wang Dahu pass on the fake news?"


    Even though he still had a gentle smile on his face, just by standing there, he gave off the feeling of being unable to breathe.


    Those who think he is easy to talk to... Unless he was retarded.


    No one present was retarded, Zhan Feng''s reaction speed was extremely fast, she did not want to resist, so she immediately told them about what Wang Dahu had just said, and how he had attacked them.


    He recited every single word from his parrot tongue, and his facial expression was almost copied as well.


    Thus, even if the chief was not at the scene just now, he could still see the original plot through Zhan Feng''s retarded performance.


    "That''s the way it is." Zhan Feng kept his expression and looked at Wang Dahu sternly, "Although I do not know what happened in the mountain stronghold, whether the Great Master and the Brother Lu were captured or not, but the words of this man are obviously not to be trusted."


    To be able to sneak attack them and attack their own allies, he must have a different mindset.


    Ouyang Yue looked at Zhan Feng, then looked at Chen Mu Mu, and went silent.


    Zhan Feng did not wish to disturb the silence of the City Lord, while Chen Mu did not know what he was thinking, and was too lazy to disturb him.


    As for the fake White Pear, it was naturally to continue lowering its existence.


    She was obviously a great beauty, but if he didn''t have the heart to look for her, he really wouldn''t have noticed her existence.


    There was a moment of silence in the air. The quiet creator, Ouyang Yue, broke the atmosphere he created with just a few pairs of eyes.


    "Zhan Feng." He called out in a low voice, his tone strange.


    "Zhan Feng is here." The scholar clasped his hands and bowed his head as he respectfully replied.


    Ouyang Yue did not want to instruct him on anything, he just stared at him with a calm and collected gaze.


    "Something did happen in the village."


    "Yes." Zhan Feng replied.


    "There is indeed a traitor within the mountain stronghold." Ouyang Yue continued.


    Zhan Feng, "..."


    He had vaguely guessed it. Otherwise, how could he have alarmed the chief?


    And then?


    Pausing, Ouyang Yue slowly opened her beautiful lips and continued: "Your Great Master and Brother Lu were indeed captured."


    Zhan Feng, "..."


    Bai Li: "¡­"


    Chen Mu Mu was speechless.


    Such an important matter, couldn''t he finish it in a single sentence? Stuttering, stuttering or retarded?


    Zhan Feng did not dare to express his dissatisfaction, but Chen Mu Mu Mu did not.


    Ouyang Yue who had been observing the scene the entire time naturally heard her pronunciation, and his gaze turned towards Chen Mu Mu Mu.


    "Miss Chen seems to be interested in this matter?"


    "No." Chen Mu Mu shook his head as he bluntly said, "I just think that you''re an extremely despicable woman!"


    His words stuttered, and he was so long-winded that it made people want to go on a rampage.


    Zhan Feng''s body trembled, his eyes that were filled with fear swept towards Chen Mu Mu Mu, as if he was looking at a dead person.


    Moreover, if Ouyang Yue wanted to kill her, he would have done so already.


    She was so weak that she could easily beat a few ordinary people. However, when she met a true expert, she would only end up being beaten up.


    As for Ouyang Yue, although he hadn''t fought her, Chen Mu Mu Mu could guess that it must be the latter.


    The latter who could hang her.


    Otherwise, why would Zhan Feng be so afraid of him?


    In this world, males were inferior to females, but males were also inferior to males. To be able to easily subdue another person, that was only true of their abilities.


    But so what?


    Not everyone was like the shameless Wang Dahu who had beaten up even women.


    In fact, Chen Mu Mu Mu''s guess was right as well.


    Ouyang Yue did not care about her, he only glanced at her, then turned and walked back the way he came.


    Chen Mu was stunned.


    Bai Li was stunned.


    Zhan Feng was also startled.


    "Leader, you are leaving just like that?"


    Staring at Ouyang Yue''s retreating footsteps, Zhan Feng asked in disbelief.


    "There are still matters that I have to take care of." Ouyang Yue stopped and spoke concisely, "You''ve caused a big fuss today."


    Although it was an extremely simple sentence, everyone could still hear the killing intent in it.


    Zhan Feng''s body trembled uncontrollably, he clenched his fists tightly, and found the courage to continue speaking. He pointed at Wang Dahu who was still being stepped on by Chen Mu.


    "Chief, how should we deal with this person?"


    Ouyang Yue''s expression froze, as if he had just thought of Wang Dahu. He squinted his eyes and commanded the two muscular men by his side.


    "Take him away."


    Someone was cleaning the trash. No, it was an internal affair. Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu naturally had to let go of him.


    Thus, she left the meat pad at her feet and let the two hulks easily drag Wang Dahu away.


    Ouyang Yue''s gaze turned towards Wang Dahu who had been beaten up to a pulp and lost all his strength, the corners of his mouth hooked up into a smile, and pointed out: "Lady Chen''s skills are not bad."


    "You flatter me." Chen Mu Mu Mu replied humbly.


    Ouyang Yue shook his head, he moved and continued his journey, and casually said some words.


    "Zhan Feng, take good care of the guest."


    "This subordinate understands." Zhan Feng replied respectfully, "Clan Master, take care."


    The City Lord did not slow down at all. With the wind blowing beneath his feet, the two muscular men and the traitor Wang Dahu disappeared from their line of sight in the blink of an eye.


    Zhan Feng followed closely behind Ouyang Yue, his eyes filled with reverence and fear.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu patted his shoulder, "He''s awake. He''s gone far away."


    "Oh." Zhan Feng regained his senses, his eyes still carrying a trace of confusion, and he muttered: "He actually left just like that?"


    Chen Mu Mu was puzzled. "If not, what else did you think he would have to do before he left?"


    Zhan Feng grinned but changed the topic: "Your luck is very good."


    He didn''t say ''pull''.


    Chen Mu then went back to the main topic, "Who is your chief? Since ancient times, isn''t the boss the same as the chief? How come he was able to jump out when the boss was captured? Also, since he knows that something happened in the village, why is he still so calm?


    She had a lot of questions, Zhan Feng waved her hand.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll tell you slowly. No matter how big the problem is in the village, with the chief taking charge, it will definitely be solved." As for the Great Master and Lu Jinfeng, they will definitely return safely. "


    Are you that confident?


    Chen Mu Yu asked with doubt: "Are you sure? I don''t want to take Lu Jinfeng''s safety as a joke. "


    What if he couldn''t save them, or if he couldn''t catch up with them, and Lu Jinfeng wasn''t able to come back?


    Where could she find such a silly and adorable person to coax and anger?


    In regards to Chen Mu Mu Mu''s questioning, Zhan Feng still had a face full of confidence. He patted his chest and said, "Rest assured, once the chief takes action, there will never be anything that can''t be done! It''s easy to save two people. "


    After pausing for a moment, a look of schadenfreude appeared on his face, "As for the person who betrayed the village and took away the boss and boss, just wait for the disaster!"


    Chen Mu Mu Mu did not know where Zhan Feng''s blind worship came from, but since Zhan Feng was the brain of the village, adding on to the fact that she could not help, she could only agree with Zhan Feng and pray that he would not disappoint Zhan Feng and settle the matter as soon as possible.


    "As the brain of Ox Head Mountain, for such a big thing to happen in the village, to actually just let it go like this, wouldn''t your conscience hurt?"


    "With the chief coming out, I have no more to do." Zhan Feng said as a matter of fact, "Furthermore, the chief said that my mission is to welcome the guests."


    "Are you going to listen to your tribe leader''s words just like that?"


    "Yes."


    "He told you to die?"


    "Let''s go."


    "Really?" Chen Mu Mu Mu''s voice sounded playful. "You''re willing to hand over your life to someone else for no reason at all?"


    Even if Ouyang Yue was unhappy, he would still be willing to tell him to die?


    Zhan Feng chuckled, a trace of helplessness flowing out of the corner of his eyes.


    "The tribe leader would not ask me to die for no reason. If he had that thought, I would not be able to escape either."


    It seemed like the main reason was behind this.


    "You still haven''t told me where your chief came from."


    laughed until his canines were bared, "This is nothing, the Ox Head Mountain was all single-handedly built by the chief, but the chief stewards are the leaders. If not for something big happening in the village, the chief will not step in, and once he comes out, he will definitely be able to solve the problem."


    To put it bluntly, it was equivalent to throwing away the manager.


    To think that the shopkeeper would have such high prestige in the eyes of everyone in Ox Head Mountain, it looked like Ouyang Yue was not simple at all.


    Chen Mu raised an eyebrow. "Can you tell me what the clan lord has done to make you all admire him so?"


    "Admiration?" Zhan Feng went silent for a moment, before correcting her, "It should be respect and fear."


    A one word difference meant a thousand miles of mutual understanding.


    Chen Mu Mu''s heart stirred, "Is he really that terrifying?"


    "When the chief is not angry, he has a good character." Zhan Feng thought for a bit, then concluded, "As long as you don''t provoke him, he will be easy to talk to."


    Hehe, looking at his expression just now, it seems like he didn''t say it like that?


    "What if he does?" Chen Mu Mu Mu intentionally asked.


    Zhan Feng smiled, his smile mysterious: "It''s better that you do not know, in short, the outcome will not be good."


    You must be bluffing.


    Chen Mu was speechless, but when he thought of Wang Dahu, whose eyes were filled with fear, his eyes moved.


    "What do you think will happen to Wang Dahu?"


    "You won''t see him again." Zhan Feng said, he looked at the color of the sky, "I''ll bring you guys back, the chief has already come out, looks like something big is going to happen at Ox Head Mountain."


    Wasn''t it because something happened to the chief that he came out?


    Why did the chief come out? There must be something big?


    And when she looked at the surrounding tribesmen, their expressions didn''t seem to indicate that something big was about to happen?


    Chen Mu lowered his eyes, his heart filled with curiosity towards the Ox Head Mountain, this mysterious chief.

 C320

    As Ouyang Yue''s little bewilderment girl, Zhan Feng naturally took care of everything that the chief of the tribe ordered her to do.


    For example, he had trapped Chen Mu Mu and Bai Li in a big house to satisfy their appetite and drink, and didn''t let them leave.


    For this, Chen Mu had a huge opinion of the other party.


    "Didn''t you say to properly entertain the guests? You aren''t even willing to open the door, so this is considered a form of hospitality? "


    Bai Li also had an objection, "I''ve never seen anyone entertain a guest before. I can''t even wander around the territory where your master is staying."


    Zhan Feng chuckled, "It''s a critical moment. Two esteemed guests, please endure for now, wait for the chief and the boss to come back, you can go anywhere you want."


    He paused, then continued, "After all, you are two girls, and there are some risks that you really cannot handle."


    Bai Li immediately rebutted him, "Then just now, who beat Wang Dahu up?"


    As a man, Zhan Feng was beaten by Wang Da Hu. As a woman, Chen Mu Mu Mu beat Wang Da Hu up.


    It was clear who would win and who would lose.


    You even have the face to look down on their woman?


    Zhan Feng rolled his eyes, "It''s sister-in-law, right? But isn''t sister-in-law unable to beat boss? "You have to know that the person who caused this disturbance has caused his eldest brother to suffer. He''s not someone you can afford to offend ¡­"


    "Stop!" Chen Mu couldn''t stand listening any longer and interrupted him, "Didn''t I already tell you that I''m Yunying''s unmarried big girl? Don''t call me sister-in-law so casually?"


    Zhan Feng was startled, and his expression became a little muddled.


    This was the main point?


    Is a title that important? She didn''t seem to mind being held by her boss that much ¡­


    Inadvertently, he caught sight of Chen Mu Mu''s gaze and choked on his words.


    Alright, something like a good name is still very important to a girl.


    "Sister-in-law is right ¡­" "No, no, no. Lady Chen is right. I want to correct my slip of the tongue, I want to correct it."


    Hearing that Zhan Feng had really changed his mind, Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu retracted her oppressing gaze and nodded.


    "The price of speaking shamelessly for a moment will make others regret it."


    She promised that there was absolutely no threat in her words just now.


    Zhan Feng''s face darkened for a moment.


    She suddenly remembered how Wang Dahu had been beaten up by her.


    She was just a woman, how could she be so fierce!


    Luckily, the one who wanted to marry her was not her.


    Boss, he ¡­ He should be able to suppress this girl, right?


    "Hearing you say this, it seems like we really should cooperate a bit." "It''s rare for Bai Li to stand on the same side as Zhan Feng, and she turned to Chen Mu and said," You are also worried about your husband, since we can''t personally come up to help, then we will try our best not to drag them down, staying in this big house isn''t a big deal, we can eat, drink, and have a chat with others.


    After saying that, she looked at Zhan Feng thoughtfully, "Besides, the time we are grounded won''t be long."


    Zhan Feng had said that as long as Lu Jinfeng and the so called chief came back, they would be free.


    He was able to walk freely on the mountain.


    To Ox Head Mountain, they were still strangers.


    Coincidentally, something happened to his Ox Head Mountain at this moment.


    Outsiders were not good at intervening. It was better to avoid trouble.


    "Right, right, right. It won''t be long." Zhan Feng gratefully looked at the beauty, and anxiously agreed, "With the City Lord coming out, matters will definitely be resolved soon. I do not have any intentions of stopping, it''s just that you are guests that the City Lord has requested to take care of, I cannot let anything go of you."


    No matter how well she said it, it wouldn''t change the fact that she was grounded.


    Chen Mu glanced at Zhan Feng, then looked at Bai Li, he could not understand why their one love, which was clearly not possible before, would suddenly look at green beans and match?


    However, she didn''t really care about that.


    It''s just that what the heck is Darling doing?


    She narrowed her eyes a little and cautiously stressed to the pear, "Remember, I''m still an unmarried girl."


    White Pear rolled his eyes at her. "Is that important? Aren''t you going to marry Lu Jinfeng in the future? What''s the difference between changing your name early and changing your mind in the future? "


    "So you think we''re going to be together?" Chen Mu stared at the white pear as the corners of his lips curled upwards. The meaning in his words was indescribable.


    Bai Li suddenly had a bad premonition, but couldn''t think of anything. She nodded.


    "That''s right, the two of you will definitely be together."


    She clenched her fists. "With such fate, you two will definitely be together. Do your best!"


    Oil with wool!


    Chen Mu glanced at her, then looked at Zhan Feng. "Quickly tell your wife to shut up."


    His wife? When did he have a wife?


    Zhan Feng stared back blankly, then followed Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu''s gaze ¡­


    The corners of his mouth curled up, as if he had just found a purse. "Thank you for your support, Lady Chen. We will definitely succeed in cultivation!"


    The corner of Bai Li''s mouth twitched.


    When did she say that she wanted to be with Zhan Feng?


    With Zhan Feng''s silly look, how could it be hers!


    However ¡­


    As his gaze landed on Chen Mu Mu Mu, he sighed.


    Okay, Chen Mu Mu Mu looked favorably upon her and Zhan Feng''s relationship, just like she looked favorably upon Chen Mu and Lu Jinfeng''s relationship.


    Before you succeed in your cultivation, you can''t say anything. Otherwise, you''ll be throwing rocks at your own feet.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu wasn''t someone who would suffer a loss!


    Knowing that she was in the wrong, Bai Li didn''t reply to Chen Mu Mu, but said reflexively: "Don''t worry, in the future, I will definitely not say anything that I shouldn''t say."


    So, can you shut up too?


    Chen Mu Mu nodded and glanced at Zhan Feng with interest. "I like a sensible and good girl like you."


    How annoying was Zhan Feng to make Bai Li''s mouth change so quickly?


    As a helper, his skills were not up to standard.


    As the brain of the Ox Head Mountain, even though Zhan Feng''s IQ was not higher than 250 points, he was not stupid. With just a glance, he immediately understood what Chen Mu Mu meant.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu''s cheap mouth led a girl he liked to ruin, and even ruined his image in the eyes of a beauty. In the future, if he wanted to chase after Bai Li, there would be several mountains between them, making it extremely difficult for him to do so.


    If he disregarded Bai Li''s gaze, would he be able to beat up Chen Mu Mu Mu?


    As if sensing Zhan Feng''s dark thoughts, Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu turned his head, and then smiled at Zhan Feng, provoking him.


    Come on, I''m afraid of you!


    Their four eyes met, and Zhan Feng suddenly felt a chill down his spine.


    Aha, fuck, he really couldn''t beat her!


    Although it was called taking care of her, she was actually imprisoned. Zhan Feng had been staring at Chen Mu and Bai Li inside the big house.


    Zhan Feng believed that with Ouyang Yue coming out, this matter would be resolved quickly.


    However, that was not the case. When night fell, there were still no news from the village chief, and Lu Jinfeng had not come back yet.


    Bai Li and Chen Mu both yawned as they stared at Zhan Feng who was lying on the ground, with unfriendly eyes.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu was straightforward. "Could it be that you want to stay and accompany us for the night?"


    "Let me tell you, if you stay in the same room with us for the night, you''ll have to marry us in the morning!"


    She was fearless, and spoke very boldly.


    Zhan Feng''s expression froze, his face was red and white from holding his breath.


    He really was threatened.


    It didn''t matter if he married White Pear, since he liked her anyway. But what the hell was Chen Mu doing?


    Disregarding whether Lu Jinfeng would let him off, Chen Mu Mu Mu''s personality was not his style at all, but the most important thing was ¡­ He did not want to become the second Wang Dahu!


    Therefore, Zhan Feng hesitated for a moment, before standing up: "Then you guys can rest first, I''ll be staying in the house next door, if you guys need anything, just say it."


    The two girls naturally did not urge him to stay. They happily sent him out of the room and quickly closed the door.


    "I''ve finally sent this pervert away!"


    Bai Li yawned and stretched lazily. He looked extremely happy.


    Just as the door closed, Zhan Feng who had not walked far: "¡­"


    What did he do? How did he become a pervert?


    Chen Mu was rather loyal and shot a glance at Bai Li. "Even though he was interested in you, he didn''t say anything to take you lightly. How did he become a pervert?"


    This term used to describe a person, it was rather hurtful.


    She silently lit a candle for Zhan Feng in her heart.


    He didn''t go far, so he should have heard it, right?


    "All day long, he''s been staring at me like a pervert. He''s not a pervert, who''s a pervert!" "I hate him. Next time, you''re not allowed to match us. If you look at his face again, I''ll feel so disgusted that I can''t eat anymore!"


    "Oh." So what, what did it have to do with her?


    She had a good appetite recently. It was good to eat, but there was no need to be so disgusted that she couldn''t eat anymore.


    It was obviously a perfunctory sound. Bai Li was displeased. "Chen Mu Mu Mu, this is my life and death affair, you can''t sell me out!"


    "Can''t I?" Chen Mu Mu Mu''s gaze swept across her body before asking, "Wasn''t the purpose of bringing you up the mountain to sell you out?"


    Who had told her so desperately that he had used his value?


    Now that it was time for him to show his worth, he decided to quit?


    How could there be such a good thing?


    Bai Li choked a bit, then stressed: "In short, I don''t want to marry Zhan Feng, and I don''t want to seduce him!"


    "Oh."


    "Don''t be perfunctory. Tell me if you agree or not."


    "I don''t agree."


    "Why!" White Pear immediately exploded. "My body is mine, so is my beauty mine? On what basis are you selling me?"


    "On ¡­" Chen Mu Mu Mu spread out his hands, "You''re useless."


    Bai Li: "¡­" He felt as though he had been shot in the knee.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu didn''t think that the blow was sufficient. Glancing at her, he added faintly, "Only the strong can resist. Tell me, why don''t I sell myself?"


    Wasn''t it just because she was strong that no one wanted to sell her!


    Naturally, Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu thought as he listened to the other party''s words. However, Bai Li snorted disdainfully.


    "Isn''t it because you''re ugly?"


    Chen Mu Mu was speechless.


    Suddenly, he didn''t want to pay any more attention to the fake white rabbit. My heart is so tired.


    It was already very late, Zhan Feng had also been rushed back, Chen Mu Mu and Bai Li were meat tickets to Ox Head Mountain, so they couldn''t just randomly walk around, and had to wash up and go to sleep.


    However, not long after the two of them fell asleep, someone barged into the house.


    Chen Mu was naturally on guard in this unfamiliar place. The moment he made a sound, he woke up. However, just as he sat up, a cold and sharp sword was placed on his neck.


    "Don''t make a sound, or I''ll kill you!"


    That person''s voice was hoarse, and he smelled like blood. He sounded like a god of death.

 C321

    Chen Mu had originally thought of a way to warn the fake White Pear by his side to let her think about how to help him, but the person in the darkness moved even faster than her. With one hand on the Pear''s body, Bai Li''s eyelids drooped down, and she was about to wake up from her sleep.


    There really wasn''t any leeway left.


    That person seemed to have guessed her thoughts as he coldly said, "I just touched her sleeping point. If you make any unnecessary movements, I guarantee that she won''t be able to live to see tomorrow''s sun."


    Of all the threats, Chen Mu Mu Mu disliked it the most.


    However, from the looks of it, this person had subdued her and pointed out her sleeping points, making her level of martial arts higher than her.


    Chen Mu Mu didn''t have the determination to throw his life away, nor did he have the morals to drag the innocent into death. Thus, he spread out his hands.


    "Don''t worry, I''m very obedient. As long as I don''t kill anyone, I''ll do anything you want me to do."


    Under such circumstances, Chen Mu Mu Mu''s mind wouldn''t be in such a mess.


    No matter what, only by being alive could there be hope.


    Talent... He stepped on those who disliked him under his feet.


    Thus, when it was time to submit, he had to submit.


    Perhaps it was because her performance was too realistic, or perhaps the person had no other choice, but his gaze was like a cold blade that slashed across her face several times. In the end, he still chose to believe her.


    "Come with me!"


    His voice was cold, without emotion, even the sound of a painful intake of breath.


    He was clearly full of energy and blood, yet he was even able to endure this pain.


    She must be a hostage now, and she didn''t know where he was taking her to. Perhaps when he was out of danger, she would immediately be silenced.


    The future was bleak.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu touched the bag of medicinal powder that Zhan Feng had asked for while chatting with him, and his eyes flashed with a dark light.


    Even if it was the lowest grade of knockout drugs, it was still better than nothing. At the very least, with it on her body, she had a little more capital to survive.


    Furthermore, now that she couldn''t leave, she couldn''t make a decision. She could only take things one step at a time.


    No matter what he thought in his heart, he couldn''t reveal his expression. Chen Mu Mu Mu lowered her gaze, and with the help of the dark night, her subtle movements were not discovered.


    "Alright, I''ll go with you."


    She was indeed straightforward as she stared at the knife on her neck, "But you are a man after all, what''s the point of bullying a little girl? Even if you want to kill me later, you shouldn''t abuse me. Be careful, don''t cut my neck. "


    She deliberately repeated the word "little girl" to try to arouse the black clothed man''s shame.


    No matter what industry it was, ancient male chauvinism disdained bullying women, not to mention that it was a young girl.


    She purposely reminded the black-clothed man that he would not be able to hear her. Her lips twitched and her voice became even colder: "If you don''t want to die, then don''t waste your breath! I don''t have a habit of not killing women and children! "


    As she spoke, she extended her sharp sword even further into her neck. The girl''s skin was originally tender and tender to begin with, but at this moment, a scratch appeared on it.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu''s paired with a "hiss" echoed, and his face was filled with shock and anger.


    No matter if it was her previous life or this life, she had never been a delicate girl. She had suffered a lot of pain, so how could she panic over such a small injury?


    But... The man had hurt her.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu''s downcast eyes turned dark.


    Because there was no resistance, the black clothed man easily carried her out the door.


    Originally, they were tiptoeing to avoid alerting others, but they had all forgotten that Zhan Feng lived right next to Chen Mu Mu and Bai Li.


    As a military advisor, it was impossible to not have some sense of judgement and vigilance.


    As a result, the moment the two of them went out of the door, they saw Zhan Feng already standing guard outside with seven to eight strong men.


    "Indeed, he doesn''t give up on his evil intentions, and now he''s here to take the hostage."


    Zhan Feng''s long and slender eyes slightly narrowed as she called out, "Kill him!"


    The cold voice of Zhan Feng was completely different from the cold voice of the scheming scholar in the daytime.


    The current Zhan Feng made Chen Mu Mu feel murderous.


    Especially the words'' as expected '', it caused Chen Mu Mu''s heart to turn cold.


    As expected ¡­ As expected.


    Could she and Bai Li be part of the scholar''s plan, a chess piece in the end?


    Strangely, there was not much anger in her heart.


    Since the Great Master, the Second Master, wasn''t around, so of course the Third Master had the right to speak. With a single command, the robust men surrounded the two men.


    The black-clothed man did not panic, his voice carrying a deep killing intent.


    "Zhan Feng, you don''t want her life anymore?"


    It was a taboo to shoot a rat. It probably referred to the current situation of the hostages.


    The few big sized men looked at each other, and then at Zhan Feng.


    Did he really not care about the hostages anymore and directly killed the man in black?


    If they rushed forward like this, the young girl would probably die, right?


    Zhan Feng''s expression did not change as he sneered.


    "She''s just a pawn that lured you into the ring. Don''t you know that she''s one of the people I captured in the mountain today?"


    The bandits were in the business of robbing money and looting goods. The people who were hijacked by them were naturally no different from goods.


    Would it be possible for a bandit to release an assassin from the stronghold for the sake of some goods?


    The black clothed person did not panic and only moved his sword one more inch closer to Chen Mu Mu Mu''s neck. "I don''t like to repeat myself, move aside!"


    Compared to the small cut from the blade before, this time, the blade really did pierce his flesh. Chen Mu Mu Mu couldn''t help but frown due to the pain.


    She could feel blood running down her neck.


    It wasn''t much, just one or two drops, but if it was used to intimidate people, that would be enough.


    Zhan Feng''s expression seemed to freeze, but he quickly covered it up. "It''s just a piece of goods, you sure know how to raise her price, how can we possibly give up on capturing you for her ¡­"


    "Give way or not?" As the man in black spoke, he pushed the knife deeper into his neck. His voice was extremely cold and had a hint of frost on it. "My sword is sharp to begin with. If you keep insisting, then her neck will break."


    "If she''s dead, you won''t be able to live either." Zhan Feng said hoarsely as he looked at the dark red hair on Chen Mu Mu Mu''s neck.


    "It''s fine, it''s better to have someone to accompany you in death." The man in black said with a hint of amusement in his voice, "But it seems like you won''t be able to explain."


    Zhan Feng turned silent, he stood in his original position, facing the wind, the night was dim, and everyone could not see his expression, no one knew what he was thinking.


    "Third Master?" All the bandits looked towards Zhan Feng, waiting for his orders.


    Even the black-clothed man''s eyes were fixed on Zhan Feng. He squinted his eyes, and held the sword in his hand even tighter.


    "Zhan Feng, this is the last time I''ll say it, get out of my way!"


    His entire body was wrapped up, his voice was filled with ridicule and coldness. Seeing that Zhan Feng did not do anything, he exerted his strength.


    "Then, prepare to collect her corpse!"


    The black-clothed man said he wanted to kill someone, but his movements were actually incomparably slow ¡­ His purpose for capturing someone wasn''t to vent his anger, but to escape. How could he kill a hostage just because the negotiations might have gone awry?


    With hostages in hand, there was still the possibility of escape.


    If the hostage died, he would definitely die.


    Right now, he was not fully prepared for death, so his killing intent was only used to scare Zhan Feng.


    Of course, if Zhan Feng insisted on not buying it, then in his anger, Chen Mu Mu Mu would definitely become cannon fodder.


    The cannon fodder Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu clenched his fist tightly, quietly pinching the medicinal powder package that slipped from his sleeve.


    If Zhan Feng was unreliable, she could only rely on her own abilities to escape.


    Death is not suffering. It is the process of waiting for death.


    The black-clothed man gave Zhan Feng time. Zhan Feng hesitated for a moment, but in the end, he still let go.


    "Step back, let him go."


    "But Third Master ¡­" Some of the brawny men were unconvinced.


    "Let him go." Zhan Feng''s words were resolute and decisive, without a doubt, "This is an order!"


    Since Zhan Feng had already said it like that, the robust man under him could only stop working and leave a path. He glared at the black clothed man like a tiger with covetous eyes, and also at Chen Mu who was in his hands.


    "You''re quite sensible." The black-clothed man snorted as he forcefully held onto Chen Mu, and walked out step by step.


    Down the hill.


    There was no tiger or monkey in the mountain who was called king. The current Zhan Feng was the one being held by Ox Head Mountain, so if he let his guard down, the black clothed man would naturally be able to walk away.


    However ¡­ Chen Mu Mu was indignant.


    Not to mention the fact that her neck still hurt from walking for so long.


    How could a woman''s face be compared to a woman''s life? Although the neck did not belong to the face, its beauty was also very important.


    Destroying the beauty of her smooth neck was equivalent to killing a woman.


    Thus, Chen Mu Mu Mu was displeased.


    If she wasn''t happy, no one else would be happy either.


    Ignoring Zhan Feng, who was continuously blinking his eyes at her from behind, she slowly recited the numbers in her heart.


    "One."


    "Two."


    "Three."


    "Four."


    "Five."


    There was nothing abnormal about the person he expected to meet. He then continued to walk on, unharmed.


    "Six."


    "Ten."


    "Nineteen."


    "Thirty."


    The man in black still swayed his scarred body and resolutely walked down the mountain.


    "A hundred."


    "One hundred ninety-nine."


    "Two white ninety-nine."


    "One thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine!"


    He had almost reached the bottom of the mountain, why was that black clothed man still standing there tenaciously!


    F * ck, if we continue walking, then we would leave the area of Ox Head Mountain and wait for the votes to be torn apart!


    Chen Mu only felt that his heart was filled with ten thousand mud horses galloping, occasionally meeting Zhan Feng''s gaze, they all carried killing intent.


    What the hell did he give her, knockout drugs?


    I''m teasing her, which damned aphrodisiac is this?


    Due to the excessive blood flow, Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu was slightly weak. He silently gazed at the man in black who continued to walk forward with determined steps as despair welled in his heart.


    However, this time, the heavens were kind to her.


    Just as she wanted to give up, the body of the sturdy man in black shook for a moment before he fell to the ground with a loud thud.


    The moment she fell, she fell. The longsword that she didn''t have the strength to hold happened to scratch Chen Mu''s chin. It was about the size of a fingernail.


    Chen Mu Mu was stupefied as he looked at the black-clothed man who had fallen to the ground and roared "you tricked me" at Zhan Feng.


    After seeing the bloodstains on his fingers, he narrowed his eyes and lifted his foot.


    He stomped heavily on the face of the black clothed man, who still hadn''t fainted.


    Grasp! Grasp! Back and forth! Rushing!


    Destroying her, right?


    Don''t let her live off her face, right?


    Making her ugly, right?


    Hehe ¡­


    "Go to hell!"

 C322

    The surrounding people from Ox Head Mountain were all stunned.


    Looking at the black-clothed man who was constantly being ravaged by Chen Mu, whose face was swollen, being knocked unconscious by Chen Mu, then waking up, then continuing to knock out the black-clothed man, Zhan Feng and his little partner went silent.


    He was not just silent, but his spine felt a chill!


    Who was the one who said that men and women were difficult to get along with? It made perfect sense.


    Offending a woman, especially a narrow-minded woman, couldn''t be seen with the naked eye!


    "That one." Zhan Feng coughed his throat, he hesitated for a good while, but he still could not stop himself from reminding the young lady who was about to hit someone to the point of Qi deviation, "Chen Mu Mu, if you continue fighting, he is dead."


    "It''s not good that he died." Chen Mu Mu Mu raised his eyes, and looked at him sinisterly, "Anyway, your Ox Head Mountain treat traitors and assassins with death, right?"


    It was true, but...


    "We haven''t interrogated him yet, so we''ll have to consider this further."


    "What has it got to do with me?" Chen Mu Mu Mu smirked as his eyes turned cold. "When he held me hostage and hurt me, where were you guys? Now that he was here to pick up the loot, how could it be so cheap? He hurt me, so this life is mine! "


    You want to blow off steam, but...


    "Can I beat him to death after I''ve finished interrogating the conspiracy behind his back?" Zhan Feng said weakly.


    Hearing that, Chen Mu Mu Mu glanced over, the deep cold in his eyes scared Zhan Feng so much that his face turned white, and his two legs trembled.


    He was just a scholar, a good-for-nothing scholar. He did not have that much physical strength, and was not as resistant as the fellow on the ground!


    "No way!" Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu didn''t give any face at all.


    Why did she have to give Zhan Feng face? Furthermore, this concerned the safety of Ox Head Mountain, she was not one of them!


    The people from Ox Head Mountain did not save her earlier, so they came over to ask for her help.


    She had a question that MMP could not say.


    "I guarantee that after the interrogation, he will definitely die." Zhan Feng continued to grind her, "At that time, I will let you abuse him to death, and guarantee that no one else will interfere, can I?"


    "No way!" Chen Mu Mu was the one who rejected him flatly, "You all didn''t manage to kill him when he died. His life isn''t yours now!"


    "We didn''t do nothing just now." Zhan Feng felt very wronged, "Look, didn''t I tell them to let you and the assassin go just now? Otherwise, you''ll definitely lose your life, so we all have something to discuss, right? "


    "Negotiate?" Chen Mu Mu sneered, "Could it be that you aren''t the one making use of Bai Li and me?"


    "But we''re protecting you too." Zhan Feng justified himself, "At first, everything was just a guess, we just thought that you and Miss Bai might be in danger, and that we should send people to protect you guys."


    "Then Bai Li and I really should thank you two properly." Chen Mu Mu snorted as he continued trampling on the face of the black-clothed man.


    If he messed up her face, he would compensate her with his own!


    However, a man''s face couldn''t compare to a woman''s face at all. Furthermore, even if she destroyed the face of this man in black, she wouldn''t be able to recover her face ¡­


    His heart stopped.


    Her heart was stuffed, but someone did not know what was good for her, so he said it out loud.


    "If you continue to hit him, you won''t have the face to use yours anymore. Once your face is covered, you won''t be able to cut him off even if you beat him to death. "


    The voice was faint, but it carried the hoarse charm of a mature man. It was very pleasant to listen to.


    However, his words were very piercing to the heart, and his voice was even more piercing to the heart.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu''s body stiffened as he lifted his eyes, his expression expressionless as he looked towards the source of the sound.


    "Lin Mo, you''re finally willing to die and come back?"


    "You silly girl!" Lin Mo was currently walking slowly towards him in the midst of a group of robust men. His expression was rather relaxed, but when he heard Chen Mu''s words, he immediately exploded.


    "Sorry, you''re not." Chen Mu Mu Mu replied coldly.


    The so-called love of the house was not possible for her.


    She liked the new house, but she didn''t like the crow.


    She would never have liked something that would make a hoarse sound, a black mass that would make one''s heart ache.


    Even if the house likes it.


    So every time Crow came to the door, she would use a broom to chase him out.


    His gaze circled around Crow Lin Mo, and landed on the youth beside him.


    The sky was dark and he was quite far away, so he couldn''t even see his fingers when he stretched out his hand. However, the young master was like jade. Even in this kind of night, he was still sparkling like a lamp. Just by looking at it from afar, one would know how peerless the wind and the beauty of the earth are.


    At first glance, that proud, delicate, and weak youth really had grown up quite a bit.


    Standing beside Lin Mo, the imposingness he felt did not decrease in the slightest because of his age. Instead, because of his own aura, he was on his own, just like Lin Mo and the other elders.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu was dazed for a moment, but an instant later, the young man appeared beside her.


    He looked at her and said gently, "Sorry to startle you."


    What do you mean? He told her he was sorry?


    Well, he did owe her a lot, and any one or two reasons would have been enough.


    But it frightened her?


    She was being held hostage and he wasn''t here, so what did it have to do with him?


    She was not such a person who liked to shake the pot.


    Chen Mu Mu slightly frowned before speaking in an indifferent manner, "There''s no need to blame yourself. It has nothing to do with you."


    Therefore, no matter how furious she was, she would grab the sandbag on her feet to vent her anger.


    Beat him to death!


    Lu Jinfeng looked at her steadily and did not say a word. Suddenly, he extended his hand and pulled her down from the black clothed man''s body, then directly pulled her into his embrace.


    The youth''s embrace was thin and strong, and after it entered his arms, the breath of his body indifferently assaulted his face.


    There was the fragrance of herbal medicine, the smell of male hormones, the smell of sweat from his journey, and a hint of blood ¡­ By mixing them together, he was able to gather a unique aura that belonged to him.


    It was light, light, and pleasant to smell. There were even traces of strange jubilation that made one''s heart palpitate.


    He threw himself into his arms, close to his heart, and could even clearly hear the sound of his heartbeat.


    One, another, another.


    The tiredness, the anger, and the anxiety in his heart suddenly disappeared with this frequent and steady beating of his heart.


    A sense of peace that was hard to find invaded her heart, causing her to look at him blankly. She forgot about her struggle for a moment.


    This feeling was very good.


    Leaning on him, smelling his breath, listening to his heartbeat, feeling his body temperature.


    Everything was normal and comfortable.


    It was so comfortable that she wanted to close her eyes and sleep.


    It made her want to cry.


    Comfortable ¡­


    How long had it been since he last felt anything?


    She closed her eyes slightly. Her mind was still, listening to his heartbeat, smelling his breath. She couldn''t see anything around her.


    The clamor around them was gone.


    Let''s just leave it at that, it''s also good to lean on.


    She would be tired, too.


    There was a shoulder leaning on, and she was actually very... I like it.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu''s silence made the nervous and nervous youth gradually calm down. The joy in his eyes made his already handsome face even more charming and enchanting in the dark night. It gave him a feeling of being alive.


    The people from Ox Head Mountain, who were attracted by their love, turned their heads, and did not look at the couple who were throwing dog food at random.


    Even Lin Mo who was displeased glanced at the two of them and silently left.


    His gaze was deep, revealing a distant darkness that nobody knew where he was looking, and his face revealed a few traces of nostalgia.


    Zhan Feng, on the other hand, was a nimble person.


    "Hurry up and carry her away so that she won''t regret it later!"


    Having seen Chen Mu Mu violently beat up the man in Ox Head Mountain, the man in charge of Ox Head Mountain didn''t want to take her head on at all. He hurriedly walked forward and swiftly packed the man in black away.


    Zhan Feng shook his head helplessly when he saw the people running away as if they were chasing after a dog.


    Sometimes, the pressure that came from the heart was more overwhelming than physical pressure.


    Those strong men might not be able to defeat Chen Mu Mu Mu, but after being beaten by Chen Mu Mu twice, with that unforgettable shadow in her heart, who would easily fight against her?


    As he thought of this, he turned around and stared at Chen Mu with widened eyes.


    Even in the darkness, the watery eyes were bright and still, like two obsidian stones, exuding a mysterious glow.


    She ¡­ You all saw it?


    Zhan Feng rubbed his nose and explained awkwardly: "You are too small. With such a big person, I''m afraid you won''t be able to drag him away, so I''ll let my brothers bring him back first."


    Seeing that Chen Mu Mu was noncommittal, he awkwardly continued, "Don''t worry. After he returns, you will still be in charge of his life and death."


    That is to say, he would never express any opinion on the matter if he were to casually beat him up.


    He was so generous, didn''t he already take everyone away?


    Chen Mu Mu chuckled twice, it was rare for her to be able to ignore his hypocrisy, she pulled on Lu Jinfeng''s arm and asked: "How was your harvest from this trip?"


    For some things, rather than asking the secretive Zhan Feng, it was better to ask Lu Jinfeng himself.


    At least in her eyes, Lu Jinfeng was more reliable than anyone else.


    Zhan Feng, who was looked down upon, did not mind at all. He was just about to ask Chen Mu Mu to ignore him, but seeing that Chen Mu Mu Mu''s attention was focused on Lu Jinfeng, he laughed mischievously, and quickly brought his group of brothers away, yelling at each other, and took Lin Mo with them to discuss what happened during the day at the village.


    Lu Jinfeng did not reply. Instead, he remained silent for a while and then raised the corner of his mouth with a hint of mysteriousness.


    "You''ll know once we get to the village."


    "If he''s so happy, it should be a bountiful harvest right?" Chen Mu Mu asked.


    The bumper harvest she was talking about was obviously not the food, but rather, everything went smoothly.


    Lu Jinfeng nodded. "I also brought something extra."


    Chen Mu Mu Mu looked around, only to see a few robust men.


    "Where are the items?"


    "I''ll be leaving first."


    You went first? No wonder I didn''t see any people who should exist.


    For example, the chief of the Ox Head Mountain, the boss of the Ox Head Mountain, etc.


    There were many doubts in Chen Mu''s mind, but he knew that he shouldn''t casually ask about it. Thus, he could only lift an eyebrow in response to her question.


    "I smell blood on you. Are you hurt?"


    "I''m not hurt." Lu Jinfeng rejected, "It was someone else who was injured."


    If someone else''s blood splashed onto their body, it would also leave a bloody smell.


    The corners of Chen Mu Mu''s mouth twitched, "I wonder where you two are heading to. Since you all aren''t injured, why are you back so late?"


    She casually complained, but Lu Jinfeng turned his head to look at her seriously, as if he was a net looking at the stars in the night sky.


    "We''re going to break out of jail."


    Jailbreak?


    Chen Mu was taken aback. Then, he nearly spurted a mouthful of water.


    Holy shit, what did she hear? Jailbreak!


    This group of people disappeared into the night. What made people''s hearts flustered was actually for the sake of breaking out of jail?


    If you, a bandit, don''t rob good people of your land, why would you rob a prison?!


    Moreover, it''s fine if you''re going to become a bandit, but why are you joining in on the fun, Lu Jinfeng?


    Now that she had a falling out with the officials, how could she continue doing business with Lu Jinfeng happily in front of the imperial government?


    Stop eating?

 C323

    After taking in Chen Mu Mu Mu''s expression, Lu Jinfeng''s expression became a little awkward. He paused for a while before saying, "If I do this, when I see that person, you should support me."


    She should be supporting him?


    Support what?


    Supporting her target to rob the prison?


    Support Lu Jinfeng to make enemies with the officials?


    Hehe ¡­ What kind of joke was this? She was a serious business person, and only a retard would support such a thing!


    Chen Mu Mu declined to comment, and Lu Jinfeng was not anxious either, holding onto her arm, he said: "Don''t be anxious for now, there is always a reason for everything."


    The corners of Chen Mu''s lips curled up, "I understand."


    She wasn''t in a hurry, Lu Jinfeng was not a little kid, and was even with the cunning Lin Mo. If anything happened, it would also be Lin Mo wiping his butt.


    What does it have to do with her?


    The two of them were not yet familiar with each other, no one knew about their personal relationship, at most, they would just get into a big ruckus and directly end their relationship with Lu Jinfeng.


    Of course, the main reason was still because she decided to trust Lu Jinfeng.


    Although the young man was not considered old, his wisdom was much more mature than other people of the same year. As the son of the worried North King Palace, his every move was extremely related, even if he was stupid, Lin Mo would not do it.


    Since Lin Mo was incited to do the thing of breaking out of the prison by being an absolute selfish person like Lin Mo, it could only mean that the matter of breaking out of the prison was beneficial to them.


    Now that she was tied up with Lu Jinfeng, the benefit of Lu Jinfeng was naturally hers.


    "I hope you know what you''re doing."


    Lu Jinfeng nodded: "I know."


    Even if he didn''t know, it wouldn''t help, because it had already been done.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu''s eyes darted around as he muttered to himself, "Where did all of you go to rob the prison? How was the official''s response?"


    "At the west gate, the officials were very calm. They could not catch up and they did not give chase." Lu Jinfeng said, his eyes revealing a strange look.


    "Isn''t that good?" Chen Mu Mu Mu looked at his slightly worried expression and jokingly said, "Maybe it''s because the name ''Ox Head Mountain'' is too well-known, the officials knew it was you, so they didn''t dare to chase after it."


    Those who eat royal food don''t have much guts. Even though they know that they can''t beat them, it isn''t impossible for them to intentionally let them go.


    Lu Jinfeng shook his head, "No, I keep having the feeling that it''s a little strange. Those soldiers, it seems like they wanted us to take them away on purpose."


    That is, the government opened a backdoor for them?


    Chen Mu Mu Mu was instantly delighted. "Such a good matter, what else do you have to reject?"


    Her eyes moved, "Could it be that there''s a problem with the person you saved?"


    Lu Jinfeng laughed, "If they have a problem, we wouldn''t waste too much time and energy trying to save them."


    They had more people for "he".


    The people from Ox Head Mountain did not just save a single person.


    "So, what you''re worried about is that it might be a trap after you rescue him?" Chen Mu Mu asked.


    Lu Jinfeng nodded.


    She was speechless. "Are those people important? I let you guys know that there is a trap set, and you still want to risk it to save people? "


    Lu Jinfeng raised his hand and patted her head, "If it were you, you too, know how to do it."


    These words had a deep meaning.


    Unfortunately, she didn''t understand.


    She had always been selfish. She wouldn''t do anything that didn''t benefit her. She knew there was a trap, but she still jumped in. Did she think she was him?


    However, since Lu Jinfeng had already said so, she could not refute his words, and could only ask: "Then who are the people you saved?"


    It shouldn''t be the indigenous bandits of Ox Head Mountain, if not Lu Jinfeng would never say that she was very willing to let them go and save people.


    After all, she wasn''t familiar with the natives of Ox Head Mountain from the start, so how could she have such good intentions?


    As he mentioned about his target, the corners of Lu Jinfeng''s mouth hooked up into a mysterious smile.


    "You still can''t say it now. You''ll know when you get back."


    He even learned how to keep people in suspense.


    Her family''s little radish grew up and didn''t love her anymore.


    "Why? Even I can''t say anything?"


    Lu Jinfeng''s expression was funny, his lips moved, as if he wanted to tell her something, but the moment the words reached his mouth, he swallowed them back.


    "You''ll know when you get back."


    After going back again ¡­


    There was nothing new at all.


    Chen Mu Mu grumbled in his heart, his desire to learn more finally disappearing.


    "If you don''t want to tell me, then forget it." She didn''t need to get to the bottom of this. "Then, has the poison on your shoulder been cleared?"


    "It''s almost done." "I didn''t want to get the antidote out of her body, since it''s hard for Chu Lin to explain himself. But last time, at the inn in the capital, something happened, and I didn''t want to fall down before I could catch a big fish."


    The main reason was that he could only look on helplessly as she was being hunted down. That feeling of being powerless had corroded his heart and bones.


    Chen Mu knew better, so he did not pursue the matter and asked, "Did Lin Mo cure you of the poison?"


    "It''s not Master, it''s the chief." Lu Jinfeng was startled, when he saw the complex look in Chen Mu Mu''s eyes, he suddenly realized something and quickly said: "Mu Mu Mu, although Master is not a good person, he has no ill intentions towards you or me."


    Chen Mu Mu Mu didn''t reply, but simply grinned.


    In the tavern, Lin Mo ate the food with laxatives on it, then squatted in the bathroom for close to an hour.


    Then, his body collapsed, causing him to lose Lu Jinfeng and Chen Mu Mu Mu.


    But they had forgotten one thing. Lin Mo knew medicine.


    Lin Mo''s medical skills and ability to use poison might not be as high as Chen Mu''s, but he still knew how to use poison.


    How could a skilled doctor fail to notice that the dishes were filled with laxatives and ask her to remind him of that?


    Or perhaps, he had purposely avoided the assassins.


    To put it more seriously, Lin Mo had purposely made things difficult for her and Lu Jinfeng, and even wanted to borrow the hands of those assassins to take her life.


    In the end, he was still Lu Jinfeng''s master, and was a person that Lu Jinfeng respected.


    Although she did not like the scheming Lin Mo, but at the moment, he was concerned about Lu Jinfeng, so she would not want to kill him.


    If the other party really disliked him, he would only beat him up.


    Old Teacher Kong was right. In this world, only a woman would find it hard to raise a person like this. Before, she thought that a woman was difficult to raise, but now, she realized that this person was even more so.


    My thoughts are unpredictable and extreme. The cold arrow behind my back is always hard to guard against.


    "Mu Mu." Lu Jinfeng was a thorough person, even if Chen Mu didn''t say it, it was impossible for him to not feel the pressure from her body. He panicked in his heart, and after holding it in for a while, he still didn''t know how to comfort her, so he could only hold onto her cold hands, and spoke with a lowered voice, "I promise you, as long as I am here, no one can hurt you."


    Guarantee? What''s the use of a guarantee? Would you promise to eat as a meal?


    Chen Mu bit on his lips, his gaze indifferent. He also raised his eyes and looked at Lu Jinfeng, frozen, without blinking.


    "Then what if it''s your master?"


    "Master, he ¡­" Lu Jinfeng was silent for a moment.


    Chen Mu Mu smirked, "Don''t speak nonsense about him not knowing how to hurt me. He''s even done it multiple times."


    She frowned. "I have always been a vengeful person. In the past, I didn''t want to kill you out of respect for your reputation, but if someone does that to me in the future, I don''t want to sell you face."


    Her words came from nowhere, but Lu Jinfeng could understand them.


    His heart ached and his eyes flashed. After pondering for a while, he nodded. "An eye for an eye is an eye for an eye. If he hurts you again, then you can directly counterattack."


    A certain black-hearted master, whose ears were pricked in front of him, slipped and almost fell to the ground.


    What happened to the heartless scoundrel who said that his master and his disciple were friendly and harmonious?


    For a woman, she sold her master!


    Chen Mu Mu Mu naturally did not know that Lin Mo was eavesdropping, but Lu Jinfeng''s words had succeeded in pleasing her.


    She grinned, her eyes completing the crescent moon. "So you''re going to stand firmly by my side?"


    "Yes." Her smile was like the bright moon in the sky, illuminating his heart, Lu Jinfeng who was bewitched by her did not hesitate anymore, and immediately gave her a straightforward answer.


    Chen Mu''s smile became even happier. "Aren''t you afraid that others will say that you''re a light master with heavy skin?"


    Lu Jinfeng hugged her small waist: "My wife has always been in pain."


    "Then what about Master?"


    "Master is used to charge into battle."


    "In other words, it''s for sale?"


    "You could say so."


    Hearing this, Lin Mo''s mouth twitched, he felt like he had been shot in the back.


    What a great master for sale!


    This perverse scoundrel had rebelled and lost his love.


    He wanted to break off his master-disciple relationship!


    The voice from the other side continued to echo.


    "I knew you wouldn''t be so angry. Actually, if you want revenge, I can help you."


    "He''s your master."


    "Wife is more important."


    "Alright, I appreciate your kindness. Tell me, what kind of food is he allergic to? "


    "Green peppers, stinky tofu, and prawns. You''ll get a rash when you eat them."


    "Can it even be mixed with a little bit of flavor?"


    "Yes."


    "Help me get involved when we cook tomorrow."


    "No problem, my wife."


    "Watch him eat it. If he''s not allergic, then I''ll make you allergic."


    "Yeah, he won''t eat it, I''ll tie him up and eat it."


    Lin Mo, "..."


    They had agreed on the love of master and disciple.


    This world is so scary, my precious disciple said.


    Also, speaking so loudly, how dare he be deaf!


    When they returned to the village, it was already time for them to go back to sleep. The ancients did not have the habit of eating supper, so when they returned, they naturally went back to their own homes to sleep.


    Because it was too late, he had no choice but to give up.


    Lu Jinfeng carefully applied medicine on her wounds and escorted her to the entrance of the big house. Only under Chen Mu Mu''s urging did he part from her.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu was the same as well. He knew that the other party had returned to his room, hence, he pushed open the door.


    The moment he pushed open the door, his expression darkened.


    "He left. Don''t hide anything, get out here!"


    Bai Li, who was behind the door, smiled coyly and jumped out.


    "You''re back?"


    "Heh." Chen Mu cast a sidelong glance at her, sizing her up before continuing, "As expected, you won''t be able to faint that easily."


    So when the man in black grabbed her, White Pear was sober.


    In other words, White Pear watched as she was taken away by the man in black.


    Those around him were basically restless. Suddenly, Chen Mu Mu Mu''s head hurt.


    Was she that unlucky? Why would all of them gather around her with ill intentions?

 C324

    White Pear did not reply. Instead, he walked to the table by the window and lit the candle on the table.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu wasn''t anxious. With a flip of his hand, he closed the door behind him before walking over to Bai Li with gentle steps.


    He sat down on a chair by the table and poured himself a cup of tea that had not completely cooled down yet.


    "Speak, what is the purpose of approaching me?"


    "Close to your goal?" Bai Li saw her deep gaze and was stunned for a moment. Her eyes flickered. "Don''t tell me you think I''m with those traffickers?"


    Chen Mu Mu smirked, "It''s not impossible, is it?"


    God knows what happened after she fell unconscious after eating the masked man''s rabbit. She woke up in the carriage anyway.


    The first time they met, Bai Li was in the carriage.


    All the impressions began then.


    She had never asked White Pear''s background, nor did White Pear tell her if the White Pear was related to the trafficker. It was not impossible that he could get close to her through the hands of the trafficker, and thus achieve his hidden purpose.


    After all, if an ordinary girl wanted to escape from the hands of a trafficker, it would be as difficult as ascending to the heavens.


    Although she had some martial arts skills, she was not the one who had contributed the most to the escape.


    A suspicious pear.


    Before, she was too lazy to care, but after what had happened at Ox Head Mountain, she wasn''t the only one who was by her side. There were some things that she couldn''t rest at ease even if she didn''t ask until the truth was revealed.


    She was not the kind of person who would harbor doubts and fears about taking in strangers.


    Bai Li''s expression stiffened. After a moment, she looked at Chen Mu Mu Mu and asked, "If I were to tell you that I''m not in the same group as the traffickers, and that you''re not my captive, will you believe me when I say that we''re all victims?"


    Do you believe me?


    There was no need to ask. He definitely wouldn''t believe it.


    If you believe it, why are you asking White Pear what he said?


    Feeling that he had always been an honest good child, Chen Mu Mu Mu shook his head with a faint smile.


    "I don''t believe you."


    Bai Li''s face twitched and her eyes dimmed.


    "I thought that after a day of interaction, we were already very familiar with each other."


    The sense of trust between people was truly very thin.


    The corners of Chen Mu Mu''s mouth curled into a smile as his gaze turned indescribably deep under the light of the candle flame.


    "But I''ve always felt that we weren''t familiar with each other."


    "What an unfamiliar person." Bai Li was very unhappy. "At least we shared hardships together. Don''t you have the heart to support your friend?"


    "Yes." "But that''s only if I''m sure that she wasn''t able to harm me."


    "But I also never did anything to hurt you."


    So... Are we still good friends?


    Chen Mu replied her with an emoji of self-experience, but he smiled without saying a word.


    Bai Li was not stupid. She met her gaze and sighed, "Don''t look at me like that. I swear that I really did not do anything bad."


    Hehe, would a bad guy tell others that he had done something bad?


    Besides, what was the use of swearing? What was the use of swearing in black and white?


    Holding her chin with one hand, Chen Mu Mu smiled as he looked at Bai Li.


    "It''s already at the stage of a showdown, do you think there''s any meaning in saying this?"


    He paused for a moment, and the smile on his lips deepened. "Or do you think that I''m joking with you?"


    She wasn''t talking to White Pear at all, she was giving him an ultimatum.


    She had not done anything to harm Ox Head Mountain in the slightest. Even if Ox Head Mountain and the other bandits pursued this matter, she was not afraid of slanting her figure.


    Even if the bandit wanted to force her to confess, he would still do it lightly for Lu Jinfeng''s sake.


    And White Pear...


    "If you don''t tell the truth, I can''t cover for you."


    Most importantly, she did not want to cover up for him.


    She and White Pear could be considered to have met by chance. She did not even know if the reason why White Pear kept pestering her to leave was to sneak into Ox Head Mountain, so there was no need to get into a fight with the bandits just because of White Pear.


    It wasn''t because she was cold-blooded, but because even she couldn''t see through the person called White Pear.


    "If you say so, I will be frightened." Bai Li gritted her teeth, "I didn''t want to come to Ox Head Mountain."


    But they had to follow her, so now that they were deep inside the bandit''s lair, could they blame her?


    Chen Mu Mu curled his lips, "What has happened has already happened. I feel that rather than saying such nonsense, it would be more appropriate to call it a meaningful topic."


    She blew on the tea leaves in her cup, "For example, your identity, how did you get caught by the traffickers, and your purpose behind following me, were the black clothed people tonight with you?"


    Bai Li was stunned. "I didn''t know that in your heart, there are already so many unsafe factors."


    Chen Mu smiled innocently, "So, if you want to be safe, you can only resolve the misunderstanding."


    Bai Li frowned, "But I don''t want to reveal my identity. There are some things that I don''t want to say."


    "You think you still have a choice now that things have reached such a stage?" Chen Mu laughed, "I will only give you one chance, if you don''t say it now, when the day breaks, I will give you to Zhan Feng."


    Compared to her previous teasing, this time she was really handing over the pear.


    When he handed it over earlier, he was willing to be Zhan Feng''s partner, be in a relationship, be a wife. Because they were guests, they would treat him with respect and courtesy.


    Now that he had handed it over, he would be handed it over as a suspect. How terrifying would the methods of a bandit be? A delicate girl in their hands would be miserable. Surviving until the end was all an extravagant request.


    Bai Li wasn''t an idiot. She could only hear the threat in Chen Mu''s words and bit her lower lip.


    "But those are my secrets."


    In such a situation, how could he hide any secrets?


    Chen Mu Mu smiled, "If you tell me now, and let me understand, then only I know your secret. If you don''t tell me, it will fall into the hands of the people from Ox Head Mountain.


    She was the first to act courteously before the rest. If she did not care about face, then of course she would not be polite.


    Bai Li looked at Chen Mu Mu Mu for a long time before sighing.


    "You won, I said."


    Clenching his fists tightly, he took out a token from within his robes and placed it before Chen Mu Mu.


    "This is my identity."


    Holding the token in his hand, Chen Mu Mu Mu flipped through it, only to see that the token was engraved with simple and unadorned runic lines.


    Chen Mu Mu flipped for a moment, and then placed the order badge back on the table. With an expressionless face, he said, "You should use common words to tell me your identity. I have shallow experience and am unable to discern the origin of this order badge."


    Bai Li''s mouth twitched as she said with an expression like she was looking at an alien. "You can''t tell?"


    Is it strange?


    She just couldn''t tell.


    Chen Mu pursed his lips. "If you don''t want to tell me, I can use it to ask others."


    Therefore, chitchat and the like would be a waste of time.


    Bai Li''s face darkened, "No need, I''ll tell you. This order badge is a keepsake for the royal family of Wanliu Kingdom. "


    This time, it was Chen Mu''s turn to look at Bai Li as if he were a retarded child.


    She was a person of the Bai Chuan, was there a need to thoroughly understand foreign affairs?


    Isn''t it normal for people to not recognize Wanliu Kingdom?


    After all, the two countries did not have any trade, nor did they have much cultural exchange.


    However, the royal family of the Wanliu Kingdom ¡­


    Chen Mu Mu raised his eyebrows, "Are you not a princess of Wanliu Kingdom?"


    Bai Li nodded. "I''m the Princess Qingping personally conferred by His Majesty Wanliu Kingdom."


    "Heh." Chen Mu Mu Mu immediately laughed, "This is the territory of the Bai Chuan Country. You are a dignified princess of Wanliu Kingdom, why would you stay here?"


    Every now and then there would be a war, especially at Yukawa, where foreigners were not treated well.


    It is very serious for foreigners to be found sneaking in.


    However, it was one thing for ordinary citizens or merchants to sneak in, but why would a dignified princess sneak in?


    She didn''t know that the Princess of Wanliu Kingdom was so close to the common people, and lived a life like that of ordinary people.


    She looked at the cup of tea in her hand. Under the light of the candle flame, the tea had a beautiful luster to it.


    This allowed her voice to sound better, "You might not know that a few days before I was caught by the traffickers, I coincidentally encountered the dispatch team for Wanliu Kingdom."


    Since she was a princess, and had caught up with the royal family of Wanliu Kingdom, why didn''t she come to the Hundred Rivers to have a friendly interaction with the team?


    Also, why would a princess like her fall into the hands of a trafficker?


    There were quite a few suspicious points.


    Chen Mu Mu sighed, "Bai Li, there''s only the two of us here, there''s no need for you to lie."


    Besides, anyone with a discerning eye could tell that she wasn''t that easy to fool.


    Bai Li''s eyes lit up when she heard this. She stared at Chen Mu and asked, "Did you really see the dispatch team for Wanliu Kingdom?"


    Could Bai Li really have something to do with Wanliu Kingdom?


    Although he was doubtful, his expression was calm. He nodded and said, "I saw it and said a few words."


    "Then," White Pear''s eyes lit up excessively, almost pushing down the candlelight, "You also saw the prince and princess of Wanliu Kingdom?"


    Murong Yu and that unruly little princess?


    "I saw it."


    "Then they ¡­" Bai Li''s expression seemed to leap with joy, she almost jumped up from her chair, her eyes flowing with light, as if there were a hundred thousand reasons behind it. But when her words reached her mouth, she weakened again, "Where are they now?"


    "How should I know?" Chen Mu Mu rolled her eyes. "You followed me the whole way, so you should know how many days I''ve been caught by that trafficker."


    "Then right now, they should have already arrived at the capital of the Hundred Rivers." Bai Li''s anticipation slightly waned. With a little disappointment and loneliness, she said, "This is good as well."


    Naturally, Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu didn''t understand her words, so she asked concisely, "Since you know them, why don''t you join them?"


    If he had been with them, he wouldn''t have been captured by the traffickers.


    Bai Li''s eyes flickered. She remained silent for a moment before she replied, "He didn''t know that I was following him."


    "Huh?" Chen Mu Mu was startled, and stared at the white and fair face of Bai Li, which had a blush on it. When she thought about the excited manner in which the Princess of Wanliu Kingdom was talking about just now, a thought involuntarily arose in her mind, "You shouldn''t ¡­ "You must be into brotherhood, right?"


    So he had to travel thousands of miles just to follow the steps of the one he loved?

 C325

    In all the relationships in this world, as long as it didn''t harm others and didn''t harm the world, Chen Mu wouldn''t oppose it.


    Thus, even if she was surprised, she had no interest in interfering with brother and sister''s forbidden love.


    Who would have thought that she would casually ask this question? Bai Li''s face darkened as he rolled his eyes at her.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? When did I say I was his sister?"


    A Prince Of Ten Thousand Streams and a Wanliu Princess, if not siblings, could there be some connection?


    However, Bai Li did not deny that she had ulterior motives towards Murong Yu.


    Chen Mu raised an eyebrow: "Didn''t you say before that you were Princess Qingping of Wanliu Kingdom?"


    "So that''s what you''re talking about." Bai Li heaved a sigh of relief and sat back down, "I am indeed the Princess Qing Ping from Wanliu Kingdom, but we are not siblings."


    She wouldn''t take the title of brother and sister being forbidden from loving each other.


    "I''m the daughter of King An Ye. It''s just that the empress dowager liked me a lot, so she gave me a title."


    So it was sealed. However, she was the daughter of the prince, and was indeed of the imperial clan.


    Chen Mu Mu pondered for a bit, and no longer bothered with the White Pear''s identity. He only asked curiously, "Since you''re from the Myriad Flows Royal Family, why don''t you stay in the Myriad Flows?"


    Bai Li was speechless. "Didn''t you already guess it earlier?"


    "So, you really admire the Prince Of Ten Thousand Streams?"


    This era had a lot of restrictions on women, so chasing after men was a black spot for women.


    Bai Li was silent for a moment, then nodded: "I can''t hide it from you anyways, I really do adore him."


    "Then, does he feel the same way about you?" Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu asked curiously.


    "I don''t know... Maybe. " There was some uncertainty on the pear.


    Could this even be called unrequited love?


    Chen Mu Mu was a little speechless. "Being in love with someone isn''t something shameful. Since you admire him, why don''t you tell him what you''re thinking? It''s not good for either of you to hide away. "


    Pausing, the corners of his mouth curled up. "You guys aren''t young anymore. A man should marry a woman. Parents'' words are popular in this world. Don''t wait for that day to come before regretting not having confessed earlier."


    Bai Li knew what was at stake. She was stunned for a long while before letting out a faint sigh.


    "A childhood sweetheart. Of course they have deep feelings for each other. However, they are too familiar with each other. If they are rejected, it would be difficult for them to get along in the future."


    So it was too familiar that he couldn''t do it?


    The corner of Chen Mu Mu''s mouth widened into a smile, "Do you think that your thoughts aren''t obvious, or do you think that Murong Yu doesn''t know anything?"


    To be able to chase after his husband from so far away was something that everyone could see. As the person involved, how could Murong Yu not know about it?


    He knew, but he said nothing, neither refused her nor promised her anything.


    Chen Mu Mu suddenly understood Bai Li''s nervousness. It was difficult for such a person to understand his thoughts.


    However ¡­


    "You''re a woman, you can''t afford it."


    If an ancient woman hadn''t married out by the age of eighteen, she would be the only one left. She would be stung beyond recognition by the gossip of the Third Aunt and the Sixth Nanny.


    However, a man was different. Even if he had passed the age of thirty and had yet to get married, no one would dare to speak of him as long as they had the ability to do so.


    White pears really can''t afford it.


    Bai Li''s expression was dejected. After hesitating for a long time, she still shook her head.


    "I don''t want to disrupt this harmony."


    "But you are already breaking through. From the day you left the Wanliu Kingdom, the thin film surrounding your relationship has already been torn apart." Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu looked at her with a trace of pity in his eyes, "It doesn''t matter if you two agree to this, but what if one day, or in other words, this time we are on good terms, he marries the princess of Bai Chuan?"


    Bai Li''s expression froze, her eyes were filled with confusion: "He will marry Bai Chuan''s princess?"


    "Isn''t the best way for the two countries to get along with each other is to get along with each other?" Chen Mu looked at her as though he was looking at an idiot. "In front of the interests of the country, personal feelings are nothing." Furthermore, since he did not express his feelings for you, he did not have any intentions of accepting you. As for the royal princesses of our Hundred Rivers, each one is as beautiful as a flower, and the other is more gentle and considerate. "


    Bai Li: "¡­"


    It was heart-wrenching.


    Aren''t we still sprinkling salt after we''re done?


    Seeing that she didn''t reply, Chen Mu shrugged. "Anyway, I''ve already reminded you, if you don''t value it, it''s still your own doing if you insist on delaying yourself."


    Pausing, the smile on his face faded, "Well, that''s all. Let''s change topics. Come to think of it, how did a dignified Wanliu Princess like yours end up in the hands of a trafficker? Your brain is still normal. It can''t be that you didn''t bring a single follower when you were away, right? "


    Although she had the title of a princess, White Pear did not seem to be pampered. It was impossible for her not to know some common sense of life.


    Bai Li choked, her face filled with mixed feelings and slight resentment.


    "Indeed, I wasn''t going out alone. I was going to walk a long distance, so I brought a servant girl with me."


    Hearing this, Chen Mu Mu Mu''s mouth twitched, and his gaze swept towards her as though he was looking at a retard.


    "Going out to take a servant girl?"


    Two pretty girls who had walked so far without even the slightest bit of force was worth it. Wasn''t it obvious that they were looking for a beating?


    Furthermore, she had already decided to go on a long journey and even brought along a young maid. Was it because she could not take care of herself in her life? Did she have to bring along a burden?


    It might be even more difficult for the young maid to adapt to the outside environment than her.


    As she thought of this, Bai Li''s face turned slightly pale.


    "I have no other choice. If I bring a guard with me, it would be even worse if I travel alone for a long distance."


    The guards were powerful and could take care of everything in front of them. However, there was a difference between males and females, and they couldn''t guarantee that they would always treat their masters with respect and modesty because of their master-servant relationship ¡­


    Perhaps he wanted to kill his master and escape?


    It was much safer to bring a servant girl. After all, a servant girl was both obedient and obedient.


    However ¡­ Something happened to the maidservant.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu looked at Bai Li with a smile that wasn''t a smile, "You''re so persistent, then where is your servant girl now?"


    Servants were obviously meant for personal use and were inseparable from their masters.


    However, after following Bai Li up the mountain for so long, she hadn''t seen any of Bai Li''s maids. It was obvious that she had met with some mishaps.


    Bai Li''s eyes dimmed. She looked depressed and said slowly, "I let her go."


    Let her go?


    This doesn''t seem to follow the plot?


    Chen Mu Mu''s eyes twitched, "What''s going on?"


    Bai Li''s expression was one that was hard to explain. She was conflicted for a while before sighing, "It''s very simple. It''s a long and long journey, something will definitely happen. We once met a caravan, and we went together with it. "


    As she said this, she glanced at Chen Mu Mu, who was listening to the show, and said in a dejected tone, "But who would have thought that the merchant caravan''s personnel were plentiful. The servant girl took a fancy to the merchant caravan''s man, and then eloped with him."


    What a lousy joke.


    He actually eloped!


    As expected of a master servant, his master chased after a man for a thousand miles, and the maid ran with the man!


    However, he continued, "Since she''s your servant, if she didn''t have the consent of the owner, she would have been captured and taken back by now, right?"


    Bai Li nodded. "That''s why after she escaped, she brought her lover with her and came back to beg for my permission."


    Needless to say, Bai Li''s heart softened.


    "You''ve helped them."


    Chen Mu Mu Mu''s words were made clear without the slightest hesitation.


    Bai Li laughed bitterly, "Since things have gotten to that point, what can I do even if I don''t agree? Besides, we''ve been together for so many years, we have feelings for each other. I can''t bear to kill her after all."


    Chen Mu clicked her tongue twice. She had seen the living Virgin Mary with her own eyes.


    Bai Li had brought her maidservant all the way out of the country, but the maidservant had found a man and ran away, leaving Bai Li alone in a foreign land.


    It was difficult for Bai Li to be so considerate of the maidservants.


    Chen Mu Mu narrowed his eyes and said, "Let me guess. From your grief-stricken expression, could it be that the matter of the traffickers has something to do with that maid?"


    Bai Li fell silent for a moment, then shook her head. "She''s not that kind of person."


    The uncertainty in her words probably didn''t even convince her.


    Chen Mu Mu didn''t expose him and asked, "Then how were you captured by the traffickers?"


    "The servant girl''s way of doing things has made my heart tremble. Furthermore, the merchant group has already reached their destination, so I will move forward by myself. After eating on the way, they were drugged, and when they woke up, they were already caught. " White Pear looked at her. "Compared to you, I may be more miserable."


    Chen Mu raised an eyebrow. "What do you mean?"


    "I sat in the trafficker''s carriage for half a month." Bai Li gritted his teeth and said.


    "Awesome." Chen Mu Mu Mu praised.


    "Eh?" Bai Li could not react in time.


    "Sitting in a free half a month''s carriage and stuffing myself with food, I don''t even have that much luck."


    Bai Li: "¡­"


    Is it easy to sit in a trafficker''s carriage?


    She had been on tenterhooks the entire way, she was about to lose all hope!


    Chen Mu Mu Mu didn''t pay attention to her expression as he asked, "In that case, what does tonight''s assassin have to do with you?"


    "Of course it doesn''t matter. I''ve been with you along the way, so I can''t hide anything from your eyes, can I?" Bai Li scoffed, "This Ox Head Mountain is a bandit''s nest. If you didn''t want to come up, I wouldn''t be in this sort of damned place."


    When it came to bandits, the hairs on her body would stand on end.


    "I didn''t ask you to follow me." Chen Mu Mu Mu didn''t take the blame and retorted back. After saying those words, she came to a realization, "I haven''t asked you clearly, didn''t you always say that you would follow me? Then tell me, why did you follow me?"


    "Because you''re like an old friend of mine." White Pear said.


    Chen Mu pouted. "... Do you think I would believe that? "


    "Even if you don''t believe me, you''re still like an old friend of mine." Bai Li''s expression was serious, without the least bit of falsehood. "In a foreign land, if I follow you, it''s just because I''m familiar with you."


    So if she was going to make things difficult for Bai Li, it would be unkind of her?


    Chen Mu chuckled twice.


    However, no matter how she interrogated him, Bai Li''s reason remained the same.


    After holding on for half the night, Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu was tired and sleepy, so she let Bai Li and herself off and went to sleep.


    If you don''t get enough sleep at night, getting up early becomes a big deal.


    Therefore, when the sounds of knocking on the door rang out one by one, waking up Chen Mu Mu Mu from her good dream, she seemed to suppress her anger.


    "Who is it!"


    After a simple washing up, he opened the door. When he saw the fresh, handsome, and gentle jade-like man at the door, Chen Mu Mu Mu was instantly stunned.


    "Shangguan Bai?"

 C326

    When the man at the door saw her, his eyes were filled with surprise, disbelief, and joy. He then nodded.


    "Miss Chen, long time no see."


    "It''s really you." Chen Mu Mu smacked his own face, and then his gaze swept Shangguan Bai''s body, "Am I dreaming?"


    To tell the truth, ever since she knew that the Shangguan family had gone to jail for offending the empress dowager, and even all the businesses in the capital had been seized, she was terrified. She had even calculated the possibility that she would never see Shangguan Bai again.


    From the reputation of the people in the capital, it could be seen that Empress Dowager Tang was not a magnanimous person. She had even ordered for the entire Shangguan family to be imprisoned.


    How could such an extremely petty and powerful person change his mind in such a short amount of time? Logically speaking, there shouldn''t be many people in the imperial court who would dare to speak up for the Shangguan family ¡­


    All in all, Shangguan Bai could not possibly be free now.


    But... Shangguan Bai was now standing right in front of her.


    Suddenly, he recalled what Lu Jinfeng had said yesterday, and the light in his eyes flickered.


    The surprise and prison robbery he spoke of, was it the person in front of him?


    If so, it was indeed quite a pleasant surprise.


    When his old fellow villager saw his old friend, both his eyes were filled with tears. He wanted to say something, but just as he was about to invite Shangguan Bai in, Chen Mu Mu Mu wanted to ask, "Have you eaten breakfast in the morning?"


    Although they had already interrogated White Pear last night and were still able to get along for the time being, everything that happened in White Pear was basically said by White Pear. She didn''t have enough time to ask for confirmation, so there were some secretive words that she didn''t want White Pear to know about.


    When they met again, he had clearly seen the joy of reuniting after a long absence in Chen Mu Mu Mu''s eyes. However, he had already stood at the door and chatted for a while, but she did not seem to have the slightest intention of inviting him in, so he knew that it was inconvenient.


    He smiled slightly: "Not yet, Ox Head Mountain''s food is all collected from the main hall, do you want to come along?"


    "That''s good. I was afraid I''d get lost." Towards Shangguan Bai''s understanding and consideration, Chen Mu naturally couldn''t wait and hurriedly agreed.


    Just as he was about to step out of the door, a hint of hesitation flashed across his eyes. He turned around and shouted towards the living room, "Bai Li, breakfast at the lobby. Do you want to come with me?"


    Bai Li, who was washing her face, paused for a moment before taking the towel that was folded on the tripod and wiped off the water on her face.


    "No need, I still have to busy myself for a while. I''ll go by myself later."


    Chen Mu had the intention of avoiding her, so naturally, she wouldn''t bring ridicule upon herself. After all, their conversation yesterday couldn''t resolve the estrangement between the two of them, so it was normal for Chen Mu to guard against her.


    Bai Li''s reply was naturally one that Chen Mu Mu was happy to hear. However, due to the fact that she was a humanitarian person, she still asked this question in a friendly manner.


    "This is also your first time coming to the Ox Head Mountain. Do you know the way?"


    Bai Li was silent for a moment and then let out a light snort.


    "Zhan Feng will tell me."


    What if Zhan Feng didn''t come to find her? After all, it was still early in the morning. As a busy Third Master, how could he have the time to come and pick up girls?


    Before Chen Mu Mu Mu could voice out his doubts, Bai Li said slowly, "Don''t worry. Your mouth is on my body, so you won''t get lost."


    Bai Li''s tone was filled with dissatisfaction, depression, and slight ill intentions. Chen Mu Mu didn''t mind, but a woman''s mind was sensitive. It was normal for her to be in a state of mind to be excluded from others early in the morning.


    "Then we''ll take our leave first. You go by yourself after you''re done packing."


    Chen Mu Mu Mu didn''t bother with pleasantries and left after finishing his words.


    On the way, Shangguan Bai glanced at her for a while and asked doubtfully: "Who is the woman that lives with you?" Why do I feel like you''re a little wary of her? "


    Be careful, you can still be in the same room as that girl.


    Should he say that Chen Mu was kind, or that this matter was weird?


    Chen Mu thought for a moment, and felt that there was no need to hide it from Shangguan Bai. He said: "A few days ago, I was caught by a trafficker, she was my companion in escaping from danger."


    So that''s how it is. I can''t deny it, but are you afraid of some ulterior motive?


    Chen Mu Mu Mu was a person who didn''t trust others to begin with. Thus, it was necessary for her to be on guard against a person of unknown origin following by her side.


    However, Chen Mu Mu Mu became suspicious of that lady and insisted on keeping her. She probably had her own plans.


    The light in Shangguan Bai''s eyes moved slightly, he did not ask any further, but only said: "Then be careful."


    Indeed, old friends were indeed the best. At least they cared about him sincerely.


    Chen Mu Mu Qing laughed lightly: "Of course I know that. You can drive a boat for ten thousand years if you''re careful. "But you ¡­"


    Pausing, his gaze fell on Shangguan Bai, his gaze somewhat subtle, "For the Shangguan Family to not even tell me about such a huge incident, this is rather disloyal."


    Shangguan Bai already knew that she had a clever mind. It had already been two or three months, she could not possibly not know what had happened in the Shangguan family. He sighed lightly.


    "Everything happened so suddenly. At that time, I only had some bad premonitions, but I didn''t know that there would be such serious consequences after it happened."


    His smile was gentle, carrying a trace of helplessness. "You are all my friends. Back then, you were too busy to take care of yourselves, so how could I drag you into the water? If not, you would have suffered too."


    If Chen Mu Mu Mu wanted to help, with this kind of intention, it would suffice. There was no need for him to risk his life. Furthermore ¡­


    "The fact that you were able to send away the token is already a great help to me. If he had the military talisman in his hand, perhaps the entire Shangguan Family would die without a complete corpse. "


    Shangguan Bai was not a person who would easily joke around. He would say that the entire family would be beheaded without a complete corpse, and then things would really happen.


    Chen Mu Mu shuddered inexplicably as he glared at Shangguan Bai, "The military emblem is so important, yet you didn''t give me a preventive measure. Did you know that I almost died because of it?"


    "I''m sorry." Shangguan Bai was not bashful about it, and readily apologized, explaining, "The situation at that time was not human, knowing too much that it was bad for you, and you guys also had things you were busy with."


    "Idiot!" Hearing this, Chen Mu Mu couldn''t help but give a light snort, jumping up and knocking Shangguan Bai on the forehead. "Pah! You think I''m that unloyal to you for making such sarcastic remarks?"


    "No, you are very loyal." Shangguan Bai said with a serious look on his face, "The Military Talisman should be safe now, thank you."


    "We''re all on the same side, why are you being so courteous?" Chen Mu Mu waved his hands as he took the opportunity to say, "Look at how much I''ve helped you. If I run into any trouble in the future, you can''t turn it down."


    The golden scales were not an object in the pond. Since Shangguan Bai had come out, the Shangguan Family''s predicament should only be temporary. When everything was clear, the Shangguan Family would still be the overlords of a region, or even develop even better.


    It would only be good for her to build a good relationship with the Shangguan Family, but not bad for her.


    Furthermore, he had already done everything, so wouldn''t it be a pity if he didn''t take some advantage of her?


    Of course, Shangguan Bai was a straightforward person. Hearing Chen Mu Mu''s words, he agreed without hesitation.


    "Naturally. As long as you look for it, and as long as I can help, I will."


    Chen Mu Mu couldn''t help but look at Shangguan Bai when he heard this, and said emotionally, "Shangguan Bai is indeed worthy of being Shangguan Bai. We can distinguish between kindness and hatred, and we have feelings for each other."


    The corner of Shangguan Bai''s mouth twitched.


    Then if he hadn''t agreed just now, wouldn''t that have been a grudge and a lack of righteousness?


    However, it was always difficult to see the human heart. If a friend in need was to be abandoned, he would definitely be despised.


    After praising Shangguan Bai, Chen Mu finally recalled his doubts from that day.


    "How did you offend the Empress Dowager Tang, and make her so angry?"


    Although he did not have Wu Zetian''s domineering heart and domineering attitude, but he could see the overall situation when a woman in power was responsible for the world. The Shangguan family had a strong relationship with each other, if they did not have a great anger, how could they think of uprooting the Shangguan family?


    "It''s a long story." Shangguan Bai''s eyes were filled with a sigh. "I don''t seem to be able to explain it clearly at the moment."


    "Then say a few simple words." Chen Mu Mu Mu replied, "It''s good enough to clarify the details of your grievances and grudges."


    Facing Shangguan Bai''s scrutiny, Chen Mu paused for a moment and glanced sideways, "I''m not gossiping, but if I want to save you, I need to know what happened to you first." "Knowing yourself and knowing your opponent is enough to win a hundred battles, but if a person knows what happened in your family and keeps it a secret, then I have nowhere to go."


    Shangguan Bai started, a trace of emotion flitting past his eyes.


    "You want to clear my name and the Shangguan family?"


    "I''m not that great, and I don''t have that ability." Chen Mu Mu shook his head, "But as a friend, I can''t just sit by and watch you become a fugitive. I have to give it a try."


    The emotions in Shangguan Bai''s eyes grew more and more.


    Anyone who was willing to extend a hand in a crisis was a loyal person. Regardless of whether she would succeed or not, he would accept it.


    "Don''t be too moved, speak." Chen Mu Mu Mu urged, "I need to know what happened first."


    Shangguan Bai thought for a moment and shook his head.


    "If you want to help me, you''d better not ask me anything. "I already have a plan in mind ¡­"


    "Do you still take me as a friend?" Chen Mu Mu Mu glared at him, "Make your heart come true. If I were to meet with such a predicament, would you choose to stand idly by the side and watch, or to choose to help?"


    Shangguan Bai was speechless, he looked at her and suddenly laughed out loud.


    "You''re still as eloquent as before. In terms of eloquence, I''m not your match at all."


    "That''s because I have reason. I have the confidence to walk the world with reason." Chen Mu glared at him. "So, do you still plan on hiding this from me?"


    "I won''t hide it anymore. Someone is willing to be implicated, that''s what I want." Shangguan Bai smiled, a sincere smile on his handsome face.


    "Then tell me."


    Shangguan Bai looked at Chen Mu Mu Mu, seeing her resolute expression, he shook his head and sighed softly, knowing that he could not refuse her.


    "Actually, the reason the Shangguan Family almost got annihilated was because of the Gold Silk that was offered this year."


    Shangguan Bai calmed himself, and his gaze also darkened. "After putting on the made clothes, it caused the Princess Qingxia, the adopted daughter that the empress dowager doted on, to relapse and almost lose her life!"

 C327

    The world was empty, and some things were slightly different from the times she lived in.


    For example, the Gold Silk, the golden silkworm was hard to find since ancient times, and the golden silkworm was even harder to find.


    Although the golden silkworm was valuable, it was not considered rare. In addition, as long as one was not lazy, one would be able to eat their fill, and as long as one worked harder, the commoners would still be able to afford to use the Gold Silk.


    Golden silkworms were very rare in this imperial empire, and they were different from the golden silkworms of her era.


    The golden silkworm here was a mutated modern version of the golden silkworm. The clothes and fabrics made of the golden silkworm here were not only soft and smooth, but also warm and cool in the summer.


    The reason why he used the word "practically" wasn''t because the quality of the Gold Silk Cloth clothes wasn''t high enough, but rather that the weapon manufacturing techniques of this era were also excellent. If he met a treasured sword that could slice through iron like mud, it was unknown whether he could slash a Gold Silk.


    Looking at it from the side, putting on the Gold Silk''s clothes was almost equivalent to adding an extra layer of life insurance. Adding on to that, it would automatically adjust the temperature along with the season, making clothes that were naturally worthy of a priceless treasure.


    The rarer the item, the more expensive it is. Since it is a priceless treasure, it is hard to find.


    In the vast Bai Chuan, only two families had been able to find the golden silkworm so far.


    North River Du Family, Shangguan Family of Linzhou.


    It was said that a hundred years ago, the two families had some connections. They had arranged a meeting to find the legendary golden silkworms. After roaming around outside for twenty years, they had actually found two golden silkworms.


    One at a time, of course.


    Although the Jiangbei Du Family did not engage in silk business, they did engage in wood and salt business. These two industries had a wide range of nationals, and in a short period of time, they had acquired a large amount of wealth. In addition to that, the founder of the Bai Chuan Country once helped with the assessment of rebellion, even if it was the royal family, the soldiers who looked down on merchants, still had to give the Du Family some face.


    No one knew what the Du Family''s golden silkworms were used for, but the Royal Family had promised not to touch their family treasure, so the Du Family''s golden silkworms were naturally safe and sound.


    But the Shangguan family was not so lucky.


    In addition, the Shangguan Family''s ancestors were a little unlucky. They had clashed with the Shangguan Family a few times and caused a few big and small calamities, and in Shangguan Bai''s generation, he no longer had any heaven defying financial resources. Even as the wealthiest in Linzhou, he was only a little richer than the other merchants.


    In other words, he had a treasure in his hands, but didn''t have the ability to protect it. If he didn''t covet it, who would he covet?


    Thus, in the vicinity of Shangguan Bai''s father, the old emperor gave an edict that every three years, the Shangguan family would send a robe made from Gold Silk to him.


    These golden silkworms weren''t very ambitious. In the past hundred years, only three survived.


    How much silk did the three golden silkworms spit out?


    Even if he paid the rent once every three years, it would be a huge burden to the Shangguan Family.


    It could also be said that although the family had golden silkworms, the Shangguan family was so poor that their own people couldn''t even wear the clothes of the golden silkworm.


    Fortunately, the old emperor didn''t have much animosity towards him and gave him preferential treatment in other areas.


    Of course, this was not the important point. The important point was, the clothes made from Gold Silk were incomparably precious.


    Afterwards, people were selfish. The empress dowager casually gave such a precious thing to Princess Qingxia. It could be seen how much she doted on him.


    When something happened to the Princess Qingxia, it was no wonder that the empress dowager would be furious and take all the Shangguan family members into custody.


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk." Chen Mu sighed emotionally, "I only knew that the empress dowager had a precious son, the current emperor, but didn''t know that she had an adopted daughter called Princess Qingxia. I really doted on her."


    When Shangguan Bai heard this, his eyes darkened. He looked at Chen Mu Mu Mu, a little hesitant.


    "You have been in the capital for over a month, but you don''t know about the Princess Qingxia?"


    "I don''t know." Chen Mu spread out his hands. "There are so many royal soldiers in the capital. How can I understand them in such a short period of time?"


    That''s not important. What''s important is, "The Princess Qingxia might be a bit too low-key. He was doted on so much by the empress dowager that his name was unknown. I didn''t even know that such a big case had to do with a woman. "


    Shangguan Bai''s expression faltered slightly, as if he had thought of something, and he sighed softly.


    "It is indeed low-key. There''s a rumor that the empress dowager is so protective of Princess Qingxia, she''ll definitely cover it up. "


    Thus, even if it were the people of the imperial city, they only knew that the Shangguan Family did not know their place and how high the sky was, and that the clothes they sent out contained poison and wanted to murder the empress dowager. This caused the empress dowager to be enraged and all of them were imprisoned, but they didn''t know that the empress dowager''s anger was due to the Princess Qingxia.


    Hearing Shangguan Bai''s words, Chen Mu Mu Mu also became interested.


    "Who is this Princess Qingxia? They rarely hear of him in the imperial family, so why do they get the empress dowager to pay so much attention to him?"


    A difference of one word between a princess and a princess meant that the princess was not the emperor''s daughter, but was instead just another heir of the imperial clan.


    Even so, the princess held a high position. The empress dowager had even specially adopted her as an adopted daughter, naturally liking her outstandingly.


    "Princess Qingxia is an adopted daughter picked up by Prime Minister Su Huguo. Her name is Su Yanyan, and she had a weak body with many ailments. She rarely goes out to meet people, so outsiders wouldn''t be able to recognize her face." Shangguan Bai said.


    When he mentioned the Princess Qingxia, his expression was very strange, as though he wanted to say something, but was at the same time disdainful and disdainful.


    Chen Mu was baffled. "She''s just an adopted daughter?"


    It was not the daughter of a royal family, nor was it the direct daughter of the Prime Minister Su, but an adopted daughter.


    In this era, the difference in levels was distinct, and the difference in status was very important.


    The adopted daughter was only a daughter that he had picked up.


    If he met a good family, he would raise them as his own daughter.


    When he met a rich family that had many sons and many grandchildren, the direct daughter had a higher status than the daughter born from the concubine, and the daughter born from the concubine had a higher status than the adopted daughter.


    After all, a concubine was the daughter of a rich family, and an adopted daughter was not even related by blood. She was picked up like a maidservant.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu''s eyes twitched, "Looks like Prime Minister Su really likes this adopted daughter."


    Shangguan Bai declined to comment: "Prime Minister Su can be considered to be a very popular person, with an impressive title, there are a total of ninety-eight rooms for wives. And under his knee, there are a total of eighteen sons and twenty-three daughters. "


    Chen Mu Mu was speechless.


    Is this a stallion? Are they still stud horses?


    The emperor had three palaces and six courtyards, and he wasn''t as diligent in sowing seeds as the old emperor. This was especially so since the old emperor had already died, and only six princes and princesses had survived.


    She had once counted that the princes Qin Tianshui, Qin Tianliang, Qin Tian, the young emperor, and the princess were Qin Muxu and an unfavored concubine who gave birth to the eighth princess.


    From the looks of it, the Prime Minister Su was really committed to the cause of sowing seeds.


    When she had the chance, she really wanted to see how this Prime Minister Su''s body would be hollowed out.


    No, that wasn''t the main point. Why was her attention diverted?


    What she wanted to ask was ¡ª


    "Prime Minister Su clearly has so many children. Why can''t she pick up a daughter to raise?"


    Could it be that he had the control of his children, and seeing children was like seeing gold, the more the better?


    But with so many children and wives, could his family afford it?


    No, he would definitely be able to hold on.


    After all, if the number one official in the capital asked who it was, it would definitely be Prime Minister Su Huguo.


    However, even though the world knew that Su Huguo was greedy, and that the old emperor was the ruler, he had never punished Su Huguo.


    After the little emperor ascended the throne, the empress dowager held court from behind the screen. With such a valiant woman, there was no room for greed in her eyes, but she still had not dealt with Su Huguo.


    A beam of light flashed past Chen Mu Mu''s mind, but he didn''t manage to grab hold of it in time.


    Shangguan Bai looked at Chen Mu''s strange expression, and the corner of his mouth curled up: "To be honest, I also find it strange."


    Chen Mu Bai glanced at him: "Stop bullshitting with me. Who are you trying to trick, with your face that I know how to gossip?" "Let''s hear it. What do you have to say about the gossip you''ve collected?"


    Businessmen did not make business official, but that did not mean that merchants were useless.


    Besides being able to earn money, a merchant also had another skill ¡ª having the most well-connected information channels.


    If the merchant was not well-informed, there would be no job of making money.


    Thus, merchants were also the most gossipy people.


    When the empress dowager gifted the precious Gold Silk Cloth to the Princess Qingxia, she probably requested the Shangguan family to make it into the style of a girl''s clothes.


    Let''s not talk about the Shangguan family, Shangguan Bai was definitely not as harmless as he looked on the surface. It was impossible for him to not be curious about this.


    If a person was curious, he would look for an answer. For short, gossip.


    Shangguan Bai smiled faintly, his eyes flitting about. The smile at the corner of his eyes seemed to be a bit wicked?


    Before Chen Mu Mu could figure out the meaning behind Shangguan Bai''s smile, Shangguan Bai''s voice had already rang out.


    "If you were to ask for serious information, I really wouldn''t know. However, if you were to ask for gossip, I actually have some information regarding the Princess Qingxia and Empress Dowager."


    As expected, this guy was an old woman.


    No matter how transcendent her appearance or how elegant her demeanor was, it would not be able to change the essence of her eight grandma.


    Chen Mu made a gesture with his hand. "Speak, it doesn''t matter if it''s true or false. It''s good to satisfy our little curiosity."


    The corners of Shangguan Bai''s lips curled up as he threw out a heavyweight piece of news.


    "I heard that this Princess Qingxia is the empress dowager''s own daughter."


    "Huh?" Although his mental endurance was strong, Chen Mu Mu Mu was still struck by lightning. "You mean the empress dowager is having an affair with that Prime Minister Su?"


    Empress Dowager, ah, empress dowager, no matter what, she was still the mother of a nation, why couldn''t she bear to think about it?


    She didn''t know what the old emperor looked like, but the royal family had good genes, or at least he didn''t look too bad.


    The empress dowager would not suffer any losses if she married ¡ª even if it was an old husband and a young wife, the position of the mother of a nation was held so high that every word and deed was closely watched by others. Would she dare to put on a green hat for the emperor when she was full?


    So what if she wore it? After all, the Emperor''s physique couldn''t satisfy her. It wouldn''t matter even if she split her legs when she was lonely and empty.


    But why Prime Minister Su Dumas?


    Was her old emperor husband not enough to satisfy her dream of rearing horses?


    Shangguan Bai hadn''t expected Chen Mu Mu to think this way, he choked a bit, as if he had been struck by lightning.


    After a while, he took a deep breath and threw down another heavyweight message.


    "According to some rumors, the empress dowager gave birth to a princess. In order to secure her position as empress, she exchanged herself for a crown prince."


    So, the Princess Qingxia is the real princess, and the little emperor is picked up by the side of the road?

 C328

    Chen Mu Mu Mu''s gaze once again landed on Shangguan Bai, but the pity in his eyes was palpable.


    No matter who he offended, he still had to offend the empress dowager''s illegitimate daughter.


    Women had always been emotional. Even the smartest of women could not avoid being emotional under certain circumstances.


    If the Shangguan family offended Her Majesty, perhaps Her Majesty would be magnanimous and let them go.


    However, the Shangguan family had offended the Princess Qingxia, the empress dowager''s illegitimate daughter, and had almost killed her ¡ª


    The empress dowager was already filled with guilt towards the Princess Qingxia, but now, the Shangguan family had almost caused his death!


    Some people and things, if they hadn''t lost it, wouldn''t think much of her, but they had lost it once before. After realizing the importance of it, they would lose it again.


    The Shangguan family was unlucky enough to be stuck at the edge of the Empress Dowager''s collapse.


    The furious Esteemed Empress Dowager waved his hand and lashed out at the Shangguan Family.


    Luckily, the Princess Qingxia was safe and sound. If the Princess Qingxia died, everyone in the Shangguan Family would definitely die with the princess!


    Once the emperor was angered, blood would flow for a thousand miles, not to mention the most poisonous woman''s heart. The Shangguan family was truly unlucky.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu did not hide his expression, and those thoughts that were hard to explain in a single sentence caused the corner of Shangguan Bai''s mouth to twitch uncontrollably.


    "You''re not surprised at all."


    Chen Mu Mu raised his eyelids lazily and glanced at him.


    "Don''t say it as if it is only natural. I swear, this is the first time I''ve heard of such a thing."


    This was indeed the first time he had heard of such a thing.


    However, in her era, she was already tired of watching all kinds of ancient costume dramas of a leopard exchanging for a crown prince.


    Naturally, there was nothing new to talk about.


    However, a matter like confounding the royal bloodline would definitely lead to disaster.


    Whoever knows more, whoever gossips, just wait for the worst.


    But here, with just her and Shangguan Bai, there was still a deep bond between the two of them, and they could trust each other, so it was fine to just say a few casual words.


    "I thought you knew." Shangguan Bai was a bit bored. "So you know nothing at all."


    Chen Mu was speechless. "I am just a commoner. Even if I am in the business world, I have yet to lay my foundations. Where did I get the information from? It''s not like I''m part of your Shangguan family."


    Saying that, he paused for a moment before asking, "From what you said, your Shangguan family must have offended the Esteemed Empress Dowager, and now that they have been robbed, I reckon that you guys can''t leave the Ox Head Mountain for a long time."


    "Maybe more than a while." Shangguan Bai''s eyes were complicated, "If Princess Qingxia''s sickness continues to be bad, then our Shangguan Yue family will be beheaded in two months."


    "Surely not?" Chen Mu Mu Mu''s face twitched, "She''s so protective of her illegitimate daughter, could it be that she will inform the world, that because you caused the death of the Princess Qingxia, you will have to kill everyone in your family to accompany you in death?"


    "Of course not." Shangguan Bai looked at her, "With power and authority in your hands, you can make up any excuse you want to anyone who wants to live or die."


    In any case, even if it was fabricated, as long as the reason wasn''t too clumsy, no one would dare to jump out and accuse the empress dowager of being wrong.


    After all, the current emperor was still young and the empress dowager was the one who held court from behind the screen. If the young emperor was the Ninth and Ninth Paragon, then the empress dowager was a heaven above the emperor.


    Above all others, no one dared to refute her will.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu could not help but sigh, "Based on what you said, only if Princess Qingxia does not die will your Shangguan family have a chance of survival?"


    Shangguan Bai nodded. "If the princess doesn''t die, we may not live, but if she dies, even if our Shangguan Family managed to escape to the ends of the earth, we will still be found and buried alongside the Princess Qingxia."


    Never underestimate a mother''s love for her child.


    This sort of forlorn love was enough to destroy the heavens and the earth.


    Furthermore, even if the whole world was made up of the same people, as long as they held power in their hands, the Shangguan family would be kept under the shadow of the empress dowager.


    However, this was a mother''s love for her children. Even if the empress dowager''s actions were too radical, Chen Mu Mu Mu couldn''t say anything.


    After all, the Shangguan family''s actions had hurt Princess Qingxia and a mother''s heart.


    Even though... It was just a misunderstanding.


    Was it a misunderstanding?


    Chen Mu Mu slightly narrowed his eyes as he looked at Shangguan Bai.


    "After the incident with the Gold Silk Cloth, your Shangguan Family should have investigated on it. Let me ask you this, is the connection between the Gold Silk Cloth and the relapse of the Princess Qingxia related to your Shangguan Family?"


    Although she had said that she would help the Shangguan family, and help Shangguan Bai, but if this was indeed the Shangguan family''s fault, then ¡­


    She would not offend Her Majesty for the sake of the Shangguan family.


    They were all adults, and once they did something wrong, they had to pay the price.


    She would approve of the fact that the Empress Dowager had taken people with her. She was a woman, after all, and could understand that women sometimes had a morbid madness.


    "We didn''t do it." Shangguan Bai met her eyes, and was startled for a moment before replying.


    Chen Mu Mu didn''t give up and continued to ask, "Are you talking about people who are not your friends or your friends?"


    Shangguan Bai''s pupils shrank: "Miss Chen, what do you mean by that?"


    "The woods are big, and there are all kinds of birds. Not everyone in the Shangguan Family is clean, and we don''t necessarily lack people who would harm the lives of their entire clan just for their own selfish benefits." Chen Mu Mu let out a gentle sigh, "Shangguan Bai, you know that since ancient times, it''s hard to guard against thieves when you are always on your guard."


    Thieves were hard to guard against. These words were always the most painful realization.


    Because his family had always been the one that he would never be on guard against.


    Because of trust, because of kinship, because of dependence, so family was a high level.


    However, once they betrayed their trust, it would mean a lot of trust in the beginning and a lot of pain later on.


    Moreover, there were so many of the wealthiest and the Shangguan Family''s "family".


    Shangguan Bai fell silent for a moment, then shook his head: "Although the Shangguan Family has no lack of rats and wolves, but the Shangguan Family will not plant the root of the disaster."


    Chen Mu''s eyes glimmered, "Are you that sure?"


    Shangguan Bai looked at her, his eyes full of determination. "Yes, I''m sure."


    Only in the dark would he have the right to speak. Since the young master of the Shangguan family had already said so, there was no reason for Chen Mu to not believe him.


    Nodding his head, he said, "Since you have said so, there should be a reason why you think so. "But from your tone ¡­"


    Chen Mu paused, his eyes squinted, "Do you know who is framing your Shangguan Family?"


    Shangguan Bai himself definitely wouldn''t be stupid enough to screw over the Shangguan Family.


    Since the Shangguan family had no spies, they could only be framed.


    Shangguan Bai was silent for a moment before he said: "I know."


    Chen Mu Mu Mu fell silent.


    Shangguan Bai knew who the culprit was, but he didn''t tell her. It was clear that he didn''t want her to interfere in this matter.


    This feeling of estrangement was very unpleasant, but she was an outsider and didn''t need to know everything.


    A secret was a secret that only a portion of the people knew about.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu was extremely lazy, so she didn''t have the patience to go all out, and could only smile gently.


    "Tell me, how do you want me to help you?"


    Shangguan Bai looked up at her with surprise in his eyes, but also with a hint of understanding.


    "You''ve already guessed it."


    "There is a saying that one does not visit the Three Treasures Palace without reason. You are too impatient." Chen Mu spread out his hands. "But since you''ve come, I won''t let you leave empty-handed."


    Although they were in a cooperative relationship, she wasn''t too familiar with Shangguan Bai either, so he shouldn''t have come to talk to her so early in the morning.


    Besides, no matter how close their relationship was, there was still a difference between man and woman.


    It was impossible for a modest gentleman like Shangguan Bai to come and talk to her so early in the morning.


    Furthermore, she did not say that she would leave the mountain today. He had plenty of time to discuss with her, so there was no need to be hasty.


    Unless... It was necessary.


    Shangguan Bai''s smile widened slightly. "Indeed, nothing can be hidden from you."


    Chen Mu Mu Mu quickly calculated in his mind, and the expression on his face didn''t change at all.


    "Let me guess, are you looking for me because of the Princess Qingxia?"


    Otherwise, why would he come here so early in the morning just to gossip with her?


    Shangguan Bai''s eyes flashed with admiration and he nodded his head.


    "The situation in the Princess Qingxia is not good. Although the Shangguan Family was framed, there are some things that can''t be explained with a few words. If the Princess Qingxia is not cured, the empress dowager won''t give the Shangguan Family this chance."


    In other words, the empress dowager was depending on the Shangguan family now.


    While scolding her, a light flashed in Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu''s mind. She raised her eyebrows and looked at Shangguan Bai.


    "Speaking of which, does the empress dowager know that your Shangguan family is innocent?"


    Shangguan Bai choked, "Why do you ask?"


    No matter why she asked, "You just have to answer."


    Shangguan Bai''s face was slightly pale, but there was a slight tremble in his eyes that quickly returned to calmness.


    "The fire outside the city gates has affected the fish in the pond. No matter if the Shangguan Family is the culprit or not, the Gold Silk is still the tribute of the Shangguan Family."


    Therefore, as long as something happened to the Princess Qingxia, the Shangguan Family wouldn''t be able to get away with it.


    Chen Mu Mu blinked his eyes, and suddenly had a naughty thought.


    "I say, Shangguan Bai, your reason for finding me is simple and straightforward, and you''re still in such a hurry. Don''t tell me that it''s because you knew I was in the Ox Head Mountain that you came out to see me?"


    She had asked without thinking, but who knew that Shangguan Bai would actually nod.


    "That''s right. If I didn''t run out, I probably wouldn''t have been able to see you."


    Chen Mu Mu was speechless.


    She did not know when she had become so important that even a prisoner had escaped from prison to meet her.


    Chen Mu''s face darkened for a moment. "Don''t joke around. I can''t afford to bear the responsibility of breaking out of this prison."


    Shangguan Bai glanced at her and smiled faintly.


    "Why are you in such a hurry? In any case, the people who robbed this prison were bandits of Ox Head Mountain, and you are just a commoner caught by them."


    Chen Mu Mu Mu was dumbfounded as he stared at him, and after a moment of silence, he sighed.


    "Shangguan Bai, it''s been a while since we last met, you''ve learned badly."


    Thinking back to the perfect young man of five virtues and four beauties, now he had even learned how to be evil.


    Although the other party''s Ox Head Mountain were bandits, they still risked their lives to rescue him from jail.


    Who would have thought that he would ¡­


    Shuai Guo flung the pot so thoroughly.

 C329

    Even though she felt that way, Chen Mu Mu Mu wasn''t someone who didn''t know what was good for her.


    Shangguan Bai was not one to easily shirk responsibility. The reason he had said that was just to make her feel more at ease.


    It was just the bandits who had forced Ox Head Mountain to such an extent.


    "Shangguan Bai, disaster comes from the mouth."


    Chen Mu looked at Shangguan Bai and advised sincerely.


    The strong men of the forest were all loyal, but they also hated evil. If they knew that Shangguan Bai did not know how to be grateful, they would probably make things difficult for him the next time.


    After getting along for a while, Shangguan Bai had some knowledge about Chen Mu Mu''s personality, so he smiled warmly upon hearing this.


    "No worries, Ouyang Yue is easy to talk to."


    Chen Mu choked, momentarily at a loss for words.


    "Where did you see that Ouyang was also easy to talk to?"


    The man was clearly a wolf in sheep''s clothing. On the surface, he seemed to be smiling innocently, but in reality ¡­


    Actually, even Chen Mu Mu Mu didn''t know what kind of person they were.


    But the woman''s strong sixth sense kept telling her that Ouyang Yue was in danger.


    If it was simple, how could the leaders of Ox Head Mountain be subdued? And among the leaders, there was even a Lin Mo.


    Lin Mo''s shrewdness, in the period of time they had exchanged moves, she had deeply understood it.


    Shangguan Bai seemed to be able to clearly see Chen Mu Mu Mu''s thoughts, the corners of his lips curled up slightly as he said: "No matter how strong a person is, there will always be something that touches his heart. If you were to grasp that thing, he would naturally be easy to talk to. "


    That was true. Everyone had their weaknesses, and once they were in someone else''s hands, they could only listen to the words of others.


    However, since Shangguan Bai had entered the prison, why did he still hold Ouyang Yue''s weakness and make him listen to him obediently?


    Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu was very curious and asked casually, "Then do you know what the tribe leader is soft-hearted about?"


    Generally speaking, this topic had already touched on his privacy, so Shangguan Bai abided by the code of conduct and wouldn''t divulge it to anyone else.


    But what if?


    Chen Mu had blocked that ''chance'', using that ''chance'' to satisfy his curiosity.


    Shangguan Bai seemed to have triggered some sort of thought, the expression on his face was a little complicated. After a long silence, he finally spoke up.


    "Love."


    "Huh?" Chen Mu Mu Mu couldn''t react in time.


    What the hell?


    Could Shangguan Bai mean to praise Ouyang Yue as a love type?


    And that love type was Ouyang Yue''s weakness?


    But why did the weak point lie in Shangguan Bai?


    Chen Mu Mu Mu''s gaze turned peculiar.


    Shangguan Bai didn''t see her expression though, and said with a sigh, "Love has always been the most entangling factor, who knows how many arrogant people it has brought about."


    Chen Mu Mu was speechless, as he stared at Shangguan Bai with an increasingly peculiar expression.


    The short silence caused Shangguan Bai to feel slightly uncomfortable. He recovered from his state of mind, and coincidentally met Chen Mu Mu Mu''s gaze. The corner of his mouth twitched, and he had a bad premonition in his heart.


    "What kind of expression is that?"


    Chen Mu Mu''s eyes moved, "Shangguan Bai, are we considered good friends?"


    Shangguan Bai didn''t know what she meant. "Of course."


    So?


    Chen Mu smirked and said, "Then, when friends make jokes or make jokes, you won''t get angry, right?"


    Shangguan Bai: "¡­" What do you want to ask? "


    For some reason, goosebumps appeared on his arms.


    Since Shangguan Bai had already answered her, Chen Mu Mu Mu wouldn''t let go of such a good opportunity. She paused for a moment before looking at Shangguan Bai with mischievous eyes.


    "From what you said just now, it seems like ¡­" The person that Ouyang Yue likes, it can''t be you, right? "


    Indeed, love had nothing to do with borders, nothing to do with races, nothing to do with men or women.


    How could she not have known that Shangguan Bai and Ouyang Yue were actually such young men who kept pace with the times?


    No, it was an idea that far surpassed the civilization of the past.


    Of course, she was an open-minded, modern young woman, and it was impossible for her to discriminate against heterosexual relationships.


    Shangguan Bai''s gentle smile froze. His gaze landed on Chen Mu Mu''s gossipy face in disbelief. Following which, the smile on his entire face cracked at a speed visible to the naked eye ¡­


    He sucked in a deep breath, as if suppressing his somewhat crumbling emotions.


    "Chen Mu Mu, how did you see that Ouyang Yue liked me?"


    No matter how heavy the taste was, it wouldn''t be like this.


    If Ouyang Yue found out that his sexual orientation had been warped, then his expression would ¡­


    The corners of Shangguan Bai''s eyes twitched.


    "Eh." The smile on Chen Mu''s lips stiffened in fear, he turned his head to look at Shangguan Bai, "You reacted so much, could it be that Ouyang Yue has taken a fancy to you?"


    She still dares to say it!


    The corners of Shangguan Bai''s brows twitched, but it was not good to ask for help.


    He could only calm down and gently explain.


    "Ouyang Yue''s sexual orientation is very normal."


    Very normal?


    Chen Mu Mu''s eyelashes trembled as he suddenly thought of Ouyang Yue''s incomparably gorgeous face.


    Shangguan Bai had already denied her suspicions, and she naturally did not pursue the topic, but took the opportunity to speak up.


    "Then who does Ouyang Yue like?"


    To be able to make Ouyang Yue, who was an extremely dangerous man, become a twister, this was something to befriend.


    Right now, Lu Jinfeng was still stuck at Ox Head Mountain with Lin Mo, but Lin Mo had to listen to her commands. She had Ouyang Yue''s weak point in her hand, if they were to start a fight in the future ¡­


    It''s easy to talk.


    Shangguan Bai glanced at Chen Mu with a smile that wasn''t a smile, it was unknown if he saw through her thoughts.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu felt a little guilty, and wanted to shift his gaze away, but his expression did not change as he looked at Shangguan Bai.


    The enemy does not move, I do not move. In the contest, whoever feels guilty first will be the loser.


    She, Chen Mu Mu, was thick-skinned enough to not change her expression even after doing something bad. Moreover, she hadn''t done it yet, so why was she not confident!


    Their four eyes met, their crafty and intelligent eyes as clear as water. The distance between them was just enough for him to clearly see his own shadow in her eyes.


    It was all one person.


    Her eyes reflected it, and in that instant, it was as if time had softened.


    Shangguan Bai seemed to hear something breaking out from the depths of his heart, and couldn''t help rushing out.


    His eyes flickered. He didn''t dare to meet her gaze and turned his head to look away.


    Chen Mu was dumbfounded.


    As a thief, she didn''t have a guilty conscience.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu blinked and was silent for a while. He stared at Shangguan Bai''s slightly flushed ears, mercilessly exposing his embarrassment.


    "Shangguan Bai, I was just asking who the chief likes, why are you so embarrassed all of a sudden?"


    That''s why he said that the person Ouyang Yue liked was not him ¡­


    It was hard to convince the crowd of these words.


    One couldn''t detect it, but Chen Mu Mu Mu''s eyes were filled with a sinister interest.


    Shangguan Bai swallowed his saliva. He finally couldn''t stand this strange atmosphere and sold Ouyang Yue out.


    "He likes my sister."


    "Your sister?" Chen Mu Mu was stunned as he asked, "You have so many younger sisters, what does he like?"


    One had to know that the Shangguan family was the wealthiest in the country and had a rich family background.


    Old Dad Shangguan Bai was of course a big stallion, he had many wives and concubines in his family.


    Wives and concubines, and no use of all kinds of contraceptives, natural children like the old trees in the spring to open branches and scatter leaves.


    Simply put, there were more than one sister in Shangguan Bai.


    Shangguan Bai was silent for a moment, before replying slowly: "Yue''er."


    It seemed that having too many wives was not necessarily a good thing. Outsiders would be unable to tell the difference between their relatives.


    Hearing Shangguan Bai''s answer, Chen Mu Mu Mu only thought for a moment before recalling the young girl dressed in red.


    "Shangguan Yue?"


    There was nothing she could do. Although she had worked with the Shangguan family for a while, she had never seen many people from the Shangguan family.


    Shangguan Yue happened to be one of the Shangguan Family''s children that she had seen before.


    Moreover, her name was also "Yue", so naturally, she would be the first to think of her.


    In order to prevent Chen Mu Mu from thinking too much, Shangguan Bai nodded his head and said: "Yes, it''s Yue''er. Ouyang Yue likes my sister."


    Like Shangguan Yue ¡­


    Chen Mu Mu sighed.


    Ouyang Yue looked at her like a human being, he did not expect her eyes to be so useless.


    Of all the people he liked, he had to pick that tigress.


    Could it be that this was the legendary bastard that liked to look at green beans?


    Shangguan Bai saw that she was feeling down and looked at her doubtfully. "You seem to be unhappy, could it be that you have a good impression of Ouyang Yue?"


    "How is this possible?" Chen Mu Mu Mu rejected it in a second.


    She wasn''t a masochist. She liked men who were two-faced.


    She wasn''t happy, but it was because if Ouyang Yue liked Shangguan Yue, then it would be hard for her to grasp at his weak spot.


    She did not like Shangguan Yue.


    I didn''t like it before, and I don''t like it in the future.


    It was one thing for her to be so full of wickedness, but to think about her man!


    Pah! You still want to be her sister? You don''t even have a chance!


    When Shangguan Bai saw that her face had darkened again and that her eyes were rolling, he had guessed right at her thoughts. "You don''t like your little sister?"


    Chen Mu chuckled twice and changed the topic, "One Shangguan Yue, one Ouyang Yue. Even their names are given to Yue;


    The conversation topic had shifted too far, Shangguan Bai shook his head and continued: "Actually, Ouyang Yue''s real name isn''t Ouyang Yue, it''s just because he likes little sister, so he changed it to Ouyang Yue."


    However, from this, it could be seen that Ouyang Yue had a deep affection for Shangguan Yue.


    To be looked upon by such a man, a girl like Shangguan Yue wouldn''t be able to escape his grasp, right?


    Then, Lu Jinfeng would still be hers.


    With this thought, Chen Mu Mu''s mood lifted once more.


    It seems that if there was a chance, she had to teach Ouyang Yue some skills to take advantage of girls.


    The enemy of the enemy was her friend, Ouyang Yue.


    When Shangguan Bai saw the change in her expression, he was about to speak, but Chen Mu Mu Mu had already composed herself and looked at him with a grave expression.


    "What''s the situation in Princess Qingxia?"


    Shangguan Bai looked a little dazed. Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu had suddenly changed the topic, but he still couldn''t react in time.


    In the end, he was someone who had seen a lot of big scenes. He was stunned for a moment before waking up.


    Frowning, he continued, "According to my friends in the capital, Princess Qingxia has been vomiting and vomiting these past few days, and has a fever and fainted. His mind is even more muddled, and he seems to be about to die."

 C330

    Naturally, there was no need to talk about the body resistance of a pampered young miss. A minor illness could cause a person to lose a layer of skin.


    Moreover, under the scheme of someone, in order to deal with the Shangguan Family, Princess Qingxia''s body must not be healthy.


    However, she was still the empress dowager''s most beloved ''daughter''. It still needed to be discussed whether the mastermind had the guts to actually kill the Princess Qingxia.


    The Shangguan family couldn''t afford to wait for him, it was the kind of wait that left the initiative to the gods.


    If something bad happened to the Princess Qingxia, the Shangguan Family wouldn''t even have the chance to open their mouths to explain.


    Thus, the Princess Qingxia couldn''t afford to let anything happen to them.


    Even if she was to use medicine to hang herself, she would have to hang her life.


    But...


    Chen Mu Mu Mu was very worried, "Then what exactly is Princess Qingxia''s old illness?"


    There was a saying that knew yourself and know your enemy. She was completely unaware of the situation in the Princess Qingxia, how could she make a move against him?


    Even a highly skilled physician would have to use the right medicine to revive him.


    Shangguan Bai thought for a moment, then looked hesitant. Was it a mental illness? "


    F * ck, with such a crucial problem, what was he hesitating for?


    She wanted the correct answer, the one hundred percent correct answer!


    After all, the Shangguan Family were all in prison during this period of time. Of course, they did not know what happened outside, but the old ailments on Princess Qingxia''s body were all in the past, and it was not a secret, as long as they asked around carefully, they would be able to find out, okay?


    The Shangguan Family could even hear that the health of the Princess Qingxia was not good, they could not explain the old ailment of the Princess Qingxia, who was he trying to tease!


    Chen Mu Mu Mu felt like her face was about to fall apart. She looked at Shangguan Bai, gritting her teeth, her voice almost escaping from between her teeth.


    "I want an accurate answer!"


    It''s something very important, bro, don''t fool around with me!


    Seeing her emotional state, Shangguan Bai''s eyes flickered. He was troubled: "Miss Chen, although our Shangguan family has their own channels of information, the relationship between the Princess Qingxia and the empress dowager is too outrageous. The Prime Minister''s Estate controls the information very tightly, even we can only get a few different versions of the information to guess that the old ailment in the Princess Qingxia is due to mental illness."


    Chen Mu fell silent.


    Shangguan Bai''s words seemed to make sense.


    The empress dowager had lost her daughter and changed her son to a crown prince. The child she had transferred to her was now the emperor.


    This was definitely a scandal within the imperial family. If those who had ulterior motives were to find out, the imperial court would definitely stir up a bloodbath.


    This was something that the empress dowager could not tolerate, so the identity of the Princess Qingxia''s princess must not be revealed.


    A princess could only be a princess; she could never become a princess.


    But even so, blood is thicker than water, and the empress dowager was still the Princess Qingxia''s mother. She had always felt guilty towards the Princess Qingxia, and now that she had the power, she had a myriad of thoughts to make up for it.


    To put it bluntly, the Princess Qingxia was the empress dowager''s weakness.


    If someone threatened Her Majesty with the Princess Qingxia, the Empress Dowager would not remain indifferent.


    But how could anyone be so careless on the subject of the empress dowager''s weak points?


    As a result, the protection of the Princess Qingxia was naturally sealed. Thus, it was not impossible for the Shangguan Family to not be able to find out the main news.


    In the end, the Shangguan family was only a merchant, and the imperial court had a lot of shrewd and scheming people. If even the Shangguan family could easily find out news about the Princess Qingxia, then others could easily find out.


    After considering the stakes involved, Chen Mu Mu Mu''s mood finally calmed down a little.


    But...


    "Tell me all you know about Princess Qingxia''s illness, I can''t possibly not have any preparations."


    She was the empress dowager''s daughter. She could not even protect the heads of so many people in the Shangguan family, much less a weak girl without power or status.


    She went to the Prime Minister''s estate without any preparation. She hadn''t lived long enough, so she didn''t want to rush to deliver the boxes of food in such a hurry.


    Of course, Shangguan Bai knew the importance of this matter. He nodded and told her about the matters of the Princess Qingxia.


    Although there were many clues, after analyzing them together, Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu had a rough idea of what was going on ¡­


    Then Princess Qingxia would probably just be a patient with a heart attack, for short, a heart attack.


    Even modern medicine wouldn''t be able to cure a natural born patient with heart disease, not to mention the ancient times. So since young, Princess Qingxia had always been a withered, sick, and young girl.


    He did not know what bad luck the Shangguan Family had, maybe it was framed, or maybe it was just in time for Princess Qingxia''s illness to happen and they were wearing the Gold Silk Treasure Robe.


    Princess Qingxia fainted from a heart attack.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu didn''t know what had happened after she fainted, but Chen Mu Mu Mu knew that Princess Qing Xia''s illness was getting further and further away from the scope of her heart disease.


    High fever do not retreat, vomiting and diarrhea, entire body rash, unconscious, sick to the point of death...


    What kind of joke was this? Could it be that a heart disease could be mutated?


    Of course, she might have guessed wrongly, the Princess Qingxia''s old ailment was not a heart attack but something else.


    She had to go to the Prime Minister''s Residence to have a look at the situation in order to know what was going on in the Princess Qingxia.


    Hearing Chen Mu Mu''s decision, Shangguan Bai said gratefully: "I came to look for you in a hurry because of an urgent matter, sorry for the trouble."


    Chen Mu Mu waved his hand, "There''s no need to be so courteous. We''re already so familiar with each other. If you continue to be so courteous, next time, I won''t even dare to interfere."


    Shangguan Bai nodded, "Then I won''t say anything more. After breakfast, I''ll have someone arrange a carriage to take you to the capital."


    So fast?


    Chen Mu Mu was stunned for a moment before nodding his head, "Okay."


    After all, Princess Qingxia''s condition was just a ticking time bomb and it had already blown Shangguan Bai out of prison.


    If she were to help someone to the end, she could not accept it. However, she dawdled over it. She felt that it was beneath her to do that kind of assistance.


    As they spoke, they had already arrived at the great dining hall of Ox Head Mountain.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu had something on his mind, after eating a simple breakfast, he caught someone to ask for Lu Jinfeng''s residence, then ran off in a hurry.


    She was going to leave the bandit''s nest. She had to bring Lu Jinfeng along no matter what.


    Although she did not expect Lu Jinfeng to be able to help her in any way, the journey to the capital was still too far.


    Furthermore, there were too many lustful things in the bandit''s nest. In comparison to the fact that Lin Mo was still in that big pit, she couldn''t allow Lu Jinfeng to continue staying in this place.


    It was so easy for her to train that brat Lu Jinfeng into a loyal dog. If she were to be led by these bandits into a big stallion, wouldn''t she feel aggrieved?


    Although she has yet to completely accept Lu Jinfeng, nor have she fallen in love with him to the point where the world would collapse, the seas would wither, and the rocks would melt, Lu Jinfeng was still the first one who confessed to her and told her that they would live their lives together.


    It was impossible to say that he wasn''t tempted.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu was a realist, and since she was tempted, she had to face up to her own intentions.


    Then, he honestly tied Lu Jinfeng beside him.


    Since he said that she would be the only woman in the future and that he would be her so-called 24 year old husband, then he wouldn''t think of just teasing her and running away.


    A promise was not something that could be casually said. If he dared to confess, dared to flirt with her, then he would have to pay the price!


    Entering the bamboo forest, Chen Mu Mu Mu couldn''t help but smile when she remembered Lu Jinfeng''s shocked expression.


    Actually, she was looking forward to see this youth that was influenced by her three views.


    There was a small house in the bamboo forest. It had a refined aura that transcended the mortal world. The end of spring was soon to become like summer, and the weather had turned hot. Living here was a very cool place.


    Chen Mu walked towards his room, the smile in his eyes growing wider.


    Although the bandits of Ox Head Mountain were not friendly, they did not have anything to say to Lu Jinfeng.


    They say that a woman can only sing along, she is basking in Lu Jinfeng''s glory now.


    The little bamboo house''s door was open, so he could clearly see inside the house''s movements from the outside, Chen Mu Mu Mu guessed that Lu Jinfeng was taking a nap, and then deliberately made light footsteps, and quietly walked inside.


    As soon as he stepped through the door, he heard a female voice ringing like a bell.


    "Big Brother Jin Feng, you clearly know that I like you."


    Chen Mu Mu Mu''s moving steps instantly froze.


    Inside the bamboo house, Lu Jinfeng was not the only one!


    Lu Jinfeng, on the other hand, was hiding a little beauty in the bamboo house!


    What happened to a couple accompanying her forever? Didn''t he say that other than her, the other women were all little bitches?


    Chen Mu''s face darkened as he looked in the direction of the voice.


    When he saw the scene in front of him, he felt a surge of anger seeping from head to toe.


    Holy shit, Shangguan Yue!


    Taking her man was one thing, after all, being too handsome was one kind of a mistake, and her charm was unstoppable.


    That little bastard Lu Jinfeng, actually did not refuse ¡­ Reject?


    Just as he was enraged, Lu Jinfeng had already pried open the octopus behind him. He turned around with an indifferent expression, as if he had just thawed out its ice.


    There was no bone-piercing coldness, but there was also a chill of estrangement.


    "Miss Shangguan, please have some self-respect."


    The red-clothed girl''s face was deathly pale as she stared at Lu Jinfeng. Two streams of clear tears rolled down her face as she gulped them down.


    "You actually call me being modest? Lu Jinfeng, was what I thought of you wrong? I''ve done so much for you, are you not moved at all? "


    Chen Mu Mu raised his eyebrows as a cold light flashed across his eyes.


    Very good, this Guako kid had grown up indeed. There were many things that he had not told her.


    A melon child needs to be independent, and its wings are hard.


    He was going to fly, to stand shoulder to shoulder with the sun.


    It was so ambiguous that it drove people crazy!


    Chen Mu Mu Mu''s eyes were on the verge of spitting fire.


    Lu Jinfeng, on the other hand, did not discover Chen Mu Mu''s existence, and continued to maintain his cold expression and cold heart.


    "Miss Shangguan, say it again, I have an engagement."

 C331

    Chen Mu knew that Lu Jinfeng had a venomous tongue, but he had not had his mouth devoured by for a long time.


    The girl confessed to him and even "did so many things" for him, yet he rejected her without batting an eyelid?


    Humans were not like plants and vegetation, how could they be ruthless? To be able to become like Lu Jinfeng, it was rather pitiful for her, that little bitch, to smash it.


    Chen Mu slowly loosened his fists and dodged to the side, hiding outside the door.


    If a man caused trouble outside, he had to let the man take care of it himself, so she wouldn''t wipe his butt.


    As long as he could send Shangguan Yue away, she would be satisfied with the results. In the future, things could be discussed.


    She couldn''t overturn a man in one fell swoop. She had to give a man a chance, didn''t she?


    Chen Mu Mu Mu relaxed his mind and quietly leaned against the door as he listened excitedly to the sounds coming from the corner of the wall.


    Inside, Shangguan Yue, who was in the acting duo''s group, was hurt by Lu Jinfeng''s attitude, and his tears flowed even faster.


    "But big brother Jin Feng, you are only engaged and not really married. Moreover, you don''t like her, so why are you pestering her like this?"


    After Lu Jinfeng heard what she said, he was not arrogant anymore. He coldly swept his gaze across Shangguan Yue: "Who said I don''t like her?"


    Shangguan Yue raised his head: "She was originally just bought by your family to please her, and didn''t pay respects to your hall. You have never acknowledged this marriage, and even wrote her a letter of rest. All the signs indicate that you don''t like her at all! "


    Chen Mu Mu, who had been bought for joy, "¡­"


    F * ck, she could easily tear apart a person''s scar. It was so easy for her to forget about this!


    It was one thing for her to be able to please others, but she was also almost driven out of the house by her husband. This was a stain on her life, she didn''t want to be mentioned at all!


    Furthermore, when did Lu Jinfeng give her a letter of rest? That was not a letter of rest, but a proof that their relationship was clear.


    This proved that there was a huge difference between her and Xiu Shu, she was not a abandoned wife that no one wanted. Even if they broke up, she still broke up with Lu Jinfeng peacefully.


    Whether this Shangguan girl knew how to speak or not made people angry when they heard her.


    Shangguan Yue did not know that Chen Mu was outside, speaking ill of others behind his back, of course he did not care, seeing that Lu Jinfeng did not reply, he snorted coldly.


    "Look, I''ve hit the mark. You clearly hate her. The marriage agreement between you two is simply an excuse!"


    Lu Jinfeng pursed his lips. Even if his smile didn''t reach his eyes, it was still a devastatingly beautiful enchanter.


    "What does that have to do with you?"


    Who he liked and who he was going to marry were his matters. What did they have to do with each other?


    What right did she have to keep her mouth shut?


    Perhaps seeing the cold and resentful look in Lu Jinfeng''s eyes, Shangguan Yue''s body trembled, he retreated two steps, raised his sleeves and wiped the tears off his face, staring at Lu Jinfeng with eyes full of tears.


    "Then, let me ask you one thing. I want you to tell me in my eyes, have you never liked me before?"


    Lu Jinfeng had always been a straightforward person, upon hearing that, he did not hesitate to look right into Shangguan Yue''s eyes.


    "Nope."


    Shangguan Yue''s body trembled, his entire body shivered even more, and from afar, Chen Mu seemed to be able to hear her tears fall onto the ground.


    Chen Mu sighed, but Shangguan Yue did not give up. He clenched his teeth and asked Lu Jinfeng: "Lu Jinfeng, do you have some difficulties?"


    "Difficult?" Lu Jinfeng was startled, he shook his head, "No."


    Facing Shangguan Yue, his attitude was still simple and concise, as if saying a few more words was already a waste of time.


    Shangguan Yue finally could not take it anymore, he glared at Lu Jinfeng, covered his face and ran out.


    "Lu Jinfeng, the choice you made today, I hope that you will never regret it in the future!"


    "Bam!"


    After a loud sound, the red-clothed girl fell onto the ground, her four limbs spread out. Her pair of eyes were bloodshot as she angrily shouted.


    "Chen Mu Mu!"


    The target of the roar was standing a step in front of her with an innocent expression. Her expression was one of helplessness and sympathy.


    "I didn''t know you were going to come out."


    Not only did she run out, she even bumped into her head!


    Alas, she had been undernourished and thin before, but since the improvement of her living conditions six months ago, she had been focusing on health.


    But even if Shangguan Yue bumped into her, seeing Shangguan Yue''s sorry state on the ground, Chen Mu Mu Mu still extended her hand out with good intentions.


    "Let me help you up."


    After all, he couldn''t be a victim and be called a b * tch, right?


    Sometimes, kindness was something that could not be avoided.


    "Fake!" Shangguan Yue glared at her fiercely and slapped away the hand Chen Mu Mu had reached out to. He then crawled up from the ground and used his shoulder to hit Chen Mu once more.


    Chen Mu Mu was speechless.


    Young lady, I wonder if you can write the word ''retard''?


    It was not because she rejected him, what was the point of bumping into her? If she was unhappy, she would beat Lu Jinfeng up if she had the ability.


    She promised not to stop him!


    Rubbing his shoulders, Chen Mu shushed him before turning back to look at the young man in the room.


    No matter how unreasonable this little girl was, she was still just a little girl, who didn''t have any evil intentions, and thus, Chen Mu Mu Mu''s main focus was still Lu Jinfeng.


    She couldn''t be bothered with her hormones and hooked up with girls everywhere. She was very angry!


    Perhaps because he felt Chen Mu Mu''s resentment, the youth in the room turned around and responded to her gaze.


    "Mu Mu?"


    The atmosphere around the youth instantly changed. The coldness disappeared. He raised his lips and revealed a devastatingly beautiful smile. Like a snowy plum blossoming in winter, he opened his arms and happily threw himself at her.


    "When did you come? Did you not notify me?"


    In the scene just now, Chen Mu was very conflicted with''s embrace, his body moving to the side, dodging Lu Jinfeng''s pounce.


    However, in the next second...


    His body spun, but he was still caught firmly in his embrace.


    Sensing the familiar smell on the youth''s body, the brutality and dissatisfaction in his heart vanished.


    Chen Mu shook his nose and let out a heavy breath. When he saw the youth''s beautiful eyes that seemed to be soaked in black obsidian, he sneered.


    "Young man, so be it."


    Pfft, it''s said that martial artists are very vigilant, she didn''t believe that Lu Jinfeng didn''t notice her at all after staying outside the bamboo house for so long.


    Maybe what she had said to Shangguan Yue was said for her ears.


    Lu Jinfeng laughed and did not refute her, but said: "No matter what, since you are able to come, I am very happy."


    "Is it because you flaunted your sister?" Chen Mu Mu asked.


    "Your tone is very sour." Lu Jinfeng did not answer her question. Her eyes were like stars that were lit up, dazzling people to the point that they were intoxicating.


    Chen Mu Mu glared at him in annoyance. "If I were to follow along and confess to the officials, would you be jealous?"


    "Eh?" Lu Jinfeng was quiet for a moment, the smile on his face became even wider, he lowered his head and looked at her, his eyes filled with stars.


    "So, you admit that you''re jealous?"


    He was already jealous to the point that even those with eyes would be able to see through it, alright?


    Chen Mu Bai glanced at him, and cleverly didn''t continue with this topic: "You noticed I was coming a long time ago?"


    Maybe because he knew he could not hide it from Chen Mu, Lu Jinfeng nodded his head: "I found it."


    "Then just now ¡­"


    Chen Mu Mu Mu had not finished speaking, but Lu Jinfeng quickly cut him off, and said smilingly: "I am not putting on an act, I have truly rejected you wholeheartedly."


    She knew her attitude before she said anything.


    Chen Mu looked into his eyes, thought for a moment, and asked: "Actually Shangguan Yue is still alright, the downfall of Shangguan family will only be for a short period of time."


    In other words, not only did Shangguan Yue have talent and talent, he would also have money in the future. Rejecting Shangguan Yue like this, would he not regret it in the future?


    Lu Jinfeng did not reply in a hurry, he only looked at her slowly, with the corners of his mouth raised slightly.


    "Qin Tiansei is also pretty good. Not only is he a prince, his looks are also quite attractive."


    Holy shit, Qin Tianshui! Didn''t I just know that Qin Tianshui betrayed her?


    Chen Mu''s face was filled with black lines as she said with overflowing killing intent, "Don''t mention him to me!"


    She had just been scammed miserably by Qin Tianli, and was currently furious. If she were to meet that shameless trash again, she would definitely slap him across the face.


    Lu Jinfeng did not reply, his eyes turned and stared intently at her, like a pot of old wine, intoxicating people without reason.


    After a while, he finally opened his mouth.


    "Some people, even though they''re the best, they''re not the most suitable."


    A thought struck Chen Mu''s mind.


    What Lu Jinfeng meant was, they were the most suitable match, regardless of how good the others were, did it have anything to do with them?


    Suddenly, she sympathized with Shangguan Yue.


    It was sad to fall in love with such a realistic man.


    Because Lu Jinfeng knew very well what he wanted to do.


    It was precisely because he knew that he had lost them that he would rather not have those which he did not need.


    Inexplicably, that heart in her chest suddenly jumped happily, with each sound becoming stronger and stronger, with each jump becoming more and more excited. The negative emotions that broke the "adultery" between Lu Jinfeng and Lu Jinfeng from earlier also instantly vanished.


    In the end, Lu Jinfeng still belonged to her family.


    The youth had gone out to experience the eighteen transformations, but he had not changed his original intentions.


    Chen Mu Mu was overjoyed.


    Lu Jinfeng embraced her in his embrace, his chin resting on her shoulder: "It''s rare for you to be so obedient."


    He paused, "If only we were this obedient in the future."


    Chen Mu glared at him.


    She''s not a pet, why would she be obedient!


    Right now, letting him hug her was just a reward for being able to resist the allure of a girl''s confession.


    With the passage of time, since she had decided on Lu Jinfeng, she couldn''t possibly not give him a single sweet date.


    Silence, and let Lu Jinfeng hug her enough.


    After a long while, he finally remembered the purpose of this place and said faintly, "Shangguan Bai came to find me just now."

 C332

    Lu Jinfeng had never been able to deal with Shangguan Bai, but now that she was certain that Lu Jinfeng had met Shangguan Bai, she could not hide the truth from him.


    The eyes of a man and a woman in love cannot tolerate sand.


    Everyone knew how to be jealous.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu thought that Lu Jinfeng would be a little unhappy, but he never expected that he would raise his eyebrows and nod indifferently.


    "I know."


    Does he know?


    Chen Mu Mu narrowed his eyes, and looked at Lu Jinfeng with a smile that was not a smile.


    "Then, you suggested that Shangguan Bai come look for me in the morning?"


    So he could be alone with Shangguan Yue?


    Under Chen Mu''s gaze, Lu Jinfeng''s entire body shivered, and he shook his head while laughing.


    "Shangguan Gongzi''s business is more urgent. Originally, he wanted to go see you last night, but I stopped him."


    No wonder he felt something was off last night, he had forgotten about Shangguan Bai.


    However, "Since you''re only going to see me, why don''t you go with me?"


    Lu Jinfeng''s mouth gaped open, and turned mute for a while before saying: "There was something that was delayed this morning."


    Hehe, something has been delayed.


    Chen Mu laughed lightly, "Seems like you are not worried that I will be taken away by Shangguan Bai at all."


    Lu Jinfeng, who was carrying her, stiffened, and sighed.


    "Mu Mu, no matter how angry you are, it''s not a good joke."


    "Why?" Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu''s tone wasn''t friendly at all.


    "I''ll mind." Lu Jinfeng said honestly, "Shangguan Bai is even more of a threat than Qin Tiansei."


    In his eyes, Shangguan Bai was a person of good character, good looks, good family, good temper, and everything else that he liked. In his eyes, Shangguan Bai was a person of good character, good looks, good family, good temper, and everything else that he liked.


    It was very possible that this man had accidentally kidnapped his wife.


    Initially, he had been worried that Qin Tianliang would kidnap Chen Mu Mu. However, Qin Tianshui had done something wrong in the end, and that was to use Chen Mu Mu Mu to injure her.


    Chen Mu was an extremely sensitive person. If Qin Tianli touched her bottom line, let alone becoming a couple, he wouldn''t even be her friend in the future.


    Overall, it was still Shangguan Bai who was the threat.


    Hearing Lu Jinfeng''s explanation, Chen Mu Mu Mu was angry but at the same time found it funny: "Since you''re afraid that I''ll follow official and run away, why are you so confident that you can let him go find me?"


    One must know that the person who would usually harass her early in the morning should be Lu Jinfeng.


    Suddenly he did not come, but went to have a showdown with the other girls, and even if he refused, she was very unhappy.


    Lu Jinfeng still had an expression of wanting to say something, but stopped and laughed softly.


    "I believe you."


    "Believe what?" These words confused Chen Mu Mu. "Do you believe that I won''t fall in love with Shangguan Bai, or that Shangguan Bai can''t kidnap me away?"


    "All of them." Lu Jinfeng curled his lips and chuckled. "This world belongs to you, and cannot be driven away no matter what. What does not belong to you, cannot be left behind."


    "I don''t agree with that." Chen Mu Mu shook his head, "A man is better off than a god. My life belongs to the heavens and I have to rely on myself to obtain many things. If you don''t work hard, you will leave even if it''s something that''s destined to be yours."


    Lu Jinfeng was startled, and looked at her thoughtfully.


    "Will you go too?"


    "Nonsense, you don''t treasure me, you don''t want me to stay, I don''t want to leave and wait for mold to grow on me?" Chen Mu shot a glance at him, but realized that he had said the wrong thing. He then added in a concealing tone, "I mean, there are some things that shouldn''t be too optimistic."


    Lu Jinfeng did not reply, he only stared blankly at Chen Mu Mu Mu, as though he was lost in his own thoughts.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu didn''t like this eerie silence and pushed him away, "Did you take my words to heart?"


    If she didn''t hear him, then it would be a waste of her saliva.


    Lu Jinfeng was pushed away by her, he regained his senses, looked at her inquiring gaze, and nodded: "I heard it."


    After a pause, he added as if he was mumbling, "I have always remembered every word that you said."


    "That''s right." Chen Mu Mu raised her head proudly. Being treated so seriously, she felt a sense of accomplishment, "Remember this well, I don''t like to be ignored and forgotten by others. If you do this again, I''ll get angry."


    "There won''t be." Lu Jinfeng embraced her waist and muttered, "I''m angry too."


    Hearing his almost dejected tone, Chen Mu Mu Mu suddenly did not want to continue this topic.


    There were some things that Lu Jinfeng really didn''t want to say, why did she keep on asking?


    Everyone should have their own secrets.


    Her eyelashes trembled, as she pulled Lu Jinfeng''s hand away from her waist. She turned around and looked at him seriously, and said in a deep voice: "Lu Jinfeng, come with me."


    Thinking about it, Lu Jinfeng had already talked about it with Shangguan Bai last night, Lu Jinfeng knew about what Shangguan Bai was going to do.


    Then, she was going to leave the Ox Head Mountain.


    He thought that Lu Jinfeng would nod his head without hesitation, just like he did in the past.


    "Go back to the capital first, I''ll stay here for a few more days."


    On a rare occasion, he refused her invitation and offer.


    Chen Mu Mu''s heart was clogged up, but he wasn''t angered. He only indifferently looked at Qin Wentian.


    "I need a reason."


    He had kept so many secrets from her that she could not bear to be ignorant of the many secrets of the other half.


    She was a reasonable person, and since he didn''t want to go with her, of course she wouldn''t force him to go with her.


    But he had to give her a reason to convince her.


    Otherwise, "I thought you were going to stay behind and watch over Shangguan Yue.


    If she thought like that, then Lu Jinfeng, her boyfriend, would instantly die.


    Lu Jinfeng laughed bitterly, "You must know?"


    Chen Mu raised an eyebrow. "What do you think?"


    She had kept so many things from her, but she didn''t pursue the matter further because she was more considerate than anyone else.


    But now, she was unhappy, unwilling to understand him.


    So now, he could either explain himself or the two of them could split things up.


    You can''t say anything, so what kind of bullsh * t couple are you?


    Hearing the indifference in Chen Mu''s words, Lu Jinfeng knew that she had made her decision, and laughed helplessly.


    "Actually, it''s nothing important. It''s just a wound on my shoulder."


    He paused for a moment and said with a helpless tone, "I will need some time to deal with it."


    When he mentioned the wound on Lu Jinfeng''s shoulder, Chen Mu''s expression darkened.


    "Finally willing to cure the poison?"


    Earlier, she could already see that the poison in Lu Jinfeng''s body had been mostly dispelled, but Lu Jinfeng did not say anything, so she did not expose the truth.


    Now that Lu Jinfeng mentioned it, she was no longer in a good mood.


    Back then, she wanted to cure Lu Jinfeng of his poison, but this person refused to do it no matter what. He said that he would pay the price for everything, and he could bear the pain.


    And now?


    Why didn''t he adhere to his original plan and loosen it instead?


    Aren''t you afraid that the North King will find trouble with you?


    Chen Mu Mu Mu did not object to his detoxification, and Lu Jinfeng was even able to think it through in advance, she was very pleased and happy.


    But she was depressed that the person who could open Lu Jinfeng''s mouth was not her.


    Lu Jinfeng knew that she was angry, but he couldn''t help it, and let out a soft sigh.


    "Originally, I had not thought that it would be this urgent. I had even thought of using the wound on my shoulder to fight back against Chu Lin."


    Lu Jinfeng laughed bitterly: "But time waits for no one, the heavens are not giving me the chance, you''re injured."


    His voice was heavy, and there was a deep sense of remorse in his eyes. "As a man, I am powerless. I can only watch."


    Fortunately, everything was just an accident and nothing was dangerous. Thankfully, the current her ¡­ Still alive.


    He no longer wanted to experience the pain of being lost.


    Therefore, he would rather take more risks and face more difficulties than take her life as a joke.


    In the past, he only thought that if he was injured, he would be the one feeling uncomfortable and wouldn''t implicate others.


    Now, he understood that he and Chen Mu had originally been bound together. If he was injured, if he became a fish on the chopping board, it would be no different.


    The one who was affected was Chen Mu.


    Not only that, he had to watch on helplessly as Chen Mu Mu Mu transformed into a fish, being slashed by a blade right in front of him.


    He ¡­ I can''t stand it.


    Closing his eyes and feeling her presence, the corner of his mouth lightly tugged.


    "Chen Mu Mu, only now do I know that in my life, you are much more important than I''ve imagined."


    Hearing Lu Jinfeng''s words, Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu''s eyes also changed.


    She never thought that he was willing to detoxify the poison ahead of time just for fear of implicating her.


    In a straight male cancer world, women need protection.


    If a man could not even protect his beloved woman, then he was too useless.


    Since it had already happened, there was no point in saying anything more. Chen Mu Mu Mu grabbed his arm, and only after a long while did he sigh.


    "If you want to cure the poison, look for me. Why look for Ouyang Yue?"


    She was a godly doctor of some people, an expert in the use of poison. Even Shangguan Bai had come all the way to find her for help, and so on ¡­ You came all the way to ask for her help?


    Before she came to the Ox Head Mountain, how could the news spread so fast that even Shangguan Bai, who was in jail, knew about it?


    Could it be that when Shangguan Bai was released from prison, the person he was looking for was not her?


    Thinking of this, Chen Mu Mu Mu felt even more uncomfortable.


    "Is it possible that your chief''s medical skills are higher than mine?"


    Since that was the case, she wouldn''t be a substitute if he asked her to help him.


    Princess Qingxia right?


    Ouyang Yue was so powerful, and was even so deeply in love with him, why didn''t he look for Ouyang Yue!


    Chen Mu Mu Mu seemed to hear the sound of her own teeth grinding.


    Lu Jinfeng scratched her head: "You said it yourself, with the expertise in the field of medicine, the chief''s medical skills cannot compare to yours."


    This was obviously just to comfort her.


    Chen Mu Mu slapped away the restless hand on his head and said with a tinge of anger, "Don''t mess with my hair."


    As he spoke, he turned around and walked towards the door.


    "I need to talk to Shangguan Bai."


    As expected, Bei Tai and the rest sounded unpleasant on the spot.


    "Talk to Shangguan Bai?" Lu Jinfeng was startled, but after that, he understood Chen Mu Mu Mu''s meaning, and immediately changed the color of his face, and quickly dragged her back.


    "You must have misunderstood Shangguan Gongzi."


    After all, they had lived under the same roof for so long. They were not surprised that Lu Jinfeng could guess her intentions, but only frowned slightly.


    "What do you mean?"


    Shangguan Bai''s goal was so obvious, he treated her like a fool and teased her. Where did the misunderstanding come from?


    Seeing her determined expression, Lu Jinfeng had no choice but to reveal his bottom line.


    "The chief has seen the Princess Qingxia."


    He paused for a moment, as though finding it difficult to speak. "But regarding the princess'' situation, the chief is powerless."

 C333

    Hearing those words, a peculiar expression appeared on Chen Mu Mu Mu''s face.


    After a moment of silence, she asked in disbelief, "You said that Ouyang Yue is unable to cure Princess Qingxia''s illness?"


    Lu Jinfeng nodded his head. Although admitting it was a bit embarrassing, but when he thought about the other doctors, his expression relaxed.


    "Not only the chief of the tribe, the Prime Minister Su once issued a recruitment order. As long as someone can cure the princess'' illness, they will receive 10,000 taels of gold."


    "It''s a pity that more than half the knowledgeable people in the world have disappeared, but there is still no one who can cure the princess'' old illness."


    Hearing Lu Jinfeng''s words, Chen Mu Mu Mu suddenly felt that her days in the capital were all a waste.


    The Prime Minister''s Estate had issued a recruitment order, calling out to all doctors in the world and even giving them a reward of ten thousand taels of gold ¡­ She had never heard of such huge news before!


    She was currently in need of money. If she had known earlier about the temptations of ten thousand taels of gold, she would have gone to the Prime Minister''s Estate to buy money.


    Unfortunately, she only found out now.


    However, the world was big. There were so many capable people, yet not a single one of them was able to cure the princess'' illness. How difficult was this princess'' illness to treat?


    Forget about the princess'' illness, just Ouyang Yue alone ¡­


    Chen Mu Mu sniggered, "You can''t even cure the princess'' illness, yet you dare to randomly drug you? Aren''t you afraid of being eaten alive?"


    She said it already, since Ouyang Yue liked Shangguan Yue so much, he could cure Princess Qingxia''s illness and help the Shangguan Family turn the tables, why didn''t he do such an easy task? It turned out that he did not succeed, and so did not win the heart of beauties.


    Originally, compared to Lu Jinfeng who had already missed the opportunity and did not have the ability to help the beauty solve her problems, it was natural for Shangguan Yue to ignore him.


    Lu Jinfeng had a helpless expression as he grabbed onto Chen Mu Mu Mu''s arm.


    "The chief has the medical skills, but he hasn''t reached the level of a god yet. Don''t talk about him like that."


    "I couldn''t tell, but you were pretty protective of him." Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu''s tone was slightly cold.


    Lu Jinfeng bit her lips: "He saved me a few times, count me as my brother."


    Hearing his words, Chen Mu Mu was displeased.


    "Then if I jump into the water at the same time as him, who will you save?"


    Lu Jinfeng, "..."


    How did she manage to answer such a foolish question?


    However, the person in question didn''t seem stupid at all. He kept staring at him, insisting on an answer.


    "Just who should I save? Tell me!"


    Lu Jinfeng shook his head with a helpless look on his face: "The chief knows how to water."


    Chen Mu Mu snorted, "What if he doesn''t know water?"


    "Save him."


    "With so little hesitation, could it be that you have fallen for him?" Chen Mu Mu Mu felt even more displeased.


    Lu Jinfeng was instantly both angry and amused.


    "No, if you die, I''ll jump into the water with you."


    Chen Mu Mu was speechless.


    Alright, I have to admit that those who would ask this kind of question would have their brains spin.


    No wonder even girls who said that they were in love had abnormal brains. Sure enough, she had also become an idiot.


    He heaved a heavy sigh, threw away the messy thoughts in his head and returned to reality.


    "Follow me down the mountain, I will take responsibility for your injuries."


    Since she had already decided to cure the poison, she would just leave it to her. There was no need to look for the inexperienced Ouyang Yue.


    Lu Jinfeng''s eyes flashed, as though he was in a panic, and then forced himself to stay calm.


    "No, that''s not necessary, the chief is already in his treatment, the antidote he uses is different from what ordinary people use, it might cause new problems, so I will stay in Ox Head Mountain until the poison is treated, then go down the mountain."


    Chen Mu Mu sneered as he shook off the other party''s hands.


    "Lu Jinfeng, do you think I''m an idiot?"


    Despite not knowing how to tell a lie, you still chose to learn from others to tell a lie. How could you possibly lie to them?


    She was a little disappointed, "If you have any urgent matters to deal with, tell me clearly. I will not stop you, but I am not happy that you have lied to me in such a secretive manner."


    She closed her eyes slightly, took a deep breath, and turned away.


    "Whatever, it''s your own business anyway. It''s fine if you don''t want to talk about it."


    Only later, when he wanted to tell her, she wouldn''t listen.


    "Mu Mu." Lu Jinfeng tugged on her wrist, his brows tightly knitted together. "You know, I won''t do anything that would harm you."


    "But I don''t like people around me lying to me." Chen Mu Mu Mu replied, "This isn''t the first time you''ve done this."


    The first time, she could understand.


    Doing it the second time was understandable.


    And for the third time...


    She would be tired, she would be tired.


    When she was tired, she didn''t want to hear any of the explanations.


    She didn''t want to let her know. She didn''t want to know.


    Lu Jinfeng looked at Chen Mu Mu''s gloomy face and fell silent.


    He knew that Chen Mu Mu was truly infuriated.


    She had caused a ruckus in the past, but now ¡­


    She was truly angry.


    When Chen Mu Mu Mu got angry, it was difficult to coax her.


    The two of them stared at each other. After persisting for a long time, Lu Jinfeng was the first to lose.


    "In four or five days, the army surrounding Ox Head Mountain should arrive." Lu Jinfeng looked deeply at Chen Mu Mu with determination, "Even though I really want to stay by your side, when it''s time to live and die with my Ox Head Mountain brothers, I don''t want to abandon them."


    Lu Jinfeng did not dare look at her, "There are some things that I would regret for the rest of my life if I do not do them."


    Chen Mu Mu was silent for a moment before asking, "If something were to happen to you, what should I do?"


    "Haven''t you married me yet?" Lu Jinfeng laughed bitterly.


    Chen Mu Mu glared at him and said, "Then I''ll go commit suicide. We''re not married yet, so aren''t you worried about me?"


    Lu Jinfeng was speechless.


    "So, answer me. If you stay, what will I do?" Chen Mu Mu Mu refused to budge.


    Lu Jinfeng''s expression dodged, he thought for a while, then said: "If you wait for me, I will definitely return. If you don''t, you can still get married."


    "Fuck you!" Chen Mu Mu kicked him, "How can you speak like that? If I''m so useless in your eyes, then let''s cut it in half and don''t bother me anymore. We''ll go back on the bridge and meet again when we meet again."


    Lu Jinfeng was stunned: "So ruthless?"


    "What do you think?" Chen Mu Mu sneered.


    If some people didn''t teach him a lesson, he wouldn''t know the lesson.


    He wasn''t a bachelor dog right now, okay? Ever since he confessed to her, he had realized that he wasn''t a bachelor dog. Why didn''t he think about what would happen to her in the future if he died bravely?


    People were selfish. She had never felt that she was that great.


    "In your eyes, Ox Head Mountain people are more important than me, right?"


    Chen Mu Mu sighed, "But even if I''m not that important, what about your mother? Do you have the heart to let her see the black-haired man off? "


    Lu Jinfeng shook his head, a complicated look of conflict and pain swept across his eyes.


    "The war hasn''t started yet, so don''t make wild guesses."


    You think she''s a jinx?


    Chen Mu was speechless. "Before you do anything, you have to make the best and worst preparations. Even if you''re alone, you still have to recognize the truth, right?"


    In the past few years, the power of Bai Chuan''s imperial government had been constantly growing.


    In these past few years, wherever the imperial army went, there were not many bandit groups that could remain standing.


    Lu Jinfeng chose to stay behind to accompany Ox Head Mountain through this tribulation:


    Difficult.


    Lu Jinfeng was speechless, and after a long while, he looked at Chen Mu Mu Mu and sighed.


    "It''s fine if I don''t know about the predicament of the Ox Head Mountain, but since I''m already in the Ox Head Mountain and know that you''re in danger, how can I abandon my brother and leave in this crucial moment, betraying my word?"


    He smiled bitterly. "Sometimes you know the truth, but it''s hard to do."


    Because he wasn''t an ungrateful person in the first place. If he were to stay, it would increase the chances of the Ox Head Mountain''s people surviving by thirty percent. How could he be so heartless to turn around?


    People had to live their lives for something.


    It was impossible for him to do that without a care in the world.


    So, "Mu Mu, sorry."


    Chen Mu Mu Mu did not reply. Although she was trying to teach Lu Jinfeng a lesson on the surface, she was actually approving of Lu Jinfeng''s actions.


    Although she didn''t seem to have any bottom lines at times, she had always clearly distinguished between kindness and grudges.


    He wanted to repay kindness with kindness, and he wanted revenge for it.


    A drop of water, when the spring water repaid, if the ungrateful, will bear a lifetime of debt, if not can not let go, living is unhappy.


    After pondering for a while, he looked up at Lu Jinfeng and said seriously: "Lu Jinfeng, I will wait for you in the capital. If you do not return, I will not be widowed for you."


    The corner of Lu Jinfeng''s mouth twitched.


    Was this a way for a lover to say goodbye? Damn crow''s beak!


    However, her looseness made his heart particularly happy, and his eyes were astonishingly bright.


    "Have you thought it through?"


    It was not that she didn''t want to understand, she just didn''t like the fact that something else was more important to him than her.


    But since he had already made up his mind, what use was it for her to mind?


    "Remember what I said." Chen Mu Mu shifted her gaze away, "I don''t have much patience. If you don''t come back after a long time, I''ll find a man I like and marry."


    He really didn''t have any stance. If he told others that she was his wife, no one would believe him.


    Lu Jinfeng sighed, but on his face was a sincere smile, "Don''t worry, you won''t get the chance to do that."


    Before leaving, Chen Mu Mu looked at Lu Jinfeng''s wound and saw that the rotten poison had mostly recovered. Only after confirming that Ouyang Yue''s medical skills were not bad did she relax and go down the mountain.


    She went through the back door, because Ox Head Mountain was about to face a great calamity, she was the one who brought Bai Li, the unstable factor, up the mountain.


    Although she had a companion on the way, but no matter how Chen Mu looked at the pear, she didn''t like it at all.


    However, Bai Li was very happy. "We''ll soon reach Beijing. We''ll soon see him again."


    This Hua Chi.


    Chen Mu shushed her and leaned against the carriage''s wall to rest.


    He didn''t sleep well last night, so he yawned all day.


    Bai Li was brimming with energy and vitality. She parted the curtain of the carriage to admire the scenery along the way.


    Then... A cry of alarm scared away Chen Mu''s sleepiness.


    Chen Mu slowly opened her eyes, which carried the feeling of being out of bed. Her voice squeezed out from the gaps between her teeth, accompanied by a ghastly chill.


    "You''d better have a reason to disturb my sleep, or I''ll drop you off the carriage."


    "It''s useless for you to throw me around." Bai Li looked flustered. "We seem to be surrounded."


    Surrounded?


    They were still in Ox Head Mountain''s territory, which brat ate the bear heart and leopard''s guts, and dared to cause trouble for them in Ox Head Mountain''s territory?


    Could it be the traitors of Ox Head Mountain?


    Chen Mu Mu''s heart skipped a beat and he lifted the curtain to look outside. The corners of his mouth couldn''t help but twitch.


    They were really surrounded, and the group of people surrounding them looked familiar. Their leader was actually the Brother Slayer who robbed them before!

 C334

    Chen Mu took a deep breath and looked at the pear.


    "Are you sure you''re not an accomplice of the traffickers?"


    How did this group of traffickers find them, and even predict that they would descend the mountain and block the way at the intersection?


    Message Leaks... She hadn''t even completely planned out her own itinerary, so where would she get the news to leak out to others?


    Unless someone close to him leaked the news out.


    It was extremely hard to guard against thieves at all. Furthermore, this thief was very smart and had a head start over her.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu was extremely disappointed.


    Although she didn''t believe Bai Li, after staying with her for so long, she was still willing to give Bai Li a chance.


    However, White Pears did not seem to be very valuable.


    Noticing Chen Mu Mu''s expression, Bai Li frowned and gritted his teeth, "Chen Mu Mu Mu, no matter what you think, I didn''t betray you."


    Didn''t sell her out?


    Chen Mu Mu seemed to have thought of something and glanced outside the carriage, and said to Bai Li with a smile that was not a smile, "Can I trust you?"


    "You have a choice?" The pear beauty glanced at her, "If I was really in the same boat as the traffickers, now that we''re surrounded, there''s no need for me to explain anything to you. We can just toss you out and finish the mission."


    Eyebrows... It seemed to make sense.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu touched his chin as he replied, "Alright, I''ll trust you for now."


    But, "If you didn''t leak the information, how could our whereabouts be known by others?"


    Bai Li rolled her eyes in annoyance: "How would I know? I''ve always been with you."


    Chen Mu Mu, "... We really didn''t spend much time together. "


    For example, last night when she was kidnapped by the assassin, White Pear didn''t follow along. During this time, White Pear was able to freely move about.


    In the morning, for example, when she went out with the official to talk about drugs, White Pear did not follow, and she had time to commit the crime.


    "I don''t know."


    Since she couldn''t find an explanation, she decided not to try.


    Besides, the most important task now was still to get rid of the roadblock traffickers in front of him.


    She rested a hand on her forehead as she looked at Chen Mu Mu Mu and asked weakly, "How do you plan on dealing with those people outside?"


    The corner of Chen Mu Mu''s mouth widened into a cold smile. "Big sister, it seems like you''re even older than me by a few years."


    She was still a child. Was it really okay to ask her about such an important matter?


    Bai Li naturally understood the meaning behind her words. She almost vomited a mouthful of blood as her gaze swept over her face. Her voice was almost squeezed out from the gaps between her teeth.


    "You, like a child?"


    "Whether you are discriminating against people or not, I am indeed only thirteen years old." Chen Mu laughed till his teeth were bared. "In front of you, I''m just a child."


    Age her?


    The one she was least afraid of was age.


    After living for a lifetime, she would return to her youth. Even old cucumber who had painted green was not as tender as her.


    He was not afraid of those who cared about their dignity, but he was afraid of those who cared about their dignity.


    The white pear gouged Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu, somewhat unconvinced, but unable to find a reason to refute.


    A mature youth should be referring to someone like Chen Mu Mu.


    She was obviously young, but no one dared to treat her like a child.


    Thus, she also shamelessly stood up with her hands spread out.


    "I have no choice. If you want to, then go with them."


    "Yo, you got big balls now?" Chen Mu Mu Mu smiled with a vulgar look in his eyes. He turned his beautiful face around and asked, "Aren''t you afraid that you''ll be left in the dust again?" Once someone with your looks enters the Flowerbed, they will definitely become the stuff of Courtesan Belle. "


    There was nothing bad about being a Courtesan Belle. At the very least, if he could earn money for Flowerbed, he would be able to get rid of a lot of physical pain.


    However, as the wife of the Courtesan Belle, there was no way she could maintain her innocence.


    Even if they could choose a benefactor, they would still be receiving guests ¡­


    As a princess of the Wanliu Kingdom, Bai Li was definitely not willing to let a proud beauty whose heart belonged to her.


    Even if it was just accepting a guest, it would still take her life.


    Bai Li''s face immediately darkened, and the corner of her mouth twitched. "I suddenly realized how amazing your mouth really is."


    To put it bluntly, it was him speaking with a cheap mouth.


    Chen Mu Mu didn''t deny it and said smilingly, "You flatter me, I''ll just use my mouth to make a living. It''s understandable for me to be a little more formidable."


    She didn''t think it was shameful, but she thought it was glorious. Bai Li didn''t even want to bother with her anymore.


    He opened the curtain and looked at the dealer: "Should we take a detour?"


    Because they did not walk the normal route to enter the mountain, those traffickers guarded the foot of the Ox Head Mountain and for the time being, they were not able to squat to the point where they could ¡ª


    They were about a hundred meters away from the traffickers. Perhaps they did not discover this road, so their gazes had not even landed on this side.


    The White Pear said that taking a detour was not impossible.


    At the very least, positive conflicts can be avoided and security achieved.


    They were all weak. If they fought with a large number of traffickers, they would only end up being treated like pigs.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu looked out from behind the curtain and counted the number of traffickers. After muttering to himself irresolutely, he said to the two coachmen, "Let''s head in the direction of the people."


    Bai Li''s eyes widened and she almost choked to death on her own saliva.


    "Chen Mu Mu, you have gone mad! They have a total of ten or so people, how can we be their match! "


    She''s not going to be sold as good pork!


    Chen Mu Mu Mu was very calm and collected, and only smiled gently as he replied in a cold tone, "Bai Li, don''t try to numb yourself. Do you really think we can escape from these people after weighing the pros and cons?"


    One had to know that the distance between them and the traffickers was only a hundred meters.


    What was the one hundred meters concept?


    Not close, but not far either.


    If he left alone, he might be able to find some underbrush to cover his body. However, how could a carriage that was over a hundred meters away not attract attention?


    Even if the carriage was inconspicuous, the sound it made when it crushed the ground was enough to shock those people.


    There was no need to even think about escaping safely from a trafficker''s sight.


    And why had she run away?


    Chen Mu Mu Mu touched the cloth bag tied around his waist, his expression unchanged. However, a cold sneer slowly appeared in his eyes.


    How did it end up in the hands of the traffickers last time? She still hadn''t figured out the reason, so how could she accept this loss?


    Furthermore, she had so many treasures in her small cloth bag, such as a set of gold needle and silver needles, such as the Hutian Jade s that the Prince Of Ten Thousand Streams gave her, and even the important beads that she snatched from Lin Mo''s body ¡­


    They were all priceless items that belonged to her, so why would she give them to others for free?


    She had never worked hard, and she had never felt the need to make other people happy.


    To dare to take her things, to dare to plot against her, he had to have the resolve to pay the price.


    Previously, she hadn''t eaten anything. Moreover, she had been schemed against by the masked man so her physical strength couldn''t keep up with his. Thus, she could only run away in fear.


    Now that she had added some self-defense medicine to her Ox Head Mountain, and replenished her physical strength, she even had two ''coachmen'' who were said to be skilled in martial arts that Shangguan Bai had specifically stuffed in because he was worried that she would be safe ¡­


    She couldn''t find any reason to run at all.


    Chen Mu Mu rubbed his wrist as the coldness in his eyes intensified.


    It just so happened to be filled with anger.


    Her fists were aching with hunger.


    Bai Li glanced at Chen Mu Mu and knew that she had made up her mind. She could only sigh.


    "Chen Mu Mu, there will be a day when I will be tricked to death by you."


    Chen Mu Mu was noncommittal.


    She was very deceitful, but she didn''t let White Pear suffer along with her.


    Those who seek trouble for themselves have no right to complain.


    Besides, this vase of white pears had no other value other than to admire it and drag it down.


    However, due to humanism, she kindly reminded Bai Li, "In a moment when you clash with those traffickers, you will obediently stay in the carriage. I will do my best to protect you."


    Knowing that it was impossible for him to change Chen Mu Mu Mu''s mind, Bai Li could only nod his head.


    While he was speaking, the carriage had broken into the visual encirclement of the traffickers.


    "There''s a carriage!"


    There was no lack of sharp-eyed people among the traffickers, so they immediately shouted out.


    "It should be those two women who ran away. Brothers, hurry up. You''ve done meritorious service if you catch them!" Li Mo said.


    The traffickers were a bunch of desperate criminals who put their lives on the line for the sake of money. Upon hearing these words, they immediately rushed forward and surrounded the carriage.


    "Hurry up and get out of the carriage. If you give up resisting, we won''t touch a single hair on your head." Wang Hu proudly put his hands on his waist, and arrogantly shouted to the people of the carriage.


    With that, the people in the carriage obediently opened the curtains.


    "You''re looking for us?"


    After the curtain was lifted, the scene inside the carriage could be seen clearly.


    There were two girls in the carriage. One was a beautiful peony in full bloom while the other was pure and elegant like those February pear blossoms. They were extremely pleasing to the eye.


    "It''s really you two." Li Mo''s eyes flashed with joy, he waved his hand, "Capture the two of them!"


    At the same time, the petite Pear Blossom Girl''s voice rang out.


    "Eldest Liu and Second Liu, let''s cripple them all. Except for the two in the lead, leave them to death."


    The driver outside answered and jumped off the carriage to fight with the traffickers.


    After all, he was an expert in Ox Head Mountain.


    Because Chen Mu Mu Mu had specially ordered to "cripple them", the hands and feet of everyone who was very pleased with Liu Da and Liu Er were all broken.


    However, it was difficult for two fists to fight against four kicks. A good man would only be able to fight with a lot of people ¡­


    Hmm, it''s not that he couldn''t beat those traffickers, but that they had the advantage in numbers. No matter how skilled Liu Da and Liu Er were, they were unable to take care of everyone in a short period of time.


    Chen Mu Mu and Bai Li silently watched the two traffickers climb up the carriage and lifted their feet in tacit understanding.


    Bang.


    Hua Li fell backwards, rolling to the ground.


    Chen Mu sighed, "Sigh, this is the price for looking at a light vase."


    Although she and White Pear were both vases, they were both vases that fought for their lives. Don''t mess with them, vases also had tempers!


    Chen Mu Mu rolled up his sleeves, "You stay in the car. I''ll go clean up the mess."


    With that, the vase beside him climbed out of the carriage.


    Chen Mu Mu was stunned for a moment before shouting at the back of the vase, "Bai, I still have me. I don''t need you to send me a box of food!"


    Bai Li stumbled as she got off the carriage and almost fell off.


    Without even turning his head, his shoulders heaved. "Some grudges, it''s better for you to avenge yourself."


    With that, the white vase jumped off the carriage.


    Chen Mu Mu was silent for a moment. Then, he lifted his hand, placed it on his forehead, and murmured softly.


    "Forget it, the vase needs some fresh air too."


    At most, the vase would break. She would just find 502 glue to stick to it.

 C335

    After the breathless White Pear jumped off the horse carriage, it naturally started fighting with Wang Hu and Li Mo.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu held the intention of laughing at the vase but didn''t go to help. Instead, she leaned coldly on the carriage and watched the show.


    Who told Bai Li to steal her act? Since there was nothing else to do, she would naturally sit there in a daze.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that life was really hard, no one would go feed the tiger even if they knew that there was a tiger on the mountain.


    Even though White Vase was delicate and weak, he was still an ambitious young man. Since he had already charged out, there was no point in letting anyone catch him.


    After the time it takes for an incense stick to burn, Chen Mu stood expressionlessly on the two pig heads as he coldly stared at Bai Li.


    "You know martial arts?"


    "I never said I wouldn''t."


    Chen Mu pondered for a moment. Indeed, Bai Li had never said that she didn''t know martial arts.


    If she didn''t know martial arts, how could she be safe and sound after the man in black had pierced her acupoints last night.


    If he did not know martial arts, how would he have dared to chase after his husband by himself after the maid eloped?


    But if Bai Li knew martial arts, why did she wait until the day before to run away with her before defeating the trafficker?


    That was a problem.


    Bai Li was also an exquisite person. Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu had already guessed that she would be displeased before she even opened her mouth. The corner of her lips curled up.


    "Previously, it wasn''t that I didn''t want to escape, but my meridians had been sealed and I couldn''t use inner force."


    He wasn''t able to use any internal force earlier, but after using the Ox Head Mountain, he managed to do it in the blink of an eye?


    Chen Mu Mu sneered, "In that case, your martial arts must have recovered quite quickly."


    Bai Li went silent, somewhat embarrassed and speechless. "Zhan Feng helped him."


    Is it Zhan Feng?


    It was unknown when the two of them got together.


    Chen Mu Mu''s eyelids twitched as he looked at Bai Li with a sinister gaze. "So, you lured him in the end?"


    Bai Li gritted her teeth. "Pay attention to the use of words. What do you mean by seduction? Am I that shameless?"


    Isn''t it?


    Chen Mu Mu curled his lips, "I don''t believe that a scholar like you would help you clear your acupoints for no reason at all."


    The main thing was, Zhan Feng did not know any martial arts.


    It was not surprising that I am being so attentive, but I definitely needed someone else''s help. There was not the slightest bit of kindness in my words, how could Zhan Feng, that little fox, take action?


    Women are stingy, but men are stingy too.


    Especially a smart person like Zhan Feng, he was stingy, smart and astute.


    The evil element in Chen Mu''s brain finally couldn''t hold itself back and he jumped out, his eyes curved from laughter.


    "You couldn''t have given yourself to Zhan Feng, right?"


    This was too shameless.


    Bai Li''s face reddened. Gritting her teeth, she glared at her. "What nonsense are you spouting? I won''t be so casual about it."


    "So, your chastity is still there?" Chen Mu Mu asked.


    "Of course, my chastity can only be left to my husband. No one else should even think about it." Bai Li finally realized what she had said and her face turned completely red. The way she stared at Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu was enough to kill. "You''re a girl, why aren''t you shy at all!"


    What chastity, what giving oneself to someone else... This kind of topic was something that an unmarried girl could talk about?


    Can you show me some face?


    Evidently, Chen Mu Mu Mu was really thick-skinned.


    Even in the face of Bai Li''s accusation, his expression remained unchanged. "I am speaking the truth."


    Pausing, some gossip appeared in his eyes, "Speaking of which, we are already so close, if there is anything, don''t hide it. Tell me, how did you get hooked together, and what was the price you paid for recovering your martial arts?"


    Bai Li was embarrassed and angry at the same time. A trace of shame and anger flashed through her eyes. She glared fiercely at Bai Li and almost roared out.


    "F * ck off."


    Naturally, a reserved person like Chen Mu Mu would not scram. She only giggled and the corner of her mouth raised to form an ambiguous arc.


    "Alright, I understand. I will definitely keep this a secret for you."


    Bai Li: "¡­"


    She didn''t do anything, why did she need someone to keep it a secret, you bastard!


    At first, it was just an empty piece of news, but after Chen Mu Mu''s words, it became empty and unreal.


    If news of this spread to Murong Yu''s ears, that man who had an obsession with cleanliness, would never accept her again.


    Bai Li took a deep breath and furrowed his brows as he stared warily at Chen Mu Mu.


    "Be careful of your mouth. If Ah Yu misunderstands, I''ll never let you go!"


    "Oh." Chen Mu Mu Mu made a sound as though he agreed to it, and he immediately fooled the other party.


    But White Pear was not so easily fooled. "You still haven''t promised me!"


    "It depends on your mood." Chen Mu Mu replied, "Under normal circumstances, I''m not someone who gossips much. But if someone dares to provoke me, hmm, as one of the most difficult women to mess with, my desire for revenge is very strong."


    Bai Li: "... "Then you''d better remember what you said today."


    He wanted to threaten Chen Mu Mu to shut her up, but after searching for a long time, he couldn''t think of a specific name to threaten her, so he had no choice but to give up.


    After all, Chen Mu Mu had always been someone who took advantage of the situation. Without any real threat, it was impossible for him to back down.


    Chen Mu Mu nodded his head, "Don''t worry. Women don''t make things difficult for women. I promise you, if people don''t offend me, I won''t offend them."


    She only kept a bit of confidence for herself, she didn''t have any intention of harming others.


    Of course, if Bai Li dared to do something that was disadvantageous to her, the news of and Bai Li having to talk would definitely spread to Murong Yu''s ears. As for the extent of Bai Li''s injuries...


    How could she possibly care about the enemy''s thoughts?


    Bai Li understood what Chen Mu Mu Mu was thinking, and was both angry and depressed. However, she couldn''t do anything about Chen Mu. She snorted, raised her foot, and stomped heavily on the faces of Li Mo and Wang Hu, who were on the ground.


    And then he crushed, crushed, and crushed again.


    He ignored some of the screams, and only when he had trampled the two traffickers'' faces until they were almost badly mutilated did he retract his foot and whisper to himself.


    "As expected, the feeling of bullying others is really great."


    Especially those who had bullied him before.


    Naturally, Chen Mu Mu Mu didn''t feel sorry for the abused traffickers. She smiled as she watched Bai Li ravaging the two of them. Only when Bai Li retracted her arms and legs did she walk up to them.


    The two traffickers had never been beaten so badly.


    Death was nothing to be afraid of. The only thing to be afraid of was being beaten to a point where one would rather die than die.


    Seeing Chen Mu Mu rubbing his hands together, tears nearly streamed down his face. He hurriedly howled in agony.


    "Good girl, stop hitting me, stop hitting me, what do you want to ask me, I will tell you everything I know!"


    "Is that so?" Chen Mu Mu Mu still had a gentle smile on his face.


    However, when they fell into the eyes of the two traffickers who had been beaten to the point where they almost deformed, they felt an inexplicable sense of desolation.


    The more harmless the girl in front of them was laughing, the more they felt a sense of impending danger.


    Li Mo shivered and quickly expressed his belief: "Miss, believe me, I guarantee that there will not be a single lie, if not I will be struck by lightning and die without a burial!"


    The vows of ancient times were highly valued because they believed that the Heavens had eyes, and the cycle of karma.


    However, no matter how effective a vow was, it would not be worth the life of a fugitive.


    Since his life was hanging by a blade, Old Tian didn''t care.


    Abducting and selling women and children was originally a heinous act. If he was afraid of retribution, he wouldn''t have done such a thing.


    Therefore, if a trafficker was serious about his oath, he would have to be stupid.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu''s brain isn''t filled with water. Thus, she didn''t believe a single word of the oaths that the traffickers had sworn.


    She didn''t believe him and didn''t say it out loud. She just smiled gently and said slowly with a harmless appearance, "It doesn''t matter. No need to swear. I trust people very easily. I''ll believe anything you say."


    After pausing for a moment, he added, "It''s mostly because he found out that he was cheated, so he broke his hands and feet and uprooted his children."


    Hearing that, Li Mo and Wang Hu subconsciously tightened their legs.


    Damn. He suddenly felt that Eggy was in so much pain.


    Bai Li looked at Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu teasing the traffickers with cold eyes. With a sneer, she walked forward and helped the driver and coachman break their legs.


    How could he take it lying down when a nice young girl was captured by a trafficker and almost bought it?


    If there was a chance, of course he would beat it up to vent his anger.


    After Bai Li left, Chen Mu Mu Mu''s mind relaxed a little. With no one around, she didn''t need to be so cautious when speaking to others.


    He put away his smile and his face sank.


    He stepped on Li Mo''s face: "How did I land in your hands?"


    She definitely wasn''t sleepwalking anyway, so she ran to the trafficker''s carriage and used it as a wad of dumplings.


    Li Mo looked at the soles of her shoes, maybe they were miserably stepped on, but the shoes had not fallen down yet, so his face was hurting again.


    Li Mo''s body trembled, afraid that Chen Mu Mu would directly trample on you, and he quickly confessed, "Miss, don''t misunderstand, we didn''t want to capture you in the beginning. But Miss, you were lying alone in the wilderness, and we were only kind enough to be saved by you because we were afraid that you would be taken away by wild beasts."


    What a load of crap. Selling women and then abducting women, and it sounds so good.


    Save her? Save her from a fire pit?


    Her three views were still normal, so she shouldn''t be fooled.


    Chen Mu Mu rolled his eyes. Just as he was about to mock Zhang Xuan, he suddenly realized an important point.


    "You said that when I met you, I was lying alone in the wilderness?"


    Since when had she been so bold as to go out into the wilderness and sleep at the crossroads that traffickers had to cross?


    "Yes, when we meet the girl, you are lying alone in the wilderness." Seeing Chen Mu Mu Mu''s question, Li Mo hurriedly replied, "People like us lead lives that are filled with anxiety and trepidation. In fact, we were afraid of being cheated in the beginning, so we didn''t even dare to capture you and leave. But after all, it''s just a business deal. We waited for a long time, but didn''t see anyone around to take her away. "


    Could it be that she wasn''t captured by the traffickers, but delivered into their hands?


    The corners of Chen Mu Mu''s mouth twitched, but his eyes slowly turned deep.


    "How long did you wait?"


    Li Mo looked at her, a little depressed in his eyes: "One hour."


    Waiting for prey for an hour? He was rather patient.


    Chen Mu Mu''s eyelashes fluttered, and her gaze froze.


    "Alright, let me ask you another question. Are you sure that you haven''t seen a single person around me after waiting for an hour?"


    "Nope." Li Mo decided to open his mouth.


    "You didn''t even see Ghastly Shadow?"


    "Eh?" Li Mo sweated.


    It was one thing that he didn''t see any shadow, but what did Ghastly Shadow mean?


    Could that place be haunted?


    He felt an inexplicable chill in his heart, but when he saw Chen Mu''s dark expression, he braced himself to reply.


    "I didn''t see it."


    Then, the masked man was truly not by her side.


    Things are getting more and more mysterious.


    The corners of Chen Mu Mu''s lips curled up, but there wasn''t a trace of warmth in his eyes.

 C336

    Li Mo and Wang Hu couldn''t help but shiver when they saw Chen Mu Mu''s gloomy expression.


    Having roamed the martial arts world for so many years, they had seen many different kinds of people. However, this was the first time they saw someone with a strange aura at the young girl''s age. Even before they could speak, the cold energy radiating from their bodies made them feel as if they were being pressed down by knives.


    How could such a person only be a young girl?


    How could such a person be so easily caught by them?


    The two of them looked at each other and saw deep regret in each other''s eyes.


    The two of them were idiots, how could a pie fall from the sky? They just picked up a girl by the roadside and dragged her away without caring about the consequences.


    If he dragged her away, then so be it. Didn''t the girl behind him already escape?


    They didn''t believe in evil, and even specifically squatted at the foot of the Ox Head Mountain, waiting.


    This time around, they had managed to get the rabbit. However, they were the ones who had been beaten into a rabbit.


    It was strange that they didn''t remember.


    Both of them sighed as they glanced at Chen Mu Mu Mu''s expression, feeling a chill in their hearts.


    It was another inexplicable feeling of foreboding.


    They wouldn''t be unable to return today, right?


    The traffickers had a lot of mental activity, but Chen Mu Mu Mu didn''t care what they thought. After a few changes in her gaze, she finally focused on the word ''sinister''.


    Just when Li Mo and Wang Hu were planning to reveal the color of their underwear, Chen Mu Mu Mu spoke again.


    "Where''s my stuff?"


    Eh?


    Li Mo and Wang Hu looked at each other.


    The topic had changed so quickly. Had they thought about it?


    Naturally, Chen Mu Mu Mu wouldn''t consider their thoughts. Her gaze turned cold, as though she was holding back her anger due to the unhappy conversation she had with Qin Wentian earlier.


    She vented her anger on the two of them.


    Small feet, small shoes, small people.


    However, the soles of the shoes, which were the weight of a person, were not small at all.


    The two of them did not even have the courage to breathe loudly as they looked at her in defeat. Their eyes were filled with the desire to die.


    "Miss, it''s better if you beat me to death."


    "Miss, speak properly. Don''t hit anyone else. If you continue, they will die!"


    The two traffickers were feeling conflicted. They had roamed the martial arts world for so many years and had bullied girls most of the time. Why was it that they were the ones bullying girls now?


    They all say that women are like water, but the two ladies they met today were nothing compared to water.


    It was like a storm had blown over, bringing about a brutal and wanton violence that made it so they couldn''t get up!


    The two traffickers wailed in pain, almost hugging each other.


    After venting for a while, Chen Mu Mu didn''t even think about beating them to death. Thus, when the two were on the verge of death, he kindly withdrew his little foot.


    Even so, the two traffickers still looked at her like tigers and wolves.


    "Miss, if you ask, just ask. We will speak anything we can."


    "Miss, whatever you want, I''ll give you everything I have. Stop hitting me!"


    "Sigh, I am indeed a person who only eats the hard way and not the soft side." Chen Mu sighed, "Why didn''t you treat me like this earlier, it would have been a waste of my strength."


    Li Mo, "..."


    Wang Hu, "..."


    No one dared to make her eat tough foods, right? She had been soft from the start!


    Even though they were a bit fierce in the beginning.


    But, didn''t they have the ability to fight back?


    The two traffickers expressed their grievance.


    However, they felt wronged. In front of Chen Mu Mu''s fists and feet, they could only swallow their anger and not say a thing.


    They didn''t have enough to live on. They didn''t want to die at all!


    He didn''t want to die so miserably under a woman''s punches and kicks!


    Facing two pairs of eyes that looked as though they were their daughter-in-law, Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu''s violent emotions calmed down a little.


    Un, she is a reasonable person. Why should she make a move if she can move her mouth?


    Thus, she revealed a smile that she thought was very gentle, and said to the two traffickers, "I''ll ask again, where are my things?"


    "What is it?" Wang Hu expressed his confusion.


    "Miss, what did you drop?" Li Mo was also very confused.


    Chen Mu Mu''s eyes narrowed as he clenched his fists.


    Li Mo''s expression immediately changed greatly. "Don''t fight, I remember now, little miss, you did leave something behind."


    Wang Hu''s reaction was slower by half a beat, upon hearing Li Mo''s words, he turned his head and asked: "Li Mo, when did she fall here?"


    "Shut up!" Li Mo berated her before turning his head to reveal an extremely friendly smile towards Chen Mu Mu.


    "Girl, let''s get you something. Do you want to consider taking your feet off us?"


    Chen Mu Mu Mu expressed his fondness for this friendly negotiation.


    Chen Mu Mu was also in a good mood as she happily moved her feet away.


    and Wang Hu who had obtained their freedom looked at each other and struggled to get up from the ground in a panic.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu was still as gentle as ever. Smiling, he reminded them, "I won''t say too much, but you all know that I won''t let you all go. If you leave without permission, you all will surely be chopped off."


    Cut off Little Ding Ding!


    Li Mo and Wang Hu, who were both halfway across, were thrown back once again. If not for the fact that they could not bear to look at their faces being stomped on, their expressions would have definitely been marvelous.


    What about the secular world? Where''s the etiquette? Where are the rules? What about the ring?


    Alright, I will be their meat if they were to act as my chopping block, who will be the first to be courteous with them!


    The two men were somewhat aware of their own situation. They replied in embarrassment and got up from the ground once again.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu didn''t stop them from doing so, she took out the iron like dagger that Lu Jinfeng had given her before they parted ways. She found a big branch and began to cut it slowly, just like peeling an apple.


    One, another, another.


    The tree pieces on the ground were like snowflakes, gently fluttering about.


    Light and beautiful.


    Li Mo and Wang Hu''s eyes became even more bleak.


    It''s so easy to cut trees, it''s so easy to cut them...


    The two of them looked at Chen Mu Mu Mu''s light movements and felt unwell.


    This was definitely a threat, a blatant threat!


    Chen Mu Mu Mu didn''t say anything, but continued to remain calm as he continued to cut the trees. From time to time, his gaze swept across the two people in front of him.


    Their sinister and dangerous gazes caused the two of them to shiver.


    In order to avoid wetting their pants, the two of them had to fulfill their promise and take out a bunch of things.


    Chen Mu glanced at it and his face darkened.


    Two silver ingots, a pair of gloves, three strings of copper coins, two bananas, three bags of laxatives, two bags of knockout drugs, and... A pair of underwear!


    Underwear, men''s underwear!


    Why did he give her underwear? She wasn''t a pervert!


    And, just from the smell of the stench, his underwear ¡­ Have you washed it yet?


    Chen Mu Mu''s eyes narrowed as she faintly heard the sound of her own teeth grinding.


    The girl was not interested in their things and seemed to be angry!


    Wang Hu and Li Mo looked at each other, retreated two steps and then quickly ran towards the distance.


    In the distance, there were two coachmen, a valiant lady who had suddenly learned martial arts, and a group of traffickers'' lackeys who had fallen to the ground and were wailing in pain.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu didn''t worry in the slightest that they would be able to escape. Hence, she stayed on the spot with great patience.


    One slash, another slash, and the tree in his hand was sliced open.


    Li Mo and Wang Hu had already given up on running. After leaving Chen Mu Mu Mu''s Demon Claw, they did not run away. Instead, under the strange gazes of the surrounding people, they pulled on their clothes one by one.


    The two coachmen were dumbstruck.


    Bai Li covered her face.


    The corners of Chen Mu Mu''s mouth twitched.


    He simply did not follow the usual route. Those two strange traffickers groped around, wondering what the hell he was doing.


    Time was always the best tool to dispel one''s doubts. After half an incense''s time, the two traffickers had finally touched the chests of all their accomplices. They carried a huge pile of items to Chen Mu Mu Mu and handed them over to her.


    "Miss, this is all we have, we really don''t have a single hair left!"


    Looking at the mountain of valuables in front of him, Chen Mu Mu''s eyebrows twitched.


    What a well-behaved trafficker! She actually collected all of the accomplices'' belongings just to bribe her?


    But what''s the use of bribes? They had become the meat of her men.


    What''s more ¡­


    Chen Mu used the unfinished tree in his hand to scan the pile of valuables, and his face turned even more unsightly.


    "My own things, I mean."


    "Miss''s own things?" Li Mo and Wang Hu were stunned for a moment before they finally regained their senses and shook their heads.


    "When we found you, the girl was wearing nothing but a set of clothes."


    The tree in Chen Mu Mu''s hand fell heavily onto the ground. Her eyebrows knitted together as she said, "You still dare to lie at such a time?"


    She was furious. "When I passed out, there were still several precious items on my body. You guys actually dared to hide them!"


    Li Mo and Wang Hu laughed bitterly: "No, young lady, we really don''t have your things on us.


    If searching her body was useful, she would have done it long ago.


    However, these two traffickers hadn''t just fought with her. They had separated from her before and their belongings were hidden somewhere else.


    Chen Mu was infuriated. She narrowed her eyes slightly, as a dangerous glint flashed in her eyes.


    "I''ll ask again, where are my things?"


    Naturally, Li Mo and Wang Hu could feel the dangerous aura from her body. However, even though their eyes were bleak, the two of them were still mighty and unyielding, insisting on their original point of view.


    "We really don''t have what you want. The first time we met you, you didn''t have any property on you."


    How stubborn.


    Chen Mu Mu turned and walked towards the two coachmen, his expression cold and devoid of any traces of warmth.


    "Eldest Liu, Second Liu, don''t keep such a disaster around, castrate it!"


    The traffickers only made unscrupulous money from selling the women. The Green Forest Carriage driver had long since disliked them and nodded heavily when he heard this.


    "Don''t worry, miss. Leave it to us."


    And then, two miserable cries tore through the air.

 C337

    After getting back on the carriage, it was a long time before Chen Mu became dispirited.


    Bai Li stared at her expression for three days. When she reached the foot of the city, she finally couldn''t help but speak up.


    "Isn''t it just a trafficker? Your heart got stuck when you saw him. After that, you also taught them a lesson. Why aren''t you letting him go?"


    When the pear broke out, the sound was still quite loud.


    Chen Mu recovered from his contemplation and sighed lightly when he saw Bai Li''s worried and furious gaze.


    "Don''t make wild guesses, you don''t understand my depression."


    How was she unable to let go of the peddler? What she couldn''t let go of was that there were too many things around her lately, so many that she had to deal with them herself.


    He felt that the people around him were changing, and so were the things around him.


    She had always thought that she was smart, had seen through everything. However, after the matter of Ox Head Mountain and the traffickers, she found out that she also seemed to be one of the people in the Bureau.


    The people in the station could not see the situation.


    She was a pawn, a pawn in the hands of others, and she didn''t know it.


    Unknowingly, her actions had become more and more passive.


    The feeling of having the initiative handed over to someone else made her feel uncomfortable.


    Regardless of whether it was Qin Tianshui, Lin Mo, Chu Lin, or the masked man, she could not see through anyone.


    And they seemed to be extremely familiar with her.


    What was even more terrifying was that this familiarity surpassed even herself.


    Perhaps she had underestimated those people.


    "I don''t want to understand." "I just don''t want to see you looking half-dead. It would be a disappointment."


    "No one forced you to look." Chen Mu Mu opened the curtain and looked at the distant city gates. After a moment of silence, she said, "We''re about to reach our destination. After entering the capital, don''t follow me anymore."


    "What do you mean by ''I''m following you''?" Bai Li was annoyed. "What do you mean by ''I''m following you''? We''re definitely traveling together."


    "Yeah, but after we arrive at our destination, we don''t need to travel together anymore." Chen Mu Mu Mu spoke slowly, "Since different paths lead to different goals, I will help you find an inn."


    "You ¡­" Bai Li looked at her and nodded. "That''s good too. We each have our own business to attend to."


    She was the one who shamelessly followed her. Previously, she was the one who played the fool. Now that they were faced with each other, there was no room for them to avoid it. Thus, they could only accept it.


    She lowered her eyebrows and looked out the window, her voice weak, "I know you have a grudge against me, but we do have a friendship that comes along. It''s hard to know if we can still be friends once we reach the capital."


    Having known Bai Li for a few days, he had a rough understanding of her personality. Other than the deeper parts, Bai Li was actually a simple woman.


    He dared to love, to hate, to take responsibility. Even if he was a little cunning, those little tricks of his were harmless.


    Although the current Chen Mu Mu didn''t dare to trust others and couldn''t be considered a close friend, but for business people, they were all friends within the four seas. She naturally wouldn''t exclude Bai Li.


    He smiled. "Friends, of course."


    As for her, the more friends she had, the better. If it wasn''t for the fact that her bad intentions were too obvious, she would basically not refuse anyone who came.


    "I''ll be staying at the Wang Jiang Lou. If you''re free, you can come and find me at the Wang Jiang Lou at any time."


    Of course, Chen Mu Mu would not say "the upright person does not accept stolen goods of unknown origin" when taking away the treasures that Li Mo and Wang Hu had looted. Since she lacked money, even if Shangguan Bai gave her the fees for her hard work and travel, she would still take it down the path of picking up the money without batting an eye.


    Besides, robbing a trafficker''s money was not a vulgar method.


    She happily accepted the items and divided them into four parts, one for each of the four who accompanied her.


    She didn''t mind at all. The two coachmen and White Pear were poor, so she definitely wouldn''t refuse.


    Therefore, even if she had not found the Prince Of Ten Thousand Streams Murong Yu, Bai Li was still just a rich woman.


    She couldn''t be happier than for a rich woman to spend money in her restaurant.


    "Wang Jiang Lou?" "It looks like the name of a restaurant."


    "It''s a restaurant." Chen Mu Mu smiled faintly. "It''s just opened. When the time comes, I''ll have to ask you to come and support us."


    "Naturally." Bai Li replied, his eyebrows twitching, "So the reason you''re friends with me is because of the money in my bag."


    "How can you say that?" Mentioning this matter, Chen Mu Ke spoke in a righteous tone, "If I lack money, I won''t have to give you the spoils of war from before. If I don''t, I''ll earn even more."


    Bai Li glanced at her and said, "Don''t you have the nerve to not give it to me?"


    She was also one of the victims of the traffickers'' capture. Later on, she subdued the trafficker and even contributed greatly to their efforts.


    That was why Chen Mu Mu Mu couldn''t bear to not give her the money that the traffickers had scrubbed away from her.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu didn''t want to bicker with her on this topic, so after chuckling twice, she didn''t refute her words.


    But the pear stimulated her memory. She thought for a while and curiously looked at her.


    "You reacted so much. What did you miss?"


    He had actually gotten so angry that he castrated the culprit and even sent it to that group of bandits at Ox Head Mountain.


    Who didn''t know that the bandits had always been an overgrown trash. If those traffickers fell into the hands of the bandits, they would at least lose a layer of skin even if they didn''t die.


    However, Bai Li did not sympathize with the traffickers at all. Trafficking in human beings was a matter that was wicked. If she was not smart, she would not even know where she was crying at the moment.


    Although they did not have a good impression of bandits and bandits, but if the traffickers fell into their hands, White Pear would definitely be delighted.


    The enemy of her enemy was her friend. Perhaps just for this reason, she could be friends with bandits.


    Chen Mu Mu waved his hands and pushed Bai Li''s gossiping face away.


    "I don''t want to tell you."


    Everything that was lost was important.


    For example, if the Prince Of Ten Thousand Streams''s Hutian Jade were to be taken back on a whim one day, she would have nothing to compensate.


    Another example would be Lin Mo''s extremely precious pearl. If he knew that it had been lost by her, wouldn''t he want to fight with his life on the line against her?


    Not to mention that she had the unparalleled and unique Golden Needle and Silver Needle.


    Thinking about it made her heart clench, if not for the fact that those traffickers had already handed over to Ox Head Mountain''s contact bandits, she would probably have beaten them to death.


    What the hell? He even dared to steal her things?! This was outrageous!


    He didn''t know who the person behind the traffickers was, but they were willing to endure the pain of being castrated rather than tell her where the items were.


    On the other hand, she handed the traffickers over to the people from Ox Head Mountain. One of the reasons was to vent her anger, while the other was to use Ouyang Yue''s hand to find out who the traffickers were.


    She had a feeling that if the trafficker had a mastermind behind him, he would target her. Then, there would be more actions to be taken next time.


    Once the investigation was conducted, she would be in control of the situation and wouldn''t always be tricked.


    Of course, he couldn''t tell these words to Bai Li.


    Who knew if Bai Li was actually in cahoots with the traffickers. Until now, she still could not think of a reason why the traffickers had so much guts to wait for them at the foot of Ox Head Mountain.


    Everyone knew that the bandits of Ox Head Mountain were extremely strong and tyrannical. No matter how arrogant the traffickers were, how dare they squat in their territory?


    Furthermore, the females who were always taken away by the bandits would become despicable wives, with no way of entering, how could those traffickers calculate that they could leave the Ox Head Mountain and at what time?


    The vase was very beautiful. If someone got too close to the vase, it would bring him trouble.


    Chen Mu''s laughter was laced with estrangement, and Bai Li sighed with resentment in his eyes.


    "You don''t believe me."


    Her tone was firm, with a hint of heart-wrenching pain.


    "I don''t really believe it." Chen Mu Mu was very honest, "Your appearance was still too strange. I''m still in a daze."


    The truth was unpleasant to hear, but sometimes the straightforward truth was even more admirable than the transparent hypocrisy.


    Bai Li exhaled gloomily and fell silent. Looking at the city gate that was just inches away from her, her tone was firm.


    "Chen Mu Mu, you will believe me one day."


    Chen Mu agreed, but he didn''t agree in his heart.


    The capital city was bustling with activity. Since no major events had occurred recently, the city guards hadn''t thoroughly investigated the situation. Chen Mu Mu Mu, Bai Li and the rest of the group easily entered the city.


    Since he agreed to arrange lodging for the unfamiliar Bai Li, Chen Mu went to arrange a place for the two coachmen and Bai Li to stay.


    White Pear obediently entered the inn, but the two coachmen tactfully rejected her good intentions.


    "The mission of sending young lady safely into the city has been completed. We need to report back to the chief."


    Speaking of Ox Head Mountain''s chief, Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu suddenly remembered Lu Jinfeng''s reason for insisting to stay in the Ox Head Mountain, and did not forcefully urge him to stay.


    "When you come again, I''ll definitely show you around the capital."


    He did not know if there would be a next time, but the soldiers and horses encircled by the imperial government would arrive at the Ox Head Mountain in two days.


    The two coachmen rushed back to get along with Ox Head Mountain. After saying their goodbyes, they hurriedly left.


    Bai Li cleaned up the room and saw that Chen Mu Mu Mu was still standing at the entrance of the inn in a daze. She then patted Bai Li''s shoulder.


    "You should be going back. Is it convenient for me to follow you?"


    Chen Mu Mu shook his head, "Maybe another day. I just returned, there should be more work to do over there."


    The tavern was not yet open, and after reporting to Ning Yuan and Chen Qingyun that she was safe, she would need to go to the Prime Minister''s Mansion.


    Who knew what kind of situation the Princess Qingxia was in? She wanted to waste too much time at the Prime Minister''s Estate, so she wasn''t willing to let Bai Li, the ticking time bomb, run to her base.


    Seeing Bai Li''s dejected expression, Chen Mu Mu''s heart softened for some reason. After pausing for a moment, he said, "You also need to find Murong Yu quickly so that he won''t be distracted by other girls. Once I''m done with this period of time, I''ll definitely come and play with you."


    Bai Li was still a little disappointed, but she still nodded. "Alright, I''ll wait for you."


    It had been almost ten days since her disappearance, and he had no idea how Chen Qingyun and the rest were doing.


    Chen Mu Xin was worried, and after bidding farewell to Bai Li, he went to Wang Jiang Lou''s territory. He didn''t expect to be shocked by the depression of the restaurant when he had just entered.


    The walls collapsed, the tables and chairs were broken, and the floor was covered in dust. It was like a rubbish dump.


    The new tables and chairs she bought, the rafters she just decorated, the waitresses she just trained ¡­


    He didn''t see any of them.


    What made her even more depressed was that the restaurant was empty. Not even a single person could be seen.


    Ning Yuan, Xiao Mao, Chen Qingyun, Rong Rongliu, seemed to have been swept away by a gust of wind.


    After walking around for a while, Chen Mu Mu Mu sighed helplessly.


    Those unreliable friends of hers wouldn''t think that she was dead and they would just take her fortune and go their separate ways, right?


    Suddenly, his heart felt even more stifled.

 C338

    This feeling of loss was very mysterious. It would not heal for a short period of time.


    The more Chen Mu thought about it, the more depressed he became. Thus, he straightened his back and walked out.


    Let''s go, a bunch of heartless people. If they left, why would she grieve for them?


    He might as well run to the Prime Minister''s Estate to eat and drink.


    The people who had left had dispersed, and the living people still had to live. She would not sit on the spot and wait helplessly.


    But... Her restaurant had been smashed into such a state by others. Had that group of people really split up?


    However, even if she wasn''t a part of the gang, looking at the various traces here, it had been a few days since she last lived here. Not only would she not wait for them, but she would also place herself in an unknown danger.


    It would be better to take one step at a time and go outside to find out where those people went ¡­ Wait, no one?


    Chen Mu Mu pursed his lips and looked at the few familiar silhouettes that were walking towards him in a daze.


    He hadn''t seen a single person earlier, so where did these people come from?


    Playing hide and seek with her?


    Or did he know that she had returned and purposely put on an act to tease her?


    Wasn''t it too timely, she was just about to leave.


    The few shadows moved quickly, and before long they were in front of her.


    As they got closer, they were able to see who they were.


    Rong Rongliu, Chen Qingyun, Ning Yuan, Xiao Mao, none of them were missing.


    He even had a tail...


    "Qin Tianshui, why are you here?" Chen Mu Mu creased his eyebrows. He subconsciously felt that the terrible situation in the restaurant had something to do with Qin Tianshui.


    This was indeed an unlucky combination. It was no wonder that he lost to the little emperor in the struggle for power wherever he went.


    Who could be at ease if the imperial court was handed over to such a calamity?


    Qin Tianshui naturally noticed Chen Mu Mu''s minute movements and smiled faintly. "Long time no see. Little Mu Mu, you saw me with a single glance."


    Pausing, he spoke shamelessly, "That''s why you only see me out of ten thousand. Does this mean that this king has an unparalleled position in your heart?"


    Chen Mu Mu was speechless.


    They wanted to send him off with a chuckle.


    He was the only one that could be seen in the ten thousand people present? If he hadn''t provoked her, would she have missed him?


    Sometimes, people couldn''t only think about their loved ones, but also their enemies.


    She still remembers the time when Qin Tianshui tricked her so badly.


    His teeth chattered when he saw him.


    He really wanted to rush out and beat them up!


    With a cold face, he endured the surging anger in his heart and mocked, "What? Are you not the least bit surprised to see me?"


    "Surprised?" Qin Tianli went silent, lifting his eyelids to look at her, "Shocked, why aren''t you dead yet?"


    Chen Mu Mu Mu immediately flew towards him with a knife in his eye, "You finally admit that you really wish for me to die?"


    "Little Mu Mu, I''ll be sad if you say this." Qin Tianshui sighed, "You know, the person who wants nothing to happen to you the most in this world is me. You don''t even know how happy I am to see you back safe and sound."


    Healthy, right? Safe, right?


    What an ironic phrase!


    Chen Mu Mu Mu gritted his teeth and was about to ruthlessly ridicule Qin Wentian, when all of his friends, who she ignored, rushed up to him.


    Chen Qingyun grabbed her arm, looking at her from head to toe, his eyes full of surprise and joy.


    Li King was right, you are really fine! Thank God I''ve brought you back safely! "


    He was clearly fifteen years old, but he still spoke like a retarded child.


    Chen Mu Mu gouged out his eyes and said snappily, "You actually believe Qin Tianshui?"


    Ning Yuan and Rong Rongliu''s expression were very reserved. Although they did not speak, when they saw her, their eyebrows loosened up.


    The devilish brat Xiao Mao, on the other hand, didn''t care about anything as he hugged one of her thighs and cried out in excitement.


    "Elder sister, you''re finally back. A lot of things have happened in the past few days, Xiao Mao missed you so much."


    Did he miss her to death, or did he want her to die?


    Chen Mu Mu Mu glanced at him darkly, then picked up a certain leg piece and threw it into Ning Yuan''s embrace. After that, he looked coldly at Qin Tian Hai''s face and said slowly, "Your Highness, next is our family''s time, can you excuse yourself?"


    Regardless of why Qin Tiansei would appear in this run-down restaurant, Chen Mu Mu Mu didn''t want to see him right now.


    In the future, when she saw him now, she would worry about him.


    "It looks like Little Mu Mu Mu doesn''t want to see me. Let''s have a nice chat when you''re in a good mood."


    Instead of being stubborn with Chen Mu, he turned around and said to Chen Qingyun and the rest, "I''ll send you guys here, it''s more convenient to meet again at my Li King Palace."


    Chen Qingyun and the others were extremely friendly as they politely replied, "Once we''ve settled this matter, we can thank the Duke for it."


    "We''re all on the same side, no need to be so polite." Qin Tiansei waved his hand as he gave Chen Mu a meaningful glance. "Your boss doesn''t seem to be doing well. Just try to console her a lot. If you need anything, go to the Li King''s Palace and find me."


    Everyone present, including Xiao Mao, were intelligent, even if they were not. Hearing what was said, their eyes turned towards Chen Mu Mu Mu.


    With a cold expression, Chen Mu declined to comment.


    She was just in a bad mood, so what if she didn''t welcome Qin Tiansei?


    If you don''t like fighting, then who''s afraid of who!


    Chen Mu Mu Mu''s attitude had already been confirmed, after all, he was the center of everyone''s attention. Chen Mu''s unwelcome for Qin Tianshui was too obvious, so the few of them could not ask him to stay.


    After they had completely disappeared, Chen Qingyun turned his head, seemingly disagreeing with them. He said to Chen Mu: "Little sister, you shouldn''t have treated Li King like that earlier."


    Li King?


    Chen Mu Mu Mu''s expression was calm, and his eyes were cold: "Chen Qingyun, if I remember correctly, the person who has the most disagreements with Qin Tianshui is you. How come in just a few days, he has become his lackey?"


    She had actually thought highly of this kid and planned on making him her successor in her business. Who would have thought that as soon as he turned around, he would turn into Qin Tianshui''s little girl!


    Thinking back to before, every time Chen Qingyun saw Qin Tianshui, he would always have a smelly face.


    In just a few days, she had changed a lot of things while she was gone.


    Anyone with eyes could see the displeasure in Chen Mu''s eyes.


    Chen Qingyun was silent for a moment, then looked at her steadily: "Little sister, did you get into a conflict with Li King?"


    "Is there anything you don''t understand?" Rong Rongliu spread his hands, "Usually, when women are in a bad mood, they will give others smelly faces for no reason."


    That she was making trouble for no reason?


    Chen Mu Mu sniggered, "You have quite a pair of powerful eyes and a heart of yours. Even before you''ve become the owner of this place, you already can''t wait to eat the enemy inside out."


    Rong Rongliu was silent for a moment, before emphasizing, "I''m not a pickpocket, don''t speak nonsense and slander others."


    "Chen Mu Mu." Ning Yuan sighed, "I do not know what happened to you recently, but this time, it is the Li King who helped us greatly. If not, we are still in the capital''s prison."


    Thus, it was only right for them to be polite to Qin Tiansei. After all, they owed him a huge favor.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu surveyed the chaotic environment around him and took a deep breath. He suppressed the irritation in his chest and sat by the side.


    "Then tell me what happened after I left."


    Qin Tianli had cheated her, causing her to nearly lose her life, so she had scolded him and ridiculed him.


    But something had happened to the Wang Jiang Lou, causing all of her companions to be imprisoned. After Qin Tianli helped her recuperate, she owed him a favor.


    One yard to one yard, although unwilling to admit it, also cannot erase Qin Tianshui''s credit.


    After all ¡­


    Chen Mu lowered his gaze, and the corner of his eyes swept across the mess in the restaurant once more.


    Such a huge restaurant had been destroyed, it was obvious that Chen Qingyun and the others had met with quite a bit of trouble.


    Seeing that her complexion had finally calmed down, Chen Qingyun dared to step forward and told her everything that had happened in the past few days in the restaurant.


    "That day, after you and Young Miss Feng left, you didn''t come back. Young Miss Feng only said that you had something to do with Lu Jinfeng and wanted to delay it. But you didn''t return after so long. We waited for two days and decided to open our Wang Jiang Lou first.


    Chen Mu Mu nodded. Before following Feng Ling Xi out, she had indeed planned to start a business with her young friends, but who would have thought that unlucky Lu Jinfeng, who was born with a troublesome body, would bring harm to her fish body?


    She had thought that her little friends would foolishly wait for her return before making a decision. She didn''t expect them to have such a good idea.


    All planning was mature, and opening a business was a simple matter.


    However, since the restaurant was open for business, they should be able to recruit quite a few guests according to the plan.


    Chen Mu Mu''s eyelashes fluttered. "What have you all done to cause them to kick your ass?"


    Could he be trying to poison the food?


    In the catering business, the taboo was that the food was not clean.


    It would be a great responsibility for a patient to go from the mouth to the mouth and eat the wrong food.


    Chen Qingyun shook his head, "We didn''t do anything much. The chef and waiter, the menu and dishes are exactly the same as what we discussed earlier."


    Was it really a problem with the food?


    Chen Mu Mu Mu''s eyes flashed, and before he could speak, Rong Rongliu frowned, his tone filled with excitement.


    "That''s right, we didn''t do anything. It''s just that our business is too good, it''s just that we''re envious!"


    Her business was so good that it made people jealous. Had she destroyed her shop in broad daylight in the capital, where there were so many talented people and rich people?


    Chen Mu Mu smiled, "Tell me how good business is."


    Suddenly, she was curious as well.


    Chen Qingyun was not good at this sort of topic, so his gaze fell on Ning Yuan.


    Ning Yuan''s expression was calm, and said indifferently: "On the first day, excluding the half price discount, we have earned five hundred silver taels. The next day, we''ll earn one thousand silvers. On the third day, we''ll earn two thousand silvers. "


    This was the sound of a person getting kicked out of the sect. His net income had actually reached two thousand taels of silver and was increasing every day.


    However, why wasn''t there a third day?


    Chen Mu Mu silently inquired.


    Ning Yuan''s mouth twitched, a trace of tiredness and helplessness swept past his eyes.


    "On the fourth day, the restaurant was smashed into pieces."


    Or, "You opened your shop, yet you didn''t pay to honor the Prefecture Overseer?"

 C339

    These words startled everyone present.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu''s way of thinking would forever surpass theirs.


    Send money to the Prefecture Overseer?


    "There really isn''t any." Chen Qingyun was exasperated, "We have already paid for the restaurant that was first reported to the Prefecture Overseer."


    As he said this, he ground his teeth, "I wondered how those people could so easily torment us. It turns out they''re giving us too little."


    "Money has always been something that you can only think of as too little. How could you think of it as too much?" Rong Rongliu snorted, "In the eyes of a greedy official, one can only see benefits, but not the hardships of others."


    However, they had only been in business for three days. If they had to pay in silver in three days, then the Prefecture Overseer would be so greedy!


    They had invested a large amount of money in the opening hours. They hadn''t even returned yet, so where would they get the silver to feed the corrupt officials?


    Rong Rongliu''s heart stopped.


    Chen Mu Mu''s gaze swept across Chen Qingyun and Rong Rongliu''s faces, and realized that the two of them were not calm, and focused his attention on the seemingly calm Ning Yuan.


    "So, the reason why the restaurant was smashed was that you didn''t pay the Prefecture Overseer any money when you entered the prison?"


    There might be such a possibility, but there was a high chance that it wasn''t the case.


    After all, no matter how greedy he was, he was still a Prefecture Overseer. No matter how arrogant he was, this place was still under the feet of the Emperor.


    The business of Wang Jiang Lou was so good, and was even newly opened, that had earned the attention of all the citizens in the capital city. If the Prefecture Overseer purposefully made things difficult for them because they did not deposit the money in time, it would not be justifiable.


    Although the Empress Dowager Tang was a woman, she was not kind to the greedy officials at all.


    No matter how infuriated the Prefect was, it was impossible to do such an obvious thing.


    They would only let others destroy their Wang Jiang Lou, and would then smile merrily as they came over to help that person step on his feet, in order to intimidate those commoners who did not respect them.


    Then, who was this "other person"?


    In broad daylight, under the attention of so many citizens, she had carelessly smashed her restaurant into smithereens?


    Not only was she finished, she even sent all of her friends to jail.


    How arrogant ¡­ Everyone was furious.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu''s heart was at ease, and his eyes revealed traces of shock and indignation.


    Ning Yuan glanced at her, and sighed: "Since you have already guessed it, why do you need to ask us?"


    "After all, what I guessed was a guess. Only by hearing it from the person in question would I be able to tell the truth." Chen Mu Mu Mu replied, "I want an accurate answer, there''s no time to guess."


    Seeing that she was anxious, Ning Yuan did not delay any further. His eyes flashed, and gave her the answer.


    "Lin Xian Building, Tang Xiaomo."


    Lin Xian Building was the number one restaurant in the capital. Because of its good reputation and reputation, it had taken over around sixty to seventy percent of the customers in the catering industry. On the other hand, the one in charge of Lin Xian Building was the third son of the Tang Family Patriarch and the current empress dowager''s nephew, Tang Xiaomo.


    He was the son of the country''s abbot, and his status was very high. He had been born with all sorts of statuses, especially when it came to his family''s business. To him, money was nothing but a piece of dung. Most importantly, in the third generation of the Tang Family, although they had many sons, only Tang Xiaomo still survived from death and injury.


    Growing up in such an environment, Tang Xiaomo was obviously being arrogant.


    Normally, he had heard that his character wasn''t that good and often relied on his power to bully others. In order to achieve his goals, he would use any means he could think of. Now, even more so ¡­ Put your hand up to her.


    Chen Mu lowered his eyes and sneered coldly.


    "It seems that the so called Lin Xian Building is only mediocre."


    In the food industry, the profits were high, but there were also many taboos. Once touched, it was difficult to turn the situation around.


    As for Lin Xian Building ¡­


    People have died before.


    Keep in touch with officials.


    The food was bad.


    Every single one of them was a thorn in everyone''s heart.


    Someone had died before, and was said to have become an immortal in the form of an feather.


    Since she had a close relationship with officials, no one in the Tang family was an official. However, the empress dowager held supreme authority.


    The food was bad, but half of the catering industry in the capital belonged to the Tang Clan. Even if they did not eat, they still had to eat.


    As such, once the Wang Jiang Lou was opened, the customers would slowly move over.


    The rise in the turnover was always more real than the false rumors.


    Chen Mu smirked, "During those few days, there shouldn''t be many people going to Lin Xian Building."


    Chen Qingyun nodded: "No one has come."


    Rong Rongliu suddenly said: "The food is better than the Lin Xian Building, the waiter is prettier than the Lin Xian Building, the price isn''t even as expensive as the Lin Xian Building, and can even draw all kinds of fresh food. I really can''t think of a reason to go to the Lin Xian Building. I didn''t have a choice in the past, but now I have a choice.


    Chen Mu Mu was speechless.


    Child, if you are so sincere, it will be easy for you to suffer.


    However, Rong Rongliu''s words had indeed hit the nail on the head and pointed out the lack of Lin Xian Building.


    But sometimes, there were some people who couldn''t bear to see their own inadequacies. If they saw others laughing, they would even think that there was something wrong with their eyes.


    Then, when someone else''s eyes are attracted to something better, those people will shift their hatred onto something better.


    The blame was because of the appearance of that thing, which caused them to stop being ridiculed and accepted at the same time.


    The psychology was very sick, but it was the human side.


    Ning Yuan sighed, and said: "It''s about time, Tang Xiaomo saw that our business is even hotter than Lin Xian Building, and the glory is even deeper than him, so he brought people here to ruin the place."


    "Come in the open?" Chen Mu Mu asked.


    They were both attacking each other, so it wasn''t the same thing to come out in the open and attack in secret when it was night time.


    If it was the former, then the Tang Clan''s influence would be placed there and they would bully others with their power. They would not be able to struggle at all.


    As for the latter, it meant that the other party was still wary of them. If they were fearful of them, there was still room for negotiation ¡­ A ghost.


    After smashing a tavern, she even sent all of her companions to jail. How could there be a single thing that could be discussed?


    Ning Yuan''s face sunk and nodded: "Come out in the open."


    The Tang Clan''s power did not need to fear the government. If they needed to fear the government or the eyes of others, how would they make things difficult for them?


    However, no matter how powerful his background was, he should still be under a lot of pressure if he were to randomly smash a restaurant that had good business, right?


    At least Empress Dowager Tang, who cared about her reputation, would not allow such a thing to happen.


    The more family a person was, the more they had to be careful of their reputation as an official.


    The corner of Chen Mu Mu''s mouth hooked up, "Then what excuse does Tang Xiaomo have for smashing our restaurant?"


    Rong Rongliu scoffed, "There is."


    Thinking of that day''s scene, the black aura surrounding him almost engulfed him.


    "He intentionally brought people to our restaurant to eat, and after that, their stomachs got sick. Then, he said that our food was poisonous, so he smashed our restaurant into pieces."


    As he spoke, he became angrier. His voice was almost squeezed out from the gaps between his teeth.


    "Because he bit on the poison and wouldn''t let it go, not only was the restaurant smashed, we couldn''t escape prison either."


    After all, food poisoning was a crime that was meant to harm.


    Adding this crime to the power of the Empress Dowager Tang, it was more than enough for the authorities to kill them.


    In the face of absolute power, the truth was not even as simple as floating clouds.


    Tang Xiaomo escorted Chen Qingyun and the others to the dungeon, then the governor of the capital must have tortured Chen Qingyun and the others on purpose to curry favor with Empress Dowager Tang''s nephew, no, curry favor with the Empress Dowager Tang.


    Chen Mu Mu''s gaze swept across the fatigue on everyone''s faces, and the wounds that were faintly discernible under their sleeves. He clenched his fist, which was hanging by his side.


    After a moment of silence, he decided not to check on their injuries.


    She only needed to know that her little friends were still alive and she would remember this debt.


    Tang Xiaomo.


    A mere nephew of the empress dowager dared to be so arrogant?


    One was after the other. There was no one without weakness. She would remember this debt first. It wouldn''t be too late for a gentleman to take revenge. If one day, he fell into her hands ¡­


    The corner of Chen Mu''s lips curled up in a cold smile.


    She had always been a petty person.


    Chen Qingyun and the others looked at each other, thinking for a moment, but they were still able to persuade her.


    "Mu Mu, the Tang Clan''s influence is too great. It''s not something that we can afford to offend. It took us a long time to get out of the prison. Don''t be rash."


    Chen Mu Mu raised his eyebrows as he smiled sinisterly, "Don''t worry, I won''t act rashly."


    On the contrary, she was very pleased.


    The fact that her weak big brother, Chen Qingyun, was able to tell her not to be impulsive showed that he had grown up.


    When people around him grew up, it was naturally good.


    She didn''t like being a babysitter and taking care of a "brother" who was nominally older than she was.


    Even though she was twice as old as this'' big brother ''.


    She was too used to being selfish and didn''t have the awareness to think about others. If Chen Qingyun was like a child, she might abandon this burden one day.


    Chen Tang''s biological father had died, but she hadn''t shown the slightest bit of sadness. Chen Qingyun''s one big brother ¡­ It was more or less the same.


    Xiao Mao raised his head and agreed with Chen Mu Mu''s words, sounding somewhat proud.


    "Big brother Chen, don''t try to persuade big sister. She won''t be rash. No matter how angry she is, she will wait for the right time to take revenge."


    Unfortunately, she still didn''t like him.


    His gaze swept past the child''s haggard face. After a slight pause, he asked, "How did Qin Tianshui rescue all of you?"


    Everyone was silent.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu surveyed the crowd and the corners of his mouth twitched. "Am I the kind of person who would repay kindness with hatred?" Isn''t it just asking Qin Tiansei how she did it, that she wasn''t afraid of offending the Empress Dowager Tang? "


    However, based on Qin Tiansei''s personality, there was indeed nothing to be afraid of.


    He actually dared to steal the power of the little Emperor, dared to take revenge on the Empress Dowager Tang, and paid no attention to a mere Tang Xiaomo.


    In terms of status, the late emperor''s son, the Li King, was much more respected than the young master of the Tang family.


    "I''m not doubting your intentions." Ning Yuan sighed, "It''s just that we just got out of prison, we don''t know how Li King saved us."


    The child who had just been released from prison was currently in a stupefied state.


    In any case, in the future, everything will come to light. Chen Mu Mu thought for a moment, but didn''t press on. He only said, "You guys are all too tired, go and buy some medicine to take care of yourselves."


    Chen Qingyun instantly recognized the meaning behind her words. "Where are you going?"


    "I''m going out for a while." Chen Mu Mu muttered, "At most, a few days and at least half a day. Since I''m not around, you all should rest up. Don''t let others get a hold of you."


    Hopefully, it wouldn''t be as difficult as others said it would be for Prime Minister Su Palace''s Princess Qingxia s.

 C340

    "Leaving now?" Chen Qingyun asked with an unhappy face.


    The two siblings had been apart for quite a while, and many things had happened between them. They hadn''t even had a friendly conversation yet, yet she was going out again?


    They should have been in a group, a group that had always been sticking together. Now that they were all gathered together, what were they thinking?


    Chen Qingyun felt wronged and grinded his teeth, "Could it be that you despise us for being cumbersome and want to abandon us?"


    Hearing her aggrieved voice, Chen Mu was startled, and raised his head to look at Chen Qingyun.


    Chen Qingyun did not avoid her, her gaze was fixated on her, with water in her eyes, pitiful like a puppy that had been abandoned by its owner.


    Weak, wronged, pitiful, it made people''s heart ache for no reason.


    Even though Chen Mu Mu Mu did not like being a burden, her heart softened when she saw Chen Qingyun''s weak and dependent eyes.


    He raised his hand, patted Chen Qingyun''s head and said softly, "Stop messing around, it''s not like I''m not coming back."


    Sigh, the youth beside her is currently growing taller than her.


    As a "delicate body" not too long short winter melon, Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu expressed a bit of melancholy.


    She didn''t care that a two meter tall boy could crush all the men around her. It was just that a young man that often went easy on his hair had grown taller. When she touched her head, she had to put her toes on it. He felt slightly unhappy.


    Chen Qingyun stared blankly at Chen Mu Mu Mu, the resolution and promise in her eyes allowed him to relax a little, and was helpless.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu''s decision was something that the ten horses wouldn''t be able to pull back.


    Sighing, she said, "Where are you going? I''ll go with you. The more people there are, the more power there is."


    Chen Mu Mu Mu shook his head, "There''s no need. You just came out of prison, there are some places that are inconvenient for you to go."


    The main problem was that the Prime Minister''s estate was still very deep. It would be difficult for her to deal with them all by herself, so she didn''t want to leave the palace alive.


    Chen Mu was a very realistic person, so she definitely wouldn''t allow her journey to be sabotaged.


    All unknown factors had to be kept to a minimum.


    "If you want to help me, stay here and recuperate. When I return, there will be plenty of things that you can help me with."


    Since Chen Mu had said it like that, Chen Qingyun''s wish to be a follower was destined to come to naught.


    Sighing lightly, he grabbed her wrist and sincerely said, "Then you must be careful. You must return safely."


    If she were to go to the tiger''s cave, it was very likely that she wouldn''t be able to return.


    However, wasn''t that the place where the Prime Minister''s Estate was located like a cave filled with tigers and dragons?


    Chen Mu Mu nodded. "I know."


    With that, he patted Chen Qingyun''s head again.


    In ancient times, men had long hair, but men''s hair was dense, black and slippery, and the feel of their hands was very good.


    Thus, Chen Mu Mu Mu, who felt that it was not bad, casually wiped Chen Qingyun''s head.


    Chen Qingyun, "..."


    All along, he had felt that something was amiss. However, at this moment, he suddenly realized something.


    Wasn''t her attitude treating him like a little dog?


    Chen Qingyun, who was treated like a pet dog, expressed his unease, but Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu didn''t even give him a chance to untie his unhappiness. After he finished speaking, he pulled the backpack on his shoulders and walked out.


    "Chen Mu Mu." Seeing that she was really going, Rong Rongliu called out to her with a complicated expression on his face, "What matters are you in so much of a hurry to leave?


    "That''s right, big sister. Let''s rest for a while." The devilish brat Xiao Mao said, "We haven''t seen each other for quite some time, and you are travel worn, so it''s not suitable for you to leave immediately. It''s better to stay for a while."


    Chen Mu Mu Mu shook his head helplessly.


    If time allowed, where would she not stay?


    They had originally been delayed for a few days on the way to the capital, but who knew what was going on in Princess Qingxia.


    It was better to treat them early than later. If they missed the proper time, even the Great Firmament Golden Immortals would not be able to save them.


    Since she had agreed to help Shangguan Bai, she should do her best.


    Moreover, Chen Qingyun and the rest were fine, she did not need to waste anymore time.


    At this critical moment, she couldn''t afford to delay any longer.


    It was rare for him to have such patience, hence he patted Xiao Mao''s shoulder.


    "Be good, I really have something important to do."


    This was Chen Mu Mu''s rare kindness towards Xiao Mao. The little child was stunned for a moment, as if he had suddenly realized something, and revealed a smile.


    "Alright elder sister, I will definitely listen to you. Elder sister, come back early."


    As expected of a straightforward person, it caused Chen Mu''s true body to be stunned for a moment.


    Suddenly, he started to reflect on the situation ¡­ In the past, had she been too indifferent towards this child?


    However, the devilish child''s father was right in front of her. The burden of reprimanding the child still did not fall on her shoulders.


    Chen Mu glanced at Ning Yuan, who was by his side. Seeing him nod his head in understanding, he calmed his heart and continued to walk out.


    Rong Rongliu wanted to say more, but looking at Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu''s determined back, he swallowed back the words that were about to leave his mouth.


    Chen Qingyun patted his shoulder. "Stop looking, the thing she decided is not something that you and I can control."


    "Oh." Rong Rongliu retracted his gaze, a thread of thought flashed past his eyes, and his hand that was by his side moved.


    After leaving the Wang Jiang Lou, Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu had planned to head straight to the Prime Minister''s Estate, but he hadn''t expected to see such a coquettish man after turning a corner.


    "If you have something to say, hurry up and say it. If you have to fart, quickly say it." Chen Mu Mu rolled his eyes as he retorted snappily.


    Even after her conversation with Chen Qingyun and the others, she still had a bad feeling about Qin Tian Hai.


    No matter what, this person had cheated her.


    "It''s been a few days and our attitudes are so unfamiliar." Qin Tianshui came over with a devilish smile, looking like he wanted to strike up a conversation.


    "We didn''t get to know each other very well." Chen Mu replied with a cold tone.


    Qin Tianshui had always been an astute person. Upon seeing her attitude, he blinked and asked, "Are you still angry?"


    Chen Mu should not have.


    Anyone with eyes could see that there was no need to answer.


    Qin Tiansei rubbed his nose and said helplessly, "You can''t blame me for that. I asked you before, and you agreed to help."


    However, how could anyone ask for help from others like that? It was simply forceful.


    Furthermore ¡­


    Chen Mu Mu gritted his teeth. "I''ve said it before, I won''t do something that involves the safety of my life."


    However, what Qin Tiansei said nearly caused her to die. Moreover, she almost couldn''t figure out why she died.


    How could he not be angry?


    Qin Tiansei looked at her, his smile pausing for a moment. "I didn''t expect that they would really hurt someone."


    "I just wanted to divert my attention," he said.


    So, he intentionally approached her and said a few words to her before leaving?


    Chen Mu Mu suppressed the urge to beat him up and took a deep breath.


    "Then why didn''t you tell me the reason?"


    "No time." Qin Tianshui waved the folding fan in his hand with a gentle look on his face, "Don''t be angry. If you want to know, I''ll explain it to you right now."


    But now, she didn''t want to listen.


    Chen Mu hated that he couldn''t get past the people blocking the way, "That''s your problem, I''m very busy right now, so I don''t have time to chat with you. Go back to where you came from, don''t bother me."


    "So ruthless." Qin Tiansei covered his chest with a hand as he said with an injured look on his face, "In any case, I''ve just helped you solve a big problem by offending someone."


    Chen Mu Mu Mu knew that he was referring to the matter of Wang Jiang Lou, and was quite grateful to him in his heart.


    "It doesn''t matter. You and the Tang Clan would fall out sooner or later anyway."


    Chen Mu Mu Mu only said this in passing, but Qin Tian''s eyes suddenly narrowed, as a strand of killing intent disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    He looked at her with a normal smile on his face, but it carried with it a strange sense of danger. "Little Mu, what do you know?"


    Chen Mu Mu couldn''t help but exclaim in his heart. The expression on his face didn''t change at all.


    "I''m not your Li King, so I have good information. I''m just a commoner, with no thoughts or ability to investigate you."


    In ancient times, the struggle for power was extremely dangerous, especially when one overthrew the current dynasty.


    This was an outrageous and outrageous matter. If the news were to leak out, not to mention protecting himself, the entire family would be executed without a problem.


    Therefore, in order to ensure their own safety, many conspirators would spare no cost to keep this a secret, including the murder of others.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu thought that Qin Tianli rebelling was just a guess, but she was so stifled earlier that she almost spoke out her thoughts.


    If she said it out loud, she would definitely die.


    Qin Tianshui''s face was kind and charming, but his heart was dark and gloomy.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu''s sensitive sixth sense told her that between the two of them, Qin Tianshui would not hesitate to choose the secret.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu wasn''t Qin Tianshui''s match. At this moment, he looked calm on the surface, but his heart was a little nervous in the face of Qin Tianshui''s immense pressure.


    Qin Tianshui stared at her without blinking. Chen Mu Mu Mu didn''t dare to reveal too much information as he replied with a cold face.


    After a long while, Qin Tianliang finally withdrew his aura and said indifferently, "Little Mu Mu, you have always been a smart person and trouble comes from the mouth. You must not be so reckless next time."


    "You should understand that not everyone is as easy to talk to as I am."


    Qin Tianshui, is it that easy to talk to?


    Chen Mu retorted in his heart, but he didn''t dare show it on his face. "I''m a coward, so I know my own limits. Prince, you can do whatever you want. As long as you don''t scare me, we''re still good friends."


    Alright, in front of the imperial power, she admitted defeat.


    Qin Tianshui raised his eyebrows at her and suddenly laughed.


    "You or you, have never changed."


    Before Chen Mu Mu could understand the meaning behind his words, Qin Tianshui had already left with a fan in his hand.


    Before he left, he left a word of advice.


    "Su Yanyan''s illness cannot be cured. Some scapegoats will not be washed clean that easily, so don''t waste your energy."


    Chen Mu''s relaxed expression froze as he stared at the receding back of Qin Tiansei. He had an inexplicable expression on his face.


    He ¡­ What do you know?

 C341

    Qin Tianshui had always appeared and disappeared like a ghost. His perverted listening skills would always cause others to feel helpless and pained.


    After all, she had just gotten down from the Ox Head Mountain, and the Ox Head Mountain bandits were very loyal to her, so they would definitely be able to protect the news of the two Shangguan siblings'' escape from the prison. Qin Tianshui probably did not know that the Shangguan siblings were in the Ox Head Mountain, and even more so did not know the reason why she had gone to find Su Yanyan.


    However ¡­


    If Qin Tiansei did not know that Shangguan Bai had been robbed, then how could he guess that she would go find Su Yanyan and advise her on the way to the Prime Minister''s Estate?


    This was a serious matter, so Chen Mu Mu was very certain that Shangguan Bai wanted her to save Su Yanyan, so she didn''t tell anyone else besides the core members of the Ox Head Mountain, and for the sake of secrecy, she didn''t even tell Chen Qingyun.


    Then, how did Qin Tianshui guess that she was going to the Prime Minister''s Estate?


    Why was she so sure that she would treat Su Yanyan?


    Furthermore, he warned her not to heal Su Yanyan, and said that he would be the scapegoat for the Shangguan Family?


    Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu''s heart was in turmoil, but he became increasingly certain that that crafty fellow, Qin Tian Hai, knew of something.


    Chen Mu Mu gritted her teeth in hatred as she recalled how Qin Tianshui had peeped into her bath to scout for information.


    She wasn''t the kind of girl from ancient times who cared little about being seen by others. However, Qin Tiantai''s reckless actions of trying to find out more information made her feel like her fingers were trembling.


    It seemed like the Shangguan Family had also been harassed by Qin Tiansei''s crazy behavior.


    Every time Chen Mu Mu Mu thought of Qin Tiansei''s men carefully leaning against the wall and eavesdropping from the corner of a wall, before arranging everything into a small book and reporting every detail to their superiors, he felt a burst of goosebumps in his heart.


    Of course, if it wasn''t related to her, she wouldn''t care too much. After all, their views were different, so it didn''t matter if he had some perverted hobbies.


    It was just that Qin Tianshui''s hobbies had violated her.


    Chen Mu clenched his fists, a trace of determination flashing through his eyes.


    Chen Mu, who seriously suspected that her privacy had once again been violated, felt even worse.


    Along the way, they had been mixed up in a mess. Unknowingly, they had already arrived in front of the door to the Prime Minister''s Estate.


    The mansion of the dignified prime minister was naturally luxurious, and the guards at the gate were also rather imposing.


    Seeing a little girl carrying a bundle of dust on her back and standing motionlessly at the door, they glanced at each other and couldn''t help but step forward to remind her.


    "Miss, why have you come to the Prime Minister''s Estate?"


    Chen Mu Mu Mu raised her head in a daze, and looked innocently at the two guards and the spear in their hands with her clear and watery eyes.


    There was no saving her. She had actually run to the entrance of the Prime Minister''s Estate and was in a daze. This was the tiger''s home!


    Are you tired of living?


    Sensing Chen Mu Mu''s trembling, the two guards looked at each other in dismay. In each other''s eyes, there was helplessness and shame...


    What ability did these two men have to bully a little girl?


    Moreover, the little girl''s eyes seemed to be even more clean, which only served to further accentuate their hypocrisy and tyranny ¡­


    In the face of beauty and age, a man made of iron was like water.


    After the self-righteous belief that he had scared the little girl, the two male guards'' mannerism was aroused. Their attitude became much gentler and their voices became softer, as if they were afraid of scaring her.


    "Little girl, this is the Prime Minister''s manor. It''s not a place you can casually barge into. If you''re wrong, then go back."


    The other one added, "We won''t bully the little girl. Today''s matter, we''ll just pretend we didn''t see anything."


    Facing the kind intentions of the two guards, Chen Mu Mu Mu was both angry and amused.


    "Brothers, I did not barge in by accident. I came here specifically to pay my respects to the Prime Minister."


    The two guards looked at each other in disbelief.


    As the capital of a country, the civilization of the capital far surpassed that of the countryside. At least in the eyes of the citizens, a thirteen year old girl was considered a child. It was impossible for a child to have too much hope when doing things.


    The gap between the adult and the child was wide.


    Because of this, the two guards didn''t take Chen Mu Mu Mu''s words to heart at all.


    However, as a gatekeeper, he still had to have a certain level of professionalism when it came to dealing with guests.


    The guard on the left looked at Chen Mu Mu Mu and asked as a matter of fact, "Who are you looking for?"


    Chen Mu was about to reply when footsteps sounded behind him. She turned her head and saw a plump man with a round belly walking towards her, leading seven or eight doctor-looking men with boxes of medicine in their hands.


    Seeing the fat man, the two guards quickly put away the carefree look on their face and respectfully clasped their hands. "Steward Wang."


    "Yes." The fat man answered with his nose in the air and his gaze fell on Chen Mu Mu Mu. His thick eyebrows creased.


    "Why is there a girl here?"


    The two guards were silent for a moment as a conflicted and conflicted look flashed across their eyes.


    The Prime Minister''s Estate couldn''t be so careless. If this girl had come here without any intention, then she would definitely have to suffer through physical pain.


    If the young lady came to the Prime Minister''s Estate for an important matter, then how could a young girl like her possibly have an important matter?


    Seeing the two guards not replying, Steward Wang frowned even more. Just as he was about to flare up, Chen Mu Mu Mu spoke.


    "I''m a doctor." She pointed to the doctors behind Steward Wang, and said calmly, "They are here to treat Princess Qingxia."


    "With just you?" Steward Wang''s expression was originally impatient, but after hearing Chen Mu Mu''s words, he burst out laughing, his face full of contempt and disdain, "You haven''t even opened it yet and you dare to talk big? If you have some ability, you might as well call your parents."


    As she spoke, she waved her hand, "If there''s nothing else, then step aside. Don''t become my path. If you miss out on the princess'' illness, I won''t forgive you."


    Chen Mu Mu Mu was not afraid of his threats and insisted: "Steward Wang, I am indeed a doctor. As the saying goes, all the people in this world belong to those who are capable, and do not use their age to talk about achievements. You can''t just deny the fact that I''m a doctor just because I''m young."


    The Steward Wang still did not believe her, but once she was stopped at the entrance of the Prime Minister''s Residence, it would not be good for her to flare up.


    "Since you''re a doctor, then show me. My body is not feeling well recently. If you can tell me the truth, I''ll believe you."


    So it was to test her.


    However, this wasn''t a big deal. Her age couldn''t be trusted.


    Those who were capable were never afraid of being tested.


    Just that the Steward Wang wanted her to reveal his illness?


    Chen Mu Mu Mu sized up Steward Wang with a strange gaze: "Head Supervisor, some things are about privacy, are you sure you want me to say it out in front of everyone?"


    What do you mean, don''t say it in front of everyone, and make him look like he has a hidden disease?


    Steward Wang''s face darkened and became displeased: "Speak your mind, if you can reveal your name, I won''t blame you."


    After pausing for a moment, he added, "But if you continue to speak nonsense and ruin my reputation, I will definitely not forgive you."


    If she didn''t, then she wouldn''t. She wasn''t a person of the Prime Minister''s Estate, so if she really did fall out, then she wouldn''t be able to run away.


    Chen Mu Mu smiled. After receiving the fat manager''s promise, she spoke out openly.


    "The supervisor saw that your eyes were dark blue, your bags were heavy, your feet were weak, and your face was pale. I don''t think you''ve slept well during this period?"


    Steward Wang was stunned for a moment as he looked at Chen Mu with a serious expression. After a long while, he nodded his head.


    "Indeed, I didn''t sleep well."


    It was good that he was willing to admit it, but he was afraid of keeping it a secret.


    Chen Mu smirked and continued, "Head Steward, your face is yellow, your eyes are weak, your kidneys are weak, and your waist is falling. These two days, your appetite must be depressed and you should have a slight constipation, right? "


    The expression in Steward Wang''s eyes changed, his face became ugly, but he still nodded his head.


    "You''re right."


    That she guessed?


    Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu''s eyes were crafty, and she glanced at the fat steward''s lower body, but lowered her voice and asked in a voice that could only be heard by two people: "Steward, how long have you been impotent? You shouldn''t be so depressed about your bed, right?"


    The fat steward''s face changed drastically as he glared at Chen Mu Mu Mu. His chest heaved up and down as his breathing quickened.


    "Girl, you are simply ¡­"


    "Steward Wang." Chen Mu Mu Mu cut him off as he smiled and asked, "Tell me honestly, is the illness that I told you about right?"


    Her words were calm, but her gaze seemed to sweep past him with a hint of provocation in her eyes.


    If he didn''t allow her to pass, then she would go out and tell others that he was impotent.


    In the ancient days of manhood, this was not a glorious matter. It was a matter of great concern to the dignity of men.


    Normally, a man with a little bit of face wouldn''t be able to afford to lose this much face.


    Steward Wang''s expression instantly became as sinister as one of constipation.


    Glaring at Chen Mu Mu for a while, he gritted his teeth. "Fine, you passed. Go to the back of the queue."


    He didn''t know how this silly little girl saw through his old illness, but he didn''t want a girl like her to be an eyesore.


    But what was depressing was ¡­ She was right.


    That girl''s personality was rather vile. If he really offended her and went out to create a rumor that he didn''t bring up anything, then how would he meet people in the future?


    In addition, even if it was a girl, she had no choice but to rope him in.


    In case ¡­ Did she really treat him?


    What man didn''t want to see a day when he would regain his former glory?


    Thus, Steward Wang, who carried complicated feelings with him, finally brought Chen Mu Mu and a bunch of doctors into the Prime Minister''s Estate.


    The Prime Minister''s Palace was very big. The style of the buildings was biased towards the Jiangnan Garden, with fake mountains and flowing water, as well as pavilions and pavilions. After walking around for around an incense''s worth of time, they finally arrived at Su Yanyan''s courtyard.


    Upon entering, Chen Mu Mu Mu was shocked by the variety of doctors within the courtyard.


    If they were to line up, it would take her at least two hours!

 C342

    He never thought that there would be such a strong competition to become a doctor. He only heard that Prime Minister Su''s medical fees were quite generous, but the relative risks were also high. If he couldn''t cure the princess'' illness, he would be chased out by the Prime Minister''s fatty.


    However, even with such conditions, there were still many doctors who rushed over to the Prime Minister''s Estate to try their luck.


    With so many of these people, it would be a little more difficult for those who truly wanted to contribute.


    She had only eaten two steamed buns in the morning before coming to the Prime Minister''s Estate, and now she still had to wait for the doctors in front of her to finish their diagnosis and treatment. It was simply too excruciating.


    Chen Mu Mu sighed. Because there were so many people in the courtyard, nobody paid attention to her. Thus, she crouched down and went to a corner to rest.


    The people in the courtyard were all doctors, and it was said that the doctor in charge of maintaining the princess'' survival in the hall at the Prime Minister''s Residence was an even more brilliant person. With these people, Su Yanyan should be able to live past the next few hours, right?


    Chen Mu was very generous and knew that it wouldn''t be his turn to step up in a short while. He took out a dry steamed bun from his cloth bag and ate it slowly while observing the situation in the county governor''s courtyard.


    The environment was naturally quiet. With such a greedy father, Su Yanyan did not lack living expenses.


    The courtyard was wide with many exotic flowers and herbs. Although it had no medicinal value, it was very valuable to watch. If one were to place the flowers within the yard, one would feel that the air they breathed was sweet and fragrant.


    However, right now, the environment was still very quiet. It was just that there were a bunch of doctors who didn''t dare to speak and treated themselves as mutes.


    With so many people, the air was not as good.


    Chen Mu Mu couldn''t be bothered to care about these people. After eating the steamed buns, she noticed that there were still tens of people queuing up in front of her. She stretched out her hand and yawned, feeling tired again.


    "Why don''t we take a nap first?"


    Chen Mu Mu was sitting on a rock, and her gaze once again swept across the group of silent doctors. Then, she lowered her head and lay down on her knees to take a nap.


    Before he closed his eyes, he sighed.


    In the ancient times, men valued their own children. All walks of life discriminated against women. There wasn''t a single female doctor in the entire courtyard.


    She was the only girl and it was not easy for her to talk to others. How boring.


    Just as he was thinking about this, a rather gentle voice suddenly rang in his ears.


    "Lunch time is up and Miss is tired. She needs to rest for an hour. Gentlemen, why don''t you all go to the main hall of the Prime Minister''s Estate to eat something to fill your stomachs? "


    Upon hearing the voice, Chen Mu Mu''s heart thumped, and he abruptly opened his eyes.


    She had heard many gentle voices before, and she wasn''t a voice user either. She wouldn''t jump when she heard a pleasant voice.


    What shocked her the most was that she seemed to have heard this voice somewhere before. It sounded somewhat familiar?


    Although she didn''t have much feelings for the person she just met, she still had some impression of all of her friends.


    However, there were only a few of her friends here and there, and they weren''t related to the doctor or the Prime Minister at all. How could she have heard such a familiar voice from the Prime Minister''s Estate?


    Chen Mu was an astute person, and due to the many people who had plotted against her recently, a conspiracy seemed to be brewing. With a grim expression, he turned to look at the owner of the voice.


    The moment his gaze landed on her, he fixed his gaze on her body. Despite her calmness, she did not notice the slight change in her expression.


    She was dressed in plain matriarch clothes and had a hairpin raised lightly. Her facial features were ordinary, and her face was gentle and calm. She had a very amiable image of a matriarch.


    However, this person wasn''t that easy to talk to when they met a few months ago.


    Why would she suddenly come to the Prime Minister''s Estate?


    Perhaps because Chen Mu Mu Mu''s gaze was too direct, the woman instantly caught her gaze and looked over.


    Their gazes met and there was a brief moment of astonishment.


    However, after being stunned, the two of them acted as if they didn''t know each other and retracted their gazes.


    The woman was still asking the maidservants to call the doctors over for dinner. Chen Mu Mu Mu continued to maintain her squatting posture.


    Time passed by mercilessly. Half a moment later, only Chen Mu Mu and the woman remained in the courtyard.


    "Miss, I''ll take you to eat." The woman walked over casually and said gently.


    Chen Mu, who had just eaten a cold steamed bun, was not actually hungry. However, after hearing the woman''s words, she looked around and decided to cooperate with her.


    "Thank you."


    The woman nodded and led her past the gardens.


    This was Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu''s first time at the Prime Minister''s Estate. He was not familiar with the path of the Residence of Prime Minister, but when he saw that the woman had taken her to a more desolate place, he was shocked and felt for his waist.


    This person brought her to a remote place. Could it be that he wanted to suddenly make a move and make a move against her?


    With her mind filled with all sorts of thoughts, the woman had already brought her to a remote and small courtyard.


    Chen Mu Mu''s mouth twitched as she looked at the overgrown weeds, then at the cobwebs on the ground and then at the woman who had stopped to stare at her.


    "What, did you bring me here to silence me?"


    When the woman heard this, she rolled her eyes.


    "You damned girl. How long has it been since we last met and you want to pretend to forget about me? You''re too heartless!"


    Hearing this, the woman was still willing to acknowledge her.


    Chen Mu smirked. "I haven''t forgotten. It''s just that you''ve changed so much in the past few months that I''m afraid to recognize you."


    She sized up the person in front of her once again and a smile appeared in the corner of her eyes. "Yao Sanniang, how have you been?"


    "Of course. Each strand of air that we breathe outside is more fragrant than the one in the prison." Yao Sanniang stretched her back in front of her. With a relaxed expression, she said, "Only after coming out did I realize how wonderful the taste of freedom is."


    "Is that so?" Chen Mu Mu Mu looked at her but didn''t comment. "So the ''freedom'' you''re referring to is to come to the Prime Minister''s Estate to be a maid?"


    These words were so fake that even a three year old child could not be fooled.


    Yao Sanniang''s eyebrows twitched and she rolled her eyes, "Fine, I know you''re smart. I can''t hide anything from you."


    She paused, a trace of mockery flitting across her eyes. Lowering her head, she said somewhat depressingly, "I''ve come to the Prime Minister''s Estate for a purpose indeed."


    "What purpose?" Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu transformed into a curious baby as he asked excitedly.


    Yao Sanniang refused to answer, "This is my personal secret, I don''t need to tell you."


    "Is that so?" Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu was unperturbed as she narrowed her eyes into two crescent moons, "If I remember correctly, Third Madam, you seemed to have an agreement with me."


    Yao Sanniang''s face twitched as her eyes flickered, "What agreement?"


    "Aiya, you''re going back on your word just like that? Those who renege on their debt are not good children. " Chen Mu Mu frowned slightly. "You probably don''t know this, but I hate people who don''t keep their promises and don''t keep their promises."


    In the Linzhou City prison before, Yao Sanniang had already been secretly taken advantage of by Chen Mu Mu. Now that she had changed her tone, her entire body trembled and her expression changed a few times.


    "I''m not going back on my word."


    "That''s good." Chen Mu Mu Mu once again revealed a smile, his face looked harmless, but his gaze was somewhat aggressive. "However, since you didn''t go back on your word and came out of the Linzhou City prison, why didn''t you come find me?"


    "I remember someone telling me that they were going to be my lackey for five years."


    Yao Sanniang''s anger died down and she fell silent. After a long while, she finally said, "I don''t know where you live."


    Chen Mu Mu replied, "Hur Hur."


    At that time, her case''s name shook Linzhou and if one was serious, it would be a joke to not be able to find out where she lived.


    Perhaps it was because it was too ear-piercing, but Yao Sanniang''s face turned white, turning red. After hesitating for a while, she sighed.


    "I don''t want to break my promise but I have been imprisoned for too long. Since I have come out, I have to make up for my regrets."


    Some regrets, once created, could cause a person to be stuck for a lifetime.


    And she had finally found freedom. She had a chance to make up for her regrets, so of course she wouldn''t miss it.


    "I just want to find you and fulfill my five-year promise after I''ve made up my regret."


    "A person can say anything he wants with his mouth." Chen Mu Mu Mu spoke in a low voice, declining to comment.


    Actually, when she made the promise with Yao Sanniang back then, she had only been joking around and didn''t take it to heart.


    After all, at that time, she didn''t even have the intention to save Yao Sanniang from prison.


    Her agreement with Yao Sanniang was established on the basis of Yao Sanniang''s freedom.


    Originally, there was no hope. Who would have thought that Yao Sanniang would actually escape and openly infiltrate the Prime Minister''s manor, becoming a part of the Prime Minister''s household.


    Suddenly, Chen Mu Mu Mu wanted to burn a stick of incense on Qin Tianli.


    No reason, just thinking.


    That living ancestor who desired to stir up trouble was the one who had harassed the prison with Linzhou twice in a row, and he had also released many prisoners.


    He didn''t know if it was intentional or not, but some of the prisoners had already run away and never returned to the prison.


    After that, it seemed like it was going to end there as well.


    However, with so many criminals running away from him, Qin Tiansei was still fine. There was no crime that landed on him, so his ability to withstand pressure was top-notch.


    Perhaps, it was him who had the ability to shake off the pot and clear away all responsibilities.


    But no matter what, Chen Mu Mu still wanted to burn a stick of incense for Qin Tianli due to the fact that this heinous crime hadn''t harmed him.


    This prince had reached the point where he could enjoy the incense.


    Yao Sanniang forced a smile. After a moment of silence, she asked, "Then you''ve come looking for me. What are your plans? You want me to go with you now? "


    It had to be said that Yao Sanniang''s brainpower was truly formidable.


    However, she really liked this brainwash.


    Chen Mu Mu tilted his head and asked with a smile, "Then, if I want you to leave, are you willing to leave?"


    A trace of struggle flashed in Yao Sanniang''s eyes. After a long while, she nodded with difficulty, "Since it''s a promise, I will naturally fulfill it."


    Although he said that, his face turned green.


    Chen Mu Mu was secretly amused, but he didn''t reveal it on his face. His eyes flickered, and the corners of his lips curled up into a smile.


    "Actually, I don''t need you to come with me right now. You only need to answer a question for me."


    "Alright." The surprise was too unexpected for Yao Sanniang to even think about it.


    A trace of craftiness flitted across Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu''s eyes, but the smile on her face deepened.


    "Then tell me, what exactly is the illness of the Princess Qingxia?"


    There was no one who knew the patient''s condition better than those who stayed with him for a long time.


    Although she did not know the reason behind Yao Sanniang sneaking into the Prime Minister''s Residence, she was sure that Yao Sanniang''s understanding of Su Yanyan was no less than the doctors outside.

 C343

    Yao Sanniang was stunned for a moment before she looked strangely at Chen Mu Mu Mu: "You weren''t attracted by the ten thousand taels of gold were you?"


    The reason why Chen Mu came to the Prime Minister''s Estate was to delay Su Yanyan from dying, so that the Shangguan Family could have a peaceful life. Hearing Yao Sanniang''s words, she suddenly remembered that there was still this matter.


    The person who cured Su Yanyan''s old ailment could get ten thousand gold!


    What did ten thousand taels of gold mean?


    It was enough for a country to eat for half a year.


    This amount of money could even change the fate of a family.


    With this money, she could earn the future of being the richest person in the country!


    In fact ¡­


    She was overthinking things. 10,000 gold taels was something she was destined not to be able to obtain.


    It wasn''t because of Qin Tiansei''s warning, but rather because if such a large sum of money like ten thousand taels of gold were to fall into her hands, she wouldn''t be able to have any peace.


    The tragic case of ten thousand taels of gold in Xingyu Village was still fresh in her mind, and she hadn''t forgotten yet.


    A man is innocent, but a man with a face is guilty. People die for money, birds die for food.


    For that eye-catching ten thousand taels of gold, it would not be a good thing to spend one''s life with him.


    Moreover, it was only 10,000 gold. If she worked hard, she might not be able to earn that much.


    Many thoughts flowed through his mind, but he maintained a straight face with a smile on his face.


    "Does that mean Third Madame really knows about Miss Su''s illness?"


    She was just asking casually, and it was just a fluke. She didn''t expect to make the right bet!


    She pondered a little and said, "Little master, I suggest you stop thinking about the ten thousand taels of gold. Old man Su loves money like his life, if you take that ten thousand taels of gold, it''s the same as taking out all his family assets. You won''t live past that night."


    Pausing for a moment, he continued, "Furthermore, Su Yanyan would never let you obtain that gold."


    Chen Mu Mu Mu''s eyes flashed as he looked fixedly at Yao Sanniang, the smile on his lips gradually deepening. "Sanniang, the information you''re hiding in your words is not small at all."


    Firstly, she called him "little master". That meant that he had to keep his promise to recognize her as his master, and was willing to serve her.


    Then, Old Man Su spoke of Yao Sanniang''s attitude towards the Prime Minister''s Estate. Even though he didn''t understand the purpose of Yao Sanniang''s actions, she definitely wouldn''t be from the side of the Prime Minister''s Estate.


    Moreover, his words revealed that the Prime Minister Su''s ten thousand gold was just a scam, whether he took it or not, it was certain that he would be killed.


    In the end, what did Su Yanyan mean by not letting her get the money? Su Yanyan was just a patient, how could he make the decision for himself?


    Chen Mu Mu couldn''t control the smile in his eyes.


    As expected of her best servant, Yao Sanniang, she revealed so much information in a few words.


    If she had known Yao Sanniang''s attitude earlier, she wouldn''t have bothered to rush over to the Prime Minister''s Estate.


    Facing Chen Mu Mu Mu''s meaningful gaze, Yao Sanniang''s expression was cold as she continued calmly, "Little master, what you want to think is your problem."


    "Third Madam, your attitude isn''t obedient at all." Chen Mu smiled brightly. "I''ve already run all the way to the Prime Minister''s Estate. Do you want me to leave empty-handed?"


    Did she seem like such a nice person to talk to?


    Yao Sanniang''s calm expression cracked for a moment as she looked at Chen Mu Mu Mu indifferently, "Then, what do you want to do?"


    "I don''t want to do anything, but I''ve been bored recently. Seeing how you''re protecting Miss Su, Third Madam, I''m very unhappy in my heart." The corners of Chen Mu Mu''s mouth curled into a smile as he turned his head to look at Yao Sanniang. His tone was light and gentle, yet there was a sense of stifling seriousness in his tone.


    "Sanniang, tell me, I killed Su Yanyan, okay?"


    It was just a simple sentence, yet it had a devastating effect.


    Sensing the killing intent in her tone, Yao Sanniang lifted her head in panic. Looking at Chen Mu Mu''s smiling face, she hesitated for a moment before lowering her gaze.


    "Up to you."


    When a person encountered something shocking, those subtle movements and expressions would often best reflect her emotions.


    The smile on Chen Mu Mu Mu''s lips was a little cold, and his eyes turned a little colder.


    "I can spare her."


    "But you have to give me a reason."


    Yao Sanniang was not as conflicted against the people of the Prime Minister''s Estate as she appeared. Subconsciously, she did not seem to want Su Yanyan to die either.


    Otherwise... Why did she hesitate?


    Yao Sanniang didn''t expect her subtle expression to be able to make Chen Mu Mu Mu sense the inner workings of her heart. Her expression was somewhat conflicted, but after a moment of silence, she gritted her teeth and said, "It''s better if you kill her."


    "But you don''t want to." Chen Mu Luo looked at her meaningfully, "Everyone is unique and irreplaceable. Their lives are fragile and precious. Third Madam, you better think it through clearly. There are some things that once missed, they will never return. Are you sure you won''t regret it for the rest of your life? "


    Yao Sanniang was stunned. The light in her eyes fluctuated as her expression became complicated.


    After a long period of silence, Yao Sanniang looked at her and seemed to have made a decision, "What condition do you want?"


    Because if he hesitated, he would definitely not be willing to give up.


    If he let the reluctant wager be filled in another point, then that person would really be unable to let go.


    In the end, Yao Sanniang was still a person who understood that she couldn''t let go of him.


    Of course, this wasn''t what Chen Mu appreciated. What she was happy about was that the living and the people who had influence on Yao Sanniang, were of greater value to her than the dead Su Yanyan.


    "Let''s talk about Su Yanyan''s condition first."


    Yao Sanniang remained silent. There was a struggle in her eyes.


    Chen Mu Mu didn''t urge him, and only smiled gently.


    "You''ve tried my methods. There are some things that I can''t discover even if you wanted to hide. Compared to the bad state that I would be in later on, why not reach a friendly agreement from the very beginning?"


    Her smile was clear and harmless.


    "I like open and transparent conversations. If you don''t lie, then I won''t lie."


    Yao Sanniang''s heart skipped a beat and her eyes were filled with fear.


    What did she mean by that? Threatening her to do something shady?


    It was easy to dodge a spear, but difficult to defend against an arrow in the dark. This was especially so for a person like Chen Mu Mu. It was simply impossible to defend against an arrow in the dark.


    Her body was trembling as her breathing became unsteady. "Little master, it''s not good to threaten me like this."


    "We''ll each take what we need." Chen Mu Mu Mu wasn''t ashamed, but instead felt proud as he said lightly, "I''m just going to tell you what can happen in the future. After all, this kind of thing isn''t impossible. Let''s say in advance, everyone will choose to ¡­"


    Chen Mu Mu smiled deeply, "You have to walk the path you have chosen even if you have to kneel before me, no?"


    She had even made it clear that if she could not get the truth out of Yao Sanniang, she would use some other method. Even so, if Yao Sanniang chose to deceive her, then whatever happened to Su Yanyan later on would be caused by Yao Sanniang herself.


    Yao Sanniang took a deep breath and slightly closed her eyes before she spoke in a low and helpless voice.


    "Su Yanyan is not sick."


    Eh?


    Chen Mu Mu Mu''s expression couldn''t help but crack.


    Su Yanyan is not sick ¡­


    So the Shangguan Family''s Gold Silk case is a gun case?


    So it was a farce for the Prime Minister Su to search for a doctor to treat the princess'' illness?


    So the legend of the empress dowager standing up for the princess in her rage was fake?


    Therefore, in the past few days, had the rumours of the Princess Qingxia s suffering from a relapse caused them to have a high fever, being unconscious, and being on the verge of death?


    Hiding things from view and harming people without a trace, Su Yanyan sure did a good job.


    Chen Mu Mu''s eyes narrowed as he coldly asked, "Then, who did she mean by feigning illness?"


    This question was very important. Only by asking the mastermind would he be able to resolve the conflict.


    If Su Yanyan was pretending to be sick, then it was fine, but if the mastermind behind it was either Empress Dowager Tang or Prime Minister Su, then things would become difficult.


    After all, the empress dowager''s power was comparable to Wu Zetian''s. If she were to make a move against the Shangguan family, that would be ¨C if the monarch wanted this official to die, this official would have no choice but to die.


    Unless the Bai Chuan, which was ruled by the Empress Dowager Tang, was overthrown, it was rare for the Shangguan family to have a chance of survival ¡­


    However, overthrowing a monarch was a piece of cake. With the army in a state of chaos and chaos, who knew how many families would fall to their deaths.


    And Prime Minister Su''s intention, would not be a good thing for the Shangguan Family. Because the existence of the Prime Minister Su, was precisely what the Empress Dowager Tang wanted.


    Fortunately, when Yao Sanniang saw her gloomy expression, she silently said, "It was princess''s own will."


    "So you''re saying, both Prime Minister Su s are unaware of this?" Chen Mu Mu Mu''s countenance eased up as he heaved a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, it was not the worst outcome.


    Yao Sanniang nodded her head and said, "This is only the princess'' personal opinion, including the maidservants beside her. No one knows about this secret."


    Since it was a secret, Yao Sanniang did not know about it even if she was a maidservant, nor did her parents.


    Chen Mu raised his lips: "So, you are Su Yanyan''s accomplice? Her symptoms right now, was it your doing? "


    Yao Sanniang nodded in embarrassment, "You can say that."


    It really was like that.


    The corner of Chen Mu''s mouth twitched. "Can you tell me the reason?"


    Yao Sanniang once said that she was adept at using poison. Previously, she didn''t believe it, but now, she finally believed it.


    Yao Sanniang could be considered a master in the field of poison arts even though so many famous doctors in the world were unable to determine the cause of the poison.


    However, this was not the main point. The main point was why she had to help Su Yanyan, and why did Su Yanyan pretend to be sick and frame the Shangguan family?


    To solve the problem, he had to first treat the root of the problem. Only by clarifying the root of the problem would he be able to solve the problem.


    Her gaze was poisonous, as if it could corrode a person''s heart.


    Yao Sanniang paused for a moment and uncomfortably averted her gaze from Chen Mu Mu. She faintly said, "Princess, it was just to avoid the possibility of a marriage."


    Avoid a marriage?


    Chen Mu Mu was so shocked that he couldn''t speak. After a moment of silence, he opened his mouth to speak in disbelief.


    "If I remember correctly, Princess Qingxia Su Yanyan is only thirteen years old?"


    [Why are you in such a hurry to get married when you aren''t even old yet? And you pretend to be sick just to avoid marriage?]


    What a joke!


    Yao Sanniang was also somewhat shocked by this. After a moment of silence, she let out a faint sigh.


    "You aren''t mistaken, Su Yanyan is indeed only thirteen years old."


    But, so what if he was thirteen?


    Yao Sanniang smiled wryly. "But the empress dowager gave the order, she still has to get married, doesn''t she?"

 C344

    It was still the same saying. If a sovereign wanted his subjects to die, then he had no choice but to do so. The evil monarchy could not tolerate even a tiny bit of resistance from its subjects.


    Princess Qingxia was once again favored by the empress dowager. In the end, she was only a subject.


    She still could not go against the will of the Empress Dowager.


    It was just that the Princess Qingxia was only thirteen years old in the end. The capital was not the countryside, and a young girl in her prime was just a child in front of everyone.


    This point was something that Chen Mu was well aware of.


    In the countryside, she could be a bridal wife at the age of twelve, but in the capital, she was thirteen and, in other people''s eyes, a child.


    Thinking of this, Chen Mu Mu Mu asked.


    "Who does the empress dowager want Su Yanyan to marry?"


    As if she could read her thoughts, Yao Sanniang sighed softly, "Prince Of Ten Thousand Streams Murong Yu."


    Pfft, Murong Yu!


    Chen Mu Mu Mu almost choked on his own saliva.


    The last time I saw Murong Yu, I didn''t think he was a paedophile. Why is he forcing me to come?


    Especially when it comes to marriage to a foreign prince, isn''t that a treatment only befitting of a princess?


    Chen Mu Mu''s eyes flickered as he asked, "If you want to get married, shouldn''t you want the princess to marry you?"


    If he were to marry to a foreign country, he could marry his daughter as well, but his daughter was not as noble as the royal daughter ¡­


    What did the Prince Of Ten Thousand Streams think?


    Although the Princess Qingxia is this subject''s daughter, she''s actually a real princess. Marrying to a foreign country since ancient times wouldn''t even have a good ending, so why wouldn''t the empress dowager want to marry her own daughter off?


    Yao Sanniang shook her head and looked at her speechlessly, "Didn''t you forget that the Royal Family doesn''t have a princess that marries at a young age? You can only find a princess from the branch and official''s house and marry her."


    Hearing Yao Sanniang''s words, Chen Mu suddenly recalled that the previous emperor''s health wasn''t too good. Even though there were three palaces and six courtyards, the survival rate of the princes and princesses he gave birth to was not high. Until now, there were only two princesses left standing on the ground with their eyes wide open.


    The eighth princess had already gotten married last year, so they couldn''t marry each other. As for Princess Mu Xu ¡­


    A girl that was only ten years old, who was even younger than Su Yanyan?


    But even so, "Why must Su Yanyan do it?"


    There were not many women in the royal family, but there were quite a few daughters of the clan and subjects. Why did they have to choose Su Yanyan, who was a minor girl, to be his wife?


    It was simply incomprehensible.


    Chen Mu Mu could roughly guess that there was a conspiracy behind it, but for a moment, he couldn''t figure out the reason behind it.


    Yao Sanniang shook her head, "I don''t know. It''s just that the empress dowager is determined to marry Princess Qingxia this time. If it was not because he had no other choice, Su Yanyan would not have come up with such a plan. "


    Was she really just running away from marriage? Why did he choose the Gold Silk Cloth to send over?


    If she continued to ask, Yao Sanniang might not be able to say anything.


    She had only been at the Prime Minister''s Estate for a few months, so she had yet to settle the differences between them.


    Since he couldn''t explain the reason for Su Yanyan''s visit, Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu changed the topic, "Tell me the purpose of your visit to the Prime Minister''s Mansion."


    "Me?" Yao Sanniang was stunned for a moment before she feigned ignorance, "What goal do I have?"


    Chen Mu Mu didn''t pursue the matter any further, but just smiled as he replied, "Yao Sanniang, the past five years you''ve spent here are all mine."


    Yao Sanniang''s face twitched. She pondered for a bit before gritting her teeth and saying, "Revenge."


    "What enmity do you have with Su Huguo?" Even though Chen Mu could guess a little from Yao Sanniang''s words, she still felt a little curious upon hearing her words.


    This enmity was quite mysterious.


    Upon being released from prison, the first person to come over was the Prime Minister Residence. They were clearly angry and furious at the Prime Minister Su, but they showed mercy to the young miss of the Su Family, Su Yanyan.


    Yao Sanniang knitted her brows, as if she was recalling something from the past. She remained silent for a while, before a voice filled with incomparable hatred rang out.


    "He killed my parents, robbed me of my innocence, ruined my reputation, and sent me to prison. Do you think this enmity is enough?"


    It was said that there were two types of hatred in this world that could not be tolerated or resolved. The first was hatred for the murder of his father, and the second was hatred for stealing his wife.


    Su Huguo was one of them, so this enmity was definitely deep enough.


    However ¡­


    Snatching his innocence and sending him to prison?


    Glimmers of light flickered in Chen Mu''s eyes. He pondered for a long time before turning his head to look at Yao Sanniang.


    "Are you saying that you were once a concubine of the Prime Minister''s Estate?"


    After all, Su Huguo''s lecherous name was like a thunderclap to the ears. The group of beauties in the backyard were like flowers and jade as they flocked together, and with his position, it was impossible for him to directly become stronger than a pure girl.


    Shame flashed across Yao Sanniang''s face as she retorted angrily, "Don''t spout nonsense. How could I possibly be that old scoundrel''s concubine?!"


    Even though she said that, her expression still betrayed her.


    Chen Mu Mu curled his lips, directly rubbing salt into his wounds. "If he gave you this title, you would be his man. No matter how much you deny it, you won''t be able to erase this past."


    Yao Sanniang glared hatefully at him and said through gritted teeth, "I''m not his concubine. This old bastard, I can''t wait to skin him alive and eat his flesh and blood. How can I sacrifice myself to be his concubine!"


    Sometimes, however, explanation was just a cover.


    However, seeing Yao Sanniang so agitated, Chen Mu Mu didn''t continue to provoke her about her tolerance level and instead asked, "Since you have such a grudge with him, he should recognize your appearance. Aren''t you afraid that the news will spread to his ears if you enter the Prime Minister''s residence so carelessly?"


    This was a question that she had neglected before. If Su Huguo had such a deep relationship with Yao Sanniang, and if Yao Sanniang hated him to the bones, no matter how big Su Huguo''s heart was, he should still remember some of Yao Sanniang''s looks.


    Yao Sanniang had already been in the Prime Minister''s Residence for several months, yet there wasn''t even the slightest ripple in the water?


    It was fine that the Prime Minister Su did not see her, but he was even sending her to Su Yanyan''s side as if she was his servant?


    Was the plot unreasonable, or did Su Huguo''s brain spin?


    Yao Sanniang''s eyes sparkled. After a moment of hesitation, she weakly said, "Actually, fourteen years ago, I wasn''t like this."


    That made sense. Even though Yao Sanniang was out of jail and didn''t have her fiendish look like she did when they first met, her appearance and facial features were still the same, even though her temperament had changed.


    It was something ordinary to the point of not being able to find it when casually thrown onto the streets.


    How could such an ordinary person make the first horse, Su Huguo, who had seen countless people adore her?


    Eh, it''s not that I can''t swallow this appearance, is it that it''s not worth it?


    One must know that there was a blood feud between Yao Sanniang and Su Huguo at that time.


    If Su Huguo had to spend so much effort to obtain an ordinary-looking girl, would it be Yao Sanniang who had some other bright spots on her body, or would Su Huguo have no choice but to eat them?


    Although it was wrong to judge a person by his appearance, one could sometimes tell something from his appearance.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu was a little curious, "Then what did you look like fourteen years ago?"


    Was she a devastatingly beautiful woman who could make people lose their souls at the first sight of her?


    "Also, how did you change your appearance?"


    After staying in prison for a few years, she remembered that when she went to jail, Yao Sanniang was so poor that she sounded like she was going to die. How could she change her appearance with drugs?


    Yao Sanniang rolled her eyes, not thinking to satisfy her curiosity. She turned her head away and said indifferently, "It''s time to go back. The princess is about to be treated."


    There were some words that couldn''t be dug up if others didn''t want to say them.


    Chen Mu Mu didn''t try to force the question, but upon hearing Yao Sanniang''s words, the light in his eyes wavered.


    "Didn''t they say that the Canton Princess has fainted from fever and is ill?"


    Of course it was a lie, she thought strangely. Since Su Yanyan was rumored to be in a coma, why did he still need to eat and rest?


    It was just a moment ago that he was unable to process what was going on. However, now that he recalled it, he couldn''t help but feel astonished.


    "I woke up two days ago." Yao Sanniang smiled softly. Her eyes were dim, not knowing what she was thinking, "That child is afraid of pain. If he doesn''t ''wake up'' soon, he might become a hornet''s nest."


    Chen Mu Mu Mu had clearly seen that when Su Yanyan was mentioned, Yao Sanniang''s entire body unconsciously felt a little warm.


    Although Yao Sanniang had enmity with the Prime Minister Su, she had quite a good impression of Su Yanyan.


    However, Su Yanyan was the daughter of the empress dowager, not Su Huguo''s daughter.


    Glimmers danced in Chen Mu''s eyes as he nodded his head, "That''s true. Those doctors specialize in acupuncture."


    In the ancient times, there was only Chinese medicine, and acupuncture was a profound skill that almost every famous doctor knew about.


    The human body had a total of seven hundred and twenty acupuncture points. On average, the doctors had three people with one needle, and each needle had an average of one hundred acupuncture points ¡­


    Chen Mu Mu trembled.


    No wonder Su Yanyan was unwilling to pretend to be unconscious.


    Yao Sanniang wanted to take the letter from Su Yanyan. After speaking for a while, she hurriedly walked back, Chen Mu was afraid that people would see through the trap she had with Yao Sanniang, as he disdained to go through the back door, and thus followed behind her from a distance, maintaining a distance.


    Then... She lost it.


    Chen Mu Mu was infuriated as he looked at the black-faced young man who hadn''t let go of her leg after colliding with her. He then looked in the direction where Yao Sanniang''s back had disappeared to, his face contorted a little.


    She narrowed her eyes and let out a cold aura. "What did you just say? Say it again?"


    "How can you be like this? You want to run away after injuring me, did your mother not teach you how to be responsible?!" The youth held her leg and spoke in a indignant tone, "You have to compensate me for my loss of one hundred silver taels!"


    Chen Mu Mu Mu kicked forcefully, but he was unable to shake off the young man''s strength. He was so infuriated that his face turned green.


    "I don''t have money, stop bullshitting here. It was clearly you who bumped into me!"


    "Who saw it?" The youth snorted, "There''s only the two of us here. If I said you hit me, you hit me!"


    Oh wow, he''s even showing off now!


    "Seems like your face is quite thick!" Chen Mu Mu mocked before pinching the youth''s chin and lifting it up. "I''ll use my nails to poke, see if I can poke ¡­"


    The remaining words caught in his throat when he saw the youth''s face that was so familiar that it was unfamiliar.


    She raised her eyebrows and remained silent for a while before she asked, "Why are you here?"


    It was actually Lu Jinfeng!

 C345

    The Ox Head Mountain was at least two to three days away from the capital, so it was impossible for Lu Jinfeng to arrive in front of her in a second.


    Before Lu Jinfeng left, he was firm in his stance and refused to go to the capital with her. He wanted to be together with the bandits of Ox Head Mountain instead, how could he come to the capital so quickly?


    Moreover, they were very familiar with each other. Other than some private things that were difficult to say, there was nothing that could be hidden from her. How could she pretend not to know Lu Jinfeng after meeting him?


    It was fine if he pretended to be unfamiliar, but he actually ran in front of her to touch porcelain?


    What went wrong?


    An issue like amnesia was not suitable for that seductive bitch Lu Jinfeng.


    Could it be that she was seeing things?


    Chen Mu Mu lowered his head to look at the face in front of him, which was indeed Lu Jinfeng''s.


    Her eyebrows, eyes, nose and chin, were exactly the same as Lu Jinfeng''s silhouette. Even her frowning appearance was carved out from the same mold.


    It was said that there weren''t two identical leaves on the tree, but there were two men with the same appearance in front of him.


    After being stunned for a moment, Chen Mu Mu quickly recovered.


    Confirmed, and confirmed, that the person in front of him, was not Lu Jinfeng.


    Even if they shared the same face, those familiar with them would soon be able to tell the difference.


    She narrowed her eyes slightly and swiped her finger under the youth''s chin, as if teasing him. The strength behind her action even caused the youth''s delicate face to be torn apart by her nails.


    "Who are you?"


    Her voice was cold, without a trace of warmth.


    She really had the guts to pretend to be someone close to her.


    The youth looked at her in a daze. After a while, he smiled and asked: "Do you know me?"


    It was a strange thing to say. If she didn''t know him, how could she have said something like that?


    No, she didn''t know him at all. She didn''t feel reassured about the identity of the person in front of her. She only knew the face of the person in front of her.


    This face was the face of the person in her heart.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu didn''t reply, but only stared coldly at the young man. The strength in his hands grew even stronger as he pinched the young man''s chin.


    "I''ll ask you again, who are you?"


    "You do know me." The youth let go of her leg and smiled mysteriously.


    He had a beautiful appearance, and his smile was so beautiful that it could cause a country to collapse. It was as if the peach blossoms in March were so beautiful that it could confuse people''s eyes, and could practically take away a person''s soul.


    But it was only close.


    The more he looked at the youth''s beautiful appearance, the more he missed Lu Jinfeng''s appearance.


    There was one thing called temperament, and another was called charm.


    His appearance could be imitated, his words and actions could be similar, but his disposition and charm couldn''t be imitated by anyone else.


    With the addition of these two things, the teenager was not as beautiful as Lu Jinfeng.


    Thinking back to when Lu Jinfeng couldn''t even make her lose her way, how could the youth in front of her succeed in luring her into it?


    Seeing her unmoved, the youngster''s eyes dimmed, and the smile on his face deepened.


    He reached out his hand, and before Chen Mu could react, he quickly touched her face. His tone was extremely dishonest, as if he was whispering to a lover.


    "We''ll meet again."


    He turned into a wisp of smoke and disappeared in front of her.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu rubbed her eyes and looked around, but still couldn''t see the youth.


    The youth seemed to appear out of thin air as he disappeared without leaving a trace. It was as if he had never appeared at all. It was as if he had been daydreaming.


    However, Chen Mu Mu Mu believed in her sixth sense and her eyes, so she didn''t doubt what she saw before.


    However, she wasn''t sure if that youth had intentionally come to find her, or if he had coincidentally bumped into her.


    It was an incredibly strange thing.


    With a heavy heart, Chen Mu Mu sighed softly.


    The Prime Minister''s residence was very large, and had many servants. Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu searched for a while, and finally met a servant. Under the lead of a servant, she once again returned to Su Yanyan''s courtyard.


    Strangely, there were only three doctors left standing in line.


    Chen Mu stood outside, waiting for the three to make their move.


    "It''s your turn." Yao Sanniang was like the most obedient wife in the world, working for Su Yanyan time and time again.


    The three men entered the room almost at the same time, then shook their heads and returned in less than a minute.


    "Lady, it''s your turn." Yao Sanniang remained polite and gentle. After sending off the three doctors, she greeted her.


    Chen Mu Mu nodded and followed behind Yao Sanniang into the room.


    "The last one?"


    Just as he entered, a pleasant female voice sounded.


    It was said that there was always someone like that. Such a pleasant voice should come from the hands of a beauty.


    However, the beauty was reserved and hid behind the curtain, only revealing her arm vaguely.


    After all, men and women shouldn''t be too intimate with each other.


    There was only Su Yanyan, Yao Sanniang and a servant in the room.


    "Why is it a woman?" Perhaps he was a little impatient from waiting, but when Su Yanyan looked out from behind the tent and saw Chen Mu Mu Mu''s appearance, he could not help but cry out in astonishment, "At this age, can you treat illnesses?"


    Even before the treatment had begun, he was already suspicious.


    This was the discrimination between sex and age.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu smiled and replied, "In reply to the princess, I am indeed a doctor."


    At the same time, Yao Sanniang also replied, "Princess, she came in with those doctors."


    "Interesting." Su Yanyan''s voice became cheerful as she suddenly opened the curtain, exposing her entire body, "Since we are both girls, I shall make an exception for you. Just look, what''s going on with me?"


    The corner of Chen Mu Mu''s mouth twitched. ''What''s with that arrogant tone I used to open the back door for her?''


    He felt that Su Yanyan was too bored and treated her like a monkey.


    He raised his eyes to look at the person who revealed himself.


    She wore an almond white dress, and her eyebrows were like the almond-shaped eyes. Her facial features were exquisite, and even though there was a sickly look between her brows, there was still a slightly sickly and delicate temperament, which made her seem even more pitiful.


    Not only was she a beauty, she was also a top-quality beauty. Her facial features were beautiful, and her temperament was pleasing to the eyes. When combined together, she was an extraordinary beauty that was richly endowed by the heavens. Although she was only thirteen years old, this girl looked a little bit anxious. She looked like she was about fifteen or sixteen years old.


    Fifteen or sixteen years old was the most beautiful period for a woman.


    Chen Mu was moved, "Princess has such a great appearance. If I were a man, I would have already been captivated by her beauty."


    "Puchi." The young girl who was lifting the curtain on the bed could not help but laugh.


    He was naturally good-looking. When he smiled, it made the entire room look as though it was covered by a layer of light, making one''s eyes go blurry.


    Incomparable youth and unparalleled beauty.


    Even though Chen Mu Mu had seen quite a few beauties, he couldn''t help but praise this beauty.


    "If she could go out for a walk, she would probably lose to the number one beauty in the capital."


    "Are you serious?" Her mutterings were not low at all. When the young girl heard everything, she became so happy that her eyes curved into crescents. It was a very pleasing sight.


    A thirteen year old little girl, her mentality was still immature, so she would naturally float up once she was praised by others.


    Furthermore, she had grown up in the Prime Minister''s Estate and rarely went out. There were very few people who dared to praise her in her face.


    Chen Mu Mu nodded. He wasn''t stingy with his praises of women.


    "Princess is indeed the best in the world."


    Most women were vain. If they praised too much, they would establish a revolutionary friendship.


    At the very least, the young girl in front of him enjoyed this sort of praise.


    Su Yanyan laughed so hard that his eyes curved into a curve, even though he had a sickly look on his face, he was still unable to suppress her lust. She clapped her hands and smilingly looked at Chen Mu Mu Mu as she said, "You really have a glib tongue, young lady. You''re quite a lovable person."


    After pausing for a moment, a crafty light flashed within his eyes. "Looking at your coarse hemp clothes, your life should be difficult to maintain. Are you willing to come to my Prime Minister''s Estate and chat with me?"


    The change in the atmosphere was too sudden, and even Chen Mu was stunned for a moment.


    Isn''t she a doctor? Didn''t she want to treat Su Yanyan? Why was it that before he could get to the point, he had already changed his mind?


    Did she have a hard life? And was even invited to the Prime Minister''s Residence to accompany Su Yanyan?


    Chen Mu Mu Mu expressed that she was a little stunned by Su Yanyan who did not follow common sense.


    "Princess." Yao Sanniang was also a little dazed. She coughed and reminded Su Yanyan, "She is a doctor."


    They were here to treat you, not to chat with you.


    The servant girl beside Su Yanyan also nodded her head quickly. She glanced at Chen Mu Mu Mu as though she was facing a great enemy and replied, "Princess, she''s not a servant girl."


    Chen Mu Mu couldn''t help but laugh. This servant girl''s reaction was intoxicating. She hadn''t even said anything when she was afraid that her job would be taken away?


    One or two warnings made Su Yanyan a little unhappy, "I know what to do."


    Waving his hands with the same smile on his face, he said, "Come over then, let me have a look."


    Chen Mu Mu stepped forward, extended three fingers to touch Su Yanyan''s pulse, and seriously checked her pulse.


    Su Yanyan was very curious about her, a pair of elf''s strange eyes gazed upon her face, and asked eagerly: "What is your name?"


    "Chen Mu Mu." Chen Mu Mu Mu focused on checking Zhang Xuan''s pulse, and as he did so, he replied.


    Su Yanyan''s unusual enthusiasm made her feel baffled.


    Could it be that a woman''s friendship is so easy to establish and can be established with just a few words of praise?


    "Alright, let''s get to know each other. My name is Su Yanyan." Su Yanyan said with a smile.


    "Princess." Chen Mu Mu Mu had a gentle smile on his face as he replied innocently, "I know your name."


    "My name is that famous?" Su Yanyan instantly turned into a second forcing young girl. He stopped for a moment and turned to look at her, his eyes crafty like the moon, with a hint of leisurely happiness. "You checked your pulse for so long, did you notice anything?"


    It was still that scene that changed too quickly, it would never be able to keep up with her thoughts.


    However, Chen Mu Mu Mu had already come up with a plan in her heart. Hearing this, she smiled gently and looked at Yao Sanniang and the maidservants by her side.


    "I can tell, but in front of them, it''s hard to say."


    She wants to push them away?


    Su Yanyan cooperated and waved to the two of them, "You two go down first, let her talk to me."


    "Princess?" The maidservant glanced worriedly at Chen Mu Mu. "Her origins are unknown, but you ¡­"


    "She''s also a woman. What can she do to me? Go." Su Yanyan said flatly.


    No matter how unwilling the maidservant was, she could only withdraw with Yao Sanniang.


    After they left, the smile on Su Yanyan''s face became even wider, and his eyes seemed to carry a bit of playfulness.


    "Speak, what did you see?"

 C346

    Chen Mu Mu had long been prepared, since Yao Sanniang and the servant had left, there was only Su Yanyan and her in the room.


    Especially since the other party was an inexperienced and lively young lady.


    Compared to an experienced person like her, who had all kinds of experience in society, she was nothing but trash in an instant.


    She was good at bullying weak girls and young girls.


    No, that''s not right. How could she bully a little girl? She came today clearly to trick the little girl.


    Chen Mu took a deep breath, his face curved in a smile, and with a kind expression, he looked at Su Yanyan and said slowly, "Princess, you''re not sick."


    Su Yanyan was not surprised, he raised his eyebrow, and extended his arm out to her again.


    "Again."


    What?


    Another pulse?


    Do you dislike her?


    No, Su Yanyan had never been sick, she was right, how could he let her see him again?


    But when the princess spoke, Chen Mu was unable to ascertain her intentions. Thus, he could only obey, and raised his hand to check Su Yanyan''s pulse.


    Then, his mouth began to twitch.


    She retracted her hand. Her eyebrows were trembling. If she did not have a good heart, she would have jumped up and down on the spot.


    Because when she checked his pulse again, Su Yanyan''s pulse had changed.


    The moment her fingers touched the blood vessels that were clearly hidden inside her skin, they began to spasm like crazy.


    "How is it?" Su Yanyan asked, still smiling like a devastatingly beautiful woman.


    Chen Mu was silent for a moment before a look of disdain appeared in his eyes.


    When she first entered the house, how did she know that this fellow was innocent and delicate?


    With such a bad temper, he could simply hang up a sign and be a swindler.


    It was no wonder that the doctors who came to visit previously were unable to tell what kind of illness she was suffering from.


    He wasn''t sick to begin with, and yet he was still struggling so much. Who could tell what was going on?


    Who could tell what strange disease was lurking underneath that crazy pulsing pulse?


    Chen Mu pinched his own face, it took him great effort to reclassify his expression as calm. When he saw Su Yanyan''s harmless, smiling face, he could not help but shiver.


    This Su Yanyan really wasn''t as simple as he looked.


    Not to mention with Yao Sanniang''s help, even without Yao Sanniang, dealing with those doctors who were seeking fame was a piece of cake for Su Yanyan himself.


    Thus, she intentionally sent someone to treat the patient and sent Yao Sanniang away. What was she planning to do?


    Chen Mu stood up, facing Su Yanyan, she became a little more aware of the danger.


    However, Su Yanyan disapproved of her vigilance and directly ignored her, continuing to calmly ask, "Chen Mu Mu Mu, you still haven''t answered my question."


    "No." Chen Mu Mu Mu''s eyes sparkled, firmly insisting on the previous point of view.


    "Pfft." Su Yanyan laughed again, her laughter was so beautiful that it could cause nations to collapse, captivating their souls, "Chen Mu Mu, if my father heard your words, he would definitely beat you to death."


    "Why?" Perhaps her beauty could truly seduce people, but to think that Chen Mu would foolishly ask such a question.


    "Because my father always hated people who lied the most." Su Yanyan raised his eyebrows and looked at her with a smile, "Look, with this pulse of mine, you can tell that I am terminally ill with no cure. If I were to roll my eyes and faint, your words would be immediately rejected to the end."


    Chen Mu Mu was speechless.


    How could Su Yanyan not be sick? She was clearly sick, and not just a little!


    How could a normal person curse himself to be so ill that he would soon die?


    "Hello?" Su Yanyan smiled and waved at her, "Are you scared?"


    "Yes." The corners of Chen Mu Mu''s mouth twitched. Even though he was cursing lunatics in his heart, on the surface, he still agreed with her.


    If she didn''t submit, how could she figure out the princess''s intentions?


    In any case, she was someone who could yield, so it didn''t matter if she gave in or not.


    "But you don''t look frightened at all." The corner of Su Yanyan''s lips curled up, feeling somewhat wronged, "Not fun."


    He really took her for a joke.


    Chen Mu Mu heaved a heavy sigh and asked in a speechless manner, "Is there any meaning to doing this?"


    At this point, she finally understood.


    Su Yanyan looked innocent, but in reality, she was someone who ate people without spitting out their bones. Going around her was just a waste of time.


    Wasting time was equivalent to wasting her life. She didn''t want to waste her life with Su Yanyan at all.


    "Yes." Su Yanyan said with a smile, he tilted his head and looked at her with a coquettish face, "You don''t even know, when you get angry, you are very cute."


    Chen Mu Mu was speechless.


    But, she didn''t seem to be angry?


    She, Chen Mu Mu, had always had a good temper. She had been a swindler in the Merchant Sea for so many years, but she had never seen anyone swindling her. What sort of shameless scams had she not encountered?


    Chen Mu Mu Mu shook his head and sighed, "Princess, your ability to deceive others has yet to be strengthened."


    "I like you. You can call me by my name." Su Yanyan smiled merrily, "We are all good friends."


    Chen Mu Mu was speechless.


    Suddenly, she found that she was unable to keep up with this little girl''s train of thought.


    Su Yanyan always had the ability to make her speechless.


    After a moment of silence, Chen Mu Mu Mu decided to snatch the initiative back.


    She had grasped Su Yanyan''s secret, and with Su Yanyan''s weak point in hand, how was she going to deal with him?


    After plucking his cheeks for a bit, he finally reverted back to his pleasant side. Chen Mu Mu looked at Su Yanyan and smiled.


    "Princess, your secret has been discovered. What should we do next?"


    "It''s easy." Su Yanyan curled her lips, and said with a light tone of voice. "In any case, only you know.


    This Blocking...


    Chen Mu Mu smiled. "Do you want to bribe me with money?"


    "No, just make it impossible for you to speak." Su Yanyan''s eyes changed, killing intent swept past his eyes, but he was still unable to repress the smile on his lips, "After all, only when I am completely unable to speak, will my secret become the real secret."


    Was he going to kill them to keep their mouths shut?


    The corner of Chen Mu Mu''s mouth twitched.


    On the other hand, she had underestimated Su Yanyan.


    However, even though she had underestimated Su Yanyan, she had never underestimated the Prime Minister''s Estate.


    If she dared to enter, she would have a way out.


    She never had no way out for herself.


    Thus, Chen Mu Mu Mu only smiled calmly, not changing her expression in the slightest.


    "Sigh, such a cute girl." Seeing Chen Mu Mu Mu''s panic, Su Yanyan was a little disappointed. He reached out his hand and pinched Chen Mu Mu''s face, sighing, "What do we do? I can''t even bear to kill you."


    Chen Mu Mu''s eyebrows fiercely twitched as he stared at the jade-like hand that was in chaos. After which, he extended his hand and grabbed onto it.


    The claws in his hands were slender and clean, fair like jade, soft and delicate like crystal. One could tell at a glance that they were the hands of a beauty with a single glance.


    The warm sensation caused Chen Mu to be slightly startled and she couldn''t help but take a few more glances at her hand.


    "Are you trying to molest me?" Su Yanyan did not struggle, and smiled at her: "I have never been looked down upon like this before, if you continue to stare at me like that, I will misunderstand that you are in love with me."


    Chen Mu Mu was speechless.


    He shook off the claws in his palm and felt a little uncomfortable.


    This Su Yanyan, not only was he narcissistic, his taste was also quite heavy.


    However, although she did not discriminate against the so-called same-sex attraction, and had a very high appreciation of the beauty of same-sex relationships, her sexual orientation was still normal.


    So, what''s called staring perverts at Su Yanyan?


    Did she know how to use words? Was she that kind of frivolous person!?


    Chen Mu Mu Mu didn''t want to laugh and kept his expression, looking at Su Yanyan coldly, he turned and left.


    This Princess Laozi was too fucking eccentric. If she were to continue talking with her, she feared that her view of the world would bend.


    "Hey, don''t go. I haven''t finished speaking." Su Yanyan''s hands moved quickly, seeing that she was about to leave, he immediately extended his beautiful claws and grabbed onto Chen Mu Mu Mu''s arm.


    Chen Mu Leng glanced at her indifferently. With one hand, he casually touched the cloth bag on his waist and took out a silver needle that was half a foot long.


    She seemed to remember Yao Sanniang saying that Su Yanyan was originally pretending to be sick and have a high fever because he had fainted, but because he was afraid of being pierced with needles, he woke up.


    So...


    Swoosh.


    Before Chen Mu Mu could react, the slender jade hand seemed to have been electrocuted and instantly withdrew.


    "Chen Mu Mu, you are truly ruthless." Su Yanyan moaned, but her tone was filled with grievance.


    "If you don''t want to discuss it properly, then disperse. The princess should take care of herself." Chen Mu Mu Mu continued calmly, putting away the silver needles and heading to the door.


    "Wait a moment." Su Yanyan shouted.


    Unmoved by his words, Chen Mu Mu continued walking onward.


    "I''m not going to kill you. I was just joking." Su Yanyan continued to shout.


    Chen Mu Mu acted as though he hadn''t heard anything as he continued walking onwards.


    "If you can''t cure it, I''ll give you 10,000 gold!"


    Chen Mu Mu Mu swiftly turned around and returned to the bed within a second.


    "Princess, what did you just say?"


    The corner of Su Yanyan''s mouth twitched uncontrollably, "You little miser."


    "People die for money while birds die for food. I also have to eat." "After all, I came all the way here to the Prime Minister''s Estate. I can''t leave empty-handed, can I?"


    She came back, not because she was greedy for the ten thousand gold, but because of Su Yanyan''s attitude.


    To be willing to use money to gag her meant that the young prefecture lord was still fearful of her.


    If they were afraid, everyone would be able to chat happily and amicably.


    He wasn''t sure if it was just an illusion, but it seemed like Chen Mu Mu Mu had secretly rolled her eyes when she saw the beauty Su.


    "Tell me the purpose of your visit." Since he was honest with everyone, Su Yanyan got straight to the point.


    "Princess is indeed a princess." Chen Mu Mu couldn''t help but praise him, "Not only are you beautiful, your brain is also intelligent."


    Su Yanyan glanced at her flirtatiously, "Every time you praise me, I want to touch you."


    Chen Mu was silent for a moment, then raised his head and seriously looked at Su Yanyan: "Ten thousand gold."


    "What did you say?" The answer was not as expected, Su Yanyan could not believe his ears.


    "Ten thousand taels of gold." "I''ve been short on money recently, and the Prime Minister''s Estate has also said that anyone who can cure the princess'' illness will be rewarded with ten thousand gold. Princess, if you truly wish to, give me the gold. "


    Su Yanyan was startled for a moment, his eyes blinking, "Are you sure?"


    Chen Mu Mu nodded, "I''m sure."


    She didn''t believe that a weak young miss would not be able to afford so much money without alerting Official Su.


    Sure enough, Su Yanyan looked at her calmly and opened his mouth.


    "I don''t have any money."

 C347

    Throw! Why did he call her back here when she had no money!


    Chen Mu expressionlessly turned around. "Princess, you''ve wasted my time."


    "Hey hey hey, don''t be rash." Su Yanyan immediately grabbed her arm, "If you have something to say, let''s talk."


    Chen Mu Mu Mu glanced at the slender hand on her arm, and silently reached for the cloth bag on her body.


    Su Yanyan frowned, he immediately retracted his claws, and retracted the smile on his face, opening his mouth cautiously.


    "Since you''ve come all the way here and you don''t want to return empty-handed, then let''s chat."


    Yo, willing to have a good chat?


    Wasn''t it good to be like this early on? He had to force her to be cruel in order to learn how to welcome someone with a deep desire.


    Chen Mu Mu had always been easy to talk to. If someone were to give her a way out of this predicament, she wouldn''t be able to stand up straight.


    As a result, she pulled out a chair and sat down on the bed, smiling at Su Yanyan.


    Su Yanyan sighed, "Chen Mu Mu, does anyone say that you are just a little sun? No matter where you go, that smile will warm up the room and allow people to feel the vigor of youth?"


    In addition, the people they had met in their past lives would only give her an evaluation of concealment.


    Despicable, shameless, selfish, sinister, sinister, unscrupulous!


    The more reserved one was, the more tactful one would be.


    Stingy, scoundrel, shameless, dangerous person, hiding a knife in your smile, be careful not to get cheated!


    Alright, there really was no one who praised her like that.


    And she, Chen Mu Mu, seemed to have been born with no fate with the word "sunlight".


    The vigor of youth?


    She, who had already gone to the third place, who had experienced countless vicissitudes of life, was still this energetic?


    Chen Mu Mu Mu smirked as a trace of loneliness flashed through his eyes.


    It was something she had once looked up to and longed for the most.


    She had always thought that she was someone who leaned towards the shadows. Even though she still loved to smile in this life, her smile would never be pure.


    Even she felt this way, laughing, that she might be about to screw someone over.


    There were always very few smiles that belonged to the heart.


    Then, without a sincere her, how could she be worthy of the word "sunshine"?


    The sun shone brightly, and everywhere it passed, it was bright without any sign of haze.


    Also... Without her.


    Su Yanyan looked at the strange expression on her face and suddenly sighed.


    "Chen Mu Mu, are you actually very lonely?"


    His words were like a hammer that heavily smashed into his heart, causing Chen Mu Mu''s misty pondering to instantly return to the cage.


    His eyes moved slightly, but he smiled gently. "Princess, you''re wrong. Since I''m the sunlight, how could I be lonely?"


    "Loneliness exists everywhere, but it''s just an obvious difference." Su Yanyan pursed her lips, "Actually, I know that you''re faking your smile, and it''s not a sincere one at all. It''s clearly an act."


    Eyebrows... Then why did she praise her as a little sun?


    Chen Mu Mu Mu felt as though he had been stabbed in the back.


    Despite the armor, it still hurt for a split-second.


    She glared at Su Yanyan.


    Su Yanyan laughed, "It''s fine, I didn''t mean to hurt you, your smile is fake, but."


    A profound look flashed across her eyes as she continued, "If you don''t hit a smiling person, then a pretty and pure smiling face is much cuter compared to a wailing, scheming, and sinister face."


    The corner of her mouth curled up as she laughed so hard that her eyes curved into crescents. In that instant, it was as if the morning sun had risen, stunning a room full of time.


    Then she winked at the stunned Chen Mu. "Isn''t that pleasing to the eyes?"


    Chen Mu Mu was speechless.


    Most people would not be able to keep up with the princess'' train of thought. She decided to remain silent and see what path the princess was taking.


    "So, you should smile more." Seeing that she had become easier to talk to, Su Yanyan gathered his courage, patted her shoulder and sincerely said, "A smile can make a person happy, even if it''s a fake smile, and smile more. Not only are you happy yourself, others are happy as well."


    Is that the point?


    The main point was that only with a good appearance could one smile so pleasingly at first sight, right?


    It was a good thing that her face as Chen Mu Mu was more or less worthy of the audience.


    Subconsciously touching his neck and chin, he slowly heaved a sigh of relief as he didn''t feel the scars there.


    Fortunately, the parts that the man in black had injured had become as smooth as they had been before the medicine she had created.


    A woman''s face was equal to a woman''s life. Fortunately, her face was not destroyed.


    Chen Mu glanced at Su Yanyan, and added in his heart.


    If she was disfigured, she probably wouldn''t have a beautiful smile to hold her good impression in front of this young prefecture lord.


    If she did not have a good impression of him, the Canton Princess would not be so easy to talk to.


    Wait a minute, the topic seemed to be a little off. They were clearly discussing the issue of the secret fee, how did it end up on the topic of beauties?


    Su Yanyan''s ability to change the topic was top-notch.


    Chen Mu raised his eyebrows and removed the slender hand from his shoulder. Although that hand was very pretty and was also of the same sex, she was still not used to being in such close contact with strangers. Furthermore, Su Yanyan was obviously a girl with a bad perception.


    She had to be careful.


    "Princess, let''s talk about the matter of 10,000 gold."


    Just a few casual words, made Su Yanyan''s smile instantly fade.


    "Why are you still so fixated on that ten thousand taels of gold? I told you, I really don''t have that much money."


    Towards Su Yanyan''s casual display of cards, Chen Mu Mu Mu was not moved.


    "No worries, your father is rich."


    The most greedy official in the world. If he didn''t have money, who would?


    Su Yanyan''s face turned bitter: I do want it, but this old man''s money is his.


    Chen Mu Mu giggled. "It''s fine, he gave it to you as a reward."


    Su Yanyan, "..."


    In the end, he was still defeated by her.


    After a long period of silence, Su Yanyan finally had a headache: "Chen Mu Mu Mu, don''t be stubborn with me, let''s be frank, I don''t have money, really."


    So don''t think about her ten thousand taels of gold, okay? Even if you rob her, you won''t be able to.


    "Then what do you have?" Chen Mu cast a glance at her and continued to be stubborn.


    Su Yanyan''s mouth curved upwards, revealing a beautiful smile that could devastate nations: "I do have a face, how about you promise me your life?"


    You have a face... It was really unexpected that she could think of such a thing!


    It was only a vase. It only had ornamental value and had no practical value.


    Wait, betrothed to him?


    Hehe ¡­


    Chen Mu Mu Mu smiled, "Princess, you''re too reserved, I can''t afford it."


    No matter how she looked at it, a vase tied to a hundred thousand taels of gold must have been her loss.


    Besides, she had a normal sexual orientation. What was she going to do when she married a girl in a vase?


    Moreover, as the empress dowager''s illegitimate daughter, did she dare to kidnap someone from the Prime Minister''s estate?


    "Yes, yes." However, Su Yanyan did not understand Chen Mu Mu''s refusal, and said: "Although following you is being condescending, but I find you pleasing to the eye, being together with you, eating a loss is nothing."


    You even dare to deign to deign to deign to be noble!


    He really thought of himself as a golden carrot!


    Chen Mu smirked. "Princess, you''re talking too much. Let''s talk about practical things."


    Sure enough, if he wasn''t careful, the topic would change.


    "Oh, more practical." Su Yanyan nodded and looked at her, "Then tell me, other than ten thousand taels of gold, what else do you want?"


    Chen Mu Mu Mu didn''t speak in a hurry, and instead weighed the options before asking slowly, "Princess, why did you frame the Shangguan family?"


    Since he already knew that Su Yanyan was not the innocent and innocent young miss Qian Jin, then anything that happened to the Shangguan family would not be a coincidence.


    She even vaguely felt that Su Yanyan was purposely going against the Shangguan Family.


    "So you are from the Shangguan family." Su Yanyan frowned, his expression somewhat cold.


    "No, my surname is Chen." Chen Mu Mu quickly explained, determined not to take the blame, "Shangguan Family doesn''t have any relatives surnamed Chen."


    "Then why did you help the Shangguan Family?" Su Yanyan''s complexion looked better.


    "The reason is very simple, the Shangguan family is innocent." Chen Mu Mu Mu replied, "Since they were framed, there must be people who can''t stand it."


    "You don''t look like the kind of person who likes to do good deeds." Su Yanyan retorted.


    "But this time, I am indeed at the point of no return." Chen Mu spread out his hands. "I was already risking my life to enter the Prime Minister''s Estate."


    The corner of Su Yanyan''s mouth twitched, "Don''t bullshit with me, speak the truth."


    Do you know how it feels to be diverted from the subject?


    Chen Mu Mu smiled, trying to make himself look more pleasant: "Shangguan Bai is my friend."


    "Who is Shangguan Bai?" Su Yanyan was a little doubtful.


    Chen Mu Mu was speechless.


    Just now, he framed the Shangguan Family. Shangguan Bai''s surname is Shangguan, who do you think he is?


    Fortunately, Su Yanyan''s brain was still working for a while, after being stunned for a moment, he quickly regained his senses, and said: "So it''s the Shangguan family''s bastard young master."


    Chen Mu Mu Mu was instantly puzzled. "You have a past?"


    If there was a conflict, then it should be someone they knew. Since they knew each other, why didn''t they know who Shangguan Bai was just now?


    And he even called Shangguan Bai a bastard?


    "A little." Su Yanyan nodded, "He stole what I like."


    "What is it?" Chen Mu was silent, but he still felt that Su Yanyan''s brain circuits could not be seen in the minds of ordinary people.


    "This one." Su Yanyan smiled as he looked at her, a profound look flitting past his eyes, "It''s not convenient to tell you then."


    "If it''s inconvenient to tell me, then do we still have anything to talk about?" Chen Mu Mu didn''t seem to be the type to probe, she only cared about the things he cared about.


    "Yes." Su Yanyan replied, his eyes sweeping the place, grabbing onto his jacket, "You want me to let go of Shangguan Family?"


    "Yes." He finally got to the point and it was really not easy to convince Su Yanyan.


    "Alright." Su Yanyan nodded, "I''ll go to the palace tomorrow to talk with the empress dowager and have her release the Shangguan family."


    "..." "Then I''ll have to trouble you, Princess." Chen Mu Mu Mu was at a loss for words.


    Everything was a little different from what he imagined, Su Yanyan seemed to be ¡­ How easy to talk to?


    Since it was so easy to talk, why did he want to frame the Shangguan family and almost exterminate them?


    Just as Chen Mu was suspecting it, Su Yanyan''s eyes turned and grabbed her arm, smiling flirtatiously.


    "I sold you a favor this time."


    Chen Mu Mu glanced at the slender jade-like hand on her arm, a complicated expression in her eyes.


    Was selling her a favor that easy?


    However, he still agreed on the surface, "I''ll be waiting to see."


    After speaking of proper business, she straightened her body and said, "It''s not early yet. I should return. Princess, it''s time to take my leave."


    "Leaving so soon?" Su Yanyan reluctantly let go of her arm, "Why don''t you stay and talk to me?"


    "No need." Chen Mu Mu Mu shook her head. "There are still people waiting at home. There''s no need to bother the princess."


    Talking to Su Yanyan was too much of a bother, she didn''t even have enough brain capacity, so she didn''t want to waste time.


    "But I don''t want to be alone." Su Yanyan bit his lower lip, thought for a while, then crawled up from the bed.


    "Why don''t I go back with you?"

 C348

    Chen Mu Mu Mu was about to leave, but upon hearing those words, her body staggered and she nearly fell to the ground.


    Bring Su Yanyan along?


    She was here to see a doctor, not to buy something. She even brought along a pet when she left, what did others think of her?


    Furthermore, Su Yanyan''s identity was special. Previously, he was a patient who was on the verge of death, but in just a moment, he had recovered.


    The rumors stopped with the wise, but most people in this world had mediocre aptitudes.


    She didn''t want to be the target of public criticism.


    Chen Mu Mu resolutely refused: "Princess, your body isn''t fully recovered yet. You should just obediently stay in the Prime Minister''s Estate to recuperate."


    Su Yanyan blinked his eyes and acted cute: "You know, I''m not sick."


    Chen Mu still refused, "But others don''t know."


    The point was, no one else knew.


    Others might not know that Su Yanyan was faking his illness, but it was unlikely for Su Yanyan to admit that he was faking it.


    Fine, I''m rather praising her for her brilliant skills. She''s the reincarnation of a godly doctor.


    If it was bad, he would make her have hundreds of bad intentions and kidnap the young prefecture lord.


    The thoughts of the people in the world had to be guarded against.


    Especially the Empress Dowager Tang in the imperial court, they had to be on guard.


    She did not want to make the Empress Dowager Tang unhappy one day, so she gave him an imperial edict and gave him a kacha.


    The worst thing about the ancient imperial system was that the people of the imperial family could say whatever they wanted.


    Could it be that there was no way to even run under the heavens?


    Su Yanyan sighed, her beautiful face had a look of deep loss, "I understand, I was too extravagant, and made things difficult for you."


    Chen Mu Mu Mu will not take the hard way, if Su Yanyan tries to force her, she can definitely refuse.


    When Su Yanyan showed weakness, she could not help but feel some pity.


    After thinking for a while, she asked hesitantly, "Princess, if you report that the empress dowager''s body has recovered, will it affect you?"


    For example, marrying that Prince Of Ten Thousand Streams?


    "Of course." What''s there to be afraid of? Su Yanyan glanced at her aggrievedly. "If my body is fine, I will definitely marry someone else."


    "Then ¡­"


    Chen Mu just spoke out, causing Su Yanyan''s eyes to light up.


    "Do you feel some regret and pity?"


    "..." A bit. " After all, although Su Yanyan''s temper was a bit bad, he was still a cute girl.


    He was forced to marry before he reached adulthood, and he even married into a foreign country.


    As a woman as well, Chen Mu Mu Mu couldn''t help but sigh.


    The ancient women were truly pitiful. They couldn''t even decide their own fates.


    Su Yanyan laughed, he blinked his eyes and looked at her, and asked her with a hint of coquettishness, "How about, I not reveal my illness?"


    Chen Mu Mu replied, "Hur Hur."


    He turned around and left.


    She had to pay the price of not exposing herself, as the price was too great.


    Besides, there was a saying that was very good: Even if you have to kneel, you still have to make up for the sins you have created.


    Forget about Su Yanyan pretending to be sick, even if she pretended to be sick, she still had to pull someone else down with her, her character is really bad.


    For the sake of the lives of so many people in the Shangguan Family, Su Yanyan had to go and reconcile with them.


    With her bad temper, it wasn''t certain who would be the victor if she married into a foreign country.


    Su Yanyan did not keep her this time, he only smiled and said from behind: "Aiya, Chen Mu Mu, I find that I admire you more and more."


    Chen Mu Mu Mu immediately felt his scalp go numb.


    This appreciation... Why does it sound dangerous?


    She did not want Su Yanyan''s appreciation.


    After leaving Su Yanyan''s room, the young maid sent Chen Mu out.


    Chen Mu thought for a moment before asking the maidservant, "Is your Princess usually this passionate?"


    In terms of words, Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu already felt that "passion" was an understatement to Su Yanyan.


    Who would have thought that the moment she finished speaking, she would receive a strange gaze from the young maid. After sizing her up for a while, she suddenly burst into laughter.


    "Another pitiful person."


    Wait, poor man... Servant girl, stand still and explain yourself first!


    What did she do? Why did she feel pity for her?


    Chen Mu Mu Mu didn''t say anything as he looked at the maidservant, all the way.


    The Prime Minister''s Estate was very large. From Su Yanyan''s room to the Prime Minister''s manor door, it was at least two thousand meters long.


    "Don''t look at me, it gives me goosebumps. It''s impossible for me to tell you what you want to ask."


    He was rejected so bluntly.


    But would Chen Mu give up?


    No.


    Chen Mu Mu, who could not get the answer he wanted, had always been patient enough.


    So he continued to watch.


    Her gaze was filled with the power to make one''s hair stand on end. In the end, the young maid was still young and could not endure this kind of suffering. After holding it in for a while, she revealed a helpless expression.


    "Don''t look at me, I''m afraid of you."


    That being said, "I don''t know why the princess chose you."


    He still refused.


    Chen Mu wasn''t in a hurry. Instead, he smiled faintly in response.


    The young maid sighed and continued, "However, I know that the princess has a bad temper and is cold to people. However, once she is warm to someone, she will be in trouble."


    The young maid''s gaze swept over her as she spoke with a hint of schadenfreude, "In short, you should be more careful in the next few days."


    Still no information, no useful information at all.


    However, the maidservants openly ridiculed the young miss, as the rules of the Prime Minister''s Estate weren''t strict.


    Chen Mu fell silent, he felt that although the young servant was unwilling to bother with her, but this kind of person could still coax her out of it, thus Su Yanyan continued to enchant her with a smile.


    She pursed her lips, "Little maid, what you said isn''t right. Ever since I entered, I never felt that the princess had a bad temper. A beautiful and kind-hearted person like her should be favored by the heavens."


    The young maid: "¡­"


    He wasn''t sure if it was just an illusion, but it seemed as if Chen Mu Mu Mu saw the expression on the young maid''s face crack.


    The light in his eyes sharpened. That Su Yanyan, really had a problem?


    The young maid held in her anger as her chest heaved. She seemed to be in a state of excitement. She seemed to have something she wanted to say, but after closing her mouth for a while, she spat out those words.


    "Don''t believe your eyes, you''ve seen people''s hearts for a long time."


    She didn''t really believe her eyes, especially this time.


    No, she didn''t really believe the surface that Su Yanyan had revealed.


    In the past, when Shangguan Bai told him about Su Yanyan''s information, he thought it was a sickly Lin Dai Yu who was also a little girl.


    What was so special about Su Yanyan?


    Her whole body''s vitality, and her vigorous enthusiasm, were all completely normal. Even the heart disease that she had guessed at that time, didn''t seem to have been seen through by Su Yanyan at all.


    That little girl was very different from the rumors.


    He retorted in his heart, his curiosity towards Su Yanyan was even greater, it was just that the young maid looked like she was easily deceived, but her mouth was extremely tight, even though Chen Mu had thought about it, he still did not manage to find any useful information.


    The Prime Minister''s estate was very smart.


    Chen Mu Mu sighed. This was the first time he felt so humiliated.


    Since she didn''t say that she had already "cured" the princess'' illness, the Prime Minister''s estate didn''t have much enthusiasm for her. The young maid walked her to the door and left by herself.


    Chen Mu Mu had also achieved his goal, so he had no reason to stay at the Prime Minister''s Residence.


    When the two guards saw that she had come out safely, they heaved a sigh of relief.


    "As long as you''re out."


    "Little girl, Steward Wang didn''t make things difficult for you, right?"


    Although she was a stranger, Chen Mu Mu Mu was still very happy with the friendliness of the passersby.


    He replied with a smile, "No, I just came out to see the princess."


    When the two guards saw the young maid that had just given away her life, and heard Chen Mu Mu''s words, the relaxed expression on their faces became even more pronounced.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay. Little girl, there are many rules in the Prime Minister''s Estate. Don''t come here and barge in in the future."


    "Little girl, I''ll tell you in secret. You''re the only lucky one. There were a few doctors with poor medical skills who were kicked out by random slashes."


    The two guards still had lingering fear in their hearts, and some friendly gossip was still on their faces.


    Chen Mu Mu accepted their concern. Nobody believed in her medical skills, so she didn''t say anything.


    Nodding to the two guards, he said, "I understand. Many thanks, big brothers."


    While they were talking, another doctor ran into the residence. The two guards quickly put away their gossipy expressions and seriously guarded the door.


    Chen Mu Mu smiled faintly and nodded at the two. He didn''t continue interrupting their work and left.


    Although she was a female doctor, there were many people who would go to the Prime Minister''s Estate every day, so not many people would care about her.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu was so relaxed that he didn''t even have the heart to leave.


    Then, as he wished, he met a potbellied man with two servants who looked like brothers at the corner.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu halted his steps, and upon seeing the three people blocking his path, the corners of his lips curled up, and an amiable smile appeared on his face.


    "Steward Wang, what do you mean by bringing people to block my way?"


    "Take her away." Steward Wang did not reply as he ordered the two servants behind him.


    "Yes." Two men who looked like servants immediately clenched their fists and walked towards Chen Mu Mu Mu.


    Not everyone treated the weak with friendliness. At the very least, these two servants didn''t have the slightest intention of showing mercy. Relying on their height and weight, they reached out to grab Chen Mu.


    Chen Mu retreated two steps and frowned. "Steward Wang, I respect you as a person of the Prime Minister''s Estate. If you have something to say, just say it.


    "This old man doesn''t need your respect." Steward Wang sneered, "If you have the ability, then do not hesitate to tear off your face."


    Aiyo, bullying a little girl like her and treating her as a soft persimmon?


    A cold light flashed in Chen Mu''s eyes as the corners of his mouth curled up. "Then, you must have a reason for capturing me, right?"


    Steward Wang ignored her and continued to command the two servants.


    "Grab her."


    The two servants charged forward again.


    You can do whatever you want just because you''re tall?


    Didn''t anyone tell them that doctors and women shouldn''t be easily provoked?


    Besides, she was a combination of both.


    Chen Mu Mu smirked as he reached for the cloth wrapped around his waist. His fingers had just touched the medicinal powder prepared beforehand, but before he could throw it out, he heard two bangs from his fingers and the two tall figures that were pouncing towards her flew out in a parabola.


    He hit the wall, rolled on the ground, wailed and couldn''t get up for a long time.


    "Bullying women and children in broad daylight? Do you even have any laws left?!"


    A voice filled with righteousness suddenly rang out. Under the setting sun, it seemed as if a hero was about to appear.


    Chen Mu Mu silently raised his eyes and looked at the heroic and heroic youth who had withdrawn his legs and straightened his butt.

 C349

    With that, the righteous looking youth slowly walked towards her and asked with concern, "Little sister, how are you feeling? Are you scared?"


    Scared, her?


    Without a young man, she could still beat up the two servants until their mothers didn''t even recognize them.


    However, the youth was also not bad. His two kicks sent the two hundred jin strong man flying. Furthermore, the distance he flew was not bad.


    "Nope." Chen Mu Mu Mu shook his head as he spoke.


    He looked at the youth with interest and found that although the youth had a righteous face, a clear gaze, and was calm and mature, he was only thirteen or fourteen years old.


    It was a pity that the heroes in other people''s stories were all adults. They were either majestic and unparalleled in looks, or they were simply peerless in looks.


    And her "hero" was the same age as her.


    Although he was not bad looking and was slightly taller than her, this kind of youth ¡­ How could he get her to say that she promised him with her body?


    Alright, since she wanted to go astray, she didn''t plan to repay him with her body.


    It was just a slight regret.


    "Don''t worry, as long as I''m here, no one will dare to bully you!" The youth patted his chest and said with a passionate and righteous expression.


    It''s been a long time since I''ve seen such a righteous Er Que.


    Chen Mu fell silent and decided to tactfully shut his mouth.


    The young man was hot-blooded, and there was always a place for him to vent his passion. Since he was willing to stand up for her, she would fulfill his sense of justice.


    Moreover, if someone was willing to stand up for her, she would obediently be a weak girl who was protected by others. What''s wrong with that?


    It also saved him a lot of energy and a lot of saliva.


    Damn brat, you even dare to meddle in the affairs of the Prime Minister''s Residence!" Steward Wang was about to fly into a rage when he suddenly met the young man''s cold and fierce eyes. When he saw how the young man was grinding his fists, he shrunk his neck and slowed down his tone. He pointed at Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu and said, "Do you know who she is? Is it worth offending the young master for this reason?


    Chen Mu Mu curled her lips. She had thought that Steward Wang was some strong character, it turns out that he was someone who bullies the weak and fears the strong.


    When he met a fist, he was immediately terrified.


    There were a lot of corrupt officials in the world, to be able to live as long as the Prime Minister Su was eye-catching, of course they were the targets that the officials were wary of.


    At the same time, he was also a target of fear for the people of the world.


    Under normal circumstances, as long as he put on the name of the Prime Minister''s Estate, ten men and nine were willing to give him face.


    This trick had been used quite a few times.


    But the youth did not plan to give him face, he only snorted, "So he''s someone from the Prime Minister''s residence, they say Su Huguo is a greedy official, the people under his command are nothing, at least he''s the best in the civil service, how dare he steal a woman in broad daylight!"


    After pausing for a moment, the disgust in the youth''s eyes deepened, "No wonder there are so many wives and concubines in the family. So that''s how they all came here."


    Glancing at Chen Mu Mu Mu, he became even more furious. "Not even sparing such a young girl, you are simply insane!"


    Hey, you already know that Su Huguo is the Greatest Official in the world, his character is still so bad, is it really okay to say bad things in front of him?


    Chen Mu Mu had a strange expression on his face as he stared at the youth.


    The capital was full of crouching tigers and hidden dragons. Most of the people who caught them had some sort of background. No matter how innocent they were, they would never be able to understand the affairs of the world. In other words, he understood the basics of good intentions and avoiding evil.


    This young man clearly knew that he was facing people from the Prime Minister''s Hall, yet he still rushed out to show his righteousness. Was it because his background was powerful and he was not afraid of the Prime Minister''s revenge, or was it because he was just a newborn calf who was not afraid of a tiger and had a pure heart of justice?


    Steward Wang was also stunned for a moment. He did not expect that even after bringing out the Prime Minister, he was still unable to suppress the brat''s arrogance. Furthermore, that brat had shamelessly scolded the Prime Minister, causing the corner of his mouth to twitch.


    "Brat, you can eat whatever you want and never say whatever you want. Who said that this little girl was the concubine that the prime minister took a fancy to?"


    If these words were to spread to the Prime Minister''s ears, he would definitely flay him alive.


    "The ladies of our Prime Minister''s Estate are all as beautiful as flowers. The Prime Minister isn''t that greedy. You brat, you should ruin his reputation. If this gets out, the Prime Minister will take your tongue!"


    If the young man was afraid of his tongue being pulled out, he would not despise Su Huguo''s character.


    Hearing that, he scoffed, "Since you don''t like that lady, why did you bring people to bully her?"


    The youth gave Chen Mu Mu Mu a comforting look, reassuring her.


    "If you don''t tell me why you came here today, don''t blame me for being merciless!"


    "Yo, I''ll turn you around. If you offend this old man, I won''t forgive you!" Being looked down on again and again made Steward Wang angry.


    "Alright, I will wait. I want to see how Su Huguo will not forgive me!" As the youth spoke, he kicked Steward Wang, causing him to tumble twice, "What I hate the most in my life is this kind of greedy official who relies on his own power to look down on everyone!"


    "Shut up, the Prime Minister''s name is something that a commoner like you can mention!"


    Steward Wang was loyal and protected by his master. Even though he was beaten black and blue by the youth, he still remembered to protect his master.


    "What a loyal dog! It''s a pity that it''s too noisy! " When the teenager heard him, he scoffed and caught Steward Wang with his fist to give him a good beating.


    Fatty had always been physically weak. A single glance was enough to tell that he was a practitioner. When the two fought, it was basically a one-sided abuse.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu slightly shifted his gaze, unable to bear looking at Steward Wang''s miserable state.


    On the other side, the Steward Wang was screaming.


    "You can''t hit me, I have the prime minister''s backing!"


    A fist shot out.


    "You will definitely regret what you did today!"


    Another fist went over.


    "Stop hitting me, hitting a dog still requires me to look at its owner. Even if you don''t look at my face, it''s still going to depend on my face, right?"


    A more violent fist shot forward.


    "Young Hero, you misunderstand. I am not bullying the weak. Just listen to my explanation."


    He stepped on it and pressed down on his face.


    "Young hero, you ¡­"


    "So noisy." The young man snorted, his hands and feet moving towards Steward Wang, turning him into a fallen leaf within the storm.


    He didn''t listen to Steward Wang''s explanation at all.


    The other two servants finally got up from the ground. Seeing Steward Wang getting beaten up, they rushed over to help, and then ¡­


    He was beaten up as well.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu covered his eyes with a hand, and the smile in his eyes almost spilled out.


    This Steward Wang was really unlucky to not go out and look at the Chronicles.


    Although Steward Wang wouldn''t say that she was captured, Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu could guess.


    Furthermore, seeing that she was just a lonely little girl, thinking that she was easy to bully, she brought some people to block her path, probably trying to force her to cure her disease.


    But Steward Wang had forgotten that she was a doctor, that although she looked young and easy to bully, she was a woman.


    It wasn''t a big deal if no one saw the bullies. After all, bullying the weak and fearing the strong was an inclusive society.


    However, he just happened to run into a young man with a surging sense of justice.


    Seeing him leading people to capture a little girl, I didn''t think he was planning to do anything dirty ¡­


    To put it bluntly, Steward Wang being beaten up was only a misunderstanding in the beginning.


    But Chen Mu Mu only watched coldly as Steward Wang was beaten up, with no intention of explaining.


    Normally, she would just have to pay for the treatment, but Steward Wang did not take this route. Instead, she would be blocked by a black hand, making her unhappy.


    She had wanted to beat him up in the first place, but now that she saw a young chivalrous hero acting in his stead, she couldn''t wait any longer.


    Moreover, who told the Steward Wang to have such a cheap mouth?


    When they heard that the young man was discriminating against the greedy Su Huguo, they even used words of authority to suppress the young man.


    Thus, he managed to stir up the young man''s rebellious mood.


    Adolescent youths had bad tempers in the first place.


    In his heart, Chen Mu silently lit a candle for Steward Wang and his two subordinates.


    Beating people up felt good, as it took too much energy. Although Steward Wang and his two servants were not good people, if they relied on the Prime Minister Su behind his back, it would cause trouble if they were beaten to death.


    Thus, the youth vented his vigorous energy on the trio before finally reluctantly stopping.


    "Hurry up and get out of here. Next time I see you bullying a woman from a good family, I won''t be so lucky!"


    Even though they were beaten into pig heads, the three Steward Wang s still had enough strength to crawl away.


    The misunderstanding had already been created, and they were still beaten into such a sorry state. Steward Wang did not plan to explain any further.


    His small eyes, which were almost completely blocked by the puffy flesh on his cheeks, shone with a fierce light as he held the old man''s waist and glared at the boy.


    "Smelly brat, I will remember what happened today. You better pray that I don''t know who you are!"


    "Oh, you want to know?" The young man smiled, a hint of amusement could be seen in his eyes. "My name is Qin Wu, if you wish to find trouble with me, then please accompany me anytime."


    As he said that, he pointed in a direction, "I''m staying at Hao Yue Villa."


    He was calm and magnanimous, without the slightest fear of being intimidated by others.


    He had never seen anyone take revenge and even take the initiative to report their name.


    Steward Wang was quiet for a while, then left with two servants and said, "You wait for me."


    Chen Mu Mu silently stared at the background of the three as he inexplicably felt that his back was incomparably miserable.


    He wondered what kind of strange looks the three of them would receive when they returned and saw a dignified steward of the residence being beaten up like this.


    However ¡­ What did it have to do with her?


    It wasn''t like she was the one to beat him up.


    "I drove them away." Qin Hao walked over to her. Looking at her blurry appearance, he found it funny. "Don''t be afraid. Big brother is different from them. I''m not a bad person."


    Chen Mu went silent for a moment. "Look at your age. You don''t seem to be older than me, do you?"


    "I''m definitely older than you." "I''m already fourteen. You''re only twelve years old, yet you dare to call me ''big brother''? You''re taking advantage of me."


    The corner of Chen Mu Mu''s mouth twitched. Just as she was about to speak, the youth had already raised his hand and very naturally rubbed her head.


    "Be good and don''t be afraid. Where do you live at home? Big brother will send you home. "


    Throw! What was with this coaxing tone?


    And where do you put your hands?


    She wasn''t a pet that liked to be spoiled.


    Chen Mu''s face darkened. He pulled his hands off his head and emphasized his words.


    "Don''t think of me as a child."


    If her mental age was revealed, she could already be his mother!

 C350

    The youth was stunned for a moment before nodding, "Alright, you''re not a child. You''re an adult now."


    "Pfft." Upon hearing Qin Wu''s words, Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu almost choked on his own saliva.


    She was not a child, and her emphasis was obvious.


    However, the boy in front of him looked like a child, especially a rebellious child who hated to admit that he was too young. What did that mean?


    Old Auntie Chen felt very tired.


    He didn''t want to explain anymore.


    "Let''s go." She rolled her eyes and brought Qin Wu away from this place.


    However, Qin Wu had a slight reaction, "Where are you going?"


    "Go back to my house." Chen Mu Mu raised an eyebrow. "Didn''t you say you were going to send me home? Yet, now you''re going back on your words?"


    She just felt that she had to quickly get the baby out of this place.


    After all, this was still within the scope of the Prime Minister''s Estate, and it wasn''t too far from it.


    Earlier, when the youth had beaten him up, it had been quite pleasurable, but the person he had beaten up was after all the steward of the Prime Minister''s Estate.


    That fatty didn''t seem to have a big stomach. After being humiliated and suffering such a huge loss, he had most likely gone to the Prime Minister''s Estate to call for reinforcements.


    Although she didn''t need the young man''s heroic saving of the beauty, she still recognized that it was someone else who had saved her.


    Such a righteous youth was rare in a society where ordinary matters had nothing to do with him.


    She''s protecting rare animals... Oh no, rare.


    "Do you remember where your house is?" The youth followed behind her and asked with interest.


    Chen Mu Mu replied, "Hur Hur."


    Where did this retarded child come from? She wasn''t an idiot, so how could she not remember where her home was?


    Chen Mu Mu Mu''s'' haha ''didn''t dispel the suspicions the youth had towards her. The youth''s gaze wandered around her as he muttered in a low voice.


    "That''s not right, no matter how I look at it, you look like a little girl who has separated from her family."


    Young man, you''re thinking too much.


    Still scattered!


    At her age, even if she was separated, she could still find her home easily with her eyes closed.


    Chen Mu glanced at him, he could almost confirm that there was something wrong with the young man''s intelligence.


    This retarded youth had even ''saved'' her.


    She started to worry if this youth was the one that had separated from her family.


    Thinking of this, Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu seriously stared at Qin Wu as he asked, "Do you still remember the way back to your house?"


    "I remember." Qin Wu was stupefied for a moment, his face flushed red, "What are you thinking? It''s not like I''m stupid, how could I not remember the way home ¡­ What kind of gaze do you have? I''m a normal person, a normal person, there''s no problem with my brain! "


    "Oh." Chen Mu Mu Mu replied and continued to walk towards the Wang Jiang Lou with firm steps, "It''s good that you remember this."


    Qin Wu''s face turned red and pale, he finally understood what she meant. Taking a deep breath, he snorted.


    "Seeing that you''re young, I won''t bother with you."


    The corners of Chen Mu Mu''s mouth twitched as he shot a sidelong glance at the youth. "I''m the same age as you, how can you tell that I''m young?"


    Furthermore, even if she was young, she wasn''t retarded. How could he treat her like a retarded child?


    "You''re younger than me." "No matter how I look at it, it''s still younger than me."


    Chen Mu Mu was speechless.


    Since he was so insistent, he might as well tell her behind her back that she was eating tender grass and take advantage of him.


    He let out a heavy breath and led the young man, who had a bad brain, forward. As he walked, he casually asked, "Why did you appear there just now?"


    "I came out to buy some stuff and happened to pass by." As the youth spoke, his expression paused for a moment, "Little sister, this seems to be my line, right?"


    "Eh?" A question mark appeared on the top of Chen Mu Mu Mu''s head, as though he was looking at an idiot.


    Qin Wu''s mental fortitude was good. He directly ignored her gaze, and asked with a dazed look on his face, "You still haven''t told me why you appeared there?"


    Pausing, he continued, "Although the capital is peaceful these days, there are still some who harbor ill intentions. Don''t wander around alone, for example, or you''ll be targeted by bad people."


    Chen Mu Mu was speechless.


    The dirt was off. If she were to continue with such a retarded topic, she would go berserk!


    After Qin Wu finished speaking, he intentionally pushed her arm, "Why aren''t you saying anything, were you scared silly just now?"


    Chen Mu ground his teeth and took a deep breath, then asked with an expressionless face, "Young man, has your IQ been like this since you were young?"


    "IQ?" Qin Wu didn''t understand. "What''s wrong with my IQ?"


    "Don''t you think your words are too retarded?" Chen Mu Mu Mu looked down, she didn''t want to attack him personally, but the words of the youth were too low in intelligence. She couldn''t control her venomous tongue, "I''m a bit suspicious of how you grew up, didn''t anyone tell you not to wander around, because you will be tricked by the bad uncle Li?"


    She said she was a child, but in her opinion, he was only a child.


    Yes, he was a child.


    The youth''s face darkened. He gritted his teeth and said, "You''re too much. No one has ever dared to speak to me like that."


    "That''s because they pity you." Chen Mu Mu continued to speak venomously, "I''m afraid that speaking the truth will severely injure your pride, and I''m afraid that you''ll be too upset!"


    Qin Hao was silent. After a while, he raised his head and looked at her. His eyes that were as wet as a deer''s had a hint of grievance in them.


    "Others are all grateful to the hero who saved the beauty. Why am I the one who saved the beauty instead of being ridiculed by you?"


    Eh, this problem...


    Chen Mu Mu Mu was speechless, because she didn''t even need the youth to save her.


    Of course, since she had decided to cherish the fact that there were only a few youngsters in this world who had an explosive sense of justice, she didn''t want to insult them.


    He took a deep breath and smiled. "Sorry, I thought you were still a child, so I gave you some advice."


    Qin Wu, "¡­" Could a child be bullied?


    Seeing that he had scared the child, Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu''s expression softened and his tone slowed down.


    "Alright, we are all adults, let''s not talk about this topic anymore."


    After pausing for a moment, he explained, "I am a doctor and just came out of the Prime Minister''s Residence. That Steward Wang wanted to invite me to treat his illness."


    "How can there be such a method of hiring?" Qin Wu didn''t agree, "Obviously it''s forced."


    Chen Mu Mu nodded his head, "That''s right, that''s why I''m unwilling to go."


    "So he did it?" Qin Wu frowned, "But even if it''s for this reason, for a weak girl like you to fall into their hands, it definitely won''t be that simple."


    Women were a vulnerable group and they were taken away by a man with conditions. Not to mention that the man had his own plans, just based on his appearance alone, he wouldn''t let the man who caught her go that easily.


    Fat meat to the mouth, women were fat to them.


    Chen Mu sighed, "That''s why I''m not willing to follow them."


    In truth, Steward Wang was too arrogant. He wasn''t willing to say what sort of difficult illnesses they were, and he just had to be proud ¡­ He couldn''t even say anything about inviting her to treat a patient.


    "It''s fine. If you don''t want to leave, then don''t want to leave." Qin Wu patted her head, "You are free to do as you wish. If you don''t want to, no one will be able to force you."


    She liked those words, but ¡­


    Why did the youth''s hand land on her head again?


    Chen Mu''s face darkened as he slapped his hands away. "Brother, I''ll tell you once again, I don''t like it when others touch my head."


    "I''m not anyone else."


    The moment the words left their mouths, the two froze in shock.


    How ambiguous these words were, in the ears of different people, had different understandings.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu had a strange expression on his face as he stared at Qin Wu''s pure and clear eyes: "Brother, you couldn''t have fallen for me, right? Let me tell you something first, I don''t care about that life-saving act of not being able to repay you, I can only repay you with my body. You saved me, yes, but I won''t betroth myself to you for that. "


    Why did she suddenly feel that she had turned into a steamed bun recently, that everyone liked to nibble on it?


    Was her charm too great, or was she too popular?


    Qin Wu''s face instantly turned red as he hurriedly waved his hands, "No, you misunderstood. I have no intentions of asking you to repay me with your life."


    "If it''s not a misunderstanding, then why are you blushing?" The corner of Chen Mu Mu''s mouth curled up as he asked in a rather sinister manner.


    A person''s thoughts were unpredictable and ever-changing. One could do whatever one wanted in front of the other. Just looking at the surface, no one could tell what the other party was truly thinking.


    However, even though these people were good at acting, they couldn''t do one thing.


    For example, blushing.


    It was impossible to fake such an original emotion when it was the most sincere to express one''s thoughts.


    Those who could blush were people with pure hearts.


    Those old foxes'' faces were thicker than the city walls. They could not blush at all.


    Thus, the young man in front of him who was blushing and had his emotions written on his face could tell at a glance that he was a pure, good child.


    Good children are meant to be bullied.


    Qin Wu could also tell that Chen Mu was teasing him. His face instantly turned red as he glared at her.


    "Don''t think too much, I just feel that you are very intimate."


    Intimacy? Has she recently had a hormonal change? Why did one or two of them say that she was very intimate with them?


    "Next up, you won''t be saying that I look very much like your younger sister, right?"


    Qin Wu asked, "How did you know?"


    Pausing, he forced a smile, "After you finish saying what I want you to say, what do you want me to say?"


    Blame her?


    Chen Mu''s mouth twitched. "Then let''s not find excuses and speak the truth."


    "It was just a casual action." Qin Wu laughed, "I''ve always wanted a little sister. You look so adorable, it''s as though you''re my little sister in my heart. Then, I didn''t pay attention to you, and I was unable to restrain the desire in my heart."


    He stared at the top of her head, nostalgic. "You don''t know, your head is so easy to touch, so much more supple than the rich hair at home."


    Wealth!


    Unable to hold himself back, Chen Mu Mu Mu''s face cracked in agitation.


    The corner of her mouth curled up into a smile as she looked at him without blinking. She asked him word by word, "Who do you think has softer hair than me?"


    Say it again?


    Ma Le Gobi, you actually made her resemble a dog!


    Was it because she was so easy to talk to recently that everyone liked to joke around with her?

 C351

    Maybe it was because Chen Mu Mu''s expression was too terrifying, Qin Wu stared at her for a long while, as though he was still in a daze.


    From her expression, it was obvious that she wanted to give him a good beating!


    He was also smart, so he didn''t repeat the previous words he said, but simply lowered his head to face Chen Mu Mu Mu with an earnest expression on his face.


    "I''m sorry."


    I''m sorry for talking so fast, but even Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu couldn''t comprehend it.


    Most of the time, apologies weren''t omnipotent, but apologies could cushion away a lot of things.


    For example, a person''s fury.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu''s sneer froze as he stared fixedly at the young man, choking on his words.


    Normally, she would send a fist flying straight at him. Even when she was angry, apologies were useless against him.


    But now, facing the youth''s clearly sincere apology, she seemed to ¡­ Some couldn''t do it?


    Actually, what Qin Wu said was related to her. She felt a sense of familiarity, as though Qin Wu was his own little sister. She didn''t believe him at all.


    But strangely, she felt a sense of familiarity towards Qin Wu, for no reason at all.


    It was like the feeling of blood and kinship between family members whom they had reunited with after a long time.


    However, Chen Mu Mu didn''t believe Qin Wu''s words, hence he scoffed disdainfully at Qin Wu''s words.


    "I''m sorry." Qin Hao saw that she was a little dazed and quickly explained, "I wasn''t just saying that you were like a dog, but that I felt that you were as cute as a puppy. I''m not insulting you, I''m just praising you. You really have the ability to make people feel close to you like a puppy ¡­ "


    "You''d better not explain." The more Chen Mu Mu spoke, the more flustered he got. The more he spoke, the more speechless he became.


    "If you keep talking, I won''t be able to hold back and beat you up."


    Qin Hao was silent. He raised his hand to express: "I really don''t think you''re a dog ¡­"


    "Shut up." Chen Mu Mu Mu reprimanded him.


    Her endurance is limited. Don''t challenge her temper again.


    This time, Qin Wu finally shut his mouth. His eyes swept over her body as he lightly sighed.


    Chen Mu didn''t care what he sighed for. This person''s mouth was a little dumb. His words could easily enrage someone. Chen Mu might as well just shut him up.


    The air was very quiet. She didn''t speak, nor did Qin Wu. The two of them walked silently, as the atmosphere around them froze for a split-second.


    Chen Mu Mu had originally thought that this stagnation would last until the moment he returned to the restaurant. However, he didn''t expect that Qin Wu would suddenly stop when he saw something.


    After all, they were travelling together. Qin Wu stopped, Chen Mu Mu Mu also stopped.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Noticing that something was wrong with Qin Wu''s expression, Chen Mu Mu Mu casually asked.


    Qin Wu didn''t reply. His eyes flickered as he asked, "I remember you saying that you know the way home?"


    "Yes." She already recognized him, so she wasn''t an idiot. "What are you trying to say?"


    "I suddenly remembered that I still have some matters to attend to at home. I must hurry back." Qin Wu smiled as he looked at her. "Moreover, I feel that this place shouldn''t be too far from your home."


    It was actually quite a distance away, three streets away.


    Of course, as an astute young lady, Chen Mu Mu Mu knew that he wasn''t talking about that.


    Ye Zichen smiled, "Alright, I''ll go back myself."


    Originally, she didn''t want Qin Wu to send her off. It was this warm-hearted youth that insisted on sending her home, and it just so happened that she didn''t want him to be targeted by the Steward Wang for revenge, hence she led him on the way. Now that the youth wanted to leave, she naturally had no reason to oppose it.


    She still didn''t want to believe in people.


    If it wasn''t necessary, she didn''t want to bring him to her territory.


    Even though her restaurant would open in the future, some people would know of her territory.


    "You deserve it." "Seems like you don''t like my escort at all."


    I don''t like it anyway.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu felt that he should be a lady that was easy to talk to. Thus, even though he was full of insults, he still maintained a faint smile on his face.


    Su Yanyan said that smiling is magical, no matter if it is fake or not, it can still make people happy.


    "Never mind, you''ll know from your expression." Qin Wu sighed in frustration as he stared at her, "If fate wills it, we will meet again after a long journey. At least we''ve met once, I still don''t know your name."


    "Chen Mu Mu." Chen Mu thought for a moment, then said, "I live in the Wang Jiang Lou, if you want to find me, you can look for me in the Wang Jiang Lou in the future."


    "Wang Jiang Lou?" Qin Wu mumbled, as a strange look appeared in his eyes. "That name sounds familiar."


    After all, this was a restaurant, and there had once been such a large flow of guests. How could it not sound familiar?


    Chen Mu was just about to exchange a few pleasantries when Qin Wu''s expression changed slightly as a hint of panic appeared on his face.


    "I''ll go back first. If fate wills it, we''ll meet again in the future."


    After which, he ignored Chen Mu Mu Mu''s reaction and ran off as though he was being chased by a dog.


    Chen Mu stared at the back of the young man as he fled in panic, something flashed in his mind at lightning speed.


    "What are you looking at? Why are you smiling so falsely?"


    A slender jade hand suddenly fell from her shoulder.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu''s body stiffened for a moment before relaxing as he lifted his eyes to look at the young lady in red in front of him.


    "What a coincidence."


    She seemed to understand why Qin Wu could run so fast.


    It was as if the fame of Feng Lingxi was widespread in the capital.


    "What a coincidence, I came specifically to find you." Feng Lingxi snappily grabbed onto one of her arms, "You''re dead without a conscience. I thought you jumped off a cliff and died, causing me to grieve for nothing. But when you returned, you did not inform me and treat me as a stranger?"


    Chen Mu Mu smiled, "Nothing, I just returned. I haven''t had the time to look for you yet, have I?"


    "It''s not that you didn''t find me in time, it''s just that I''m not in your heart at all." Feng Lingxi had a face full of resentment, "To think that I was so worried about you, you are simply too heartless."


    "How can I not be thinking about you? I only have you as my friend in the capital, is it important that you say so?" Chen Mu Mu Mu hurriedly consoled.


    In the beginning, she really didn''t believe Feng Lingxiu. Even though Feng Lingxi was friendly towards her, she still treated her as a friend who was nodding her head.


    Who would want to be friends? Sometimes, they would treat others with sincerity.


    Although they hadn''t been in the capital for long, they were still troubled by her and her little friends who were unfamiliar with them.


    It was Feng Zhiling who had helped them in the open and in the dark so that they could reach their current state with great difficulty.


    She, Chen Mu Mu, had always been a person who distinguished between gratitude and grievances. Naturally, she had seen the kindness that Feng Ling Xi had shown them.


    Thus, he unconsciously considered Feng Ling Xi as a good friend.


    This time when she returned to the capital, if she didn''t have a mission on her, she would have gone to find Feng Ling''er to repay her for her safety.


    Unfortunately, Shangguan Bai''s matter was more urgent, and the only thing she could do was look for Chen Qingyun and the others.


    Fortunately, if nothing unexpected happened, the Shangguan Family''s matters would be settled soon. At the moment, he was calm, so he could have a good chat with Feng Lingxi.


    While she was speaking, Feng Lingxi, who had the reputation of being a lazy person, had already dragged Chen Mu Mu into the cold tea shop by the side of the road.


    After finding a seat to sit down, Feng Lingxi was still somewhat resentful.


    "You''ve got a different mind and a good mouth, but you still haven''t come looking for me."


    "You''re already so old, why would you care about such details?"


    "Of course I care. After all, the details decide the main course of action. From this, I can see the attitude of others towards me." Feng Ling Shi snorted.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu couldn''t help but laugh awkwardly as he admitted his mistake, "I''m sorry. The next time I return, I''ll come look for you immediately."


    "That''s more like it." Feng Lingxi was not someone who would not let others off the hook. The reason why she was pestering this topic was only to get Chen Mu Mu''s attitude. Chen Mu Mu gave in and decided not to continue on this topic. "I''ll forgive you. If you ignore me again, I''ll just say goodbye to you."


    "I know, I know." Chen Mu Mu laughed, the owner of the teapot came over, he quickly arranged the tea set on the table and poured her a cup of new tea, "I still haven''t asked you, last time when Lu Jinfeng and I jumped off the cliff, what happened above?"


    "It''s nothing, those people''s targets are Lu Jinfeng and you. If you guys run, then they will naturally leave." Feng Lingxi fiddled with the cup in her hand as she looked at the floating tea leaves. A trace of coldness flashed across her eyes, "However, how could you leave so easily after offending me?"


    Chen Mu was originally an exquisite person. Although Feng Lingxiu hadn''t said everything about what had happened that day, she could guess a little.


    "You got help?"


    "My dad''s men." Feng Lingxi blew on the tea leaves, "You always do things very quickly."


    Her voice was proud, but also a little depressed. "Unfortunately, I was still unable to save you."


    Chen Mu Mu Mu shook his head, "You don''t have to blame yourself. You''ve already done well enough."


    At that time, the situation was a little chaotic, and she didn''t expect to be tricked by her own people.


    She didn''t expect to jump off the cliff, but it was that little bastard Lu Jinfeng who dragged her down with him ¡­ Fortunately, he didn''t die even after jumping off the cliff.


    As long as he didn''t die, there was no obstacle for him to overcome.


    "Who blamed themselves?" Feng Ling''er snorted, "Although I don''t know what your goal was, I could clearly see from my vantage point that you had voluntarily jumped down the cliff."


    "What''s the difference between voluntary and forced?" They were all jumping down, but the degree of injury was still the same.


    "Of course it''s different." Feng Ling was confident and reasonable, "For someone like you who values your life so much, if you don''t have a 100% certainty that you won''t die, how could you possibly jump down?"


    Besides, she didn''t jump down voluntarily, and she thought she was dead for sure.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu only laughed, "So you didn''t tell Chen Qingyun about me jumping off the cliff?"


    "You will come back eventually, why are you making them worry so much?" As Feng Lingxi spoke, her eyebrows flashed with emotion, "However, your people aren''t stupid. Sometimes, they would believe whatever I say, and they probably have some doubts as well."


    Chen Mu was speechless.


    Chen Qingyun and the others should have guessed it, if not they would not have lost control of their emotions when they saw her.


    Having too many clever friends, sometimes it was hard to tell if it was good or bad.


    After pondering for a while, he suddenly thought of a question that was almost ignored, "Didn''t your father''s men catch those assassins? What did you get out of it? "


    After saying this, Feng Lingxi''s expression clearly choked a bit.


    After that, he looked a little uncomfortable and averted his gaze, "They''re all dead, and I didn''t manage to get anything out of them."

 C352

    All dead and nothing asked?


    Chen Mu Qing laughed lightly, "They must have committed suicide by taking poison, right?"


    Pausing for a moment, he continued, "After you brought him back, before you could interrogate him, did he commit suicide while you weren''t paying attention?"


    The reason she gave seemed to be even more plentiful.


    Feng Lingxi was stunned and her face stiffened.


    "That''s it."


    Chen Mu''s countenance was serene as he sighed softly.


    "Sister Ling, you still don''t know how to lie."


    The daughter of the martial general''s family had never been as scheming as those girls who had grown up in the house. It was difficult for her not to show any emotions on her face.


    This awkward and uncomfortable appearance was very obvious at a glance.


    Feng Lingxi felt a bit awkward. Her face was slightly red and filled with confusion. After pondering a bit, she bit her lower lip.


    He whispered, "I''m sorry."


    I''m just sorry.


    Chen Mu lowered his gaze for a moment before replying, "It''s alright."


    Sometimes, being overconfident wasn''t necessarily a good thing. This was because the disappointment had come so suddenly, making the difference even more unbearable.


    Women are sentient creatures after all. In front of love and friendship, hmm ¡­ Friendship is nothing.


    She had almost forgotten that Feng Ling Xi liked Qin Tian''s care.


    He was completely engrossed in it and was almost infatuated with it.


    Even after Qin Tiansheng split his legs, this relationship could not be easily wiped away.


    After all, he was a man who had once fallen deeply in love with her. With Feng Ling Xi''s protective personality, how could she allow someone from a hostile force to hurt him?


    Even if the enemy was her, Chen Mu.


    Indeed, countless seniors were right. In front of love, a ship made of kinship and friendship would always drift erratically.


    Not to mention that although Feng Lingxi and her friendship had evolved quite a bit, it didn''t have much of a breakthrough.


    He could be considered a friend of wine and meat, but he couldn''t be a bosom sister.


    Feng Lingxiu naturally saw Chen Mu''s disappointment, but there were some things that she couldn''t decide.


    Thus, she could only look at Chen Mu Mu Mu as she said in a low voice, "I''m sorry."


    "It''s alright, Big Sister Ling." Chen Mu Mu inclined his head and smiled gently, "I understand."


    Although it was a pity that Feng Lingxi had chosen something else, a friend was still a friend.


    Even if they were friends, they were still friends, not to mention the fact that Feng Lingxi had helped them in the past.


    Although she did not have an unforgettable love relationship, she still understood that love grinds people, and Feng Lingxi''s heart had probably been tormented before.


    However, she didn''t care about the inner suffering. What she cared about was ¡­


    Although Feng Lingxi was willful, at least this time around, she and Lu Jinfeng were not harmed greatly.


    It''s not unforgivable to act after their accident, not to be involved in harming them.


    However, "Big sister Ling Shi, there''s only one chance. There won''t be a next time."


    She smiled gently, with some regret on her face. "You know, I still cherish our friendship."


    Feng Ling Xi''s lips moved and she wanted to say something, but she did not. She only lowered her voice and said, "Sorry, I promise that there won''t be a next time."


    "It''s not a question of how many times." Chen Mu Mu Mu looked at Feng Lingxiu, "But the extent to which my trust value has been destroyed."


    Feng Lingxi was silent for a long time before she asked faintly: "Since things have come to this, are we still friends?"


    Chen Mu pursed his lips and asked instead of answering, "Then Sister Ling Xi, please answer me first. Have you ever done anything that would harm me?"


    "Probably not." Feng Lingxi looked a little hesitant, "I only hid a few things from you afterwards."


    Chen Mu Mu smiled. "You are quite frank."


    Feng Lingxi sighed, "There''s nothing we can do even if we don''t speak frankly. You would have guessed anyways, wouldn''t you?"


    If a friend was too smart, she wouldn''t be able to do it.


    Because he wanted to hide something, he couldn''t.


    Pausing for a moment, he slightly closed his eyes, "I did ask about a few things. If you really want to know, I can tell you too."


    Chen Mu Mu was taken aback.


    From the start, she had felt that Feng Lingxi was a lover who would give up some things of friendship for love, but now ¡­


    Feng Lingxi was clearly giving up love.


    Chen Mu Mu was silent for a moment before shaking his head, "There''s no need. You can keep it."


    Everyone had their own secrets. If they didn''t want to hurt themselves, why did they have to ask?


    Moreover, it wasn''t like she couldn''t guess.


    Why did he have to put Feng Lingxi in a dilemma?


    What she wanted was never an attitude. If Feng Lingxi was willing to say it, then her attitude would be sufficient.


    If he really said it out loud, Feng Lingxi would also be injured.


    Feng Lingxi looked at Chen Mu Mu in surprise as something flashed across her eyes before she smiled.


    "Chen Mu Mu, you are still you. You have never changed."


    "Oh?" Chen Mu Mu was curious, "What do you mean?"


    To be honest, there was a problem.


    When had she, Chen Mu Mu, not changed? Every day was changing.


    "Your position." Feng Lingxi said, "You have always clearly distinguished yourself from others. If someone does not offend me, I will not offend them. If someone respects me, then I will return the courtesy."


    At the beginning, she was still in agreement with the words that followed ¡­


    Chen Mu Mu shook his head, "You''re wrong. It''s rare for me to want something that others don''t want to offend. I''m also a prisoner."


    "He''s still as vile as ever." Feng Ling''s eyebrows rose.


    "It''s not the first time you''ve seen it." Chen Mu replied.


    The two of them looked at each other and suddenly burst into laughter.


    When they met each other, their grudges and grudges were wiped away with a smile, and no matter how much they laughed, there was no gap between them.


    "Feng Lingxi, you must remember that I trust you right now. Don''t do anything that hurts my heart." Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu said cautiously.


    Feng Ling''er pursed her lips and took a sip of tea, "Don''t worry, I''m reluctant."


    After he finished speaking, Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu suddenly thought of a question he had overlooked before: "How did you know I was going to the Prime Minister''s Estate?"


    It had to be known that she had just arrived in the capital and had not told anyone about her visit to the Prime Minister''s Estate.


    As for Qin Tianshui, he was analyzed by the perverted intelligence system.


    So the problem was, she hadn''t told anyone that she was going to the Prime Minister''s Estate, so how did Feng Lingxi know where she was going?


    Even if she had a good relationship with Chen Qingyun and the others, she wouldn''t be able to get any information from him.


    Because Chen Qingyun and the others did not know either.


    Feng Ling''s eyes roamed about as she suddenly chanted, "Guess."


    He really wasn''t used to having such a coquettish appearance.


    Chen Mu shook the goosebumps on his shoulders. "I don''t know."


    "Don''t be so lazy. Guess." Feng Lingxi smiled with a mysterious expression on her face. "If I guess correctly, there will be a prize."


    "What award?" Chen Mu Mu asked.


    "Guess first." Feng Lingxi held her ground.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu glanced at her, and said without even thinking, "You went to seduce Qin Tian?"


    "Puff ¡­"


    Feng Lingxi spat out a mouthful of tea.


    Was there a need for such a huge reaction?


    Chen Mu Mu passed a handkerchief to Feng Ling Xi with disdain, "Wipe your face."


    Feng Lingxi did not stand on ceremony as she grabbed the handkerchief and carelessly touched her face.


    He then looked incredulously at Chen Mu Mu, "How did you come up with such an unbelievable answer?"


    Chen Mu chuckled, "Answer me first, is my answer correct?"


    Feng Ling Xi was silent: "... "Right."


    As he spoke, his face was filled with pain and disbelief, "Even I don''t believe that I would ask him about this. How did you know?"


    Chen Mu Mu Mu did not avoid any suspicion, "Because only Qin Tianli has that kind of abnormal information gathering method."


    The main reason was that only Qin Tiansei in the capital knew that she had gone to the Prime Minister''s Estate.


    Wait, is Qin Tianshui the only one who knows?


    Chen Mu Mu Mu''s mind suddenly recalled the unfathomable young man he had met in the Prime Minister''s Estate.


    A youth who looked exactly like Lu Jinfeng.


    He was a teenager who spoke in the same tone with every frown and smile.


    However, that youth didn''t recognize her, and wasn''t Lu Jinfeng either.


    In this world, there are no two identical leaves, and it is impossible for there to be two people who are that similar. Then, what is the relationship between Lu Jinfeng and the teenager?


    "What''s the matter with you?" Feng Lingxi waved her hand in front of her face, "I''ve rarely seen you in a daze before."


    Chen Mu pursed his lips in disapproval. "People grow up, but I''ve only become mature. On the road of maturity, there will always be more melancholy."


    Feng Lingxi rolled her eyes and said: "You, they are all elite individuals, do you still need to mature?"


    "Don''t spout nonsense. I''ve always been a young girl." Chen Mu Mu Mu denied it.


    On the surface, she looked just like a young girl. Her physical age was just like that.


    Who said she was sly and sly? Who was she to worry?


    "Hur hur." Feng Ling gave her a mocking look.


    "If you don''t believe me, just drop it." Chen Mu Mu Mu shrugged. "You almost changed the subject. Just now, you admitted that you got the information from Qin Tianshui. As far as I know, Qin Tianshui''s mouth is very tight-lipped. How could he reveal the news to you for no reason? You didn''t actually seduce him, did you?"


    When he asked the question, Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu''s heart was filled with complex emotions.


    This was because the difficulty Feng Lingxi had in obtaining information from Qin Tianshui had determined her degree of secrecy.


    If he could so easily tell Feng Lingxi, then naturally, he could tell others the news about her.


    Thinking of this, his brows furrowed even more.


    This Qin Tianshui, he was really irritating the more he worked.


    She was actually so nervous one day.


    Shouldn''t she find some time and give that gossip woman, Qin Tianshui, a good warning?


    Otherwise, it would be very easy for a trash like him to get into trouble.


    Whether it was her or him.


    "What nonsense." Feng Ling''er glanced at her, "Why don''t you take a look at what kind of trash Qin Tiansei is? Can he see that he has his eyes on me?"


    These words, was it a compliment to Qin Tianshui for his high standards, or was it to belittle her low status?


    The smile on Chen Mu''s face deepened. "So, you''re still going to seduce him?"


    Feng Ling Xi was silent for a moment, then looked away, "Don''t speak nonsense, the walls have ears."


    Ah? He was actually blushing?


    Chen Mu Mu''s eyes widened as he looked at Feng Ling Xi''s red ears, and the corner of his mouth twitched.


    "When did the two of you fall in love?"


    Weren''t they just tired of looking at each other in the front? Why did the b * tch suddenly catch a glimpse of the mung beans?


    Moreover, if these two people met eye to eye, what would she do?


    That bastard Qin Tiansei, she''s going to fix it! No matter who it is, it''s useless!

 C353

    Feng Ling was silent for a moment before she looked at Chen Mu with a heavy gaze.


    "Chen Mu Mu, let me ask you a question."


    "Sure, ask away." Chen Mu thought that he was straightforward.


    A hint of hesitation flashed through Feng Ling Xi''s eyes, but she still asked with a conflicted look: "Do you like Qin Tianshui?"


    The corner of Chen Mu Mu''s mouth twitched, "So, you''re still interested in Qin Tianshui?"


    At that time, who was it that emphasized that Qin Tianshui was a despicable and unscrupulous person, like a plague? Who was it that was unlucky to be close to him? How far was it from him?


    Feng Lingxi shook her head with a little hesitation in her eyes, "Not exactly."


    If you like it, you like it. If you don''t like it, you don''t like it.


    Chen Mu Mu was amused. "You still haven''t seen through your own thoughts?"


    Previously he said that he loved Qin Tian with all his heart, but in the blink of an eye, he changed his love so quickly.


    "I don''t know." Feng Ling Xi''s eyes were even more conflicted.


    Chen Mu facepalmed, suddenly unsure of what to say.


    Feng Ling Xi''s state of mind is obvious...


    "You''re a double."


    When Feng Lingxi heard this, she gouged out her eyes and denied: "No way!"


    He denied it on the surface, but the hesitation in his eyes became even more apparent.


    Chen Mu Mu was a little speechless. "Then, what can you possibly have in mind?"


    Feng Lingxi scratched her head in distress, "I don''t know."


    Chen Mu Mu was speechless.


    Seeing Feng Lingxi in this state, it was obvious that she was in a muddled state and had even wrapped herself in it.


    Chen Mu sighed, "If you have any difficulties, feel free to speak of them. Maybe I can help you analyze them."


    Even if he couldn''t help her analyze it, giving her a laugh was good enough.


    Feng Ling Xi obviously didn''t see the evil amusement flash through Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu''s eyes and continued to fret. After a while, she returned to her original topic: "You still haven''t told me whether you like Qin Tian Chen or not?"


    Still struggling with this, her attitude had always been very obvious ¨C


    Qin Tianshui wasn''t even her dish, okay?


    However, seeing Feng Ling Xi''s conflicted expression, Chen Mu Mu suddenly felt that as a friend, adding oil to the fire was an essential skill.


    Therefore, she raised her eyebrows and then looked strangely at Feng Lingxi. She said in an ambiguous manner, "My attitude has always been very obvious. Could it be that you still haven''t seen through it?"


    Feng Lingxiu''s face paled and she became a little depressed.


    "I really don''t know what''s so good about that bastard Qin Tiansei. To think that you actually like him as well."


    Also?


    Chen Mu Mu''s eyebrows twitched.


    She seemed to have found some incredible information.


    He followed her words and continued, "Yeah, I don''t know what''s so good about him. He''s despicable, shameless, vulgar, cunning, selfish, and he''s brought along all the shortcomings of the human race. What exactly do I like about him?"


    So, what could she see in that Qin Tiansei?


    Was there something about him that attracted her?


    The corner of Feng Lingxi''s mouth twitched, "Are you praising him? Why do I feel like you''re scolding him? "


    Originally, she was scolding him.


    Chen Mu Mu was noncommittal.


    Feng Ling''er was silent for a moment, then said to Chen Mu. "Didn''t you already have Lu Jinfeng?


    Chen Mu smiled. "Didn''t you already have Qin Tian to support you? Why aren''t you letting Qin Tianshui off?"


    Feng Lingxi''s expression was strange, and the hesitation in her eyes became even more intense. She exchanged a glance with Chen Mu Mu for a moment and then lowered her head in defeat.


    "Whatever you want."


    Was he planning on giving up?


    Chen Mu Mu Mu didn''t try to console her, nor did she plan to explain. After all, liking Qin Tianshui wasn''t a good thing, and she didn''t want to become enemies with Feng Ling Xi because of a man.


    "Let''s see how it goes. Every step counts."


    Since Feng Lingxi misunderstood, then let her continue to misunderstand.


    Feng Lingxi glanced at her and wanted to say something, but she swallowed it back. She picked up the cup of cold tea and drank it all in one gulp.


    Looking at the bustling streets outside, he said, "Su Yanyan didn''t make things difficult for you, right?"


    Was he collecting information for Qin Tiansei?


    "Of course not. If she had purposely made things difficult for me, I wouldn''t have been able to stand here now."


    On the contrary, Su Yanyan was a very easy-going girl.


    Although it was a bit of an eyesore.


    He paused, and then asked seemingly unintentionally: "That Su Yanyan, what kind of person is he?"


    "Su Yanyan rarely goes out, maybe it''s due to fate. I''ve been in the capital for a long time, but I''ve never seen her like this."


    Since he had never come into contact with Su Yanyan before, he naturally did not know what kind of person Su Yanyan was.


    "However." Feng Lingxi looked at Chen Mu Mu''s somewhat disappointed expression and raised the corner of her mouth, "Qin Tianli mentioned Su Yanyan to me."


    Qin Tiansei''s intelligence network was heaven defying. It was not strange to know about Su Yanyan''s situation, but what kind of thoughts would Qin Tianli have towards Su Yanyan?


    Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu was extremely curious.


    Feng Lingxi thought back to the time when Qin Tianshui spoke. A look of schadenfreude flashed past her face, but it also seemed to be a look of pity.


    "Qin Tianshui said that she was a beauty."


    Exquisite? This was a good evaluation.


    Other than being a bit more lively, as a woman, Su Yanyan could be said to be top quality in every aspect.


    However, Chen Mu Mu Mu felt that Qin Tiansei''s evaluation of Su Yanyan was not only limited to that.


    Feng Lingxi was holding back a smile on her face; it was too obvious.


    The corner of his mouth twitched. "Qin Tiansei suffered under her hands before?"


    Feng Lingxi finally could not hold back her smile. She was so happy that tears were about to fall.


    "Mm, I''ve suffered a lot, a lot."


    Impressive, Su Yanyan.


    To be able to make the crafty Qin Tianshui suffer, his skills must not be small.


    Chen Mu Mu''s face was filled with anticipation. "Don''t hide such good stuff. Hurry up and tell us. We''ll share it all."


    After all, Feng Lingxi''s expression was one of joy.


    It made her feel several times more curious about the story.


    "You know that Qin Tianli has a habit of eavesdropping from the corners, right?" Feng Lingxi asked.


    Chen Mu Mu nodded, "Understood."


    Chen Mu Mu Mu''s eyebrows jumped as he mentioned Qin Tianshui''s pair of stubborn eyes.


    Abnormal!


    "He went to listen to Su Yanyan''s report as well." "It''s a pity that the corners of Princess Qingxia are not that nice to look at. He''s been discovered."


    "And then?"


    "I got beaten up by Su Yanyan."


    Chen Mu Mu was speechless.


    So it turned out that not only was Su Yanyan not a sickly person, he had great martial arts.


    Those who were able to beat up Qin Tiansei were all heroes.


    After all, Qin Tianshui was not only cunning, but he also had great martial skills. If he wanted to beat up Qin Tianshui with a single word, it would be extremely difficult.


    But Su Yanyan just beat him up.


    "Tell me, was Qin Tianshui secretly watching Su Yanyan take a bath at that time?"


    Chen Mu Mu suppressed his laughter as he calmly asked.


    Feng Ling''s smile froze for a moment. "How did you know?"


    Of course, this wasn''t the truth. The ancient people were conservative, if she said that Qin Tianshui had looked at her body before, then wouldn''t she be his concubine?


    "I guessed. After all, his character isn''t good."


    Moreover, "If I didn''t peek at her bathing, how could she have been beaten up so badly?"


    Feng Lingxi nodded. "Qin Tianshui really wasn''t kind when it came to this matter."


    It felt good to have someone chiming in.


    Glimmers danced in Chen Mu''s eyes. "What happens next? How do we settle this?"


    Although Qin Tiansei was logically online, with his stingy personality, he would definitely not let it go like this. He would definitely take his revenge, right?


    And Su Yanyan, for him to be peeked at and taken a bath, was it really that easy to vent his anger after just a beating? Nothing else?


    "After all, he did not see anything real, so Su Yanyan did not lose out. Furthermore, he was a girl in his own body, so it would not be good for him to blow the matter up.


    "Qin Tianli can swallow this down?"


    "I can''t take it. He''s so stingy."


    "And then?"


    "He found a dozen or so people to write out the details of Su Yanyan''s daily life so that he could find out her weakness."


    Only Qin Tianshui would be able to do such a shameless thing.


    "Success?"


    "Nope." Feng Lingxi smiled, a hint of schadenfreude in her smile. "The people that Qin Tianshui sent out were all thrown out with broken limbs."


    Impressive, Su Yanyan.


    Invincible female brute.


    This was not the end. Feng Ling Xi paused for a moment, and didn''t know if the smile on her face was ridiculing or not, "These two years are like a day, every day, Qin Tiansei will send people to watch over Su Yanyan."


    Su Yanyan was only a child, how could he bully others!


    Chen Mu Mu smirked as he pursed his lips, "In the end, all his limbs were broken and he was sent back?"


    Feng Ling Xi''s eyebrows twitched as she nodded.


    Was there a need to fight like this? The ones injured were the guards of the Li King Palace.


    However, he continued, "It''s rare to see Qin Tiansei so sad about one thing. Could he have set his eyes on Su Yanyan?"


    Humans were creatures, especially people with strong personalities. The more they failed, the braver they became ¡­ The more he fought, the more he wanted to conquer.


    In the process of being unable to subdue and conquer, it might be possible for Qin Tiansei to have feelings for Su Yanyan.


    Otherwise, why would he waste so much energy on Su Yanyan?


    Feng Lingxi shook her head and rejected her argument. "No."


    "So sure?" Chen Mu smiled as he asked, "Qin Tianshui said it himself?"


    What Qin Tianshui said was false and false. How could it be true?


    Feng Lingxi did not answer, but said something else instead, "It was Qin Tiansei who suggested that Su Yanyan be intimate with Wan Liu."


    Chen Mu Mu was speechless.


    Human nature is base, the lowest is Qin Tianshui.


    "He really has the nerve."


    "If you do too many shameless things, you''ll be numb to it." Feng Ling''er waved her hands, "That''s why I didn''t let you have any contact with him back then."


    Deceitful Qin Tianshui, you will be unlucky if you get close!


    Not far away, the man who was listening to the conversation paused for a moment. His mouth was agape as he mumbled to himself.


    "Birds of a feather flock together. Prince''s woman and Prince''s character are indeed similar."


    Was this the new skill that he liked to unlock?


    The next time he confesses to a girl, should he consider viciously scolding her first?


    Beating is painful, but cursing is love.


    There will always be feelings.

 C354

    Since the two women had a bad impression of Qin Tiansei, the atmosphere quickly became lively after Qin Tianli was used as a brush.


    After laughing for a while, Chen Mu returned to his original topic and asked, "Qin Tianshui told you that I''m going to the Prime Minister''s Estate. Is there anything else I can tell you?"


    Feng Lingxi did not answer, but cautioned cautiously, "Chen Mu Mu Mu, you don''t need to meddle in the Shangguan Family''s matters anymore."


    Chen Mu''s eyes flickered, but he didn''t reply.


    They were obviously talking about Su Yanyan and Qin Tianshui, but why did the topic change to Shangguan Family?


    Her expression turned serious, "Feng Lingxi, just what do you know?"


    "I know ¡­" Feng Ling Xi narrowed her eyes and threw the teacup in her hand towards the man who was sitting near the corner table five steps away.


    The man who was writing something had sharp ears. As he heard the sound of the wind, he lowered his head to the ground within a second.


    "Pah!"


    The teacup flew over with the force of a thunderbolt, and without hitting anyone, it smashed into the innocent wall, shattering into pieces.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu''s expression also changed as he abruptly stood up.


    Before he could do anything, the wretched man had already jumped down from the window of the tea shop and landed on the street, disappearing in the blink of an eye.


    "Unfortunately, he escaped." Feng Lingxi had a look of regret.


    Chen Mu clenched his fist, which was by his side, as anger filled his face. "When did you notice that someone was eavesdropping?"


    "Just now." Feng Lingxi changed her cup. "When we said bad things about Qin Tianshui."


    People did have the mood to stand in teams. Since they were Qin Tiansei''s people, they couldn''t possibly have no reaction when they heard them speak ill of him.


    Sure enough, he would know after a try.


    The corner of Chen Mu Mu''s mouth twitched, "No wonder you specifically mentioned the embarrassing incident with Qin Tianshui."


    He had said it on purpose for Qin Tiansei to hear.


    She said that everyone around her was not simple.


    As she spoke, the lady boss of the tea shop, whose attention had been attracted by the action of throwing the cup, leisurely walked towards them.


    "Two guests ¡­"


    "Here you go." Without waiting for her to finish speaking, Feng Ling took out a golden leaf from her purse and handed it over.


    "Thank you, customer." The Lady Boss happily accepted. She was also a smart person, so she didn''t say anything unnecessary after receiving the money. She turned around and walked back. "You guys chat slowly."


    Thus, Feng Lingxi and Chen Mu Mu returned to their original seats.


    "Qin Tiansei''s dog is so annoying." Feeling displeased, Chen Mu Mu frowned as he retorted.


    "It is annoying." Feng Lingxi shrugged her shoulders, "It''s all-pervasive, not leaving even the slightest bit of privacy for others."


    Chen Mu''s eyes glimmered as he asked, "Did he also have spies at your place?"


    "That''s right, my father is General Wei Yuan, Feng Zizai. How could he not keep an eye on him?" Feng Lingxi had a look of disdain.


    He really was an all-pervasive fly.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu''s eyes narrowed, "But looking at how you don''t think so, Qin Tianshui''s methods shouldn''t be able to affect you."


    Why did Qin Tiansei pay attention to her but Feng Lingxi was not very happy?


    "It won''t affect him, because once his people were discovered by the general''s household, my father''s methods weren''t friendly at all." Feng Lingxi said indifferently.


    How terrifying was Feng Zizai, to actually make Qin Tianjing feel fear?


    Chen Mu Mu recalled the first time he saw Feng Zizai. At that time, not only was Feng Zizai covered in blood, he was even holding a head in his hands ¡­


    Although the second time he saw Feng Zizai, he was a very nice uncle when he was quiet, but this did not mean that Feng Zizai was a kind person.


    The higher one''s status was, the more taboo it was to be followed.


    People like Feng Zizai who were filled with killing intent, once they found out that someone was following them, they would definitely not be able to return.


    No matter how many people Qin Tianshui had under his command, they couldn''t bear to have their heads delivered again and again.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu rubbed his chin, deep in thought.


    "Looks like ghosts are afraid of evil people as well."


    Hearing Chen Mu Mu''s mutterings, Feng Ling Xi trembled and looked at her with a horrified expression.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "Nothing, I suddenly felt that General Feng is really a hero."


    Talents were not easy to nurture. If Qin Tian''s fear of Feng Zizai was to constantly send him boxes of food, then why didn''t she follow his example?


    If he didn''t make an example to others, then there wouldn''t be any more peace and quiet.


    Feng Ling Xi sighed, "You are different from my father, do not easily offend Qin Tianshui, you are not his opponent for the time being."


    Chen Mu smiled without a word.


    She had only been gentle recently, and not frightening.


    If she were to become terrifying, she would be nothing but Qin Tianshui.


    "I feel like I can''t do anything to you." Feng Lingxi sighed, "You have too much of an idea. The moment you have one, you can''t change it at all."


    It seemed that Feng Lingxi had guessed what she wanted to do as well.


    "Do you feel any heartache?"


    "It doesn''t hurt." "I like his people, not his clothes."


    So, as long as Qin Tiansei was fine, it was fine. She was too lazy to care about those shrimp soldiers and crab soldiers of his.


    Chen Mu Mu''s lips curled up as he understood her thoughts, "I admire your courage."


    Thus, Qin Tiansei was also unlucky to have been selected by Feng Lingxi.


    The branches and leaves of his body would be slowly sliced off by Feng Ling Xi.


    Glimmers danced in his eyes as he asked Qin Tianshui a question that he had never received an answer to, "Why didn''t you let me help the Shangguan Family?"


    He paused, "I remember that your Feng Clan has a good relationship with the Shangguan Family."


    The two families could be considered to have a relationship with each other, and the last Tiger Tally was given to Feng Zizai by the Shangguan Family with all the effort.


    The Shangguan family treated Feng Zizai with extreme benevolence and righteousness. Was Feng Zizai going to abandon them like this?


    "The scapegoat appointed by the empress dowager. Even if Princess Qingxia is cured, she still has a reason to exterminate the Shangguan Family. If the emperor wishes for this subject to die, this subject has no choice but to die." Feng Ling cautiously looked at her, "Chen Mu Mu, promise me, don''t get involved, okay?"


    She didn''t want to get involved, but she did.


    She could not just sit by and watch as something happened to Shangguan Bai. No matter if she could save the Shangguan family or not, she had to at least try her best.


    She couldn''t just watch her friend die.


    Besides, "I''ve done it."


    Feng Lingxi''s expression froze and she asked after a long while: "Have you cured Su Yanyan''s illness?"


    "Your expression is one of helplessness and no surprise." "You know that I can cure her illness?"


    Then, did Feng Lingxi and Qin Tiansei know that Su Yanyan was faking his illness?


    "Your medical skills are so good that you''ve never failed. Shangguan Bai must have some confidence in finding you." Feng Lingxi looked at her, a look of admiration flashed past her eyes, "What''s more, since Su Yanyan is the outstanding beauty that Qin Tiansei spoke of, how would he die so easily?"


    Chen Mu was silent for a moment, before he raised his hands and rubbed the center of his brows, "Since the situation has already reached this point, I will first take a step forward and return back to my residence."


    If the Empress Dowager Tang deliberately wanted the Shangguan Family to be exterminated, who knows if Su Yanyan''s request would be effective.


    If others couldn''t do anything about it, perhaps Empress Dowager Tang''s daughter could persuade them.


    But why would Su Yanyan help her?


    Just because she wanted to threaten her with the matter of Su Yanyan feigning illness?


    Chen Mu Mu Mu shook his head.


    From the conversation he had with Su Yanyan, he could tell that Su Yanyan was not afraid of her threat.


    Maybe she agreed to speak up for the Shangguan Family, and some other hidden secrets that she didn''t know about, so she could just sell her a personal favor.


    "Alright." Feng Lingxi nodded and followed her outside.


    After walking for a long while, her lips moved, and she could not help but ask: "There''s news that you''ve come out from the Ox Head Mountain, Shangguan Bai was taken away by the people from the Ox Head Mountain.


    Chen Mu glanced at her, "I thought that you wouldn''t know how to ask."


    Weren''t they trying to distance themselves from the Shangguan family just now? Since General Feng had decided to give up on the Shangguan Family, his concern at the moment ¡­ Isn''t it too much?


    "He is my cousin after all. We are childhood friends." A hint of melancholy appeared in Feng Lingxi''s eyes. "It would be a lie to say that I''m not worried."


    "But you gave him up." Chen Mu Mu mercilessly picked out Feng Lingxiu''s sore spot.


    "..." I don''t want to. " "But there''s nothing I can do about it. The lives of everyone in the general''s estate are equally important."


    Not just important, but more important.


    However, Chen Mu could understand why. After all, people were selfish.


    "He''s still okay. He''s free." Chen Mu Mu Mu''s expression was indifferent as he replied, "However, if you meet with troubles and see the heart of others, I''m afraid that after this matter is over, the Shangguan family will resent you."


    "Maybe they won''t make it." "This tribulation is too difficult."


    Everyone had their own choices. Although she couldn''t bear to watch them, as an outsider, she couldn''t say anything.


    Chen Mu Mu''s expression was indifferent as he continued on his path.


    The journey of a thousand miles began with a single step, not to mention the distance of only three streets.


    The tattered restaurant was a mess. It looked like a rubbish dump.


    Although Feng Lingxi had been here before, she couldn''t help but sigh when she saw this kind of restaurant. "Such a nice restaurant, yet it was forcefully destroyed like this. That Tang Clan kid''s destructive power is truly not ordinary."


    Chen Mu Mu Mu''s eyes were serene, it was impossible to tell whether he was happy or angry. "The people do not fight with the officials. When I was not around, it was completely impossible to prevent tragedy from happening."


    "Let''s go in first." Feng Lingxi''s expression turned cold, but her eyes were ignited with flames. "Rest for a moment and find the Tang Clan member to settle the score."


    "You can go?" "Aren''t you afraid that your father will take care of you?"


    She knew more or less about Feng Lingxi''s situation. Although Feng Zizai doted on his daughter, he was also very considerate. He never helped the Shangguan family, but the steel-like General Feng was actually afraid of bringing disaster upon himself.


    The Tang Family was the empress dowager''s family, and Tang Xiaomo was the empress dowager''s nephew.


    If it was not so, the one who should go to jail to fish out Chen Qingyun and the others was not Qin Tianshui, but Feng Ling Xi.


    Since ancient times, grasping the military power was equivalent to controlling the entire world. Feng Zizai had the military power, saving others was not a simple matter.


    However, there was no saving him.


    He also did not allow Feng Lingxi to save him.


    Feng Lingxi''s expression stiffened before she nodded. "He is old and lacking in courage. However, I am still young and do not want to be confused like him."


    She lowered her voice, and said coldly: "Forget about bullying my friend, just Tang Xiaomo alone, I have disliked him for a long time."

 C355

    The words were beautiful and very comfortable to hear.


    Chen Mu Mu didn''t refute her, he only laughed, "No rush, we just returned and haven''t even sat down yet. Don''t go cause trouble."


    Knowing yourself and knowing your enemy, you will be able to win a hundred battles.


    But that Tang Xiaomo had destroyed her painstaking effort in Wang Jiang Lou, and even fiercely bullied her little partner, she still didn''t really understand him that well.


    If they rushed forward without understanding the enemy''s strength, they would be completely annihilated.


    She had just returned to the capital, Chen Qingyun and the rest had just slipped out of the prison and were all exhausted, so it was not the right time to settle the score now.


    No matter how angry he was, he had to endure the internal injuries.


    It wouldn''t be too late for a gentleman to exact vengeance, as she, Chen Mu Mu, had plenty of patience.


    Feng Lingxi looked at her strangely, "I thought you were very angry."


    "No, I just know my own limits." Chen Mu Mu smiled, "The main thing is, I don''t want to die yet."


    Therefore, she would not go and settle things with Tang Xiaomo now.


    Calculating was something only capable people could do.


    What right did she have to fight with the Tang Clan?


    Tang Xiaomo, the precious son of the Tang family and the favorite nephew of the empress dowager, domineering like the wind and rain.


    As for her, a commoner, she might not even be able to afford to buy the killer''s money, let alone any kind of influence.


    What right did he have to fight with her?


    It was not exaggerated to say that Tang Xiaomo could kill her and her friends with a wave of his hand.


    "Then let that bastard go for now." Although Feng Lingxiu did not agree with her actions, Chen Mu had already made up her mind. It was not good for her to overstep her authority and help him, so she could only compromise.


    However ¡­


    Feng Ling Xi patted Chen Mu Mu Mu''s shoulder, "One day, the humiliation that the Tang Clan will give me, we will definitely get it back."


    Chen Mu smiled as he replied, "I will."


    No wonder.


    In this world, it was almost the Tang Family''s territory. Unless the little Emperor fell, the Empress Dowager Tang was still the most powerful person in the imperial court.


    As for the Tang family, as the empress dowager''s parents, if the empress dowager didn''t fall, the Tang family wouldn''t be able to fall ¡­


    As a woman, the power of one''s family was very important.


    Whether it was for her or for the little emperor, the empress dowager would never allow anyone to touch the Tang Clan''s foundation.


    He did not know if Tang Xiaomo could be considered to be the Tang Clan''s foundation.


    The restaurant was smashed, and the front part of the backyard was a mess, Chen Qingyun and the rest were still cleaning up, hearing the footsteps, they turned around, and immediately became happy.


    Little Mao was the first to leave Ning Yuan and rush over, grabbing Chen Mu Mu Mu''s arm. Ning Yuan smiled back. Chen Qingyun''s eyes shyly looked at Feng Ling Xi, who was standing helplessly on the side.


    Rong Rongliu''s eyes lit up, as if he had seen gold. "Didn''t you say that you need to go out because you''re coming back so quickly?"


    "It''s done." Chen Mu Mu Mu couldn''t bear to look straight into the eyes of the other party and shifted his gaze away.


    The backyard was in a state of collapse. Dust and bricks littered the ground, occupying all the roads under their feet. Looking at the four drafty walls, even though it was early summer, the summer wind still blew in, bringing about a lot of bleakness.


    Especially after nightfall, the temperature would become even colder. If a night''s wind blew at them, they would definitely be ill.


    Chen Mu Mu sighed, "Seems like there''s no way for me to live here anymore."


    "There''s no way to live here in the first place." Rong Rongliu retorted, "We''ve been cleaning up for half a day now, but we still haven''t managed to clean up a single room. Furthermore, look at the ventilation coming from all sides, if it were to rain at night, we would all be in trouble."


    The environment was rather simple, but ¡­


    "Why don''t you stay in an inn?" Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu''s gaze swept across the scattered bags on the ground as he asked.


    "No money." Rong Rongliu rolled his eyes at her, "If we had the money, would we need to clean up this crappy place?"


    "You guys don''t have any money?" Without waiting for Chen Mu Mu to speak, Feng Ling Xi was the first to speak, "Didn''t they say that a few days ago, when the Wang Jiang Lou was opened, you went all out to earn money?"


    "Rumor has it that it''s exaggerated." Chen Qingyun laughed bitterly, "We do have a few hundred silver, but not that much. When the new restaurant opens, we will need to spend it everywhere, not to mention that the money is not in our hands right now."


    Hearing Chen Qingyun say that the money was not in their hands, Chen Mu and Feng Ling Xi were startled for a moment.


    "Where did the money go?"


    "At that time, Young Master Tang came to the restaurant to cause trouble, causing a huge ruckus. Then, people from the government came. We didn''t even make any preparations and were taken away by the officials." Ning Yuan answered, with a helpless look in his eyes, "Of course I didn''t bring anything when I went to jail. When I came back, there wasn''t even a single valuable thing left in the restaurant."


    "Including the silver." Rong Rongliu added, his eyes filled with hatred, "The people of the Tang Clan and the officials have all embezzled our money."


    Chen Mu Mu was speechless.


    She had already forgotten about that. She wanted to rob her family and all the money she had received.


    So sealing the Wang Jiang Lou was not like there were no benefits to be gained from it.


    Therefore, the authorities had teamed up with Tang Xiaomo and eaten all the profit she had earned from her entrance into the account.


    Originally, investing several thousand taels of silver had nearly used up all of her wealth. But now, the profits she earned had even been eaten up by others.


    That meant that she ¡­ He had lost five thousand taels of silver, as well as a large amount of manpower and resources.


    Chen Mu bit his lips and laughed coldly.


    This Tang Xiaomo was really brave, putting his hands on her head, did he really think she was easy to bully?


    However, so far, none of those who had bullied her had survived.


    "Then right now, aren''t you all so poor that you can''t even eat?" Feng Ling''s voice suddenly rang out, interrupting Chen Mu Mu''s train of thoughts.


    Chen Qingyun''s face was slightly red, he nodded his head awkwardly, "You can say that."


    Ning Yuan was also a little embarrassed as he stood at the side without uttering a word.


    "Chen Mu Mu." Rong Rongliu looked at Chen Mu Mu, his eyes flashing gold light as he looked at the rich, "Right now we are as poor as a pauper, not only do we have to starve, we also have to sleep on the streets. As the owner of Wang Jiang Lou, you tell me what to do, as for the restaurant, how can it be as it is today, you have to take responsibility for us."


    Now that I think about it, she''s the boss?


    "You''re asking me, but who should I ask?" Chen Mu Mu snorted, "This restaurant is half your responsibility. I made some preparations earlier, but it hasn''t even opened yet, so who didn''t wait for me to come back before opening it? It''s fine if you just open it, but if you earn money, as a shopkeeper, you should know to hide it well and let others steal it. As a formation master, you can''t even hide a single coin. "


    Pausing for a moment, he continued, "You see how much effort I''ve put into this restaurant, and you know how much money I have with me. Now that my money has been used up by you, what can I do?"


    She did not blame these people for opening the Wang Jiang Lou without waiting for her return. After all, her life and death was uncertain, and living people still needed to eat. In fact, after the restaurant opened, the amount of money that came in daily was indeed considerable. If not for Tang Xiaomo''s disturbance, the Wang Jiang Lou would have become a special feature of the capital, becoming more and more rich every day.


    What made her depressed was that even though these people couldn''t do anything good, they still relied on her.


    What kind of money could she have? Even if she had the money, was she the most responsible person after the restaurant was destroyed?


    Don''t forget, ten years from now, who is the owner of this restaurant?


    He couldn''t bear all the risks, but he was diligent in his life. Who gave him face?


    "This ¡­" Being scolded by Chen Mu Mu, Rong Rongliu''s face stiffened and his expression became slightly aggrieved, "At that time, I did not know that Tang Xiaomo would cause trouble. The restaurant had only just opened and he was spending money everywhere.


    After that, he no longer had the chance to hide.


    "What about your formation ability?" Chen Mu scoffed, "Setting up a small formation at the place where the money is kept, if others can''t find it, you won''t lose any money. Are you going to starve now?"


    Rong Rongliu, "... I forgot. "


    "Serves you right for starving." Chen Mu glanced at him, too lazy to bother with him.


    Chen Mu Mu and Rong Rongliu''s conversation with the other people did not escape from the ears of the others, and in that moment, everyone turned to look at Rong Rongliu.


    That''s right, it was an accident that the restaurant was smashed.


    But wasn''t Rong Rongliu responsible for the security of the restaurant?


    They were so poor that they had nothing on them, and it had nothing to do with Manager Rong Rongliu?


    Rong Rongliu secretly complained, wanting to refute a few words for himself. Facing Chen Mu Mu''s gaze, he lowered his head.


    Alright, since Chen Mu Mu Mu wasn''t at home, he was the owner of the restaurant. It was indeed a mistake for the owner to look down on his personal belongings.


    "I''ll definitely pay attention to setting up a formation next time. I won''t let this happen again."


    Rong Rongliu reflected on it for a while and promised Chen Mu resolutely.


    "You want a next time?" Chen Mu smirked. "I don''t have that much money."


    Rong Rongliu, "... But you''re the boss. "


    It was a must to be in charge of food and clothing for his subordinates, right?


    "My money is all in my Wang Jiang Lou. Besides, I''m just a weak girl, where can I find so much money in a short time?" Chen Mu Mu''s hands spread out as he said, "I''m also poor, so you should think of a solution yourself."


    Rong Rongliu shut his mouth silently and turned to squat in the corner.


    She had no money, and he had even less.


    The atmosphere was depressing. Feng Lingxi coughed and said, "Since you don''t have a place to stay, why don''t you stay at my general''s manor for a few days?"


    General''s Estate?


    The gazes of the crowd turned to Chen Mu Mu Mu.


    It''s a pretty good place. It''s just a place to eat and live.


    Chen Mu Mu shook his head, "The first time I met General Wei Yuan, he was covered in blood and carried a head of a beast."


    Looking over the crowd, she smiled faintly. "The second time I saw General Wei Yuan was at the general''s manor. He had the aura of a man from the battlefield. Just every step he took caused her to almost kneel down."


    Her words were very reserved, but they revealed a message ¡ª


    Although the general''s residence was good, Feng Zizai was a general who would kill without blinking an eye!


    Carrying people onto the street, the mansion was filled with killing intent. If commoners like them were to live in there, how many days would they be able to do so?


    Chen Qingyun was instantly terrified: "Thank you Young Miss Feng for your good intentions, although this place is dilapidated, let''s tidy it up a bit, we can still find someone to stay here."


    Rong Liu laughed, "Young Miss Feng, I love my family. I can''t sleep at another place, I appreciate your kindness."


    Ning Yuan also frowned, and rejected her with a slow voice: "We are all rude men, it is inconvenient for us to enter the general''s mansion, thank you miss for your love."


    Feng Lingxi: "¡­"


    Didn''t they say that she invited them to the General''s Estate because they had no money to eat and sleep?


    Rejected so quickly? What do you mean by that?

 C356

    Seeing that Feng Ling Xi''s expression wasn''t good, everyone was silent for a moment. Then, they turned to look at Chen Mu.


    With the culprit right here, he had to find her in a fit of anger.


    Feng Ling''s heart was moved as she looked at Chen Mu Mu Mu, "I was kind enough to find a place for you to rest, yet you were rejected by them. What do you mean by this?"


    "They are indeed unsuitable to stay in the general''s estate." Chen Mu Mu Mu spoke softly, "We are just commoners, it is easy for us to be frightened by the formalities of the general''s manor."


    Nonsense, she was just a martial arts family, a bunch of unarmed men who drank and ate huge mouthfuls of wine while loudly speaking.


    Feng Lingxi rolled her eyes. "A proper reason."


    This was obviously a fake answer, but hearing it made her heart clench tightly.


    Chen Mu paused for a moment. "I made a trip to the Prime Minister''s Estate and obtained a medical fee of fifty silver taels."


    "And?"


    "We can be self-reliant and self-sufficient." Chen Mu Mu smiled. "We are just commoners. In order to live a life, we must be busy. If we disturb the peace of the general''s manor, we will be guilty of a crime."


    However, the general''s manor was heavily guarded, and not everyone was like her, with free access.


    Feng Ling''er was silent for a moment, then said: "Alright, it''s up to you."


    "Don''t be upset." Chen Mu Mu Mu patted her on the shoulder, "Since you have the heart to do so, I''m still very happy."


    There was still some time before night, so Chen Mu Mu Mu didn''t need to go out to accompany Chen Qingyun and the rest to tidy up the courtyard.


    Seeing that the Wang Jiang Lou house was in such a terrible condition, Feng Ling Xi thought that Chen Mu and the rest were cleaning up too slowly, so she went to the general''s manor and called over a dozen helpers.


    The guards of the general''s residence were all old veterans of the battlefields. They had extraordinary strength and had endured hardships.


    The more people there were, the stronger they would be. It wasn''t even nightfall yet, and the entire backyard of the restaurant was almost all cleaned up.


    Even though there were holes and air leaks, at least they were not completely missing places to stand on.


    The bed in the room could still be slept in if it was simply made.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu expressed his satisfaction.


    "Do you really want to sleep here?"


    After tidying up the restaurant, the atmosphere in the restaurant was still exceptionally shabby. Feng Lingxi felt disgust towards this.


    "We can''t sleep on the streets." Rong Rongliu quickly replied.


    While she was working, Chen Mu Mu Mu had already talked with her friends. Their previous Wang Jiang Lou had already been destroyed, so it was now difficult for them to live any longer. Everyone had to work together to overcome these difficulties ¡­ Earning money together.


    As the manager of the restaurant, Chen Mu Mu Mu still gave the butler Rong Rongliu a chance. She took out all one hundred and eighty silver and gave it all to Rong Rongliu. From now on, all the food and drinks would belong to Rong Rongliu.


    Thus, the pressure on Madam Guan, Rong Rongliu, increased.


    One hundred and eighty silver taels for a living in the capital was not much. Other than the renovation and arrangement of the new restaurant, all the family members wanted to eat and drink.


    Therefore, Rong Rongliu, who was determined to live frugally, even if he had to live in this crappy place, would definitely not go out and stay in an inn.


    So many people! A night''s worth of silver taels! A prodigal son!


    With the money in the hands of the Guan Jia Village, if Rong Rongliu wanted to keep it, no one dared to say anything.


    Feng Ling''er helplessly sighed and patted Chen Mu Mu Mu''s shoulder. "If you don''t have enough money, I can lend it to you."


    "If you give it to me, I''ll be happy to give it to you." Even if he borrowed it, he would still have to return it. It was too troublesome.


    Feng Lingxi went silent for a moment, "My money is being controlled by this old lady. I don''t have any face left over from eating, drinking, and playing. I also don''t have any money with me after I send the bill to the general''s estate."


    Everyone was silent.


    A bunch of paupers.


    When the sky turned dark, they naturally went back to their own homes.


    Feng Lingxi had been arguing with the Wang Jiang Lou for a while, afraid that the parents would be worried, so she hurriedly returned.


    Chen Qingyun stood at the door, looking at the street where no traces of Feng Ling Sheng could be seen, in a daze.


    A 15 or 16 year old youth was at the point where his heart was moved. The relationship had just begun, and it was uncontrollable.


    Ning Yuan could not help but give him a blow, "Qingyun, the General''s Estate will not take this son-in-law of yours. "Don''t even think about eating the meat of a swan. It can''t."


    Rong Rongliu nodded his head, "Yes, the two of you. One is in the sky, the other is in the ground.


    Xiao Mao also interrupted: "She doesn''t like you at all. She didn''t even look at you once when she entered the door and left."


    He felt as if his heart had been stabbed a few times. It was so painful.


    How can you all still be good friends with your venomous mouths!?


    The injured youth who had just begun to have feelings for her looked weakly at his sister. "Mu Mu, they''re all rubbing salt on my wounds."


    Ask for comfort, ask for caress, ask for mercy.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu''s actions of tidying up the windows paused as she shot a glance at him. "Serves you right."


    The young man''s heart was hurt even more. His voice was faint, but it carried a hint of resentment.


    "They don''t understand me, and you don''t understand me. I''m so tired."


    She was still annoyed.


    Chen Mu Mu snorted, "I won''t laugh at your way of looking at people, but you still need to know your basics. If there''s someone you like with your Feng Lingxi, why are you sticking it up? If you don''t slap your face, who else can it be?"


    What a venomous mouth.


    "You were right when you said you liked someone."


    "But liking a married woman is definitely wrong!"


    "Um, Young Miss Feng isn''t married yet."


    "It''s about time." After which, Chen Mu Mu Mu was stunned for a moment before the light in her eyes deepened by several folds.


    Almost getting married... Who would Feng Lingxi marry?


    And now, who was the one that made Feng Ling Xi''s heart belong?


    His head hurt at the thought of that name.


    In the end, she did care.


    "Mu Mu." Upon seeing Chen Mu''s expression darken, the crowd was slightly worried.


    "I''m fine." Chen Mu regained his senses and was silent for a moment. Then he cautiously said, "Next time, stay far away from Feng Ling Xing."


    Everyone: "..."


    He had just accepted Feng Lingxi''s help and turned around to tell them to stay away from him. Was this really okay?


    Chen Mu Mu Mu didn''t explain, but said, "She''s no longer the pure Feng Ling Shi that she used to be. There are some things you need to remember, don''t tell everything to Feng Ling Xi."


    Everyone: "..."


    Wasn''t their relationship just now pretty good? They were talking and laughing, but the moment they turned their heads, they could no longer recognize each other. This change was too quick.


    Chen Mu Mu ignored the gazes of the crowd as he turned to Ning Yuan and said, "Big Brother Ning, pay more attention to us in the next few days. I have a feeling that someone is following us."


    After returning from the Ox Head Mountain, she felt that there were many people and things that had changed in the capital. She did not want herself to become someone''s weakness and chess piece.


    Hearing this, Ning Yuan''s eyes turned deep as he nodded his head heavily.


    "I will."


    Did someone actually spy on them from right under their eyes?


    It seemed that his sense of existence had been too low recently.


    The sense of danger came too suddenly.


    The atmosphere was heavy. It was so stifling that it was hard to breathe.


    Rong Rongliu couldn''t take it anymore and shouted: "Let''s not talk about these depressing things, let''s go eat dinner first."


    A night passed quickly.


    The next day, after getting up, Chen Mu Mu Mu thought about Su Yanyan''s promise and quickly ate two mouthfuls of rice, then ran to the entrance of the Prime Minister''s Residence and squatted under the gazes of "kids are all naughty".


    If Su Yanyan wanted to enter the palace, he would have to walk through the main entrance and wait outside the door of the residence. Naturally, he knew if Su Yanyan still remembered to keep his promise.


    However, she hid it well enough and was discovered by the sharp-eyed guard.


    The guard was still the same group as yesterday''s group of two. When he saw that she did not speak harshly of them, he was slightly baffled. "Didn''t I tell you before that you are not to wander around the Prime Minister''s Estate? Why have you come again today?"


    If the trail was found, even a child could not completely avoid responsibility.


    Moreover, she was already thirteen years old. In ancient times, a man and a woman maturing early, thirteen years old was just like a child in the eyes of these two brothers, but not in the eyes of others.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu smiled lightly as he braced himself to spout nonsense, "Yesterday, after seeing the princess, I was panicking. I don''t know what''s going on with the princess, so I came to investigate."


    She scratched her head, feeling a little embarrassed, "But the gate of the Prime Minister''s Estate is too tight, and I don''t dare to enter."


    Of course, the gate to the Prime Minister''s Estate wasn''t one that could be entered just because someone wanted to.


    The two guards looked at each other with understanding in their eyes.


    One of them laughed and said, "If you come here to investigate, there''s no need to be so secretive. The princess said that as long as a doctor wishes to enter, they can be released at any time."


    The other one also laughed, "Look at you, you little radish. Let us forget that you are also a doctor. Since you are so worried about the princess'' illness, let''s go in and take a look ourselves."


    The dignified Prime Minister''s Estate truly entered through the door casually.


    Sometimes, people''s mentality was like Zhuge Liang singing the song of an empty city. It was fine for the city gates to close, but the city gates to open up the city gates for the citizens to relax.


    This attitude of the Prime Minister''s guard made Chen Mu feel extremely guilty.


    Therefore, he shook his head and said, "I just want to know about the princess'' situation. I have no intention of entering. My two brothers ¡­"


    "They''re already here, what are you dawdling for?" Before he could finish his words, a girl''s voice interrupted him.


    Chen Mu Mu looked up, who else could it be other than the servant that stood by Su Yanyan''s side?


    Was she waiting for her?


    Su Yanyan knew she was coming?


    His calculations were quite f * cking accurate.


    However, given the current situation, it was impossible for him to escape. Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu could only brace herself and face it head-on.


    "Thank you for leading the way, Miss."


    Following the maidservant through the entrance of the Prime Minister''s Estate, Chen Mu Mu Mu was once again shocked by the golden splendor and grandeur of the Residence of Prime Minister.


    He didn''t think much of money before, but now that he was poor and had seen so many valuable things in this corrupt official''s residence, what was he going to do about it? He really wanted to dig up two pieces of gold and jade.


    Thankfully, he still had his rationality. Glancing at the servant girl beside him, Chen Mu Mu Mu retracted the strange greedy thoughts in his heart.


    No matter how rich the prime minister''s residence was, it would not be squandered so easily. If the bricks were made of gold and the pillars were jade, the prime minister''s mansion would have long since been pried apart by someone.


    As the Greatest Official in the world, Su Huguo would definitely be aware of this sense of danger.


    As a result, the gold on the walls and the jade on the pillars were probably all fake.


    "Lady Chen." The young maid looked at her surroundings with a strange look in her eyes. She patted her shoulder and said, "Stop looking around. If you discover any secrets, the prime minister will be unhappy."

 C357

    The corner of Chen Mu''s mouth twitched, and he fell speechless for a moment.


    What was a secret?


    Hiding it away from others was a secret.


    What kind of secret would it be if it could be discovered with just a few glances?


    If people knew, he should have hidden it. There were so many people going in and out of the house every day, how could he control so many pairs of eyes?


    With so many people around, there definitely wasn''t a lack of intelligent existences. Those people had sharp eyes, even if she didn''t discover anything, it didn''t mean that they didn''t.


    However, people had no choice but to lower their heads under the roof.


    She didn''t come here today to cause trouble.


    Chen Mu Mu nodded as he retracted his gaze. "Understood."


    "Young lady, you''re quite strange." The young maid looked at her and suddenly said.


    "Why is it strange?" Chen Mu Mu Mu was perplexed.


    Although she had come to the Prime Minister''s Estate twice with impure intentions, there were so many people coming in and out every day. There were so many impure people everywhere. How could she be the only one who found it strange?


    Her words and actions, in order to avoid trouble, had always been very subtle and easy to deal with.


    The young maid shook her head and said with a helpless tone, "Didn''t I tell you to stay away from the princess yesterday? Why are you here again today? "


    "I''m worried about the princess'' illness." Chen Mu''s face didn''t turn red as he panted.


    "Why are you so concerned about the princess?" The young maid scoffed, disagreeing with her reasoning. "However, I still have to say that if you treasure your life, you''d better stay away from the princess. Otherwise, if something happens, don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    Anyone with eyes would be able to tell that Su Yanyan was not easy to deal with, but it was rare for a servant girl to slander her master so blatantly.


    Chen Mu Mu smiled as he asked, "Does the princess know that you are talking about her in such a manner?"


    The young maid''s back stiffened. Her expression cracked for a split-second before she rolled her eyes.


    "You don''t know what''s good for you. I''m clearly doing this for your own good."


    Regardless of what the maid thought, she was still willing to accept this reminder.


    "I know. Thank you for your concern."


    The young maid''s expression relaxed for a moment, "Since you can listen to my words, then why are you still following me?"


    Chen Mu Mu, "... Can I refuse? "


    The princess''s maidservant personally went to greet her at the entrance. How could she refuse?


    Without mentioning what intentions Su Yanyan had, just based on her identity as a Princess Qingxia, shouldn''t she at least have to give Su Yanyan some face in front of outsiders?


    The young maid was silent for a moment before she suddenly looked up and said solemnly, "If you are unwilling, I can escort you to the entrance of the Prime Minister''s Estate."


    Chen Mu smirked as he looked into the young maid''s eyes. "Aren''t you afraid that your princess will kill you by doing this?"


    Didn''t she say that it would be hard for princesses to speak?


    Then if the young maid let her go in private, wouldn''t Su Yanyan get even with the young maid?


    She had heard from the young maid that the princess did not have a good temper.


    Hearing Chen Mu Mu Mu''s words, the young maid''s expression didn''t change as she continued, "You don''t have to bother with my matters. I''m only asking you, do you want to return? There''s still time to go out now. "


    "Not retreating." Chen Mu replied straightforwardly.


    The young maid: "..." I''m helping you. "


    Chen Mu Mu replied, "I know. Actually, I have a good impression of the princess and look forward to seeing her."


    The young maid''s mouth twitched. After a long while, she said, "Up to you. If you are in trouble later on, don''t cry."


    In this world, there weren''t many things that could make her cry, so Su Yanyan probably didn''t have that kind of ability.


    Chen Mu Mu nodded, "I''ll have to trouble elder sister to lead the way."


    Since they were at odds, and they knew that Chen Mu Mu Mu wouldn''t change her mind, the young servant girl quickened her pace, and before long, she was brought to Su Yanyan''s courtyard.


    "The princess is in her room." The young maid frowned and bit her lips, as if she was unwilling to give up. "You can go in yourself."


    The alarm in Chen Mu Mu''s heart rang out as a light flickered in his eyes. He nodded his head, "Okay."


    When she turned around, the servant girl looked like she wanted to speak but stopped. She paused for a moment and in the end, she did not say anything and kept a few steps away from Su Yanyan''s door.


    Chen Mu Mu''s eyebrows twitched violently and the corners of his mouth twitched.


    Su Yanyan was just a weak girl, why would he scare her like this?


    However, she was already at the door. Even if it was a dangerous place, how could she leave so easily?


    He took a deep breath and knocked on the door. "Princess."


    "Come in." The female voice from inside was very straightforward. "I didn''t lock the door."


    Chen Mu Mu was speechless.


    It was clear that he was in his room and he wanted to lock the door.


    He reached out his hand and the door opened.


    "Close the door." Su Yanyan, who was sitting in front of the dresser to fix his makeup, heard the voice but did not turn his head to say anything.


    The princess''s orders were more important than anything else. Chen Mu Mu Mu closed the door casually, and when she turned around, she grabbed some medicinal powder from a cloth bag on her body and hid it under her fingernails.


    Su Yanyan did not sense her movements and waved: "Come here."


    Chen Mu who had witnessed many great scenes swallowed his saliva, and walked towards Su Yanyan step by step, his heart inexplicably nervous.


    Standing behind Su Yanyan, she peeked at the dressing table. She couldn''t even see the facial features of the reflected light of the mirror, so she was naturally unable to see Su Yanyan''s expression.


    Thus, he became even more apprehensive.


    Fortunately this strange atmosphere did not last long. Su Yanyan quickly straightened his body, and said to her with a smile: "Chen Mu Mu, help me look at this.


    The young girl stood tall and straight, her apricot-white long skirt meandered on her heels, and her bright yellow tasseled vest covered her entire body, making her originally smooth skin seem even more snow-white and transparent. Her facial features were exquisite, and her eyebrows were long and slender, so enchanting that it seemed as if a mist of watery mist could seep out.


    There was a bit of purity in her charm, but there was also a bit of transparency in her charm. Her grace was graceful, and her bright eyes were beautiful; her beauty could not be described in words.


    Even though he had seen many beauties, when he saw such a beautiful young lady, Chen Mu Mu Mu still felt her breathing falter.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu had never been someone to be praised, not to mention that this young girl was truly beautiful.


    He then clapped his hands, with undisguised praise in his eyes, "Beautiful, both men and women will eat the same thing, young and old."


    Wait, what kind of praise was that?


    He seemed to have used the wrong thing ¡­


    Su Yanyan did not mind, as his eyes turned. He extended his hand to grab onto his own clothes, and then...


    Untie the straps of the bright yellow tassel vest?


    The corner of Chen Mu Mu''s mouth twitched, he felt as if he was struck by lightning and his surroundings became a mess. He quickly extended his hand out and grabbed onto Su Yanyan''s hand that was taking off his clothes.


    "Princess, what are you doing?"


    Take off her clothes in front of her. Do you think she''s a pervert?


    No, even if she was a pervert, she wouldn''t fall out with a woman!


    "Take off your clothes." Su Yanyan swept a glance at her with his bright eyes, and with a smile on his face, he looked extremely calm.


    There was no need to be so perverted? Princess, you''re a woman, aren''t you?


    Chen Mu Mu Mu felt the corners of his eyes twitching.


    He hurriedly retracted his hand and turned around. "Princess, if you still haven''t changed your clothes, I''ll go outside and wait."


    "What are you doing outside? My maidservant isn''t here, so of course you can help me change my clothes." Su Yanyan''s words were extremely natural.


    "Help, you, change, dress?" Chen Mu Mu Mu asked word by word. For some reason, he felt goosebumps rising all over his body.


    It wasn''t the first time a woman had changed clothes in the same room with another person, but this time, why was she feeling a little awkward?


    Even when she slept in the same room as Lu Jinfeng and changed her clothes in front of him, she wasn''t this uncomfortable.


    It wasn''t her who was going to take off her clothes!


    Su Yanyan nodded, and her tone of voice was very normal: "That''s right, I don''t really know how to dress."


    The corner of Chen Mu''s eyebrows twitched. He was about to retort when his vision blurred and something yellow suddenly appeared in front of her.


    "For me?" Chen Mu Mu looked at the tender white jade hand reaching out to him. No, that''s not right. The tender yellow tasseled vest on the tender white jade hand was a little difficult to react to.


    What do you mean?


    The screen was right behind him. Couldn''t he just throw it over and give it to her?


    Maybe, let her put it on the screen.


    Chen Mu Mu accepted the order and accepted it. After all, she seemed to have a request for help today, and she was being inferior to him. As such, it wasn''t a big deal for her to serve him as a servant.


    Anyway, she wasn''t a pampered person.


    Just as he was about to hang the vest on the screen, Su Yanyan''s pleasant voice suddenly came over.


    "Mm, here you are."


    Give it to her?


    There seems to be something wrong with this scene.


    Chen Mu Mu slightly narrowed his eyes, as he looked weirdly at Su Yanyan who was dressed in an almond white dress.


    Su Yanyan covered his face with one hand and chest with the other, "Don''t look at me, I will be shy."


    Chen Mu Mu was speechless. MDZZ.


    Was this a shy expression?


    If he didn''t even have a chest, what was he holding it for?


    [Why are you acting innocent when your face isn''t red?]


    Taking a deep breath, she rushed towards the three old maidens, not bothering about the little girl.


    He quietly hung the vest on the screen.


    Her slender hand reached out again and grabbed a corner of the vest.


    Chen Mu was rendered speechless. "Princess, what do you want to do now?"


    "This is for you." Su Yanyan said.


    Give her a vest? The vest he had just worn?


    Chen Mu Mu Mu suddenly felt that his three views on it were about to be refreshed.


    "Why?" It was not that she didn''t have any obsession with cleanliness, but Su Yanyan had mysteriously taken off her clothes and given it to her, so why did she have a feeling that someone was giving her the wrong feeling?


    Was it her imagination?


    Why did he think that this scene was so vulgar?


    "Because you like it." Su Yanyan said as a matter of fact, "I''ll give it to you as a gift since you said it was pretty."


    "Princess is really generous." Chen Mu pursed his lips, the sound coming from between his teeth.


    Just as he was about to throw it back to Su Yanyan, he suddenly felt a touch from his subordinate. His eyes moved, and he stopped in his tracks.


    He touched a few handfuls of the vest again and a complicated look flashed across his eyes.


    "This is a vest made from Gold Silk?"


    Her hands felt smooth and delicate, full of elasticity, yet tenacious beyond compare. She had never seen anything like this before.


    And the Gold Silk in Bai Chuan was a rare sight in the world, so the Empress Dowager Tang once gave the Princess Qingxia a set of Gold Silk Cloth.


    Could it be the legendary Gold Silk Cloth s, or this vest?


    Su Yanyan nodded and uninterested waved his hand, "It''s not some rare item, if you like it, you can take it."

 C358

    It was a very valuable item indeed, but was it really good for her to take this Gold Silk vest that someone else had just taken off?


    Chen Mu''s eyes flickered with uncertainty.


    He wanted to refuse, but when he thought of the Shangguan family case, he swallowed his words back.


    Gold Silk Cloth, the main thread of Shangguan''s case.


    Furthermore, Gold Silk Cloth were invulnerable to swords and spears.


    Why would she refuse an item like this that was given to her?


    Even if he didn''t need it, wouldn''t he be able to sell it for a lot of money?


    With such complicated thoughts in his mind, a hesitant expression appeared on Chen Mu''s face.


    Seeing her expression, Su Yanyan burst out into laughter, and stuffed the things into her arms.


    "Keep it properly. If I tell you to take it, then take it. It will definitely be useful in the future."


    Which aspect was Su Yanyan referring to?


    Glimmers danced in Chen Mu''s eyes. He no longer hesitated as he folded the clothes and kept them in a cloth bag.


    "I said it like I said, once it''s in my hands, I will never spit it out again."


    Su Yanyan scoffed, "It''s only a set of clothes. Since I gave it away, how would I take it back?"


    Chen Mu Mu didn''t deny it and added, "The item given to me is mine. Even if you use some method to frame me, you won''t be able to take it back."


    "framing you?" Su Yanyan was startled, his face darkened, "You are different from the Shangguan Family."


    "What''s different?" Although she wasn''t the one being bitten, it was always a good idea to be careful.


    "I have a grudge with the Shangguan family." Su Yanyan glanced at her, "I don''t have anything with you."


    That was true, but he still said, "You have a grudge with the Shangguan Family, will you even save them?"


    "Yes." Su Yanyan replied very straightforwardly.


    "Unreconciled?" Chen Mu Mu Mu was still doubtful.


    "Nope." Su Yanyan smirked, smiling from ear to ear, "Because I promised you."


    She proudly raised her head, her eyes filled with the disdain of a king. "I don''t even care to go back on my words to women."


    Heh heh, as if she wasn''t a woman at all.


    Furthermore ¡­


    Chen Mu Mu Mu touched her chin. How could she not know when she''d gained this much face?


    "I''m suddenly flattered." she said.


    "Because I was too kind to you. Scared?" Su Yanyan asked.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu hesitated for a moment before nodding.


    At the moment, he didn''t know what Su Yanyan was thinking, but at least from the surface, Su Yanyan had treated her very well, right?


    As for those who gave him favors and treasures, they were probably no better than the rich children by the side of Bodhisattva Guan Shiyin.


    "Silly girl." Su Yanyan shook his head, reached out and rubbed her head, then said with a face full of love, "Follow me, if I have plenty of good stuff for you in the future, if I''m satisfied with just this little bit, wouldn''t I be scared crazy in the future?"


    Chen Mu Mu Mu froze on the spot, feeling as though the lightning in the sky was about to strike her.


    She was too kind to her.


    Also, what''s with that doting tone?


    The little hand above his head that was trying to smooth the fur of the little animal, why did it look so dazzling?


    If it wasn''t for the fact that her spirit was still there and her mind was still sane, she might have already been brought into some romance novel by this situation.


    Someone was in pain, someone was spoiling it, someone was giving it to someone else, everything was given to her ¡­


    Unfortunately, she knew very well that she was not that lucky.


    And the one who gave it away was Su Yanyan!


    The young maid had repeatedly told her that the princess was very dangerous!


    However, there was no reason for her to not accept someone''s gift.


    With a faint smile, she calmly removed her hands from her head. "Princess, it seems that I''ll have to follow the financial backer from now on."


    These days, money is the boss.


    "Financial backer?" Su Yanyan laughed and rubbed his chin, "This term sounds bad, but if you want to follow me, how about you acknowledge me as your boss?"


    How could she not tell?


    Besides, there was a pile of gifts.


    "Sure." Chen Mu Mu Mu could submit to anyone she wanted, but could not. "Boss, please protect me in the future."


    If he didn''t force her to be his slave, if he didn''t do something like cutting off his head, it wouldn''t be a big deal for him.


    "Good girl." Su Yanyan really treated her like a little pet, smiling merrily as he played with her head. Only then did he take out seven to eight hairpins from the dressing table and put it onto her head, "This is for you."


    Chen Mu Mu was speechless.


    Riche.


    Lady Fu.


    Rich lady.


    The moment the expert made his move, he immediately knew if there was something going on. As expected, the moment Su Yanyan made his move, it was already impressive enough.


    Those hairpins seemed to be very valuable. If he sold one or two of them, he would probably be able to get fifty silver taels, right?


    However, no matter how valuable the hairpin was, it was all inserted into her forehead. Was she a needle?


    He silently took off all the hairpins on his head and thanked him, "Thank you for the gift, boss."


    "So obedient, I really like you more and more. This little mouth can really make people happy." Su Yanyan laughed until his teeth could no longer be seen, and pinched her face: "Come, call me boss again."


    Ah, how could he kick his nose in the face!


    Chen Mu Mu''s face twitched. "Boss."


    He had to admit that he was a coward, he couldn''t give up halfway, so what did it matter if he got lucky with a few words.


    "Too cute!" Su Yanyan screamed, her eyes filled with stars, causing the entire room to light up. She pinched Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu''s face again, and took a deep breath, "I can''t take it anymore!"


    Then, turn around ¡­ He pulled out a small square box from under the bed.


    "Here you go!" She pushed the box in front of Chen Mu Mu Mu with a pained expression.


    What could cause Su Yanyan to feel pain was definitely a treasure.


    The displeasure in Chen Mu''s heart slowly faded as he opened the small box.


    A room filled with white light, blinding people.


    Chen Mu was dumbfounded.


    She used to be a tycoon, so she had some knowledge about the tycoon circle.


    The Night Pearls were originally valuable items, and the fist-sized Night Pearls were even more precious.


    Taking a deep breath, Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu''s lips moved, she was about to speak, but Su Yanyan raised his hand and stopped her.


    "Take it. If you don''t take what Old Man Su stole, then it''s useless."


    Chen Mu''s eyebrows twitched.


    She almost forgot, Su Huguo was the world''s most greedy official.


    There was no need to feel guilty about taking the official''s money.


    But that was not what she wanted to say.


    "I mean, boss, you should ¡­"


    "Yes, it''s the word ''boss''." Su Yanyan raised his head, sighing in an intoxicated manner, "It feels good listening to it."


    Then, he bent down and pulled out a small box from under the bed.


    "Your reward."


    When he opened it, he saw a bracelet, bracelet, earring, jade ruyi and a box filled with precious hairpins.


    Chen Mu Mu was speechless.


    Her family''s new boss was really rich.


    "Well, are you satisfied?" Su Yanyan came closer and asked with a smile.


    "Satisfied." How could he not be satisfied with being given money for no reason?


    She was lacking the money to start a business right now!


    Chen Mu Mu''s smile turned more sincere as he replied, "Thank you, boss."


    "Very good, I like it." Su Yanyan turned around and pulled out a wooden box from under the bed.


    "For you."


    Opening it to see, a box of agate jadeite, look at the score outside the pleasant.


    Chen Mu Le''s eyes curved, "Boss is really generous."


    Su Yanyan laughed, turned his butt, and dug out a small embroidered box from the wall beside his bed.


    "Here you go."


    When he opened the box, it was filled with golden leaves.


    Chen Mu Mu grinned, her mouth moved, she was just about to speak, when she saw the corner of Su Yanyan''s mouth twitch, and she stopped herself.


    "Wait, don''t call me Boss. The moment you call me Boss, I can''t help but want to give you something."


    Oh, is that so?


    The obsession of vanity?


    "Alright, boss."


    Su Yanyan took out a white box from the cabinet.


    "Boss is mighty."


    Su Yanyan took out a golden dagger from under his pillow.


    "Boss is magnificent."


    Su Yanyan took out two stacks of silver notes from under the table.


    "Boss is beautiful."


    Su Yanyan took out a handful of pearls from the curtain.


    "Boss, you are so young."


    Seeing the pile of things at Chen Mu''s feet, Su Yanyan finally waved his hands in a haggard manner.


    "Stop calling me boss, I don''t have anything else for you."


    "I ¡­"


    "If I keep shouting, I''ll only have this set of clothes left."


    Chen Mu Mu was speechless.


    Alright, being able to make the tycoon Su Yanyan poor was also a type of ability.


    Chen Mu Mu nodded, "Alright, I shall stop shouting."


    One should always be content with what one has.


    However, "Shouldn''t you be entering the palace now?"


    "Enter the palace?" Su Yanyan was a little confused.


    "Didn''t you say that you would enter the palace today and wash the sins of the Shangguan family?" Chen Mu Mu''s eyebrows shot up.


    "Oh." Su Yanyan turned around and took out a red vest from the cupboard and put it on, "I will pack up and then go."


    Seeing that she had not broken her promise, Chen Mu nodded his head in relief. "That''s good then. I''ll be taking my leave now."


    "No." Su Yanyan who was busy tying up a belt glared at him. "You can''t go back."


    "Why?" Chen Mu Mu was astonished.


    He had already taken her in as his little brother, and now he was even detaining her freedom in life?


    Was there such a crazy boss?


    "You will accompany me to the palace." Su Yanyan curled his lips and smiled charmingly at her, "Since you call me boss, then you naturally respect me."


    Go to the palace, no problem.


    Coincidentally, her restaurant had been overturned by someone, so she had nothing to do at the moment. It would be nice to go to the palace for free sightseeing tours.


    With Su Yanyan here, there shouldn''t be any problems with his safety.


    But...


    Chen Mu swept a glance at the pile of gifts beneath his feet, his eyes flickering slightly. "These items, I still need to return."


    After all, it belonged to Su Yanyan. It had been here for a long time, what if she didn''t acknowledge it?


    Su Yanyan seemed to understand her thoughts, he chuckled, and called out the door: "BaoCui."


    "Princess." The young maid outside hurriedly pushed open the door and entered. When she saw the pile of items on the ground, the corner of her eyes twitched.


    Had the princess''s room just been robbed?


    Su Yanyan did not care about her emotions, and said indifferently: "Send the things to Lady Chen."


    Despite being so arrogant in front of Chen Mu Mu and Su Yanyan, the servant girl did not even dare to make a sound.


    "Yes, princess."


    After nodding his head in agreement, he turned to Chen Mu Mu Mu and asked, "Miss, where is your house?"


    Chen Mu Mu: "Wang Jiang Lou."


    "The restaurant that Tang Zheng smashed just a few days ago?" BaoCui asked again.


    Chen Mu Mu, "... "That''s right."


    To be able to prick so many people so easily, both master and servant possessed a hateful aptitude.

 C359

    Su Yanyan tidied himself up very quickly, and did not take long to finish tidying everything up.


    The maidservants BaoCui and Yao Sanniang also prepared Chen Mu Mu''s present as well as the carriage that was to enter the palace, before leaving for the palace.


    The carriage slowly drove out of the Prime Minister''s Residence area until the gates could no longer be seen. Chen Mu Mu regained his senses and asked: "You came out just like that, and didn''t inform the Prime Minister Su?"


    "Is that really necessary? It''s not like he''s at home." Su Yanyan replied casually, "Even if he was at home, he wouldn''t normally meddle in my affairs. As long as he doesn''t break the rules, I''ll do whatever I want."


    It was slightly different from the legends.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu smiled as he replied, "Prime Minister has indeed shown mercy to you."


    "I have no choice but to indulge it." Su Yanyan smiled mysteriously, "In any case, he has nothing to do with me, it''s better if I don''t see anything."


    This father and daughter pair''s interaction pattern was rather new.


    However, if it was as the rumors said, Su Yanyan''s true identity was Empress Dowager Tang''s illegitimate daughter, then she would be a princess, her identity would be more noble than her subject''s, moreover, there was a Empress Dowager Tang suppressing her, it was normal for Su Huguo to not be able to do it.


    Thinking about that, his face did not reveal it, but since there was such a rumor, Su Yanyan should be clear about his identity, and did not know if she would care about it.


    After all, the Empress Dowager Tang once abandoned her daughter in order to obtain her position.


    Not many people could easily forgive the word "abandoned", even though the Empress Dowager Tang later gave him many ways to make up for his grievances and grievances.


    "Look at your face, you''re deep in thought. What are you thinking about?"


    Just as she was muttering to herself, Su Yanyan poked her arm.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu regained her senses, but didn''t panic. She only smiled. "I was wondering if you could persuade the empress dowager to spare the Shangguan family."


    Su Yanyan disagreed: "With me here, there definitely won''t be a problem."


    She had a face full of certainty and confidence. Afterwards, her eyes flashed as she looked at her with a smile, "Why do you have this question? Don''t tell me you don''t have any confidence in me?"


    It was normal for them to have no confidence in her. After all, they had only known each other for a short period of time.


    However, he naturally could not say that to Su Yanyan.


    "I heard that the empress dowager wanted to punish the Shangguan family." Chen Mu Mu Mu took a moment to think it over. "The so-called ''monarch wants his subjects to die'' because the empress dowager wants to deal with the Shangguan family. Can you do it yourself?"


    The matter was not as she had expected. Originally, she thought that the Gold Silk Cloth''s misunderstanding or Su Yanyan''s displeasure with the Shangguan Family had caused the problem. Only yesterday did she learn that it was from Feng Lingxi that the empress dowager wanted to exterminate the Shangguan Family.


    The misunderstanding could be resolved, and Su Yanyan felt uncomfortable. She could resolve it, but the empress dowager was displeased with the Shangguan Family and insisted on dealing with them ¡­ She told Su Yanyan to go and persuade the empress dowager, is that alright?


    Although she was the empress dowager''s daughter, if the empress dowager really wanted Su Yanyan to live a good life, how could she possibly want her to marry the empress dowager, forcing Su Yanyan to have no choice but to pretend to be sick?


    Furthermore, the empress dowager probably did not know about Su Yanyan feigning sickness, if she did ¡­


    Maybe even Su Yanyan would suffer.


    Su Yanyan muttered to himself for a bit, then patted her shoulders and said: "With me here, you can rest assured."


    Could he really be at ease?


    "Will the empress dowager let you go to the marriage alliance?" Chen Mu Mu Mu was slightly conflicted.


    "In all likelihood." Su Yanyan spread out his hands, "Other than this, I don''t have any other trump card to bargain with her."


    As he spoke, he glanced at Chen Mu Mu, "If you''re ashamed, why don''t you marry her for me?"


    Glimmers danced in Chen Mu''s eyes as he silently nodded his head, "It''s not impossible."


    "Huh?" Su Yanyan was astonished, "I really didn''t know that you have such an awareness, then who exactly is Shangguan Bai to make you sacrifice your own life''s happiness for him?"


    "Who said that my marriage alliance was a sacrifice?" Chen Mu pouted. "If I were to marry her, I''m not sure who will be the one to suffer."


    She did not stand up for her country and people. If she was sacrificed for her family, she would definitely cause a ruckus in the Wanliu Kingdom and make Murong Yu beg her to leave while crying.


    And then, "I''m just a commoner. How could it be my turn for the marriage alliance to happen?"


    No matter what kind of temperament or body she had, all of them surpassed her. It was not like the country behind Murong Yu was blind, why did they need to marry a commoner like her?


    A useless princess, there was no point in marrying her. If they were to start a war, wouldn''t it be with no scruples at all?


    The corner of Su Yanyan''s mouth twitched, "Since you can even think of that, no wonder you have nothing to be afraid of."


    "Thus, Princess, it''s best if you accept your fate." Chen Mu Mu Mu replied, "If this is the case, I shall personally send you to the Ten Thousand Streams."


    "You heartless fellow." Su Yanyan rolled his eyes at her, "I''m sacrificing my life for you."


    "You slandered the Shangguan family, you owe them an explanation." Chen Mu Mu smiled. "You owe money, but you owe others for their innocence. Isn''t that right?" Furthermore, you were supposed to be on the side of the marriage alliance, so it''s impossible for paper to wrap around a fire. How many years can you pretend to be sick for? "


    Pausing for a moment, he continued, "Esteemed Empress Dowager is not stupid."


    "Being able to hide it for a time is something that I can''t hide. That Prince Wanliu Kingdom can''t possibly stay in my Hundred Rivers for his entire life." Su Yanyan spread his hands and looked at her with a smile. "Don''t quibble with me, you owe me one anyway."


    "If I hadn''t discovered that you were pretending to be sick, would you have agreed to help me wash away the Shangguan family''s grievances?"


    Su Yanyan''s eyes flickered, he looked at her, and a strange look flashed past his eyes.


    When Chen Mu Mu looked carefully, she was unable to see anything.


    "Maybe not." Su Yanyan leaned on the carriage wall and said that after a long while.


    Chen Mu saw that she seemed to be in a difficult position, and it was rare for her heart to soften as soon as she stepped into the palace.


    "Shall I accompany you to see the Empress, and I will persuade her?"


    Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu was confident in his eloquence.


    It was just that Su Yanyan did not believe her, and rejected her without even thinking, "No way."


    He was clearly helping out out out of goodwill, but yet he was rejected?


    Chen Mu smiled and turned to look at her. "Are you sure?"


    "Protecting little sister is the responsibility of being the boss." Su Yanyan glanced at her, "Unlike the imperial palace outside, where etiquette rules exist, the imperial palace is filled with people that you cannot afford to offend. For a girl like you, who is used to always causing trouble, it''s fine if you end up like this, but if you were to go against the empress dowager, ten heads wouldn''t even be enough for you to chop off."


    "It''s that serious?" Chen Mu Mu Mu acted surprised.


    Su Yanyan nodded his head, his expression extremely solemn. "That old granny, the empress dowager, has a much weirder temperament than Old Man Su. She is temperamental, and when she says she wants to kill someone, it would be as easy as killing a chicken."


    Chen Mu Mu was speechless.


    Suddenly, he couldn''t understand Su Yanyan at all.


    To dare speak ill of the empress dowager behind her back, calling her father an old hag and calling her father an old man, did he have nothing to fear? Or did he just happen to reach the stage of rebellion?


    Chen Mu Mu secretly thought that compared to herself, Su Yanyan''s mouth was much easier to cause trouble for.


    However, no matter how powerful a person was, it was not a problem for them to have a powerful backer.


    Compared to a nobody like her.


    Silently, he reached the place where he had to walk.


    Su Yanyan brought Yao Sanniang and BaoCui out of the car. The eunuchs in front of them had long welcomed them and led them to see the empress dowager.


    After passing through a few corridors, he arrived at a corner of the imperial flower garden and stopped in his tracks.


    "Yao mama, wait here with Mu Mu for a moment. BaoCui and I will go see the empress dowager and then come out."


    As a servant of the Prime Minister''s Estate, Yao Sanniang didn''t dare to defy her master''s orders. She merely acknowledged him and pulled Chen Mu Mu Mu to stay on the spot.


    After seeing Su Yanyan and his people leave, Yao Sanniang finally heaved a sigh of relief and exchanged a glance with Chen Mu.


    Seeing Yao Sanniang like this, the corner of Chen Mu''s mouth widened into a smile, "Su Yanyan couldn''t have discovered your identity, right?"


    "I won''t." Yao Sanniang shook her head, "My appearance and voice are so different from before, even that old man Su Huguo can''t recognize me. Su Yanyan is just a little girl, how could he recognize me?"


    A child of a few years old, who could he recognize?


    Chen Mu Mu felt helpless, "What I said was true, you and I have a relationship."


    "Our relationship?" Yao Sanniang was silent for a moment before she looked up at her. "You''re telling her that we know each other?"


    "If I told her that you and I know each other, based on Su Yanyan''s temperament, he would have driven you away long ago." Chen Mu replied.


    However, this could only be temporary. He might be able to guess it in the future.


    "Princess doesn''t seem to mind, but she is actually very meticulous in her thoughts. Perhaps she already has her suspicions." Yao Sanniang narrowed her eyes, "Otherwise, she wouldn''t have forcefully brought you into the palace and even intentionally put us together."


    Perhaps, the people that Su Yanyan had arranged for would be watching them closely from not too far away.


    "Then let''s keep our distance." Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu replied seriously.


    "There''s no need." However, Yao Sanniang shook her head and paused, "Anyway, I won''t be staying in the Prime Minister''s Estate for long."


    Was this the tempo to prepare for something big?


    Chen Mu glanced at her. "You make it sound so easy. You''re not staying in the Prime Minister''s Estate anymore. Could it be that you''re not staying by my side?" Or do you intend to hide your head and hide your tail for the rest of your life, never to appear before the public again? "


    Yao Sanniang choked and said, "I will pay attention."


    "That''s more like it." "Since Yao Sanniang is willing to admit to her promise, she is her person. She naturally has to protect him," Don''t be too hasty with everything, think carefully before proceeding. Su Huguo is not that easy to deal with.


    Yao Sanniang nodded with a thoughtful expression.


    The two of them stayed in place and waited for a long time. Su Yanyan and the others did not come back yet.


    "I need to find a place to get rid of it." Chen Mu Mu''s face turned red. "Third Madam, do you know where I can settle this?"


    Yao Sanniang had an awkward expression on her face, "This is my first time in the palace, I don''t know."


    The Imperial Garden was so big, one could not see the end of it with a single glance. Who knew where they could resolve their needs?


    "There''s a watering palace maid over there. I''ll go ask her." Yao Sanniang volunteered herself when she saw her anxiety.


    Chen Mu Mu nodded. Due to a stomachache, she squatted on the ground and waited for Yao Sanniang to return.


    However, even after waiting for a full ten minutes, Yao Sanniang still did not send any messages.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu sensed that something was amiss. He stood up and looked in the direction where Yao Sanniang left in. However, in the vast sea of flowers, where did he see half a person?


    Veins popped out on Chen Mu Mu''s forehead, and he felt as though his entire body had gone weak.


    "No way, at this time, you''re deliberately making fun of me, are you?"

 C360

    As the sound of his voice faded, the sound of wind came from behind him, accompanied by a strange fragrance.


    This kind of fragrance was extremely familiar to Chen Mu Mu, who had already treated poison as a life-saving technique.


    Exquisite quality knockout drug.


    Legend has it which one can put down a cow.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu secretly cursed under his breath as he quickly dodged to the side to avoid the sound of the wind.


    However, she had forgotten ¡­


    She was having a tummy upset.


    The movement of his body was so violent that he could not control his body and fell to the ground.


    As his body fell to the ground, the pain caused his breathing to become disorderly, and he took another deep breath.


    A wave of dizziness hit her, and before she could clearly see who was attacking from behind, a piece of handkerchief covered her face.


    She didn''t even have time to struggle before she fainted.


    When he woke up, he was in a secluded palace. He was lonely and had the wind blowing around him. It seemed like he hadn''t lived here for a long time.


    Furthermore, the sky was dark, and it was already nightfall.


    Chen Mu was stunned for a moment. He rubbed his aching head and got up from the ground. He looked around and saw a conspicuous fire four to five meters away, as well as a man roasting food next to the fire.


    The man was dressed in white, his hair was like a waterfall, his back was straight, and his technique was elegant. Just from the view of his back, one could tell that he was quite a handsome man.


    She hadn''t forgotten that she was being held hostage.


    He felt a bit of vigilance in his heart and subconsciously felt for his waist pouch, only to find that the carrying bag had already disappeared without a trace.


    His eyes narrowed as he watched the man barbeque. His face showed no expression.


    "You''re awake?" The man had sharp ears and knew that she had awoken when he heard her footsteps. He turned to her side and waved her over, "You''ve been sleeping for half a day already. You must be hungry. Come over and eat something."


    The night was as dark as ink, the moon was dark and the winds were high. The firelight dazzled in the darkness, and the white-clothed man sitting by the fire was extremely bright.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu quietly sized him up in the light of the fire.


    This was a man who was about the same age as her, and could be called uncle.


    His face was pale without a beard, and his facial features were as handsome as his temperament. Although he had launched a sneak attack on her, his entire body didn''t have any indecent aura.


    Was it her imagination?


    Or was it face or justice?


    Chen Mu Mu''s gaze was still filled with bewilderment, but that man was already smiling faintly.


    "Come sit down, the wind is cold over there."


    If he was afraid that she would be cold, why didn''t he put her by the fire before?


    This short sentence easily ruined the positive image brought about by the value of his face.


    A stab to the head and a stab to the head. The situation was still unclear, so what was the other party willing to talk to her about?


    At least if she showed signs of friendliness, she wouldn''t have to refuse and completely infuriate him.


    Just like what Su Yanyan had said, it was also filled with ill intentions. It was better to just smile and talk than to keep a straight face.


    A relaxed and happy way to deceive others was more comfortable than real blood.


    After pondering over the matter, Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu decided to make a decision and walked slowly toward the fire.


    The smile on the man''s face deepened as he saw her approach. He elegantly flipped the roasted chicken on the shelf: "The chicken will be cooked in a while."


    She didn''t come here to eat meat.


    If she was free now, it was unknown how she would eat meat outside.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu pondered for a while before asking, "What kind of place is this?"


    "The palace." "Don''t worry, they won''t be able to find us here for the time being."


    Chen Mu''s eyes flickered as he stared at the fire, deep in his thoughts.


    She had originally entered the palace with Su Yanyan and the others, but after entering the palace, she and Yao Sanniang were thrown in the imperial garden.


    Then, she had a stomach attack.


    After that, Yao Sanniang went to help ask for directions and never came back.


    In the end, she was kidnapped.


    In broad daylight, in a palace that was rumored to be as crowded as a city, she was kidnapped.


    The strangest thing was that the imperial garden was cold and desolate, with very few people around. It was likely that no one had seen her being kidnapped.


    His thoughts flowed, time flowed, Chen Mu Mu Mu didn''t speak, and neither did the man. Other than the sound of one or two crickets chirping and the sound of burning firewood and cooking oil, everything else was as quiet as a pin dropping onto the ground.


    Sometimes, even the slightest noise would create a more tranquil atmosphere.


    It was just that this tranquility did not give people a peace of mind.


    The two people in front of the fire each had their own thoughts. Only when the roast chicken was done and the man took the chicken from the rack and cut it into small pieces did this tranquility break.


    "Princess, here you are."


    The man pulled out a plate and handed over the sliced chicken.


    Chen Mu Mu took it over. Upon hearing the other party''s address, his hands trembled, and he nearly threw the entire plate on the floor.


    "What did you call me?"


    Princess?


    Such a sensitive word made her heart tremble.


    She was just an ordinary peasant girl. Who would want to enter a palace and be kidnapped by someone, and the robbers would even call her ''Princess''?


    The word "princess" represented the identity of Golden Bough Jade Leaf and the status of a proud daughter of heaven.


    But to Chen Mu Mu, there was no doubt about it ¡­ The shock was greater than the surprise.


    The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. The greater the trouble, since ancient times, very few princesses had a good ending.


    Ninety-eight percent of the princesses were cannon fodder under power.


    Chen Mu Mu''s body had been tormented from the very start, and he had never experienced the blessings of a princess in a single day. Thus, she didn''t want to end up with the responsibility of a princess all of a sudden.


    "Princess." The man spoke confidently, not giving her a chance to numb him. "I''ve offended you with today''s matter."


    This'' offense '', what kind of offense was it?


    Also, what kind of princess was she?


    Chen Mu Mu Mu''s entire being was in a bad state.


    He put down the plate in his hand and said indifferently, "Since you do not plan to kill me for now, you should have something to ask of me. You must ask me to come here after all these difficulties."


    After a pause, he added, "But before I speak, I must tell you that I am not some princess."


    If she had the wrong person and said the wrong words, then later on, she would go back on her word and try to silence him.


    The man smiled and declined to comment, "Princess, please do not worry. I would presume to invite you here, but I do not need you to do anything. Stay here for a night, I will send you back the next day."


    It was that simple ¡­ Who would believe it!


    Chen Mu glanced at him. "It''s said that when a man is alone for one night, a woman wants to marry a man. Could it be that you have a crush on a princess, that''s why you came up with such a perverted idea, forcing her to marry you?"


    After pausing for a moment, the corners of his mouth twitched. "That''s not right, it seems that the Imperial Family doesn''t have any princesses of appropriate age to marry."


    The eighth princess had already married out, but Qin Muxu was still a flower bud of the motherland, so where did the princess come from?


    Then, the princess that this man spoke of, could it be ¡­


    Chen Mu Mu Mu trembled as he looked at the man with a constipated expression.


    The man''s expression changed slightly, but he shook his head. "The princess is overthinking things. I did not mean to force anything. As long as the princess goes missing for one night, I can explain everything."


    From the looks of it, he had a mastermind?


    Chen Mu Mu''s eyes narrowed before relaxing. "Since I can''t escape, the night is long and I can''t just stare blankly. Can you tell me your name? Who ordered you to do this? "


    The man was silent.


    Chen Mu Mu raised his eyebrows. "In any case, I won''t be able to escape, so you guys have already planned everything out. If you guys had any plans, there would be a day when you would poke a hole through the wall.


    The man was still silent, but looking at his expression, he seemed to be hesitating.


    Chen Mu smirked. "So you''re saying, you wouldn''t actually fall for me and use this method to force me to submit?"


    The man''s eyebrows twitched. Seeing that her lips were about to speak, he rubbed his glabella and said, "I am not."


    If she continued speaking like this, he wouldn''t even have the face to meet her again.


    "Who ordered you?" Chen Mu Mu blinked his eyes, "If you don''t say anything, when I return, I will make you my husband."


    An uncle, a loli, a father and daughter duo, they all looked pretty cute ¡­ Paedophilia.


    Of course, the way she said it was because she was confident of herself.


    As expected, after hearing Chen Mu Mu''s words, the man placed his hand on his forehead and contemplated for a moment before replying, "Princess, don''t panic. The prince will take responsibility for this matter."


    "It really is him." A trace of ridicule flashed across Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu''s eyes, "Your Wanliu Kingdom has come to the Hundred Rivers Alliance this time, and the marriage is already decided. Can''t you wait that long?"


    When the man heard her ridicule, he couldn''t help but retort, "You can''t blame our prince for this. After all, it''s you who pretends to be sick."


    In order to achieve the goal of the marriage between the two countries, he really did use any means possible.


    It was hard for Bai Li to like him so much. He was simply blind with such beautiful eyes.


    This Murong Yu is simply a scum.


    It''s fine if you''re scum, but if you''re blind.


    Was her figure better than Su Yanyan?


    Was her face prettier than Su Yanyan''s?


    Her aura is even more noble than Su Yanyan?


    Was Su Yanyan a tycoon?


    How did someone like her, who only had Wanliu Kingdom, make a mistake?


    It was not that she was belittling herself, but that she knew her own limits. From head to toe, other than her age, how could she stand shoulder to shoulder with Su Yanyan?


    Furthermore, even if their ages were similar, Su Yanyan''s head and face still looked two or three years older than her.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu felt as though all three of his views had been refreshed.


    However, even though she was an innocent person who was shot while lying on the ground after being captured wrongly, she still could not use force in the face of absolute power.


    Without a personal medicine bag, if he couldn''t defeat the other party in a martial fight, he might be torn to shreds by the angry kidnapper if he were to be honest!


    After pondering for a while, she decided to accept the sudden appearance of a princess and gather some information for Su Yanyan.


    "Then I am here, where is your Prince?"

 C361

    Glimmers danced in the man''s eyes before he paused and continued, "He''s still in the Daoguang Palace discussing your marriage with the empress dowager."


    Chen Mu Mu was speechless.


    Don''t hit your face too fast.


    Su Yanyan, the princess of the empress dowager, had also gone over to discuss the marriage alliance with the empress dowager. They had kidnapped the wrong person, right?


    Su Yanyan would definitely not be willing to marry Murong Yu.


    Su Yanyan was a ghost. If one could think of a way to pretend to be sick to avoid the marriage, then they could think of another way to reject Murong Yu.


    Murong Yu, who had captured the wrong person, could only face him head-on. It was definitely not going to be good for him.


    Chen Mu Mu laughed in schadenfreude, but suddenly remembered that she was currently a fake princess. Murong Yu and his comrades would care about the real princess'' life, but they might not care about the safety of a passerby like her.


    Especially after being deflated by Su Yanyan, when he returned, Murong Yu''s emotions were still unknown to him, no matter how irritable he was. What if he treated her like an outlet to vent his anger?


    She was like a lamb waiting to be slaughtered. If the man in front of her found out that she wasn''t the real princess and started a fight, how would she die?


    Therefore, she had to settle this man before Murong Yu returned.


    His eyes flickered, and his tone was calm.


    "When will your prince come back?"


    However, even if he finished discussing matters with the empress dowager, Murong Yu probably wouldn''t come here. After all, this place was so shabby and crude, how could it possibly be the resting place of a king?


    And from what the man said, this so-called princess was going to stay here for the night ¡­


    Was he trying to intimidate her, or was he deliberately tormenting her?


    The man''s expression didn''t change as he wiped the oily knife with a piece of cloth. "After we finish talking about the princess'' marriage, we''ll be back."


    Who knows when the conversation will be over?


    Maybe a while, maybe later.


    And she didn''t have time to wait.


    After a moment of silence, he asked, "Give me my item."


    "No." The man rejected her bluntly. "The contents of the princess'' bag are too frightening. It''s better if I take care of it on her behalf."


    After pausing for a moment, she cast a sidelong glance at her and said, "Before His Highness is done with his matters, I will have to trouble the princess to stay here for a period of time."


    It was a nice thing to say, but it was just detaining her.


    Chen Mu lowered his eyes as he calculated the path he would take in escape.


    The man called out to her and asked, "Why isn''t the princess eating the roasted chicken? Could it be that my cooking skills are too poor to enter the princess'' eyes?"


    No matter how good her cooking was, Chen Mu Mu, who had been tricked by wild game, did not dare to eat food that was grilled by strangers.


    The highest realm of feeding poison was to subtly cause one to fall. For example, the last time when she was tricked by the masked man, she was unable to see through the poison in the food.


    There were mountains beyond the mountain, and people beyond the mountain. She didn''t dare to be overly confident.


    He smiled faintly and said, "I had a bad stomach from eating bad food at noon. I still don''t have any appetite."


    The man thought for a moment and an awkward expression appeared on his face, "I''ve given Princess a myriad of drugs to clear her intestines. Her body should be much better now, right?"


    Only after hearing the words of the man did Chen Mu realize that her body felt much more refreshed compared to before she fainted.


    Nodding, he replied, "It''s much better now."


    Most likely, when he carried her here, he was also afraid that she would stink from her noisy stomach.


    If he had been constipated...


    Chen Mu Mu Mu glanced at the man with interest. ''Will this fellow just throw me into the pond?''


    The hypothetical matter did not conform to reality. Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu couldn''t restrict his thoughts and wanted to continue speaking with the male lead, but that person stood up and looked at the fireworks that suddenly shot up from the night sky, his expression slightly changing.


    Princess, this humble one has to leave for a moment.


    Offended?


    That''s not a good word.


    Chen Mu became vigilant, but before he could even react, that person had already hit her twice.


    In the ancient times, acupuncture was much faster than herbal medicine, and in just a second, it stopped Chen Mu Mu.


    Not only that, he couldn''t even speak a single word.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu''s eyes widened as he watched the man carry her on his shoulder. He then leaped onto the roof of the dilapidated palace, and dashed back and forth in the darkness.


    Can''t move, can''t talk, like fish on a chopping board.


    A deep sense of powerlessness, a deep sense of humiliation.


    In the end, she, Chen Mu Mu, was still ¡­ Too weak.


    The feeling of putting his life in someone else''s hands was too bad.


    If he could escape this time ¡­


    Chen Mu Mu''s eyes narrowed as he made his decision in his heart.


    If she could safely escape this time, she would definitely become powerful. She definitely wouldn''t allow anyone to bully her again!


    Perhaps it was because the heavens had heard her prayers, but a shadow suddenly appeared behind the flying man.


    The man went east, the shadow east, the man west, the shadow west.


    He was being followed!


    Realizing this, the man lowered his body and settled down in a secluded palace.


    The black shadow caught up. The black shadow covered his face and landed within the palace.


    The man''s entire body tensed up as he stared at the masked man with a cold gaze. With a sinister tone, he asked, "Who are you? Why have you been following us all this time?"


    The man didn''t answer, instead, he pulled out his sword and swung it towards the man''s face.


    This was a fighting style that Chen Mu Mu Mu had never seen before. He was clearly wielding a sword, but he didn''t execute any sword moves. It was as though he was waving a kitchen knife ¡­


    A chop, a chop, a chop...


    However, the strength was still quite extraordinary. Not only did the wind from the sword sweep up a cloud of dust, it also chopped off several thick old trees in the palace.


    The man could also be considered an expert, but he was completely crushed in such a disorderly manner. He was completely unable to display any of his strength.


    Moreover, he was carrying a burden on his shoulder.


    In order to protect Chen Mu Mu Mu, Zhang Xuan''s clumsy body wasn''t able to dodge in time. As the sharp wind from the sword brushed past him, two bloody holes appeared on his shoulder and arm.


    "Hmph." The man gave a stuffy groan as he looked at the bleeding wounds on the body. Finally, he realized that Chen Mu Mu was a burden and gritted his teeth as he placed Chen Mu Mu on the ground and charged at the black clothed man while bearing the two wounds.


    Then... He was not a match for the man in black.


    The black clothed man''s sword technique that was like chopping vegetables did not decrease just because the man was missing Chen Mu Mu''s burden. Instead, it became even sharper.


    The sword was like the wind, and it moved like a shadow. Because it was too fast, the sky and earth were covered in sword shadows.


    In less than ten seconds, the man was pierced by the sword wind until he became a sieve, covered in blood.


    Chen Mu Mu, who had his acupoints pressed down and was unable to move or speak, could only use his eyes to look in the dark night, thus being able to see the results clearly.


    The man in black was clearly teasing the man on purpose.


    Realizing this, the man stepped back, his eyes red.


    "You''ve gone too far!"


    He fiercely gritted his teeth, raised his sword and was about to rush up, but suddenly, a gust of wind blew over.


    Hualala ¡­


    The man''s clothes turned into dust and disappeared.


    Then, a naked man appeared.


    Chen Mu Mu was dumbfounded.


    The man was also dumbstruck. After being stunned for a moment, he loosened his grip on his sword and quickly covered a certain spot.


    However, he still won.


    One of the instigators was still unhappy. Looking at the man''s dumbstruck expression while covering his own bird, he hefted the sword in his hand and pointed it at the unspeakable part of the man.


    Thinking of the black clothed man''s perverted sword wind, the man let out a cry. He no longer cared about Chen Mu Mu and the swords on the ground and leaped onto the roof of the palace. Then, he ran off with his life on the line.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu originally thought that the black-clothed man would chase after her, but to his surprise, the black-clothed man was even more interested in her. He only indifferently swept his gaze over the white silhouette as he walked towards her.


    Chen Mu Mu blinked his eyes as the alarms in his heart rang, and his face became as calm as ever.


    In any case, she couldn''t move right now, nor could she resist. If the black clothed man did anything to her, the worst outcome would be death.


    If the worst were to happen, what wouldn''t they be able to accept?


    Chen Mu Mu calmly gazed at that person.


    "Ya, he''s actually so calm." The man in black opened his mouth. His voice was melodious and was filled with a hint of regret, "If I knew you wouldn''t have panicked, I wouldn''t have come all the way to the palace looking for you. I almost died from exhaustion."


    The corners of Chen Mu Mu''s mouth twitched, and his eyelids twitched as well.


    Hearing such a melodious voice, even if one could not see the person''s face, she could immediately guess who it was.


    Su Yanyan.


    "How boring." Su Yanyan took off the black cloth on his face, glanced at her, and said, "My acupoints have been pierced, I can''t move my body much, and I''m not afraid of death."


    Chen Mu Mu couldn''t help but roll his eyes.


    "Silly girl." Looking into her eyes, Su Yanyan sneered. He extended his hand and touched her head before opening her acupoints.


    After he finished unlocking his acupoints, he could tell that her chest was a lot bigger than his, thus he curiously reached out his hand ¡­ He touched it again.


    "Su Yanyan!" Having obtained her freedom, Chen Mu Mu Mu slapped her hand away before gritting her teeth, "You''re a lady, how can you be so perverted!"


    "I''m not a pervert." Su Yanyan''s face was serious, his gaze was still fixated on her chest, "However, yours seems to be older than me."


    Did she think that just because her expression was serious, she would not know her lust?


    After taking in a deep breath, he stood up and stretched his body before looking at Su Yanyan who was dressed in black.


    "Nice figure."


    "I thought you would praise my martial arts." Su Yanyan said.


    Chen Mu Mu smiled.


    In fact, staying in the Ancient Era for so long, she had already researched on some of the things unique to the Ancient Era. The first time she met him, when she checked Su Yanyan''s pulse, she had already discovered the hidden Inner Qi in Su Yanyan''s body.


    How could it be possible to have inner strength but not martial arts?


    Thus, Chen Mu Mu was not surprised by the move that Su Yanyan had displayed in front of her.


    However, Su Yanyan''s sword technique was an eye-opener for her.


    "Your sword art is not bad."


    Chen Mu Mu Mu praised, his eyes narrowed with a mocking smile.


    Su Yanyan looked at her smile and was stunned for a moment. "I wasn''t full when I was young.


    "Here you go." Su Yanyan passed a cloth bag to her, "Don''t lose it next time."


    Chen Mu glanced at it, and saw that it was her personal cloth bag. During the battle just now, Su Yanyan had casually let it go.


    After experiencing the fish on the chopping block''s annoyance and seeing the life-saving item once again, Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu felt a sense of familiarity.


    Therefore, he sincerely thanked Su Yanyan: "Thank you."


    You''re welcome, you''re my little brother." Su Yan tied her longsword around her waist and patted Chen Mu Mu''s shoulder. "Come, let''s go. The palace compound. If something big happens, it won''t be good to walk out.

 C362

    Chen Mu Mu nodded as he followed behind her.


    The imperial courtyard wasn''t a place that anyone could barge into as they wished. If they were caught, they would be treated as assassins.


    But, "Since the palace compound''s private trespassing is so dangerous, why don''t you use your identity to look for someone, and instead wear black?"


    Dressed all in black, dressed as an assassin, he would never be able to escape the fate of being beheaded if he was caught.


    Could it be because he was full?


    When Chen Mu Mu thought about the man who was beaten mercilessly by Su Yanyan, the corners of his mouth twitched.


    Su Yanyan seemed to have a personality that only desired to stir up trouble.


    Hearing Chen Mu Mu Mu''s words, Su Yanyan glared at her angrily: "You think that the palace is my house and you want to come and go as you please, you''re just a servant girl, why should I use the palace guards to look for you? You''re my man, and the empress dowager will give me something to eat? "


    Chen Mu choked on his words.


    When she entered the palace, she was indeed by Su Yanyan''s side as the maid. It was not worth it to gather people for such a maid.


    However, Su Yanyan''s actions made her heart warm.


    "Then why did you come here yourself?" Chen Mu Mu Mu''s eyes flashed, "The royal guard has so many experts, aren''t you afraid of getting into trouble?"


    "There''s no other way. Who asked you to be captured?" Su Yanyan had a face of helplessness, "I can''t let people bully my people for nothing right?"


    Alright, it seemed like her big brother hadn''t acknowledged her in vain. He had taken good care of her in all aspects.


    "But how did you find out where I was with the man?"


    "Of course I recognize my body odor." If Su Yanyan pointed at the bag on her waist, he would definitely throw it away and call me Su Yanyan.


    Chen Mu Mu''s body stiffened and he expressionlessly opened the cloth bag behind him. After that, he pulled out a thin and cool small vest and threw it directly at Su Yanyan.


    "I''ll return it to you."


    She had forgotten that Su Yanyan''s waistcoat was still inside.


    No wonder that man with Wanliu Kingdom would think of her as Su Yanyan. She actually brought such an item with her.


    There were only a few Gold Silk Cloth in the world, and the newest one was given to Princess Qingxia Su Yanyan.


    In other words, this thing was another proof of Su Yanyan''s identity.


    Su Yanyan squinted his eyes: "Weren''t you enjoying it before, why don''t you want it now?"


    "Because it''s trouble." Chen Mu Mu sighed and told her what happened when he was being held hostage by the man, before sighing emotionally, "Because of this thing, the people from Wanliu Kingdom were all blinded."


    As she spoke, her gaze swept across Su Yanyan''s body and she shook her head, "They still don''t look alike no matter how you look at them."


    Su Yanyan nodded his head, "That''s right, no matter how I look at you, you''re not one bit inferior to me. I don''t know how they became so blind, to the point where even such an obvious difference couldn''t be determined.


    Chen Mu glanced at her expressionlessly, "Although my looks and figure are not as good as yours, there''s still no need to be so personal, right?"


    People who are ugly also have their dignity, especially an ugly woman.


    If she continued to criticize him like this, she would think that she wouldn''t be able to get married in the future.


    "That''s the truth." Su Yanyan reached out and patted her head again, "Don''t worry, as your boss, I won''t despise you for being ugly."


    Chen Mu Mu, "... "Hehe."


    If he didn''t have to rely on her to get out, he really wanted to kick him to the ends of the ocean.


    Although Su Yanyan was a little perverted, she was still a woman. No matter how perverted she was, she would not make a move.


    Seeing her familiar appearance, Chen Mu asked curiously, "You used to frequent the Imperial Palace?"


    "The kind of relationship I have with Her Majesty." Su Yanyan rubbed his chin, "You know that, not only do you often go to the palace, you occasionally stay there for a long time, so it''s normal for you to be familiar with the palace''s roads."


    The relationship with Her Majesty...


    Chen Mu fell silent, secretly rejoicing that Su Yanyan was a woman.


    If it was a man who could not keep his mouth shut, others might not be able to make up the gossip between the empress dowager and her.


    Fortunately, she knew that Su Yanyan was the empress dowager''s illegitimate daughter.


    Previously, it was only a rumor, but now that Su Yanyan admitted it himself, Chen Mu Mu Mu was shocked.


    "So you are really the empress dowager''s daughter?"


    "..." You could say so. " The corner of Su Yanyan''s mouth widened into a smile, "In short, she loves me dearly. If possible, I want the stars, she definitely won''t give them to the moon."


    It was so good to have a mother, the feeling of being loved was really enviable.


    As a result, the red-eyed Chen Mu couldn''t help but interject coldly, "She really does love you so much that she wants to send you to a marriage alliance."


    As a princess, this was the mission of a true princess.


    However, this princess ¡­ Still a minor.


    To be married at the age of thirteen, this must be child abuse, right?


    Chen Mu Mu shook his head, "I suspect that she''s your stepmother."


    Su Yanyan glanced at her sideways: "She isn''t my mother to begin with, I am Su Huguo''s daughter."


    Look, it really was filled with grievance.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu patted her shoulder. "Be content with what you have. Having a mother is better than an orphan without a parent. Although the empress dowager abandoned you early on, didn''t she recognize you later on?" Even if you do not have the title of princess, what you enjoy is the true treatment of a princess. "


    "Indeed, this is the true treatment of a princess." Su Yanyan''s gaze was faint and deep, especially when compared to the darkness of the night. Her tone of voice was light and gentle, yet it carried a strange tone, as if it was ridiculing, as if it was sympathetic, and even a bit helpless.


    "So you still resent her?" Chen Mu Mu asked.


    Su Yanyan''s gaze was serene as it stayed on her face for a while. Then, he shifted his gaze elsewhere, "She is the most vicious mother in the world."


    Chen Mu was silent for a moment before saying, "With flowers at its peak, one must not wait for the flowers to bloom and the branches to fall. With your own mother by your side, even if she did wrong in the past, you should not keep it in your heart."


    "I''m not going to get hurt." "It''s just that her daughter isn''t worth it. As a mother, she is indeed too sinister."


    Why does this sound so weird?


    Chen Mu Mu Mu shook his head, "I don''t know what happened to you two. There''s a saying, ''A child wants to be raised, but will not be treated well.'' Take advantage of the time when others still feel pain and cherish it a little more. Be content with what you have."


    Su Yanyan''s eyes flashed, "Heart to heart, if you are the empress dowager''s daughter, would you forgive her?"


    Chen Mu Mu was stunned for a moment before laughing, "I don''t understand this topic. I''m an orphan."


    "You have no parents?" Su Yanyan asked.


    "Yes, my mother was beaten to death by my father. My father owed a gamble, but was beaten to death by someone else." Chen Mu Mu Mu said.


    Chen Tang and his wife did not treat her well, and they did not have much of an impression of her. That was why she sounded so indifferent, not sad at all.


    Su Yanyan was shocked by her apathy, "If your parents are dead, then how did you grow up?"


    "My mother died long ago. My father has lived for a long time, only dying about half a year ago." Chen Mu Mu Mu said.


    In both worlds, she was an orphan and had not felt the love of her parents for a long time. She missed that feeling very much.


    So in the past, she had treated Madam Li as her parents.


    Unfortunately, Madam Li was just her Madam Li, not her mother.


    If she was Su Yanyan, she would probably forgive the empress dowager. After all, there were difficulties at that time and the empress dowager had always tried to make up for it after that.


    As a woman, she had seen many palace dramas since she was young. She could understand the empress dowager.


    This woman who wanted to be strong and vicious was actually very pitiful.


    "Then you''re really pitiful." Su Yanyan said pitifully, as he reached out and caressed her head, "It doesn''t matter, in the future, with me protecting you, no one can bully you."


    "Alright, I believe you now. From now on, boss, you have to protect me." Chen Mu Mu laughed as he spoke, a warm feeling in his heart.


    Although she didn''t know what Su Yanyan was planning, but after all these years, there weren''t many people who were willing to protect her.


    It didn''t matter if she couldn''t do it. It was fine as long as she said it before. It was enough to let her feel the warmth of this world.


    Anyway... She didn''t really expect anyone to be able to do it.


    After pausing for a moment, he thought about his conversation with that man tonight. Glimmers danced in his eyes as he asked: "What''s the outcome of your duel with Murong Yu?"


    "There''s no need to mention that wretched person." Su Yanyan scoffed, "How shameless, whoever marries him will be unlucky."


    Is it that serious?


    Chen Mu Mu raised his eyebrows and silently lit incense for the pear.


    So, anyone who had Wanliu Kingdom s were all blind.


    "What kind of bad thing did the Prince Of Ten Thousand Streams do to you if you were to judge him like that?" Chen Mu Mu Mu was curious.


    After all, with Su Yanyan''s looks, she could really be considered to be one of the top girls. The possibility of falling in love with her at first sight was very high, so it wasn''t impossible for her to be molested by Murong Yu.


    "Is there anything else you need to do to me?" Su Yanyan glanced at her, "Just what he has done to you, is enough."


    Her voice was slightly cold. "After all, all these things that you''ve suffered from were done for me."


    Just as he thought about it, Su Yanyan added, "However, he was indeed in the great hall, staring at me for a long time with a perverted look, which almost made me puke."


    He suddenly smiled and said with a sinister chill, "With that toad like appearance of his, he still wants to marry me and f * ck off!"


    When Chen Mu Mu saw Murong Yu''s appearance for the first time, he sighed.


    One could not judge a book by its cover. Even if it was a person with good looks, he could still be a scum.


    As he was thinking about this, he suddenly heard a groaning sound coming from a secluded palace.


    Looks like ¡­ The sound of men and women secretly making love was the sound of struggling to keep up with each other.


    Chen Mu Mu and Su Yanyan looked at each other with a slightly embarrassed expression.


    A voice like this came from a remote palace. The male lead was definitely not the emperor.


    After that, the imperial palace was filled with the emperor''s women ¡­


    This voice was obviously announcing to others ¡­


    The little emperor had a green hat on his head.

 C363

    Chen Mu Mu Mu didn''t expect that she would want to go to the palace to see the light of day. Not only was she kidnapped, but she also ran into some unspeakable problems of the imperial harem.


    Actually, Chen Mu Mu Mu didn''t dislike the idea of donning the green hat for the emperor.


    The emperor sat with three thousand emperors of the imperial harem. Even if his body was sturdy and hardworking, and he doted on his concubines every day, it would still take him nearly ten years to complete everyone.


    As for the emperor, he actually didn''t have that much energy, and would probably favor him. In his entire life, he would probably only be able to kill thousands of people.


    There was no woman who would be taken on by a single man in their entire lives. They would forget once they were done, or they would wait for a certain man to be taken down.


    The backyard was deep and the years in the backyard were cold. From ancient times until now, it was unknown just how many young girls'' beauty had been buried.


    Those women were truly pitiful and innocent.


    So... What right did a man have to have 72 concubines of the Three Palaces and Six Academies to be so carefree that a woman would have to spend her life in an empty room?


    In the modern era, it was just a foolish matter of a husband constantly cheating and his wife wanting nothing more than to keep herself safe.


    No matter how others thought about it, Chen Mu Mu didn''t care. In her view, everyone was equal.


    When a man cheated, a woman should roam around to satisfy her needs.


    Physical needs were something not only men had, but women as well.


    Therefore, a harem girl who was in love could just steal it. Life was so long, so bitter, who could live so long?


    In fact, Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu encouraged those women in the harem to commit adultery.


    In any case, there were green plains above their heads, so it didn''t matter if they occasionally wore one for the Emperor.


    But... Why did I coincidentally meet him?


    Chen Mu sighed, and pulled the interested Su Yanyan away, "Let them go, let''s go."


    It wasn''t easy for them to be in an affair with each other. It wasn''t easy for them to avoid the gazes of the guards and others. They took the risk of being beheaded and rolled around together. They had better be merciful.


    "I''m not leaving." Su Yanyan laughed, her beautiful face had a hint of perverted look, which seemed to be a blush, "I have never seen such a scene, it''s good to have a feast for your eyes."


    Saying so, he broke away from Chen Mu Mu''s wrist and slipped into the tightly shut doors of the palace.


    Chen Mu Mu was speechless.


    What she said previously was wrong, and she would blush. She might not be an innocent good child.


    Look, that blush on Su Yanyan''s face just now, coupled with her invincible expression, how could it be so wretched?


    Even if she had transmigrated from modern times, she had never seen such a wretched girl before.


    Didn''t they say that Su Yanyan was only thirteen years old?


    Thirteen years old, just the purest age, the time when the bones of the motherland blossom.


    Why was Su Yanyan''s position so coquettish?


    The gossip hurt.


    She was with Su Yanyan, and even if something happened to Su Yanyan, she would not be able to escape her.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu could only brace himself and enter the entrance of the palace.


    Although it was a deserted palace, it had once been the residence of a noble. Some of the furnishings inside were ready-made. If one was not picky, one could still find good materials for rolling the bed sheets.


    Su Yanyan''s ears were sharp, he quickly followed the sound and arrived at the door of a room. He thought for a moment, went around to the window, poked open the window paper, and looked inside with interest.


    The sounds of men and women fighting in the room became more and more intoxicating, one after another, causing the blood in the hearts of the people to surge.


    As an old lady who had seen many A films, Chen Mu Mu Mu was immune to such voices and walked towards Su Yanyan with a straight face.


    Su Yanyan was lying on the window, her eyes staring intently inside. The dim yellow candle flame had hit the paper window, causing her red face to become red, just like an old wine that was fermented, unbearably intoxicating.


    A beauty who drank wine was extremely alluring.


    Hearing the voice of the person behind him, Su Yanyan turned her head, a trace of alluring charm in her eyes, causing her features to become as alluring as a flower, and her entire body to sway weakly.


    "Mu Mu."


    She shouted in a low voice, and her charm entered into her bone marrow, almost causing Chen Mu Mu Mu''s entire bones to soften.


    If not for his strong mental fortitude, Chen Mu Mu Mu wouldn''t have been able to control himself and almost pressed the torturous little vixen under his body.


    Wait a minute, press it under you...


    Why would she have such a horrifying thought?


    Her three views were very normal, her sexual orientation was also very normal!


    However, facing Su Yanyan''s charming and soft eyes, which felt as though the water inside was about to spill out, Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu''s heart was moved, her knees went weak, and her bones almost gave way.


    Both men and women were able to eat at the same time!


    Chen Mu Mu Mu took a deep breath, barely suppressing the strange thoughts in her mind. Out of the corner of her eyes, she saw the hole in the window that Su Yanyan had punctured.


    Inside the house, on the soft bed, two naked human beings were fighting for their lives.


    Forgotten me swing, forget me moan.


    One voice was enough to captivate anyone who heard it.


    Feeling a slight heat on his nose, Chen Mu Mu Mu touched his nose subconsciously.


    Fortunately, there was no blood from his nose like in the legends.


    "Let''s go." Seeing her mesmerized by her beauty, Su Yanyan awkwardly grabbed her arm, "This kind of scene is inappropriate for children, don''t ruin it for me."


    If she hadn''t seen him pull them in earlier, Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu would have naturally left. But now ¡­


    The Palace of Spring seemed to be something worth watching.


    Chen Mu waved his hand. "Let''s take a look."


    "Let''s go!" Su Yanyan clenched his teeth, and twisted her arm: "You want to be discovered?"


    Chen Mu Mu was speechless.


    These words really hit her soft spot.


    If a man and woman who were having a clandestine love affair in the palace were to be discovered, their heads would fall off.


    Thus, this sort of person would usually silence those who discovered them for the sake of surviving in the future.


    Chen Mu Mu sighed regretfully and was about to shift his gaze away when he suddenly saw the coquettish man turn his head and shout coldly towards the window.


    "Who''s outside?!"


    Discovered!


    This was probably the first thought that came to Chen Mu''s mind. However, the first thought that came to mind was to look at the familiar face of a man within the house. A strange and complicated feeling arose in her heart.


    "Swish!"


    The man on the bed was not slow to react. When he asked the question, he grabbed the cup on the bedside table and threw it at the window.


    Because of his astonishment, he missed his best chance to dodge. When he regained his senses, the cup had already smashed towards him.


    At this critical moment, his body was pulled back.


    "Clang!"


    The glass that had been thrown did not hit anyone, but went through the window paper and fell to the ground outside with a loud thud.


    The man''s eyes were cold and fierce. His body flashed as he dashed toward the window naked.


    "Hold me tight." Su Yanyan growled, as he grabbed Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu''s waist, and after a few leaps, he reached the roof and flew far away.


    The man in the room had already stood up and was one step slower than the other. Adding on the fact that he was naked, he could only stand at the window and stare coldly at the two blurry figures in the distance.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu was overwhelmed with emotions, her heart was unsettled, and was stunned when Su Yanyan successfully brought her out of the danger zone.


    Su Yanyan did not disturb her, and continued to fly with his lightness skills, dodging countless hidden posts and patrols, finally arriving outside the imperial city.


    "You''re too heavy." After landing on the ground, Su Yanyan placed Chen Mu Mu Mu down, and retorted at the same time.


    "Oh, I ate a bit too much recently." Chen Mu replied. She was afraid of being called fat, so she wanted to retort with a few words from Su Yanyan. When she turned around, she saw that her forehead was covered with sweat.


    No matter how light she was, she was still only seventy kilograms. Su Yanyan''s delicate body was obviously exhausted from running all the way while hugging onto seventy kilograms.


    People who give their labor and work hard are worthy of tolerance and respect.


    "Then you should eat less in the future." Su Yanyan fanned his hand and said seriously.


    "Yes." Seeing that she was working so hard, he decided to bear with it.


    Fortunately, she did not need to eat Su Yanyan''s rice.


    While they were talking, they realised that they were standing in front of a door, just as they were about to ask, Su Yanyan raised his hand and pushed open the door.


    He swallowed back the words that were on the tip of his tongue and silently followed along.


    This family was like a farmer''s house. The house was not big and there were very few furniture. Other than some basic daily necessities, there was basically nothing else.


    After Su Yanyan walked in familiarly, he opened the cabinet and took out a package and placed it on the table.


    He looked at her thoughtfully as he opened the bundle.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu was somewhat unsettled by her gaze and asked, "You can say what you want to, there''s no need to hesitate."


    Su Yanyan nodded her head, opened the bag and revealed the two sets of male clothing, she casually asked: "Will you disguise yourself as a man?"


    Eyebrows...


    He thought that she would ask him why he had lost his composure when he was in the palace, but upon hearing his question, Chen Mu froze for a moment before he nodded his head stiffly.


    "Yes."


    "Then you can change it yourself." Su Yanyan said, holding onto a set of clothes as he pushed open the curtain of the room.


    The corners of Chen Mu''s mouth twitched for a moment before he recovered from his shock.


    "Su Yanyan, why would I change into men''s clothing?"


    She couldn''t even think of ten circuits in the girl''s head.


    "Call me boss." Su Yanyan''s voice came out from inside, carrying a bit of flirtatiousness that had not faded yet, "If I tell you to change, then go ahead and change, don''t spout nonsense."


    Unable to figure out what was going on in her old brain, Chen Mu could only sigh and walk to the side to change her clothes.


    Su Yanyan was good at catching time, and just as she finished changing her clothes, she came out.


    Su Yanyan who was dressed in male attire stood up straight, her face was like jade, her lips red and teeth white, an indescribable charm.


    It was obviously a young master from a certain family, how could he have the delicate temperament of a girl?


    This height and face, thrown into the crowd, would not believe even ghosts if they said they were thirteen.


    "What, you''ve been captivated by this young master''s charm?" Su Yanyan blinked his eyes and gave her a coquettish look.


    The corners of Chen Mu Mu''s mouth twitched, and he couldn''t be bothered with her. He straightened his hair, found a ribbon to tie it to on the table in the room, and tied it up.


    Su Yanyan shook his head at the clumsy movements.


    "No, this hairstyle of yours is too womanly. It was immediately seen through as a woman."


    Su Yanyan helplessly held his forehead, and walked over to take the comb from her, "Let me help you."


    Chen Mu Mu Mu didn''t object.


    In her time, she had short hair and had never studied how to play with it.


    After transmigrating, her hair had grown long. She had learned for a long time, but she was only able to learn two simple techniques.


    She didn''t even know how to use a woman''s hair style, much less how to use a man''s hair style in order to distinguish it from a woman''s hair band.


    Raising her head to look, she saw that Su Yanyan was seriously stroking her hair. Chen Mu Mu Mu could no longer hold back the doubts in her mind.


    "Where the hell are you taking me, dressed up as a man?"


    Su Yanyan earnestly held onto her hair, unable to let his hands go as he rolled it back and forth, replying as if it were a matter of course.


    "When you go to Flowerbed, of course you have to dress up as a man."


    "Flowerbed?" Chen Mu''s eyebrows twitched in shock.


    Had she heard wrongly?


    Why would a woman like her go to Flowerbed?


    Soliciting a woman?

 C364

    "Look at your face filled with shock. It''s just going to take a look at your Flowerbed. Is it really that shocking?" Seeing Chen Mu Mu''s reaction, Su Yanyan was very dissatisfied.


    Could it be that she didn''t realize what kind of place Flowerbed was?


    Thinking this way, Chen Mu Mu Mu also asked, "Do you know what business Flowerbed is in?"


    "Nonsense." Su Yanyan glanced at her unhappily, "I''m not an idiot, if I don''t know what kind of place that is, where can I go to play?"


    After pausing for a moment, he let out a light sneer and said with some contempt and expectation, "The land of fireworks, where men go to have fun."


    Chen Mu was silent for a moment. "Since you know about it, why are you still going?"


    Su Yanyan said bluntly, "I just saw some scenes that weren''t suitable for children.


    The corner of Chen Mu''s mouth twitched, he suddenly grabbed onto Su Yanyan''s arm and said sincerely: "Boss, don''t think too much of it."


    Of course, a woman couldn''t go for a woman, but a woman could go for a man.


    In a place like Flowerbed, besides having a lot of women, there were also quite a few men who could be easily defeated.


    Chen Mu Mu felt lightning rumbling above his head, and he was once again enlightened by Su Yanyan''s three views.


    This new concept was even more advanced than the women of her era.


    Did she know how serious the word "fire" meant?


    Could it be...


    "Even if you don''t want to, don''t use this method. Once you lose your innocence, even if you don''t have to go to the marriage alliance, you will still have to bear the accusation of slandering tens of thousands of people.


    "Puchi." Su Yanyan could not help but laugh, and touched her head, "What are those things in your mind, how could I possibly not want to, if I randomly find someone to ruin my body, I would rather die from hunger than food."


    He then gave her a meaningful glance, "Besides, if I''m unable to endure the thirst, isn''t there still a place for you to bite me?"


    The corner of Chen Mu Mu''s mouth twitched as he stared emotionlessly at her. "Eldest Brother, you better open the door. Don''t joke with me."


    She wiped the goosebumps on her arm. "My sexual orientation is very normal. If you keep on joking like this, I might fall out with you."


    It wasn''t that he was disgusted or anything like that, but it sounded very uncomfortable.


    "It''s that serious?" Su Yanyan raised his eyebrows, "No matter how I look at you, you don''t seem like that kind of stingy person, to actually mind it so much."


    "Su Yanyan." Chen Mu Mu glared at her, "Do you really want to compete with me?"


    "No." Su Yanyan giggled, his expression changing very quickly, "I was just joking with you."


    Pausing for a moment, he looked at her seriously, "Tell me honestly, do you mind women playing in Flowerbed?"


    She didn''t mind.


    She was a modern person, and her thoughts were countless times more fashionable than the ancient antiques. How could she mind such a place like Flowerbed, and discriminate against those who were forced to engage in sex trade in order to survive?


    What she was conflicted about was Su Yanyan, the proud daughter of heaven. How could she go up to a brothel so blatantly?


    Chen Mu''s eyes flickered, his gaze landed on Su Yanyan''s beautiful face, and his tone turned serious, "Then Eldest Brother, I also want to ask you a question, you have to answer me seriously."


    "Yes, ask away." Seeing her gloomy expression, Su Yanyan answered seriously.


    "Are you still a chick?"


    Su Yanyan, "..."


    This was probably what it meant by "not giving up until one is shocked to death".


    Su Yanyan was struck hard by the lightning, his mouth opened wide in a daze for a long time.


    "Boss?" Chen Mu Mu, who was waiting for an answer, poked her arm with a face full of doubt. "What''s wrong with your expression after eating a fly? Don''t tell me that someone already ¡­"


    "No!" Su Yanyan''s face darkened, he quickly interrupted her, "I''m still a pure woman, if I don''t play around with men, don''t think so much!"


    "That''s good." Chen Mu Mu Mu heaved a sigh of relief.


    Su Yanyan was still pure. As long as she did not mess around, she was not afraid of the empress dowager''s scoldings.


    "Why do you ask?" Su Yanyan tied up her hair, and looked at her with a smile that was not a smile: "Whether I''m innocent or not, this should be a question that my husband will be concerned about in the future. Since you care about me, don''t you fancy me?"


    Chen Mu choked and emphasized, "I''m a woman."


    Of course I know you''re a woman. Even if you change into men''s clothes, you still look like a woman." Su Yan paused for a moment, "So what if she is a woman? Men can raise minor officials. Can''t I, Su Yan, like a woman?


    Elder sister, how did you comprehend such shocking words?


    Chen Mu Mu Mu waved her hand. As a modern man, it was harder and harder for her to resist Su Yanyan''s new ideas.


    After a moment of silence, Chen Mu replied, "I don''t mind going to the Flowerbed, but you have to tell me what your real purpose for going there is."


    Going to the Flowerbed for fun in the middle of the night to trick ghosts.


    "Have fun." Su Yanyan did not even bat an eyelid, "Anyways, it''s not good for you to go home as a woman in the middle of the night, it''s good that you want to walk around the Flowerbed to have some fun, you don''t even know, those women in Flowerbed are the real women."


    She narrowed her eyes with an intoxicated look on her face. "Icy flesh and bones, fragrant and smooth bones, unspeakably gentle and considerate. Each one of them can even dance and sing well. Truly wonderful."


    Seeing her wretched look, she knew that she had to go to that place called Flowerbed quite a few times.


    The corners of Chen Mu Mu''s lips twitched, "The princess is unparalleled in the world, she''s truly one of the ten most talented people."


    As if he did not hear the mockery in Chen Mu''s words, Su Yanyan shook his head politely.


    "No, my grace is not even one in ten thousand of that Flowerbed lady."


    You, a young miss of the Shangguan Family, actually dares to compare yourself and Miss Flowerbed!


    Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu felt the veins on his forehead pulsing, and he was so agitated that he didn''t want to speak anymore.


    However ¡­


    Hearing Su Yanyan praise this lady''s Flowerbed, Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu became curious.


    Under normal circumstances, a normal woman would probably avoid places like that, but why would Su Yanyan appreciate it?


    Could it be that all the girls of Flowerbed were truly the most beautiful women in this world?


    Just as this thought flashed across her mind, Su Yanyan had already grabbed her arm, and hung a crystal clear jade pendant on her waist, saying: "It''s getting late, let''s hurry up and go.


    What? What? What?


    "The Courtesan Belle selection?"


    Chen Mu Mu Mu''s eyes flickered, and upon recalling the scene that the word represented, curiosity and anticipation flashed through his eyes.


    Su Yanyan nodded his head, "It''s the ladies of the house who are competing for beauty, obtaining the championship of the champion. They will compete in talent and each will have their own merits, it''s really exciting."


    Pausing, he glanced at her. "It has already begun. If it wasn''t for me looking for you, would I have missed such a lively occasion?"


    Yo, you''re blaming her?


    You are a perverted princess!


    Chen Mu harrumphed, "You should know why those people arrested me, right?"


    She had suffered for her sake, how could Su Yanyan blame her?


    "If it wasn''t for you, I would be lying at home sleeping soundly, how would I be afraid?"


    It was a one-day tour of the imperial palace. Because she had been kidnapped for some strange reason, she didn''t even see the beautiful scenery around her.


    Even though she said she was wronged, she felt even more wronged and aggressive?


    Su Yanyan laughed awkwardly and rubbed her head: "Good girl, I know you''re feeling wronged. In order to comfort you, I have decided, no matter how much you eat and play, all of the expenses tonight will be mine."


    Otherwise, why would he want her to pay?


    Chen Mu glanced at her, but he still agreed with her words.


    After all, going to the brothel to spend money was a sky-high price to pay. If someone was willing to be the head and take care of all her fancy things, would she have any objections?


    As for the matter of him kidnapping the wrong person, Su Yanyan had even personally gone to save her and gave her such a huge "comfort".


    Although they had spent a lot of time in the palace, in ancient times, it was only the end of the tenth day of the tenth lunar month. Normally, everyone would have rested and fallen asleep, but in the bustling capital, the night market had just begun.


    The Flowerbed that Su Yanyan spoke of had also only started for an hour at the Courtesan Belle selection that was the number one fireworks in the capital.


    When they were lining up to enter from the entrance, Chen Mu Mu Mu even asked Su Yanyan in surprise, "Why is it called Flying Swallow Pavilion? Is it because your family opened it, so it''s named ''Yan''? "


    Su Yanyan was both angry and amused, and rolled his eyes at her, "I actually hope that this Flying Swallow Pavilion is opened by my family, so that I can count the money everyday and get a cramp in my hands. It''s a pity that Old Man Su is an official."


    Scholars, farmers, merchants were the last. The soldiers looked down on the merchants and disdained to do business.


    Furthermore, the imperial government had a clear rule that merchants were not allowed to be officials.


    On the other hand, it could also be said that officials could not do business.


    If officials could not do business, Su Huguo, as the head of the civil service, had to follow the example of a hundred officials, and of course, could not do business.


    That was why Su Yanyan was so regretful.


    However, even if they could not do business, being an official did not mean that there would be no benefits. After all, the citizens did not fight with officials.


    Otherwise, how could Su Huguo, the Greatest Official, be so rich?


    Just as he was thinking, he heard Su Yanyan say, "This tower is named Flying Swallow Pavilion because the tower lord really appreciates Zhao Feiyan''s beauty. I hope that the ladies here can all sing and dance well, and understand her well."


    With that, Su Yan smiled, "However, the Tower Lord''s efforts have not been in vain. The ladies of the Flying Swallow Pavilion are indeed beautiful, beautiful, talented, and peerlessly graceful.


    They were both women, was it really okay to praise the girls in the building like that?

 C365

    Chen Mu Mu nodded helplessly, because of Su Yanyan''s praise, she now had an additional layer of anticipation for the girl inside the building.


    After pausing for a moment, Su Yanyan glanced at her and said: "Oh right, I forgot to tell you, the ladies in the Flying Swallow Pavilion all sell their skills without their bodies."


    "Oh." Chen Mu Mu Mu replied faintly.


    The land of fireworks was originally a place for men to have fun. Being able to hold onto the bottom line and not sell their bodies, it was indeed a peaceful place.


    Just by looking at this clear stream, his Flying Swallow Pavilion was worthy of making others look at him in a new light.


    "What''s the meaning of your carefree Oh?" Su Yanyan was very dissatisfied, "The reason I''m telling you all these is to make you respect the ladies here, don''t look down on them just because they are born in the wrong world."


    Su Yanyan''s expression became serious, "No one is allowed to choose their birth, sex is their way of survival, they do not sell out their bodies, but they can also support their families, and all of them are multi-talented, and are worthy of learning."


    Chen Mu Mu Mu glanced at her in surprise.


    For a young miss who was raised in a room to have such awareness was beyond her expectations.


    However, she naturally agreed with those words.


    A woman who didn''t sell herself was even harder and more respected than those who sold their bodies to earn a living.


    In her era, everyone was equal. If it wasn''t for her bad character, she would have deserved respect.


    Seeing Chen Mu nod, Su Yanyan''s expression eased up a bit, but he came closer and whispered to her: "Wait and see my expression, speak less, do more. If possible, don''t open your mouth to speak."


    Uh, going out to have fun and not saying anything ¡­


    Chen Mu Mu frowned and disagreed, "Why do you need me to speak less?"


    Because you''re a sissy." Su Yan had a matter-of-fact look on her face. "You''re supposed to be a womanly person, and you even have a coquettish voice. Are you afraid that others won''t be able to tell that you''re a woman?


    Chen Qingyun and the others all said that she was a standard manly woman. If she wasn''t wearing women''s clothes, it would be impossible to tell that she was a woman.


    So, attacking her sissy?


    It would be better to reflect on who was more like a woman.


    Chen Mu Mu snorted. Couldn''t be bothered with her, he turned around and continued lining up.


    The name of the number one Flowerbed in the capital city was already valuable, and coupled with the fact that the annual Courtesan Belle selection was extremely eye-catching, the men who came to Flying Swallow Pavilion tonight were so packed that they couldn''t even see the road anymore.


    The line at the entrance was at least fifty meters long ¨C and this was under the premise that the Courtesan Belle selection had started for an hour.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu shook his head, his words carrying a few traces of admiration, "With so many guests, Flying Swallow Pavilion is actually a good place for money to flow in."


    Su Yanyan, who was standing right next to her, heard her and laughed, glancing at her, "Look at your envious eyes, if you really want to ask me, I, your brother, can lend you some money."


    Chen Mu Mu was speechless.


    He seriously suspected that there was something wrong with his ears.


    Su Yanyan actually instigated her to open a brothel?


    If he didn''t have enough money, could he still get it from her?


    In the end, this wasn''t a woman!


    It was a good thing that they had known each other for two days, Chen Mu Mu had a better understanding of Su Yanyan''s words, even if he was trying to shock others to death, it would just take a twitch from his face, and said: "Forget it, this kind of thing, if you can''t do it, let me see."


    The brothel was in the business of selling money and providing women for men to play with. For someone like her who came from the future, this was a thankless task.


    Such a disrespectful job for a woman. If she was the boss, she would definitely feel stifled.


    Although she could also be considered an unscrupulous merchant, and to achieve her goals, she would sometimes use some underhanded methods. However, she couldn''t do such an unscrupulous business as selling women to earn money.


    Although she didn''t have much conscience, if she ate in this line of work, she would probably never be able to live a peaceful life.


    It wasn''t as if she was poor to the point of lacking food and clothing. Doing business made her unhappy.


    Chen Mu Mu''s expression made Su Yanyan think of something. He glanced at her, and her beautiful lips moved to and fro, and then he spat out a word.


    "Stupid."


    Chen Mu Mu smiled but didn''t reply. He neither refuted nor agreed.


    Everyone had their own perseverance, whatever they thought was right, whatever others thought.


    The Courtesan Belle selection was a feast for the eyes of the men of the imperial city who had nothing better to do. They had all come running out to feast their eyes.


    In order to earn more money, although there were a lot of people queuing up, the examination for the Courtesan Belle selection was also quite quick.


    He would be able to enter once the money was paid.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu''s face almost became distorted from the pressure, and after walking into the Flying Swallow Pavilion s, he looked at the huge crowd in the hall, and his brows fiercely jumped a few times.


    "Su Yanyan, you said that you wanted to come to the Courtesan Belle selection, but there are so many people, are you sure you can see something?"


    They arrived late. Even if they were on tiptoe, they wouldn''t be able to see the scene on the stage in front of them.


    Su Yanyan waved his hand, who knows where he got a fan from, and laughed: "Don''t worry, since I''m here, I will naturally be prepared."


    While speaking, a servant girl came over with an empty plate. Su Yanyan stopped her and passed her a wooden plate.


    The maidservant glanced over the two of them, her gaze filled with respect. "Please follow me."


    Then, the maidservants brought them to a private room on the second floor.


    He had all sorts of fruits, food, tea and snacks in the box, as well as the advantage of the terrain. Looking down from the window on the second floor, he could clearly see all the performances on the stage. The window was covered with a curtain, and the people inside could clearly see what was going on outside. However, those people outside could not see what was going on inside the room through the curtain.


    It was so perfect that one could even doubt if Su Yanyan was the illegitimate daughter of the Flowerbed''s owner.


    Chen Mu was silent for a moment, before asking, "Since you have the medallion for this box, why did you bring me along to queue outside for such a long period of time?"


    It made her sweat.


    Su Yanyan grabbed the melon seeds on the table and swept his gaze across her: "It''s not like you didn''t see what happened just now, the area in front is completely blocked, if you do not obediently line up, how did you get in?"


    But, "If you know qinggong, why don''t you just fly to the second floor?"


    Squeezing around with a bunch of men downstairs was like taking off your pants and farting.


    "You can still do this?" Su Yanyan was startled, then angrily slammed the table: "I forgot."


    Chen Mu Mu replied, "Hur Hur."


    She didn''t seem like she was pretending at all. She dragged her to line up outside, clearly trying to avoid something.


    But to follow Su Yanyan and act dumb, when the time is right, don''t keep asking questions, Chen Mu Mu Mu is still clear about this point.


    "How much did you spend on this room?"


    The topic shifted too quickly. Su Yanyan was stunned for a moment, and then said: "One thousand and five hundred silver."


    The tea in Chen Mu Mu Mu''s mouth almost spurted out.


    "Princess, you truly are generous."


    1500 taels of silver was not a small sum. It was enough for many commoners to spend for a generation.


    However, in the eyes of those rich and powerful people, it was but a small part of the consumption of Flowerbed.


    "A prodigal son." Chen Mu Mu couldn''t help but mutter under his breath.


    Su Yanyan heard what she said and glanced at her.


    "My family is rich, I can easily lose. Do you have any objections?"


    "..." "No objections."


    Speaking of the world''s richest man, Su Huguo, the richest man in the capital most likely could not even compare to him.


    If he couldn''t win against his father, he could only envy and hate him.


    "A wise man knows what to do. Good job." Su Yanyan patted her shoulder, "Don''t worry, you don''t need to be jealous. You are my little brother, and as the leader, I will take care of you.


    The question was, what was it that others had what she didn''t have?


    Just as he was about to ask, Su Yanyan suddenly stuck her hand into her lips and said: "Shh, watch this."


    Then, she grabbed a handful of melon seeds and placed it in her palm.


    Chen Mu Mu was speechless.


    Forget it, it''s better to be a quiet young lady who eats melon seeds.


    As the number one Flowerbed in the capital, the ladies in the buildings were naturally all outstanding in appearance, and each of them were skilled in a single technique.


    Especially since the Courtesan Belle selection concerned their status and resources in the building in the future, the ladies would not be able to hold their own in this competition.


    In terms of talent, beauty, temperament, and eloquence.


    Chen Mu and Su Yanyan were late, and were lucky to have watched more than ten rounds of competition.


    Su Yanyan watched excitedly, his eyes almost falling on the girl on the stage. He occasionally turned his head and saw Chen Mu Mu Mu sleeping soundly, and couldn''t help but push her and shout, "Chen Mu Mu!"


    Chen Mu Mu, who had been distracted all of a sudden, woke up after being pushed around. She shook her head and laughed awkwardly when she saw the slight anger on Su Yanyan''s face.


    "Sorry, I haven''t had a good sleep during this period of time. The performance below is not that exciting either, I just dozed off watching it."


    These words were not meant to trick Su Yanyan. After all, in the past few days, whether it was before she went to the Ox Head Mountain or after she came out of the Ox Head Mountain, she had practically spent every single day there without stopping. Even after returning to the capital, she was busy with various things and her heart and energy were in flux.


    Perhaps it was just an illusion, but Chen Mu saw a flash of craftiness in Su Yanyan''s eyes.


    Hearing Chen Mu Mu''s words, Su Yanyan sighed, his face showing helplessness, "I was obviously bringing you here to play, but who would have thought that you would be so tired that you can''t even open your eyes."


    He paused for a moment and then said, "The other Courtesan Belle performers are just so boring. Do you not like any of them?"


    Chen Mu pondered for a moment before deciding to use a few words. "It''s alright."


    In her era, the word "versatile" was not a new word, especially in such performances as zither, chess, painting, and playing and singing. It could be seen on any other television station. Those who were able to appear on TV were naturally all experts. Compared to the ancient scenes where there were no special effects, they really were ¡­ One in the sky, one on the ground.


    It wasn''t that these Courtesan Belle characters'' performances were too terrible, but rather too out of place.


    How noble can one''s state of mind be in order to cater to the works that come out of men''s tastes.


    Moreover, there was no harm without comparison.


    Su Yanyan slightly narrowed his eyes. He did not seem to be in a hurry to refute her, but said instead, "The last Courtesan Belle is about to be out.

 C366

    Honestly speaking, after watching a few of the so-called brilliant performances by the Courtesan Belle officials, Chen Mu had already become numb to the term ''versatility''. He didn''t hold any expectations towards it.


    But Su Yanyan was the boss.


    Su Yanyan took care of the money.


    Su Yanyan was the boss.


    Su Yanyan liked it.


    Thus, no matter how bad she thought about it, she still had to nod her head at Su Yanyan, "I''ll do my best to ensure that I won''t sleep."


    Su Yanyan glanced at her, "If you dare fall asleep, I''ll throw you down."


    She spoke very lightly, but her words carried a hint of sincere threat. Chen Mu Mu Mu looked at her serious face, and felt that if she was still sleeping this time, Su Yan really could do it and throw her off the stage.


    He was speechless. He blinked and looked at Su Yanyan innocently and innocently, "Why do you care so much about the last Courtesan Belle? Is she your lover?"


    Although they were both women and there wasn''t any sort of relationship between them, the person they were talking about was Su Yanyan after all.


    Su Yanyan''s personality was eccentric and her tastes were eccentric. It was not surprising for her to have an old girlfriend.


    "No." Surprisingly, Su Yanyan rejected her words, "I heard that the last girl who has both talent and looks is the hottest Courtesan Belle tonight."


    The last to step was the finale.


    If he still couldn''t suppress the first few, then he would have lost the spot.


    But even if it was the finale, Chen Mu had seen many beauties, and even more talented performances, it would still be difficult for her to surpass the heavens.


    So even after hearing Su Yanyan say this, Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu was still not interested and could not muster up any energy.


    Seeing that she was about to fall asleep and not wake up, Su Yanyan rolled his eyes and smirked.


    "To be able to make me look forward to it, Chen Mu Mu Mu, do you think that she only has so much beauty to her?"


    These words were like a heavy hammer that drove away all of Chen Mu Mu''s drowsiness in an instant. She suddenly raised her eyes and looked towards Su Yanyan.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Take a look for yourself." Su Yanyan didn''t answer, but instead sounded a little suspicious, "Take a good look at the last girl, I''m sure you''ll be pleasantly surprised."


    Chen Mu Mu was speechless.


    The boss'' words were too profound for her to understand.


    It didn''t matter if he didn''t understand, since the last Courtesan Belle had already appeared.


    He took a few sips of tea to calm his drowsiness before raising his eyes to look at the stage.


    The sound of the zither lingered in the air, and the sound of the flute was faint. Two girls wearing colorful ribbons slowly walked onto the stage. They twisted their bodies to the sound of the music, and their clothes fluttered in the wind.


    The ribbons flew as if they were being trained, Cai Yi was dancing gracefully, kicking her legs and swinging her sleeves, jumping up and down. Every rhythm was perfect, and every expression was extremely enchanting.


    These girls were not only charming but also charming. All of them were like the morning dew that was like a flower attracting people. It was only a short while after they had appeared on stage, but they had already caused waves of cheers.


    Even Chen Mu, who was tired of watching all sorts of singing and dancing, couldn''t help but cheer for the beautiful group formed by these young girls.


    However, the most important thing was ¡­


    Chen Mu Mu turned to look at Su Yanyan. "Are you sure that this is the last Courtesan Belle contestant for the selection tonight?"


    So many women. One?


    Did he think she was blind?


    Although the dancers were all astonishingly beautiful and possessed astounding dances, they were far from being qualified to be called Courtesan Belle, right?


    This face of hers couldn''t even be compared to the girls who were performing earlier.


    In a place like Flowerbed, one''s talent was secondary. Beauty was the main factor in attracting guests.


    Without beauty, no matter how incredible one''s talents were, no one would dare to question them.


    "Of course not." Seeing that the song was about to end and the acting team was not affected in the slightest, Su Yanyan was also at a loss, "Wait a little longer, maybe he will be out."


    Chen Mu Mu nodded as he drank another cup of tea.


    There was no other way. She couldn''t just jump down and uncover the true identity of the champion, right?


    She didn''t even know what that Hua Kui looked like.


    Just as they could not wait any longer, the music finally came to an end. The dancers kicked their legs and withdrew their butts, taking a posture of scattered dancing.


    Hua Kui... Still not out.


    The atmosphere froze for a few seconds, and the dancers also froze for a few seconds. The spectators below the stage finally realized that something was amiss, as they all shouted at the old procuress of Flying Swallow Pavilion.


    "What about Miss Mingyu? "Why aren''t you seeing him?"


    "Didn''t we say that Miss Mingyu would be the final one to lead the way? Why is it that even after dancing, there''s still no one around? Are you trying to trick us?"


    "It has always been explained previously how Lady Yu is beautiful and versatile, causing our hearts to itch for more. In the end, after waiting for so long, where is she?"


    "Could it be that there is no Miss Mingyu and Flying Swallow Pavilion is just a scam?"


    "Miss Mingyu, come out. I''m here for you!"


    "Hurry up and ask Miss Mingyu to come out. This old man''s butt is hurting from waiting. I just want to see her. If she doesn''t come out, then this old man won''t stand for it!"


    "What first floor? We''ve already changed our mind. If Mingyu doesn''t show up today, we won''t be leaving!"


    "Mother Duan, quickly release Miss Mingyu!"


    "Do you have Miss Mingyu at all? Give me the exact order, don''t let others wait patiently!"


    "Miss Mingyu, come out!"


    "I want to see Miss Mingyu!"


    The first floor was already noisy.


    The dancers on the stage looked at each other in dismay, stiffly maintaining their original positions, their faces carrying traces of panic and awkwardness.


    Seeing that, Chen Mu Mu Mu turned to ask Su Yanyan: "What do you think is going on with the Flying Swallow Pavilion? Others have specially come all the way to see the Courtesan Belle Competition, but she actually hid Hua Kui?"


    "I''m not sure either. Maybe something happened." Su Yanyan said, his face was slightly ugly.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu saw her expression and was about to ask when Su Yanyan''s face darkened and said softly: "Murong Yu."


    "Murong Yu?" Why did Su Yanyan mention about a prince of Wanliu Kingdom?


    Chen Mu Mu Mu looked towards where Su Yanyan was looking at, and sure enough, she found Murong Yu''s face in the crowd, causing her to freeze.


    The charm of Flying Swallow Pavilion was indeed great.


    Just as he was thinking, he heard Su Yanyan say: "Wait for me here, it''s easy to lose people below, I''ll go and go, and then I''ll come back."


    Qing Gong was different. The moment his voice fell, he pushed open the door to the private room and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Chen Mu wanted to chase Su Yanyan and watch the commotion, but he could not catch up to Su Yanyan. He raised his eyes to look at the dense crowd on the first floor, then stood up and sat back down.


    She was just a spectator. They had to settle the matter between the Prince of Wanliu Kingdom and the Princess Qingxia themselves, since she, an outsider, could not be bothered to intervene.


    The crowd outside was in a mess. She didn''t want to be taken away for some unknown reason, so she decided to just quietly sit in the private room and watch the singing and dancing.


    Gu Zi poured himself a cup of tea to moisten his mouth and sighed softly.


    "This really is a box that costs a thousand taels of silver. The taste of this tea is really different."


    While they were talking, the clamor outside had stopped.


    This was because Hua Kui and Mingyu, who were the focus of everyone''s attention, had already come out.


    The music was soft and the dance was graceful. Even with the veil on her face, it was still possible to tell that she was a peerless beauty.


    The restless men below the stage all had expressions of longing as they stared unblinkingly at the girls dancing onstage.


    This Hua Kui''s charm is so great ¡­ This was Chen Mu Mu''s first thought.


    Hua Kui''s gaze and posture were somewhat familiar ¡­ This was Chen Mu Mu''s second thought.


    The two thoughts combined caused the contempt in Chen Mu''s heart to be swept away. She stared blankly at the woman on the stage, her eyes twinkling. Even though she had gone through thousands of circles in her head, she still could not figure out where she had seen the woman before.


    It was said that the veil of an ancient woman was as thin as a cicada''s wing, and as transparent as if one did not wear it. However, to Miss Flying Swallow Pavilion, that veil was so thick that it could even match with a curtain, and after wearing it, not a single gap could be seen through the nose and mouth.


    She had only been in the capital for a short period of time. How many people did she know? How could there be a girl that she knew but did not know?


    Chen Mu Mu frowned, his gaze following the movements of Hua Kui.


    The feeling of being out of control was terrible.


    After gulping down a mouthful of tea, his gaze once again landed on the dancing Hua Kui.


    If she knew lightness skills, she would definitely go down and take off that eyesore''s veil.


    The mysterious feeling was very annoying at times.


    Perhaps it was because he heard her thoughts, but a cold light suddenly flashed through the crowd and rushed towards the woman on the stage.


    Before the dancing Hua Kui could recover from his shock, the rope with a veil hanging by his ear was cut by a cold light.


    The veil without appendages suddenly lost its weight and slid off the woman''s face, revealing a peerlessly beautiful face.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu''s actions of drinking the water froze as he stared at the beautiful lady on the stage with a constipated expression.


    He had even fought with her for a few days along the way.


    That woman''s name was ¡­ Pear.


    Bai Li ¡­


    Chen Mu Mu let out a faint sigh, "I just parted ways with you at the inn yesterday, how did you suddenly run over to the Flowerbed to be a lady in the blink of an eye?"


    Was it her imagination to be the princess of the Wanliu Kingdom, the dignified princess of a nation, and become the top courtesan in this land of fireworks?


    However, she had just seen Murong Yu.


    Connecting with the relationship between Murong Yu and Bai Li, her heart was slightly perspiring.


    Perhaps, Murong Yu''s appearance within the Flowerbed was not for the fun of it, but for his childhood friend.


    Such affection... However, a few hours ago, his men kidnapped her.


    A few hours ago, he was still in the palace begging the empress dowager and the others to marry Su Yanyan.


    If Murong Yu had a pear in his heart, how would he do whatever it took to marry Su Yanyan back to his own family?


    At the end of the day, he was still just a trash.


    But this trash knew that Bai Li was in Flying Swallow Pavilion, and immediately ran over to Flying Swallow Pavilion.


    Was he really worried about White Pear, or was there some other purpose?


    What made her even more confused was that Qin Tianshui had also gotten involved in this matter.


    "Jadebone Ice Muscles and a face like a peach. She''s indeed a beauty."


    The handsome man who had successfully lifted the veil of a beauty waved the jade bone fan in his hand, laughing as he continued to act arrogantly and enchantingly.


    He stood up from his seat and extended his hand to the girl on the stage.


    "Beauty, I''ve taken a fancy to you. I wonder if you''re willing to come with me?"

 C367

    Chen Mu Mu Jue fell.


    He had seen many kinds of flirting methods, but he had never seen such a simple and brutal one.


    Lifting up the beauty''s veil, he then asked the beauty if she wanted to follow him.


    Qin Tiansei was extremely confident in his appearance. Did he really think that a beauty would follow him just because he came out to slap her face?


    Surprisingly, the beauty actually nodded her head.


    "I do."


    The entire venue was silent. The jaws of all the onlookers dropped to the floor.


    Surprised as well, Chen Mu Mu Mu couldn''t help but size up the pear carefully.


    Dressed in a moon-white dancing dress, her water sleeves were as wide as lotus leaves. Her tasseled dress was layered over each other, accentuating her tall and slender figure, making it difficult to grasp her waist. Her hair was tied up in a bun with a green jade dragon hairpin stuck diagonally on top of her head. She drew on the willow leaves and the thin eyebrows, as well as moistened her lips and looked around with her watery eyes, causing her to appear ethereal and beautiful beyond compare.


    She knew that White Pear was good-looking, but she had never thought of dressing up. Its appearance was so beautiful that people couldn''t tear their eyes away from it.


    No wonder people say that there are no ugly women in this world, only lazy women. An ugly woman could transform into a beauty just by putting on makeup, not to mention the pear already somewhat beautiful. Under the contrast of her exquisite makeup, it was even more beautiful, unparalleled, and independent of the world.


    However, although beauties were good, it was not as if Qin Tianshui had never seen beauties before. To fight over beauties in front of so many people, it was extremely strange.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu felt that it was strange, and Qin Tian Xu who was acknowledged by the beauty also had a strange look in his eyes, but then his smile returned.


    "Come." He reached out and grabbed Bai Li''s slender hand. "I''ll take you with me."


    Puff ¡­ I''ll take you.


    What a romantic line, what a beautiful confession, what an emotional speech, easy to evoke a pool of pink.


    However, this was the Flying Swallow Pavilion, and the female lead who had been stirred up was one of the Courtesan Belle disciples of the Flying Swallow Pavilion tonight.


    Hua Kui was public, not private.


    He had even directly plucked the most dazzling flower from the arena in front of everyone''s eyes.


    The spectators immediately became angry and began to clamor.


    "Miss Mingyu is the Courtesan Belle of Flying Swallow Pavilion, what right do you have to take her away so easily?"


    "The competition isn''t over yet. The Courtesan Belle selection isn''t over yet. Miss Mingyu can''t leave!"


    "This is the Flying Swallow Pavilion, why have I never heard that a lady of the Flying Swallow Pavilion wants to sell herself?"


    "So it could have been used to redeem the young ladies in the building. If I had known about this earlier, I would have directly redeemed the little apricot flower!"


    "When the Mother Duan comes out, we must make sure of what happened today!"


    "That''s right, the Flying Swallow Pavilion''s rule is that young lady will not sell herself at all, you must be messing with us!"


    The place immediately became chaotic, the voices blotted out the sky, and it was as if the entire Flying Swallow Pavilion had been lifted.


    The corners of Chen Mu Mu''s mouth twitched.


    No matter what era it was, a beauty''s influence would always be the most explosive.


    Eating color also, beauty can burn the mind.


    The customers who came to watch the competition from Flying Swallow Pavilion were all stirred up, the din was deafening, some were arguing, some were smashing things out of excitement.


    Originally, swan meat was hard to eat, so everyone could only stare and forget about it. But now, one of them appeared out of nowhere and ate the swan meat in front of them.


    The guests were making such a ruckus that the audience was at a loss of how to handle the situation. The Mother Duan s of Flying Swallow Pavilion could only come out and say a few warm words of consolation to calm everyone down.


    However, he wanted to talk to Qin Tianshui.


    "Your Highness." She had a fake smile on her face and said gently, "This is Flying Swallow Pavilion, the ladies in the tower aren''t selling their skills, so it''s better if you don''t make things difficult for us."


    Qin Tianshui raised an eyebrow. "From what you''re saying, it seems like This King is bullying the weak."


    He chuckled and leapt onto the stage. He picked up the white pear''s slender jade hand, placed it under his nose and smelled it, then turned to Mother Duan and asked.


    "But, didn''t your girl willingly leave with Ben Wang? How did Ben Wang bully you?"


    "Eh." He quickly regained his senses and laughed, "Your Highness must be joking, Mingyu is a treasure that our Flying Swallow Pavilion hold. In order to nurture her, we have spent a lot of effort and energy on her, Mingyu is also someone who knows how to repay the favor and it is impossible for her to run away with others. What I said just now, Your Highness must have heard wrongly."


    When he said the words "know how to repay a debt", Mother Duan''s tone became slightly heavier. He looked at Bai Li, his slender eyes squinted into slits from smiling, and it was almost impossible to see his eyeballs.


    "Miss Mingyu, do you think so?"


    Mother Duan''s tone was very gentle, like she was treating her own child. Her expression was not strict.


    As for Bai Li, her face suddenly turned pale. She quickly withdrew her hand from Qin Tiansei''s and took two steps back, revealing a stiff smile.


    Beauty was a form of protection. It was a form of grievance. Even if one were to frown, it would move the hearts of people and make them beg.


    Moreover, beauties were forced to reveal a smile.


    Qin Tiansei could not bear to watch. He looked at Bai Li and asked loudly, "Mingyu, if you follow me, you''ll be my man. You don''t have to be afraid of anyone."


    Bai Li pursed her lips, looked at Mother Duan with fear, and did not reply.


    Mother Duan was still smiling like a flower horn as he walked in front of the white pear, and asked, "Mingyu, Li King said that he wanted to take you away, what do you think now?"


    White Pear is beautiful, it looks like a vase, but people are not stupid.


    Hearing Mother Duan''s words, she did not immediately reply, but instead asked, "Mother, may I ask, if I go with him, will you release him?"


    Since ancient times, people did not fight with officials, not to mention Qin Tianshui was not only an official, but also a relative of the royal family.


    No matter how cocky a businessman who opened a brothel was, he would not dare to offend the officials and the imperial clansmen.


    Even if he had to play tricks behind his back, it would only be for the sake of his backing. To openly oppose the imperial family, that was simply courting death.


    With such a large opening, the Mother Duan naturally did not want to offend the little Nether King, Qin Tiansei. She only needed to find a reason to make him unhappy, and he would be able to seal off her Flying Swallow Pavilion.


    His expression was stiff as he faced Qin Tianshui, whose face was filled with a smile that was not a smile. A light flashed in his eyes.


    "Of course."


    If you don''t look carefully, you will see the same smile on his face as before, "If Li King wants him, of course my Mother Duan wouldn''t dare not let him go."


    He was forced to lower his head to the crowd and take pity on them.


    But in the face of absolute power, sympathy was useless.


    Therefore, Mother Duan paused and glanced at the white pear, "But now, you, Mingyu, are still my Flying Swallow Pavilion''s young lady."


    "The so-called national laws and family rules, all this while, have never had the rules of a young lady selling her body. Similarly, there is also no reason to force a young lady to stay in the Flying Swallow Pavilion. However, since you are still a lady of Flying Swallow Pavilion, Mingyu, you should know that if you leave, you have to follow my Flying Swallow Pavilion''s rules. "


    When these words were spoken, the entire audience burst into an uproar.


    Mother Duan''s words were not particularly beautiful, and she did not give any clear instructions either.


    But the meaning of her words, was for the girl with Flying Swallow Pavilion to leave ¡­ In other words, it could be redeemed.


    As long as the Flying Swallow Pavilion rules were satisfied, it was not impossible to take away the girl with Flying Swallow Pavilion.


    They often came to the Flowerbed to ask Liu, but every single one of the girls there were considerate, of course there would be a few who were good friends. And Flying Swallow Pavilion this kind of high-quality Flowerbed, every time the consumption was not low, the guests who were able to reside in the Flying Swallow Pavilion were all either rich or powerful. These kind of men usually had very high possessive desires, when meeting the girl they liked, of course they would have the thought of redeeming her for their own.


    In the past, they were unable to redeem the girls because they had suffered under the rules of not selling themselves due to the Flying Swallow Pavilion girl. Now that the Mother Duan suddenly opened its mouth, these men immediately started boiling, all calling out Miss Xinyi''s name, clamoring to redeem them.


    Seeing the men below the stage in a commotion, the Mother Duan shook his head, laughed and waved his hand: "Calm down, my fellow guests. I know what you are thinking, it''s not that it''s impossible to redeem yourselves for the girls, you just have to fulfill the requirements of our Flying Swallow Pavilion, and we will be able to bring our people away."


    "What request?"


    "Mom, if you have any requests, just say it. My family has plenty of money!"


    "Hurry, hurry, hurry. I''m waiting to carry the beauty home!"


    "Saying everything out loud is just asking for money!"


    The entire audience was excited, but Mother Duan was not anxious. He made a quiet gesture and laughed: "The first one, is for the ladies to willingly follow others."


    The crowd quieted down.


    Qin Tianshui raised an eyebrow. "So, as long as the lady is willing to go with someone, you''ll let them go?"


    "Of course it''s not only this one." Mother Duan laughed. "Everyone knows that the ladies of our Flying Swallow Pavilion are all extremely talented, but these abilities were all meticulously developed by us, who knows how much manpower and resources we have wasted."


    "So, name a price." Qin Tianshui interrupted her and said straightforwardly.


    "The more capable a Flying Swallow Pavilion girl is, the higher the price. If Prince is sincere in taking her away, then according to the price of the number one courtesan in the Flying Swallow Pavilion, Miss Mingyu will pay one hundred thousand silver."


    Gasps could be heard from the audience.


    There were a lot of tycoons at the scene, but a hundred thousand taels of silver was not a small sum. Even the rich and influential families in the capital could get this amount just by selling off their wealth.


    Moreover, ladies of Flowerbed, in the eyes of men, were mostly used to play. Who would go bankrupt just for a girl that had a bit of experience, and even have a huge debt to their name?


    "This is clearly purposefully making things difficult for us!" Someone shouted in dissatisfaction.


    The moment he said that, he immediately got a unanimous response.


    "That''s right, she''s just a common woman. How noble does she think she is?!"


    "A hundred thousand taels of silver is enough for father here to play with a woman for ten lifetimes!"


    "Even a Celestial Immortal wouldn''t need that much money to marry her."


    "I think the Brothel Keeper obviously doesn''t want the girls in the building to be ransomed, so she raised the price on purpose."


    "One hundred thousand silver taels. Hmph, if I were to take out one hundred silver taels and throw it into the Flying Swallow Pavilion, even my father would have to pinch me to death!"


    Opposition voices rang out in all directions, creating a cacophony of clamoring.


    Mother Duan''s expression did not change as he continued to look at Qin Tiansei.


    "The rules of the Flying Swallow Pavilion are like this. If the Prince wants to take the person away, he must satisfy these two conditions, otherwise, he''ll just have to rob them."

 C368

    Seeing the scene on the first floor, Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu almost clapped for Mother Duan.


    It was not that she approved of Mother Duan selling the girls, but it was because she had made things difficult for Qin Tiansei.


    Ten thousand silver.


    She was smiling so hard that her teeth could not be seen.


    Even Su Yanyan''s father, Official Su''s, family might not have that much, if it was Qin Tianshui ¡­


    Even if this prodigal son had so much money, wasn''t it already unbearable to spend it all at once?


    Qin Tiansei''s face twitched slightly as he searched his bosom for something. He actually took out a thick stack of banknotes and threw it into Mother Duan''s hands without even looking at it.


    "Count and see."


    Mother Duan''s horned flower''s smiling face cracked faintly, the hand holding the silver notes was shaking uncontrollably.


    After a moment of silence, he took a deep breath and lowered his head to count the banknotes.


    After some time, he raised his head and said, "Prince, it''s enough."


    He really took out a hundred thousand taels of silver that easily?


    Chen Mu Mu Mu was flabbergasted as he looked at Qin Tiansei. Deep in his eyes, a flash of pain could be seen.


    "Since you have enough silver notes, Miss Mingyu will not reject following me." No matter how much pain he felt in his heart, at least on the surface, Qin Tiansei was still an elegant and graceful tycoon. He smiled as he waved the jade bone fan in his hand. "Then, can I take him away now?"


    The entire hall was silent.


    In this world, he couldn''t allow others to be more outstanding than him. There were many people who were jealous of others who were more fortunate than he was. However, if the other party was a relative of the royal family and he made a move for a hundred thousand taels of silver, then he definitely could not be easily offended.


    Those who could come to the Flying Swallow Pavilion to consume, no matter if they were influential princes or street hoodlums, would still cherish their own lives a little.


    As a result, they could only watch as Qin Tianli continued to act arrogantly, not daring to say a single word.


    In terms of power, it couldn''t compare.


    In terms of silver, it couldn''t compare to it.


    If one spoke quickly, one would be met with endless troubles.


    The entire audience quieted down and roared, causing everyone''s gaze to uniformly fall on Mother Duan, awaiting her reaction.


    A bitter smile flashed through Mother Duan''s eyes. She was the same as everyone else, even though she had a backer, on the surface, she still could not afford to offend someone like Qin Tianshui.


    No matter what he thought, if he were to say it out in front of everyone, he had to carry the matter to the end.


    Mother Duan nodded her head, "If Lady Mingyu does not object, you can take her away."


    The smile on Qin Tiansei''s face became even more pronounced as it bloomed like a peach blossom. He turned his head and smiled at Bai Li.


    "Beauty, let me ask you again, are you willing to come with me?"


    Bai Li''s eyes flashed, she bit her lower lip, and just as she was about to answer, Mother Duan''s horn-shaped smile widened, and she said: "Miss Mingyu, everything has to be thought about, there is no better place for you to go than Flying Swallow Pavilion. If you leave the Flying Swallow Pavilion, you must ensure that you do not regret it."


    Bai Li, who was about to speak, suddenly turned pale.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu shook his head, Flying Swallow Pavilion looked normal, but it was actually not simple at all.


    Bai Li knew martial arts, had a nimble mind, and had a soft spot for princes. If she wanted to marry a prince, her reputation could not be ruined.


    Since she was willing to appear in Flying Swallow Pavilion, it must be because of something that Flying Swallow Pavilion was holding on to, causing her to have no choice but to comply.


    Qin Tianshui had always been an observant person. The change in Bai Li''s expression was so obvious that it was impossible for her to escape his eyes.


    Her giggling expression instantly became cold. She glared at Mother Duan, causing her to be afraid to raise her head. Only then did she look at Bai Li with a solemn expression.


    "If you have any grievances, feel free to tell This King. This King will help you."


    "This ¡­" White Pear hesitated and bit his lower lip again.


    What a pitiful expression.


    Qin Tiansei coldly swept Mother Duan with his gaze. He elegantly waved the Jade Bone Fan in his hand and slapped it on his palm as he spoke loudly.


    "The Mother Duan said just now that as long as two conditions are met, you are my woman."


    He smirked. "This King''s people can only be bullied by This King. You are This King''s person, so everything about you is This King''s. If this old procuress has any weakness, then there''s no harm in saying it out loud. This King is here, This King will make the decision for you! "


    The words were manly and domineering.


    This was the attitude that a real straight man should have ¡ª My things, I protect them!


    Even though she was at odds with Qin Tianshui, Chen Mu Mu Mu couldn''t help but raise the corner of her mouth and clap her hands.


    These words had broken some of the unspoken rules in the deep part of the market. Mother Duan''s face immediately turned green, his hand holding the handkerchief tightly, yet he did not dare to flare up. Embarrassed, he said: "What did the Prince say? How could our Flying Swallow Pavilion force the young lady to do something? Please don''t ¡­"


    "Let her talk." Qin Tianliang glanced at her with a cold tone, bringing with it the frost of winter, making it difficult for him to get close to her. "When has it ever been your turn to interrupt when this duke speaks to beauties? Who the hell are you!"


    Mother Duan immediately choked, his face was green and white, he dared not say anything.


    Seeing that Qin Tian Yao had managed to scare Mother Duan, a trace of blood finally appeared on Bai Li''s pale face, and she bowed towards Qin Tian Zi.


    "Many thanks to Your Highness for helping this little girl out."


    "You are This King''s person. If This King does not seek justice for you, who does?" Qin Tianli dotingly glanced at Bai Li, then slowly said, "Speak, with this duke here, no one can bully you."


    That doting gaze not only made Bai Li shudder, but also gave Chen Mu Mu goosebumps.


    As expected of Qin Tianshui, his expression did not change as he spoke of the meat jelly.


    After all, White Pear was still a White Pear. It took him only an instant to get used to the meat numbness and discomfort. After a moment of silence, his eyes flashed with determination.


    "Your Highness, the people from the Flying Swallow Pavilion are indeed ¡­"


    "Mingyu!" The old procuress raised her voice and said anxiously, "Don''t forget the rules in the building. Even if you break them, you won''t be able to take responsibility!"


    Qin Tiansei''s hand that was playing with the fan suddenly stopped as his eyes slightly narrowed.


    Yo, daring to threaten his people in front of him, treating him as an invisible person?


    Realizing this, Qin Tiantai was in a bad mood. He couldn''t bear it any longer and waved his hand, slapping the bawd in the face.


    "You dog. This King has your part to interrupt when I speak!"


    The slap was fast and swift, it caused Mother Duan to be confused, and caused everyone''s hearts to go numb.


    He was worthy of being called a Royal aristocrat. He was born with a natural pride that would turn hostile whenever he talked about it!


    However, when the audience thought that Qin Tiantai would turn hostile, even though he had just finished slapping Mother Duan, he turned his head and continued to smile warmly at Bai Li''s beautiful face, filled with deep love.


    "Alright, the eyesore shut up. You can continue."


    To change his face so quickly, one could tell that the smile on his face was one of hiding a knife within a smile.


    Bai Li''s eyes flashed a few times, but she was not scared by the big palm imprint on the old procuress''s face. Instead, she smiled brightly at Qin Tian seep, causing all the men in the arena to become dazzled, and slowly said to Qin Tian seep: "If the Flying Swallow Pavilion people capture my sister, and if Your Highness has ulterior motives, please take her away with me. Otherwise, she might die."


    "The people from Flying Swallow Pavilion captured your sister and forced you to become a prostitute?" Qin Tianshui was still smiling, but his eyes had turned cold as he shot a glance at the old procuress.


    The Mother Duan was so frightened that he exploded on the spot. He pointed at the white pear and said: "You slut, stop spouting nonsense, when will I capture your sister? Don''t slander me!"


    Bai Li sneered, "Won''t we know if we''ve captured someone and let our prince look for them?"


    After a pause, he said to Qin Tiansei, "My prince, I know where my sister is being held at."


    Pfft, a good knife.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu''s eyes lit up as the corners of his mouth curled up in a playful smile.


    Obviously, compared to the boring singing and dancing performance in the Courtesan Belle selection, the act of tearing apart one''s scars and defeating a bad guy was much more interesting.


    Qin Tiansei claimed that he was a person who cared for the fairer sex. When he heard Bai Li''s request, he naturally did not refuse under everyone''s gazes. He raised a hand to pat them, and two men who looked like guards dropped to one knee.


    "Your Highness."


    "I''ll go with Miss Mingyu to look for someone." The corners of Qin Tiansei''s mouth curled upwards as his eyes turned cold, "Anyone who dares to stand in his way will have their legs broken!"


    "Yes sir!" The two guards nodded and walked towards Bai Li.


    "Thank you, Your Highness." Bai Li''s eyes lit up, and happily bowed to Qin Tiansei before leading the two guards away.


    "You can''t ¡­" Just as the old procuress was about to follow, Qin Tianli stretched out his hand and dragged her back by her collar.


    "Where are you going?" Qin Tiansei smiled playfully. "You have to stay here obediently for This King. In front of This King, there''s no room for you to do anything!"


    These words were filled with a domineering air.


    The bawd''s face was pale.


    From Chen Mu Mu''s angle, one could even see the trace of fear and despair in her eyes.


    It was just a sister in white, a woman. Was there really a need to make the old procuress show such an expression?


    Chen Mu''s eyes twitched.


    She seemed to have guessed something.


    Just as she was thinking, Qin Tianli seemed to have sensed something. He turned his head and looked in her direction.


    She tugged on her lips and laughed until a hundred flowers bloomed, appearing as beautiful as spring.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu was slightly dazed for a moment before his face darkened and he quickly hid behind the curtain.


    Qin Tianshui was clearly a man, but he was also full of manliness. Even if he stood amongst a group of women, no one would mistake him for a woman.


    However, when such a man smiled, he looked even better than a woman.


    If Bai Li had stood by his side just now, she might not have been able to suppress his brilliance.


    "Sigh." Chen Mu Mu Mu shook his head as he sighed, "Being good-looking is one thing, but to have a Seven Apertures Mystical Heart means that the heavens are too kind."


    This wasn''t jealousy or envy, but a deep sense of helplessness.


    A good-looking man was the easiest to seduce.


    It was the easiest way for a man with deep connections to grasp power.


    When the two of them combined into one, he was simply a monster that would bring calamity upon his country and its people.

 C369

    Afraid that Qin Tianshui would discover her, Chen Mu Mu Mu didn''t continue to look down from the window.


    In fact, after Bai Li had left, Qin Tiansei had taken down the bawd. The guests present did not dare to question the conflict between Qin Tiansei and him, so the following situation did not stand a chance.


    Was she watching Qin Tiansei teasing the old procuress of Flying Swallow Pavilion from upstairs? Under the suspicion that someone was watching them from upstairs, how could the cautious Qin Tianshui become a laughing stock?


    The voice that sounded like it was whispering with the old procuress was at least quite a distance away on the second floor, so he could not hear anything.


    The bored Chen Mu stretched his back and yawned, then turned around to look at the empty room. Only then did he remember that Su Yanyan had not come back since he left.


    It had been about half an hour. If a woman were to run around in the middle of the night, would something happen?


    Especially since she had gone out to cause trouble for Murong Yu, and that Murong Yu had wholeheartedly wanted to scheme against Su Yanyan.


    For example, the kidnapping incident that happened during the day was to achieve Murong Yu''s goal of marriage.


    Because his subordinates captured the wrong person, Su Yanyan was still able to stand in front of the empress dowager alive. According to Su Yanyan''s personality, he probably would not be able to get any benefits from her.


    The man who did not get a bargain was feeling extremely unhappy. Su Yanyan had even delivered himself to his doorstep, could he have become a lamb waiting to be slaughtered?


    It wasn''t that her martial arts and scheming Su Yanyan would be weaker than others, but it was hard to defend against an arrow that could easily pierce through a spear. She did not forget that there was a guy under Murong Yu who knew how to use poison and had set her up.


    Although Su Yanyan had a weird personality and was a little eccentric, but for now, she was still very good to her.


    As the boss, he was worthy of being called benevolent and righteous.


    As such, when Su Yanyan treated her so well, she secretly hoped that nothing bad would happen to Su Yanyan.


    After thinking for a while, he stood up and walked outside.


    Since she was worried about Su Yanyan, she had to prove that waiting here wasn''t her style, because she didn''t even know if Su Yanyan was in trouble.


    There were still many people on the first floor, and there were almost no seats available. On the second floor, there were three rooms with closed doors. Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu Mu was listening attentively as she passed by so that no strange noises could be heard.


    Su Yanyan was not someone to be trifled with. If it was not for the fact that he was unconscious, if something had happened, it would definitely cause a big commotion to attract people''s attention. Without any sound, it was highly likely that Su Yanyan was not nearby.


    Looking down from the second floor, she could see almost everything that had happened downstairs. If she did not see Su Yanyan on the second floor, it meant that Su Yanyan was not in the front hall on the first floor.


    Chen Mu thought for a moment, then walked towards the backyard of the Flying Swallow Pavilion.


    The backyard was the woman''s residence and was heavily guarded. Even if it was a guest of Flying Swallow Pavilion, they could not barge in recklessly.


    But how was Su Yanyan an ordinary person?


    She could even freely enter and leave the palace, how could a small Flying Swallow Pavilion''s backyard stop her.


    With this thought in mind, Su Yanyan became even more determined to stay in the backyard. Even though she did not have the advantage of Su Yanyan and the rest in flying, she was still able to dodge the guards a few times and successfully sneak into the backyard.


    This was, after all, the number one Flowerbed in the capital. Small bridges, flowing water, pavilions, a small version of the garden.


    Because today was the day of the Courtesan Belle selection, almost all the girls had gone to the front. The backyard was cold and deserted. After walking for a while, they still couldn''t find any maidservants.


    It was convenient for her to move around since she didn''t see anyone around.


    However, even though they didn''t meet anyone else, Chen Mu Mu Mu still carefully took every step of the ship.


    After searching for around the time it took to burn an incense stick, he had walked around the entire backyard but he still could not find any trace of Su Yanyan.


    "Could it be that he went back?" Chen Mu Mu frowned as he mumbled to himself before turning back.


    If Su Yanyan was not back, then something had happened or he ran out.


    Regardless of the situation, without seeing Su Yanyan in front of him, Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu''s heart felt heavy, and always had a strange feeling, an uneasy feeling.


    If she knew earlier, she wouldn''t have followed Su Yanyan to play at Flowerbed.


    In the ancient red light district, the most lively place in the night market, it was only discovered after a personal visit that there was nothing interesting at all.


    What greeted them was the scent of rouge and cosmetic powder. The so-called singing and dancing performances were not even half as exciting as watching them in television dramas.


    She was shuttling through the night without stopping. Even though she was careful enough, she still accidentally bumped into someone.


    It was as if that person had jumped out of thin air. Previously, there was no shadow, but in the next second, he crashed into her.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu''s nose was almost knocked askew.


    She frowned. Even though she was infuriated, she didn''t want to cause any trouble. Clutching her nose, she took two steps back to make way for that person.


    The man did not move, but stood motionless, watching her.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu was also secretly sizing him up.


    He wore a golden butterfly mask on his face. Even though his facial features couldn''t be seen clearly, with a single glance, one could tell that this man was definitely a supremely sexy person with his sleek chin and seductive eyes.


    Such a person, despite wearing a mask, with broad shoulders, narrow buttocks, and smooth lines, was an extremely alluring existence standing in front of him.


    Chen Mu had thought that he was very calm, and upon seeing this person, he couldn''t help but be startled.


    And this sort of breathtaking scene had a hint of familiarity to it.


    The man was slightly taller than her, and even with his charm, Chen Mu Mu Mu''s Fiery Eyes of Truth could still tell that this man wasn''t very old. He was only around sixteen to eighteen years old.


    He was just a wet behind the ears teenager.


    Chen Mu mocked him. Seeing that the youth still didn''t move, he couldn''t help but feel impatient. He couldn''t be bothered to quibble with the kid and walked past him.


    "Mu Mu."


    The youth''s pleasant voice sounded from behind him, carrying a hint of hoarseness and gloominess. "You don''t remember me?"


    The voice was somewhat familiar, but not to the extent that he could recognize it the moment he heard it.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu stopped and looked at him, puzzled. He asked honestly, "Who are you?"


    "Who am I?" The youth muttered in a low voice before laughing.


    "I forgot. In your eyes, I am actually inferior to a stranger."


    What do you mean, what do you mean?


    Chen Mu frowned slightly. After pondering for a moment, he asked, "Do we know each other?"


    "Of course I do." The young man approached as he spoke. His movements were exceptionally fast, and before Chen Mu Mu could even react, the young man had already wrapped his arms around his waist.


    There was a faint fragrance of plum blossoms on his body, that kind of beautiful plum blossoms that stood proudly in the deep winter.


    It was out of place, yet strangely harmonious.


    Chen Mu Mu''s body stiffened, she finally recognized the person from his aura.


    He growled through gritted teeth, "It''s you!"


    "Yes, it''s me." He lowered his head slightly, and his thin lips were almost next to her ear, ambiguous and coquettish. "I''m so happy, Mu Mu. I already said that you would definitely remember me."


    Chen Mu Mu pursed her lips and her answer was to extend her hand.


    He took off the mask on the young man''s face.


    To tease the old lady Chen Mu Mu, did you really think that she would suffer a loss?


    She was very calm. She automatically delivered herself to his face. If she didn''t beat him up, then that would be a waste of time.


    Perhaps he didn''t have the time to resist, or perhaps he was too lazy to resist as he lazily embraced her. An extremely devilish smile appeared on his face, and even in the real dark night, his eyes were still as bright as pearls.


    In reality, when Chen Mu Mu Mu saw the face so close to him, he felt as though he was about to go blind.


    The corner of her mouth twitched. It took a lot of effort for her to not smash her face into pieces.


    He ruthlessly pinched the soft flesh on the youth''s waist, causing him to grimace in pain. Only then did he hatefully ask, "Is it interesting?"


    Even though she was pinching him painfully, the youth still did not let go of her body.


    "Wife, are you trying to murder your husband?!"


    "Pfft!" Chen Mu Mu took advantage of his pain to struggle free from his embrace. Borrowing the moonlight, he glared at the familiar yet somewhat unfamiliar face before him, causing his eyebrows to sink.


    "It''s not a good joke."


    Her eyes were cold. "Who the hell are you?"


    It actually had the same face as Lu Jinfeng.


    The first time he saw it, he found it a little strange. However, the next time he saw it, he didn''t think that it was a coincidence.


    In this world, how could there be two people who looked so much like each other? It was one thing for ordinary people to look alike, but with Lu Jinfeng''s heaven defying looks, if they were to go out and get a whole lot of things, how could they be breathtakingly beautiful?


    At the very least, from her point of view, the arrival of the youth in front of her, as well as his deliberate approach, were all part of her plan.


    "Who am I?" The youth laughed in a low voice, his face revealing an enchanting look. He lightly pulled his lips with a trace of flirtatious coquettishness. He looked at her and laughed, then doted on her, "I''m your husband."


    "F * ck your sister." Chen Mu rolled his eyes. "I''m not married yet, so stop bullshitting me."


    "Oh, you''re not married yet?" The youth was stunned for a moment. After hearing her words, he seemed to realize something. He was happy to the point that his eyebrows were curved into crescent moons while his eyes were sparkling.


    He looked at her and nodded. "That''s good. Since you haven''t married anyone yet, you can just marry me."


    Auntie Chen Mu Mu: "¡­"


    After living for so long, this was the first time he was teased like this by a little kid.


    She wasn''t a steamed bun, anyone who saw her would take a bite.


    The youth imitated Lu Jinfeng''s face, imitated Lu Jinfeng''s words and actions, imitated Lu Jinfeng''s taste.


    Chen Mu''s face darkened as he looked at the young man. His tone was solemn, and his body was guarded as well.


    "Who the hell are you?"

 C370

    "Who am I?" The youth tilted his head as he thought about it. A trace of an enchanting smile seeped out of his charming brows and eyes, as if he was whispering from a world of love. "It''s your words."


    He paused, walked over, and whispered in her ear, "You can call me Lu Yao."


    If he looked like Lu Jinfeng, then whatever, why was his surname Lu too?


    Also, she could speak whenever she wanted, so why would he stand so close to her?


    Did she think that she was a little girl who had just started her romance, unable to hold back her flirting skills in the slightest, that she would fall for it with a single flick?


    Chen Mu was disgusted with himself for pushing away the ambiguous rubbing face in front of him, hence he opened his mouth angrily.


    "Is this your original face, or is this intentional?"


    In other words, was this the face of his father when he was born, or was it the face of someone who had undergone plastic surgery the day after tomorrow?


    The youth was not in a hurry to answer. Instead, he looked at her with a smile. His smile was extremely alluring. "Guess."


    MDZZ, if she could guess, would she ask?


    Even if he were to guess it, it wouldn''t be as realistic as he said it to be, right?


    Chen Mu Mu snickered, yet imitated the flirtatiousness of a youth. Raising his brows, he laughed, "I want to hear what you have to say."


    Was she acting coquettishly? Ambiguity? Was he trying to seduce someone?


    She wasn''t even half her age yet, and yet she dared to tease an old lady like her. Anyone would be afraid of her.


    Her smile was ambiguous, causing the oneesan to stare blankly at the youth. Her pair of eyes were as deep as a pool under the moonlight, cold and unable to see the bottom.


    "Little girl, are you trying to seduce me?" The youth said as his breathing became erratic.


    However, with the looks of this silly young mistress from next door, who could she seduce?


    It was just the cute loli cawing at people''s hearts.


    There would be love, but love was impossible.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu had a good grasp of the measure.


    "Hur hur." Chen Mu Mu smiled as he hooked his fingers under his chin. The corners of his lips curled up as he replied, "That''s right, I''m trying to seduce you. So what?"


    What else could he do to her?


    But to be honest, Lu Jinfeng''s face was truly bewitching. Every single frown and smile was captivating, and his skin was smooth and slippery.


    It was said that she had a lustful personality, she couldn''t help but want to pounce on him and do something to him.


    Unfortunately ¡­ This is not the original.


    Compared to this pretentious fake, she liked the genuine Little Ao and Lu Jinfeng more.


    Lu Yao grabbed her hand, squinted his eyes, and stared at her for a long time, then sneered.


    "Looks like this face is very important to you."


    Of course it''s important, her man''s face, how could it not be important?


    Chen Mu Mu Mu smiled, but his voice carried a hint of coldness within.


    "Since you know his importance, why are you still pretending to be him?"


    Furthermore, impersonating her right in front of everyone, do you think that her IQ is never online?


    "When did I impersonate him?" Lu Yao suddenly said, "I have never admitted that I''m him, does he look like he''s blaming me?"


    You even dare to be so confident ¡­


    Chen Mu Mu glared at him in displeasure. Seeing how the other party was admitting to it, he couldn''t help but feel a little depressed in his heart. However, he didn''t want to get entangled with him.


    "I like you." Lu Yao spoke with confidence and conviction, "Such a beautiful lady, a noble one. I fell in love with you at first sight, I shall see you again at first sight, I just hope to have the chance to meet you again. Who would have thought that we would meet again so soon."


    What a lousy reason, to trick children.


    "I don''t have that much patience to pester you. If you have something to say, then say it. If there''s nothing else, then hurry up and scram."


    "Don''t scram." The youth giggled, looking extremely playful, "Lovesick has no guts. Beauty, wherever you are, I''ll be there."


    Hehe, beauty ¡­


    The corner of Chen Mu''s mouth twitched.


    She was quite familiar with her own appearance and would not float away just because of a few words of praise from others.


    "If you don''t want to say it, then scram. Don''t follow me." Chen Mu Mu glared at the devastatingly beautiful face before him. "I still have some matters to attend to, so I don''t have the time to play with you."


    "Who are you looking for?" The youth did not reply and asked with a smile.


    "How do you know I''m looking for someone?" Chen Mu was shocked, he guessed that all his actions earlier must have been noticed by him, hence he felt a sense of unhappiness in his heart.


    "Don''t worry, you''re not my match." The youth said with a smile, "If I had intended to harm you, I would have done so a long time ago."


    That was true. To be able to sneak up on her twice or twice without anyone noticing, her martial arts must be superior to her, to say nothing of other things.


    Although she would not be beaten until she was passive, if the other party really wanted to do something to her, she would definitely not be able to stand here.


    Of course, this didn''t preclude him from doing so with other intentions and purposes.


    But for now, she was definitely safe.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu thought for a while, then looked at the youth and asked, "You''ve seen such a tall man wearing white brocade clothes with fine glass at his waist. He looks to be around sixteen to seventeen years old, and he''s even more beautiful than a woman?"


    The youth was stunned for a moment. It was as if he was surprised that he treated him as an enemy one second ago. The next second, he would ask for directions as if it was natural.


    He was silent for a long time before asking, "Who is that man to you?"


    What''s wrong with that jealous look on his face?


    Forget about Su Yanyan being a woman, it had nothing to do with her. Even if it was ambiguous ¡­


    What does it have to do with him?


    He was just like a leek or garlic. What right did he have to be jealous?


    Wait, it''s a mistake, how can there be love, her body is only that big, and with Su Yanyan''s age, it''s impossible for her to fall in love for too long.


    Chen Mu went silent, and upon seeing the look of curiosity mixed in with envy, the corners of his lips curled upwards.


    "I''m on good terms with her."


    Didn''t he say that he liked her? She was very close to everyone in the world.


    Youth: "..."


    The look of being completely stunned by her.


    What''s so good about that, isn''t it what he wants to ask?


    Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu was about to express his curiosity, but the youth gave her a strange look.


    "So you like women?"


    Eh?


    Chen Mu Mu was stunned for a moment before realizing the meaning behind his words. Frowning, he asked, "Do you know who I''m talking about?"


    And you even know that Su Yanyan is a woman?


    This person knew a lot of things.


    "Got it." The young man''s expression was unfathomable as he said with a smile that was not a smile, "Isn''t that the princess who is on friendly terms, Su Yanyan?"


    When did Su Yanyan become so famous? It wasn''t that she "rarely" left the Palace to meet strangers, other than the people from the Imperial Palace, basically no one had seen her true face?


    Just as he was puzzled, he heard the young man sneer, "Don''t let your imagination run wild. This isn''t the first time she went to a brothel dressed as a man. It''s not strange for her to be recognized."


    The young prefecture lord of the Prime Minister''s estate was indeed a different type of woman, a different kind of weirdo.


    He didn''t know what benefits she would get if she was tired of being surrounded by women. She couldn''t be like men and kill all of them, right?


    Could it be that they were just chatting to discuss the woman''s views on the matter?


    Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu felt that she could no longer see through Su Yanyan.


    "She went back." Lu Yao chuckled, "It''s like three years since we last met, your relationship sure is good."


    It was full of mockery and bitterness.


    Chen Mu glanced at him and sneered, "What does this have to do with you!"


    He confidently grabbed her wrist and pulled her into his arms. He took a deep breath and smiled.


    "You will be my wife, of course it will have something to do with me."


    What a big face.


    Without any hesitation, Chen Mu Mu Mu raised his leg and kicked towards a certain part of the man''s body that was ineffable.


    "You''re going to murder your husband." Lu Yao''s reaction was extremely fast, he retreated backwards, and although he wasn''t kicked, he revealed a face full of fear, and shouted loudly.


    Chen Mu''s face darkened as he kicked once more.


    "That''s right, I''m trying to kill you!"


    He still dared to take advantage of her. Was she that easy to talk to recently?


    Even though her heart was quite big, in the ancient times, the woman''s reputation was very important. It didn''t matter if he called her that in private, but if he called her that in the outside world, how could others look at her? Especially Lu Jinfeng, what if he got jealous and turned around to run?


    After being coached for so long, the meat had already flown before it even reached the point of being eaten. She didn''t even have a place to cry.


    Lu Yao was skilled, so naturally, Chen Mu Mu''s second kick did not hit. He giggled. "Everyone says being in love is being scolded by love. You treat me like this, but do you have any interest in me?"


    Chen Mu Mu rolled his eyes. Upon recalling the words he said just now, he smiled faintly.


    "No, I like women."


    The corner of the young man''s mouth twitched: "So, you like Su Yanyan?"


    So liking women was the same as liking Su Yanyan?


    Chen Mu spread out his hands. "Yes."


    The boss was used to do something, so of course he would take the blame.


    Since Su Yanyan was not here, she might as well borrow her title.


    Lu Yao sighed, "If you do this, Murong Yu will not let you go."


    Chen Mu Mu snorted, "No worries, he never had any good intentions towards me."


    She did not have any good impressions towards the two siblings from Wanliu Kingdom. They had plotted against her, so she would definitely plot against them sooner or later.


    Being at a disadvantage had never been her style.


    "Be careful." Lu Yao reluctantly looked at her, "I will come find you."


    With that, he turned around, and under the cover of the night, he disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu shook her head as she sighed, "Being able to use the Qing Gong is indeed good."


    Without transportation, he could easily move a thousand miles in an instant.


    Even though there were many doubts and depressions in his heart, staying in the Flying Swallow Pavilion''s backyard was not a big deal.


    After all, this was a brothel. Even if the girls here didn''t sell their skills, it would still be a place to ruin women. She was a woman after all. If she was discovered staying here for too long, she would not be able to bear the consequences.


    She did not forget that Bai Li had suddenly appeared within the Flying Swallow Pavilion, and from her conversation with Qin Tianshui and the others, she realized that Bai Li had not come on her own volition.


    Either willingly or under duress.


    Sitting steadily in the number one brothel in the capital, this Flying Swallow Pavilion was not as simple as it seemed.


    Thinking of this, his steps became faster and faster.


    Just as they were about to leave the living quarters of the female backyard filled with Flying Swallow Pavilion, they suddenly heard the sound of weapons clashing coming from the right side.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu wanted to say nothing more, but a girl with a graceful figure flew out from her field of vision. She inadvertently swept her gaze over the girl. It was Bai Li.


    What was going on?


    Was he being stopped by someone from the Flying Swallow Pavilion, or was he being intercepted by someone else?


    While she was thinking, the woman who fell two meters in front of her also saw her and shouted anxiously.


    "Mu Mu, quickly run!"

 C371

    Initially, Chen Mu Mu Mu was still hesitating on whether she should make a move, but upon hearing Bai Li''s shout, a black line immediately streaked across her forehead.


    The others were all God''s teammates, so why was it that everything she encountered were all pig''s teammates?


    Bai Li''s shout wasn''t to hurry up and escape the scene of disaster. It was clearly meant to bring calamity to the east and bring disaster upon a fish like her.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu felt bitter in his heart.


    She did know Bai Li, and they had known each other for several days. However, the feelings between the two of them had always been normal.


    Chen Mu felt that the friendship between the two of them had yet to reach the point where she would be willing to sacrifice her life for a pear.


    But Bai Li ¡­ He wanted to pull her into the water.


    Bai Li''s loud shout attracted the attention of the people fighting. Half of the guards that were fighting Qin Tiansei and his two guards split up and pounced aggressively towards Chen Mu.


    It was as if she suddenly thought of Bai Li, who was dressed like a man, as an accomplice of Bai Li and the others.


    But even if it was a misunderstanding, could she explain it?


    No one would believe that she was innocent and had simply walked by.


    In order to avoid being beaten to death, Chen Mu Mu had no choice but to brace herself and charge forward to engage those people.


    Her martial arts were not worthy of being called a first-rate expert, she was still third or fourth rate, and she could just barely fight against a few Flying Swallow Pavilion guards.


    However, these guards'' skills were really good. Even if she used all of her skills, she was still unable to gain an advantage in a gang fight.


    Even if she could beat them up, this was Flying Swallow Pavilion''s territory after all. If things got out of hand, the guards of Bai Li and Qin Tian Yao would definitely appear here, but what about her?


    With this thought in mind, Chen Mu Mu Mu became angry and glared at the pear that was slowly climbing up from the ground.


    "Do I have a grudge against you?"


    "No enmity." "You are my friend. As a so-called friend, we should share good and bad fortune together."


    Friends didn''t use it like that. The benefits didn''t belong to her, so the bad things would fall on her shoulders.


    But now was not the time to make fun of them, Chen Mu took out a paper bag from his bosom, opened it at an extremely fast speed, and threw it towards the faces of the guards.


    Crack.


    The powder scattered in all directions, and the distance was too close. The accuracy of absorbing the powder was 100%.


    Those guards rolled their eyes and fell to the ground before they could even react.


    His accomplices collapsed onto the ground. The hearts of the guards that were fighting against Qin Tianshui''s two subordinates tightened. With a single mistake, the two had seized the initiative. With a bang, they had all fallen to the ground in just a few moments.


    "Lady Chen." Qin Tiansei''s two bodyguards recognized Chen Mu Mu. Upon seeing her, they both greeted her in a friendly manner. "Many thanks for helping out just now."


    At first she didn''t want to help.


    Chen Mu was silent for a moment before nodding his head, "It''s good that the both of you are fine."


    They had already fought, regardless of whether they wanted to help him or not. In the end, they had helped him, so there was no need to give up on this favor.


    "My powder can only confuse them for a short period of time. There must be more people in this backyard. When there''s more people, it won''t be good to leave." Seeing how the others were still being polite, Chen Mu Mu couldn''t help but remind them.


    "Alright, let''s go." The two guards reacted quickly, and without further ado, they turned around and followed her out with the pear.


    Bai Li silently followed and poked Chen Mu. "You came here to save me, right?"


    Chen Mu Mu, "... "Hehe."


    It was just a coincidence that he could brainwash.


    If it wasn''t for Bai Li''s guidance, she wouldn''t have been able to save him.


    However, since he had been saved, there were some things that should not be taken advantage of.


    Chen Mu swept a glance at her surroundings before asking, "Where''s your so-called sister?"


    "He was rescued." White Pear hesitated as he replied.


    Something fishy.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu''s eyes narrowed, but he didn''t pursue the matter. "I didn''t find your sister, so I''m afraid that Qin Tianshui won''t be able to save you."


    "No, she was really saved." A resolute look flashed across Bai Li''s eyes, "With him here, Little Ling will definitely be fine."


    Who was Little Ling? Didn''t someone tell her before that since coming to Bai Chuan, she had always been alone?


    The corner of his mouth twitched. "When did you get a sister?"


    "My servant girl." Bai Li bit her lower lip, "Somehow, they caught me."


    Bai Li''s maidservant ¡­.


    Chen Mu smiled faintly as the information of Bai Li''s expression when she mentioned the maid appeared automatically in his mind.


    "You are quite magnanimous."


    That maid betrayed her and eloped with someone else. It was even possible that she met a trafficker and that it was the servant girl''s trap.


    If a maid like this was to die, she would be willing to sacrifice her life to save him.


    "It''s hard to explain with a single sentence. There''s a misunderstanding here." Bai Li looked at her and said, "I''ll explain it to you when I have the chance in the future."


    "Alright." It didn''t matter if he explained or not. The lies he made up didn''t sound interesting at all.


    However, "Do you really want to go with Qin Tianshui?"


    Bai Li lowered her voice and whispered into her ear, "My martial arts have been sealed."


    "And then?" Chen Mu Mu Mu Mu remained unperturbed.


    "I can''t run." "If I want to go out, I have to stay with a fool."


    Originally the love of Qin Tianshui in the eyes of the pear, just a big head.


    A hint of a smile flashed across Chen Mu Mu Mu''s eyes as he thought about how Qin Tianshui was still standing up for Bai Li.


    The luck is not good, Qin Tianshui also had a moment of failure.


    Just as he was thinking, a sonic boom sounded in his ears. The two guards leading the way were quick to react and drew their swords to clash with the incoming person.


    "Li Er."


    While Chen Mu was in the midst of his vigilance and defense, a familiar yet excited voice sounded from beside him.


    Then, her body was sent flying.


    The person who spoke was obviously a practitioner.


    Fortunately, Chen Mu Mu Mu was on guard. Even if he was knocked away by the incoming person, he would only fall a few steps back. Aside from some signs of broken bones from his entire body, he didn''t sustain any serious injuries.


    But someone had hurt her.


    Chen Mu Mu Mu glanced at that person, his eyes filled with a hint of gloom.


    Whenever his gaze landed on that person, Chen Mu made a ''tsk'' sound before slowly rising to his feet.


    It''s fine if you''re a hero trying to save a beauty, but it''s even worse if you accidentally injure the innocent.


    "Li Er, tell me, did this brat hurt you?"


    Not only was the dregs of Murong Yu''s body, he was also blind. Staring at Chen Mu Mu who had crawled up, his eyes shone like daggers.


    Chen Mu Mu was fearless as he stood up.


    There was still a reason for him to injure her. As a victim, who was she afraid of?


    "It''s not her ¡­" On the other hand, Bai Li still had her conscience, as she hadn''t framed Chen Mu Mu.


    However, the blind Murong Yu did not listen to her. He stared at Chen Mu Mu Mu and then rushed in front of her, using one hand to lift her neck up as he sinisterly said: "In this world, anyone who dares to harm my Li Er will die!"


    People of Wanliu Kingdom were all madmen.


    No matter how gentle and refined his appearance was, he was still a pervert.


    The hand on her neck almost choked her.


    Chen Mu, who had suffered a lot of weather, suddenly exploded when he was on the verge of death.


    Of course, she couldn''t win against the man who quickly picked her up, but as a half-way doctor, she knew more than kung fu.


    After struggling for a while, before he prepared to die, he finally smeared the medicinal powder from his bosom onto Murong Yu''s face.


    The two of them were so close to each other, and Murong Yu did not even put her in his eyes, so Chen Mu Mu Mu''s attack was completely out of his expectations.


    As a result, the powder threw itself at Murong Yu''s face. When he threw Chen Mu Mu away in shock, he had already taken two big gulps of the powder.


    "Cough, cough." Murong Yu, who could not scrape anything out, had an expression of shock, he pointed at Chen Mu Mu Mu, his eyes filled with overflowing anger: "Bastard, what did you throw me?"


    "Powder." Chen Mu spoke in an extremely relaxed manner, "Didn''t you smell it just now? It should be the medicinal smell of the medicine!"


    Are you angry?


    In this world, there was no end to it. He pinched her and threw her away, so why couldn''t she just return the favor?


    "Powder?"


    Murong Yu''s handsome face grew darker than the night sky, she suddenly pulled out a fan from her waist and threw it towards Chen Mu Mu.


    "No, Big Brother Yu." Bai Li finally realised that the matter was serious and grabbed Murong Yu''s arm, "She is my friend, she just came for me."


    "Is that so?" Murong Yu looked at her coldly, "Then, she deserves to die even more."


    For some reason, Chen Mu, who was suddenly judged to be damned, let out two ''hehe'' sounds, as she laughed in an extremely carefree manner.


    "If you want to kill me, then come."


    Although her entire body was in pain from that scumbag''s fall and she didn''t have the strength to compete with that scumbag, her powder ¡­


    Her eyebrows turned slightly cold as she looked at the man who wanted to charge at her, but suddenly froze in place. She smirked.


    "What, you can''t move without inner strength?"


    "What did you do to me?" Murong Yu was shocked and stared hatefully at Chen Mu. That vicious gaze practically ripped off a layer of her skin.


    Bai Li was also worried. "Mu Mu, you ¡­"


    "Dissolving Technique Powder, Zombie Powder." Chen Mu bit his lips. "I don''t dare say how much effect there is when the two are mixed together, but it''s still possible to cripple half of you."


    "Mu Mu!" Bai Li frowned. "You know he''s mine ¡­"


    "My beloved." Chen Mu replied with a smile, "And then?"


    "Since we''re all on the same side, why did you act so viciously just now?" Bai Li was slightly displeased.


    "Since they''re all on my side, why did he throw me twice just now and almost choke me to death?" Chen Mu Mu asked.


    Suddenly feel pear special mother white lotus, also double mark.


    One was her friend, the other was the one whom she loved. Which side of the scale was the other side? This was her freedom, but if it was, then why did she need the understanding of others?


    Just now, Murong Yu had almost killed her!


    If Bai Li was serious, she would have stopped Murong Yu just now.


    But the pear did not.


    So, why did White Pear blame her for her self-preservation methods?


    Was she qualified?

 Chapter 372

    White pear choked for a while, some did not dare to look her eyes, "it was just a misunderstanding, I just did not have time to stop it."


    "That''s a misunderstanding now, too." Chen Mu said calmly, with no room for comment. "Since ancient times, there has been the custom of reciprocity. He beat me and I gave him medicine. It''s fair."


    "It''s not fair." Bai Li gritted her teeth. "You''ll put him in a lot of danger, even lose his life..."


    "What does that have to do with me?" Chen Mu hissed, "what do I owe him? You deserve to be beaten by him? "


    She is stingy, is angry, how, not convinced to bite her!


    "Pear, don''t ask him." Murong Yu grabs Bai Li''s arm, and his gentle eyebrows and eyes pass a trace of disgust and ferocity behind Chen Mu''s face. "He''s the only one here. Since this boy doesn''t know what''s good or what''s bad, take him back. I have plenty of ways to ask him to speak!"


    Is that the intention of extorting a confession by torture?


    Unfortunately, even if you know the other party has this intention, injured Chen Mu Mu fell to the ground, it is estimated that they can only be taken away.


    The man fighting with Qin Tianli''s bodyguards finally got the upper hand and successfully injured the two bodyguards.


    "Prince?" Murongyu''s men clasped their fists and looked at murongyu with questions.


    "Kill me." Murong feather eyebrows pick, between the eyebrows a cruel, "today''s things can''t leak out, otherwise will cause disaster."


    Although he can''t move, he still has the strength to give orders, pointing to Chen mu.


    "She''s still useful. Catch her alive."


    How do you feel like being treated as fish again?


    Chen Mu''s eyes twinkled and grasped the last two bags of medicine in his arms.


    She didn''t want to use such a precious thing if she didn''t have to.


    However, she does not want to be Mermaid flesh, the kind of helpless shame, let her rather jade.


    It''s not worth fighting with them, though.


    "No, brother Yu." Bai Li frowned and stopped, "Mu Mu is my good friend. If it wasn''t for saving me, she wouldn''t come here. You can''t treat her as a criminal."


    "If I don''t catch him, I''ll die." Murongyu''s voice was cold and cool, looking at Baili.


    "Pear, you are always smart. You should know me."


    After a pause, a wisp of impatience passed in his eyes. "You say, between me and this boy, who do you choose?"


    Who do you want? boy?


    Chen Mu''s mouth twitched and looked down at his men''s clothes.


    Suddenly, she seemed to understand something.


    It seems that when murongyu comes over, Baili is whispering to her. Her mouth is almost next to her ear, and her intimacy is self-evident.


    In particular, she is now dressed as a man.


    ... Murong Yu was so violent that he was rude to her. It turned out that the vinegar jar had been knocked over.


    And the white pear over there also responds, silent silent, helpless mouth.


    "Brother Yu, she''s a woman."


    "Woman?" Murong Yu Leng Leng, the fury on his face is suddenly stuck, and his eyes fall on Chen mu, the whole person is not good.


    So, he was just jealous of a woman?


    This small figure, small face, and just pinched her neck when touching the smooth skin, all of them are just a woman.


    God, what did he just do?


    Beat a woman and pinch her?


    Besides, this woman


    Murong Yu''s eyes wandered on Chen Mu''s face. His brow was slightly wrinkled and he must have opened his mouth.


    "I''ve seen you."


    Chen Mu: "thank you for meeting me.


    The prince is really expensive and busy. Some time ago, he gave her a piece of jade from the lake and field. He didn''t remember the appearance of the person who was presented with that kind of valuable things. It seems that the materials of Wanliu country are very rich.


    Murong Yu didn''t remember who she was. Of course, Chen Mu didn''t mention it automatically.


    The atmosphere in the air was momentarily stiff.


    At this time, the air suddenly came the sound of the blade.


    Chen Mumu and Murong yubaili turn their heads and look at the voice at the same time, but what they fight is Murong Yu''s men who want to kill Qin Tianli bodyguard and several Sabre men who suddenly fall from the sky.


    But don''t be curious about who the man with the sabre suddenly appeared, because the next second, the gorgeous and beautiful man had already revealed his identity.


    Qin Tian Li is black with a face, stepping on the moonlight. His handsome facial features are very holy and handsome in the moonlight bath, with a kind of awe inspiring and inviolable temperament.


    His thin lips gently open, soft voice from the mouth said, but with a bit of murderous.


    "I''ve grown up so big since I was a child. I''ve never had anyone who dares to move my king and can still retreat."


    "Qin Tianli." Murong Yu''s face was bitter for a while, and he murmured, with a little flustered, "how did he come? It''s bad."


    That''s not true. I just wanted to kill people. As a result, the big guy behind the people who were going to be killed came.


    Embarrassed?


    Chen Mu Mu gloated and laughed.


    Although Qin Tianli is not a good thing, his appearance at this time is very good for her.


    The snipe and the clam are fighting for profits. At least they have enough time to escape.


    Only she thought so, Qin Tianli had come to her and looked down at her. Then, her beautiful face showed a gentle smile with a little pity.


    "Girl, does it hurt?"


    So loving tone, so doting eyes, in the same second of looking at each other, Chen Mu Lei successfully arrived.


    If she hadn''t known him before, she would have fallen into a girl''s heart.


    Discharge everywhere, anytime and anywhere to tease sister, front foot just hook up with Baili, back foot to tease her, he is not changed, still dedicated.


    Of course, when the current situation is unfavourable to you, it is still very important to stand in line.


    Chen Mu pulled to pull lip, cooperate to nod, peep out a Wei Qu Baba''s facial expression.


    "It hurts."


    Peddler can''t slap face. Peddler can make Qin Tianli''s fake smile more gentle.


    "It''s OK. I''m here." Qin Tianli stretched out his hand and Huodi picked her up from the ground. "I''ll take you away."


    Well, that''s it?


    The legendary Romantic Princess hugs, why can''t she feel the beauty at all?


    However, looking at Murong Yu''s complicated and indignant eyes, Chen Mu Mu shrinks his neck and curls up in Qin Tianli''s arms. He sniffs and half chokes and says, "ah Li, they bully me."


    After that, she was numb.


    Qin Tianli is also expected to be hit by her crisp "a Li". She is stiff for a moment and then remembers to put her smile on her face.


    He drooped his eyes and looked at her tenderly and affectionately. The brilliance in his eyes was like the firefly in the sky, crossing the stars of the night.


    "It''s OK. I''ll make the decision for you."


    "Well." Chen Mu cleverly should a, no longer speak.


    Looking up at the wanliuguo couple, it seems that they are also abused by their special love.


    Murong Yu, in particular, shivered as he scanned Qin Tianli''s eyes.


    "Murong Yu." Qin Tianli was very gentle and polite, and called.


    Murongyu''s face showed an embarrassed smile, "brother Qin, what''s the matter with you?"


    It''s easy to ask. People with clear eyes can see it.


    Qin Tianli didn''t let murongyu play a fool so easily. His eyes were sharp, and he laughed.


    "Your people have hurt our people for no reason. What do you say about this account?"


    I''m here to settle the accounts.


    Murongyu secretly complained and said: "brother Qin, don''t be angry. There is a misunderstanding. I think your people came together with my cousin and thought that they hurt my cousin. It''s just that they couldn''t be angry."


    "Is it?" Qin Tianli is noncommittal, sweep a white pear, thin lip a hook, show a simple enchanting smile.


    "She, I didn''t like her."


    After a pause, "I bought her for 100000 Liang, just to give you a gift."


    Murongyu''s face turned white and said quickly, "brother Qin, I didn''t know you meant it. It''s my stupidity."


    "It doesn''t matter." Qin Tianli interrupted him and said in a slow voice, "it''s all adults. I have to be responsible for my own behavior. I wanted to redeem for you, but I didn''t expect to be stabbed suddenly. As a misunderstanding, I understand. "


    He took a look at Murong Yu and said, "but if you hurt my subordinates, this account must be calculated. One life is worth one life, don''t you think?"


    "Brother Qin." Murongyu''s face was ugly. "It''s just a misunderstanding. Why do you..."


    "I''m more serious." Qin Tian Li dropped his eyelashes and his eyes were cold. "Do you do it yourself, or do you want to be king?"


    A strong dragon is not superior to a local snake, let alone a dragon.


    Murong Yu clenched his fist and looked at the two men who had been subdued by Qin Tianli bodyguard, his eyes closed.


    "They gave it to brother Qin."


    Qin Tianli is also impolite, coldly ordered.


    "Kill."


    Behind him came the sound of blood splashing, Chen Mu Mu turned to see, but Qin Tianli was pressed in his arms.


    "Don''t look."


    Qin Tian Li low voice way, gentle voice affectionate, such as lover''s low Nan, "some pictures, women and children should not see."


    Isn''t that murder?


    Dare to kill in front of her, dare not let her see?


    Chen Mumu secretly make complaints about it.


    But... No objection.


    She was helpless to be pressed in Qin Tianli''s arms, listening to Qin Tianli''s steady and powerful heartbeat, her eyes quickly swept a trace of confusion.


    She couldn''t see through, and it seemed that the man in front of her was also one.


    "I''m not at a loss. Since you''ve taken the beauty, remember to send the 100000 Liang silver owed to me to my house."


    Qin Tianli strode forward and said, "besides, I''m very mean about scaring my concubine."


    Chen Mu Mu was pressed in his arms, can''t see the scene outside, but after Qin Tianli''s voice, she very clearly heard the sound of kicking and punching behind.


    In this voice, murongyu and Baili scream.


    ... sure enough, he is a stingy man. He is not a person when he is stingy.


    If we don''t talk about beauties, even if we fight princes from the neighboring countries, will he not be afraid of causing problems in diplomatic relations between the two countries, and then become a sinner through the ages?


    However, this temper is quite to her taste.


    The smile spread.


    Qin Tianli had a good time tonight.


    When I was thinking about it, I heard a low smile from Qin Tianli.


    "It seems that you''ve been infatuated with Wang''s demeanor for a long time. Even if you''ve been hurt like this, you can still laugh in Wang''s arms."

 Chapter 373

    Chen Mu''s smile froze for a moment and was shocked by his shameless words. Then I look back at him.


    "Is it worth giving up the beauty you saved so hard?"


    Qin Tianli must have a plan for Baili. Otherwise, she will not make a great effort to help Baili redeem herself. Others don''t know. Chen Mumu knows very well that Qin Tianli is smart and can''t be confused by beauty and spend a lot of money.


    What can make him spend a lot of money and energy is only what he thinks is worth, such as... Power.


    "I have said that beauty was not bought for myself in the beginning." Qin Tian Li evil spirit a smile, "originally just want to do a favor, where know that he does not know good or evil, ahead of the beauty robbed."


    Qin Tianli a face sad, tone disappointed, "white blind this king a painstaking effort."


    I don''t know how he had the face to say that.


    With the flow, with a good heart?


    Qin Tianli''s human feelings, which can be done with the current, is a ferocious beast, do not put some blood, do not want to get benefits.


    So before Qin Tianli wanted to take Baili, he even threw 100000 Liang because Baili could give him chips worth more than 100000 liang of silver?


    Chen Mu Mu''s eyes flashed for a moment and asked casually: "so, the Lord has known the identity of white girl for a long time, and knows that Prince Wanliu will be crazy for her?"


    If Qin Tianli didn''t arrive in time, she and the two bodyguards would have nothing to eat.


    However, how did Qin Tianli arrive in time? It''s like jumping out of time to save the beauty.


    Well, this pretty girl is herself.


    "Of course, I know everything." Qin Tian Li is arrogant to answer a way, then ambiguous toward her wink, "just a Li isn''t to shout very good, now how again changed a mouth?"


    Ali... Ali


    He doesn''t like meat.


    Chen Mu white he one eye, "if I shout like that, maybe not long after the head fell to the ground."


    The name and taboo of the grand master is not what a common woman can shout. It doesn''t matter to shout a few words in private. If it comes out, she''ll be in a hurry.


    Qin Tian Li evil spirit picks eyebrow: "who dares to cut off your head, this king first does not comply. Didn''t I say that you can walk horizontally in the capital with me? "


    She pulled out the emperor''s hair. Can he hold it?


    After a pause, Qin Tianli said, "besides, there are only two of us here. What are you afraid of?"


    How dare you feel that the bodyguards behind him are not human?


    Tucao can only be put in mind. On the bright side, Chen Mumu does not want to make complaints about Qin Li.


    Silent a little, asked: "you just killed the people of wanliuguo, but also hit murongyu and Baili, are not afraid of their accounts in autumn?"


    Although Qin Tianli did these things, she saw that it was a pleasure, but she also knew who murongyu was. Behind him, he represented a country, so he was beaten. Can wanliuguo swallow this tone?


    "That''s right." Qin Tianli touched his chin and said to the bodyguard behind him, "go and tell Wang Yu that they should not be stingy. As long as people don''t die, they have done this village, but they don''t have this shop. They can''t fight in the future."


    Chen Mu


    He means to break the pot. Anyway, Murong Yu will come to him sooner or later. Why don''t you take this opportunity to beat him up?


    The bodyguard''s eyebrows and feet behind him twitched twice. He answered and turned back to report the news.


    Qin Tianli complacent: "or we are smart, take the opportunity to take advantage of some, must call that Murong Yu later see me have to detour."


    Can you say she doesn''t know this person?


    This Qin Tianli is just a pit of goods. It''s terrible.


    Just thinking about it, Qin Tianli lowered his head with a smile and looked at her with burning eyes, "Princess Ai, were you worried about the king just now?"


    Aifei? Who is your princess?


    Chen Mu black face: "the little girl wants to be famous, the Lord also asks self-respect."


    "You are still in my arms now. Is there anything more important than skin blind date?" Qin Tianli''s eyes blinked. The light of cunning in his eyes flashed by. With the radian of his mouth, he was like a treacherous fox.


    Chen Mu Mu has the heart to refute, even has the backbone to want to break free from his bosom, but the vision encircles the surrounding environment, suddenly closes the mouth.


    Feiyan Pavilion can be so big. Even if the girls in the building are entertainers or not, few dignitaries can force them. The boss behind is certainly not an ordinary person. Although Qin Tianli is a relative of the emperor, he is not as free as he said. He makes trouble in Feiyan Pavilion and has some influence.


    So, now he is holding her on the eaves of Feiyan Pavilion.


    She didn''t dare to be brave, because she was afraid that she would not agree with Qin Tianli, and then she was thrown down to the roof.


    Maybe considering the Lu Jinfeng behind her, Qin Tianli won''t really kill her, but he will break her half and then pick her up and take her back for treatment


    This possibility is not absent.


    Chen Mu Mu''s heart has scruples and dare not be reckless. Qin Tianli, who is flying with her in his arms, is proud and shows off his fast tongue.


    "No wonder they all say that you women are creatures of right and wrong. Sure enough, they say that they don''t want their bodies, but they are honest."


    Chen Mu


    For the sake of good health, she forbeared.


    "So you''ve been coveting my beauty for a long time, haven''t you?"


    In order to live a peaceful life in the future, she forbeared.


    "Ah, Princess Ai, you said that one of your women''s families went to Feiyan pavilion to make trouble. Didn''t you know that our king would come to Feiyan Pavilion, and you were jealous?"


    In order to be able to leave the Feiyan Pavilion safely, she endured... A fart!


    "Qin Tianli, don''t be so narcissistic, OK? I''ve vomited all the wine I ate tonight!"


    "Ah, angry?" Qin Tianli is not annoyed, eyes flow, smile Yingying asked, "since it is not for the king, then you say, you come to Feiyan Pavilion, what is the so-called matter?"


    "I''ll pick up the girls." Chen Mu slants his one eye, "this you also want to manage?"


    "Pick up a girl?" Qin Tian Li Leng Leng, seems to be trying to consume the meaning of the word. And with Qin Tianli''s intelligence, he soon translated the meaning.


    Staring at her in surprise, her eyes were like looking at a monster, and the evil spirit said: "I didn''t expect that Aifei should have this hobby. I don''t love Wei''er and red dress."


    "Isn''t that normal? Men are so hard and smelly, and red dresses are so watery. Which one do you think normal people prefer?"


    "As long as it''s what Princess Ai said, it makes sense." Qin Tian Li dotes on a smile, a face of don''t care with her.


    ... it''s not that what she said is reasonable. Is it that he is too lazy to argue with her?


    Chen Mu hums, but Qin Tianli turns the topic back.


    "Aifei, what are you doing in Feiyan pavilion?"


    So curious about her movements?


    Chen Mu look unchanged, still maintain the original words: "Paoniu."


    "Little Mu Mu, it''s not terrible to tell lies. What''s terrible is to tell lies. You don''t believe it yourself, do you?" Qin Tianli said.


    Chen Mu: "ha ha."


    In fact, she didn''t tell a lie. She would go to Feiyan pavilion just to see what the strange women who were praised by Su Yanyan looked like. It was only after she came that she found that the so-called strange women who were both talented and beautiful and worried about their temperament had become gaudy when they fell into the land of fireworks.


    But compared with the normal brothel women, they live a lot more backbone.


    Qin Tianli obviously does not believe her words, staring at her for a while, eyes turned, Yang lip a smile.


    "If not, let''s make a deal."


    Trading is her favorite.


    Because trading means that it can be exchanged, which means that it is relatively fair.


    Chen Mu Mu in the eye dye a few cent interest, way: "say to listen to."


    I knew she would be interested. Qin Tianli chuckled.


    "Well, you answer the question I just asked. In exchange, I''ll give you an absolutely true answer." Qin Tianli said, "after all, I''m a prince. There are so many secrets to know about him. How can I count you? You''ve got to take your shit."


    Well, if you think about it, it''s true that she''s got a big advantage.


    It''s just, "are you sure you''re telling the truth?"


    "If it''s a fake, it''s a good faith transaction." Qin Tianli vowed, "you can doubt the character of the king, but you can''t doubt the reputation of the king. Once the king has made a promise, he has never cheated."


    It''s a matter of fact.


    Chen Mu Mou light flickers: "I think about it."


    "What else to consider?" Qin Tianli glared at her, "don''t put your nose on your face. It''s obvious that Wang has suffered a loss in this transaction, and if you miss this village, there won''t be this shop. Next time you ask me questions, Wang may not answer truthfully."


    ... as if he would be especially honest this time.


    But since Qin Tianli opened this mouth, it''s nothing to say about her. She just has something to ask Qin Tianli.


    After thinking about it, he said: "in fact, the purpose of my coming to Feiyan Pavilion is very simple, to save a girl."


    "Mingyu?" Qin Tianli''s eyes flashed with a wisp of light. "I remember you called her white girl before. You''ve known each other for a long time?"


    Chen Mu glanced at him, "do we know each other? Dare you say you don''t know?"


    After fighting in the backyard of Feiyan Pavilion for so long, he must have seen enough.


    Qin Tianli chuckled and didn''t deny: "sure enough, nothing can hide the eyes of AI Fei."


    It''s him who treats everyone else like a fool.


    "What is the true identity of white girl?"


    Listen to Qin Tianli''s inquiry, Chen Mu choked, "don''t you say you know everything?"


    "After all, wanliuguo is far away from all rivers, and some things are beyond the reach of the king." Qin Tianli said helplessly.


    Chen Mu took a puff from the corner of his mouth.


    Is it such a usage that the whip is too long to reach?


    Although she was not ashamed, she said, "she said that her name is Baili. She is Princess Qingping, the daughter of King yean. Because she adores Prince murongyu, she chases her husband all the way to Baichuan."


    These things even if she does not say, Qin Tianli himself will find out.


    And Baili''s previous acts of not fighting for justice not only made her feel cold, but also made her suffer a few new injuries. She will certainly repay her for her kindness, and will not keep secrets for Baili any more.

 Chapter 374

    "She, a weak woman, can safely come to Baichuan alone?" Qin Tianli obviously didn''t believe it.


    "I doubt that, too." Chen Mu echoed, then sighed, "but that''s what she said to me."


    This word is impeccable, and Baili and murongyu really fall in love, Qin Tian Li silent for a moment, asked: "then how do you know Baili?"


    Speaking of this, Chen Mu''s face turned black.


    "Like me, she was arrested by traffickers and then escaped. She''s been together all the time."


    Her eyes overcast pity swept Qin Tian Li calm face, "Wang ye should still remember how to pit me?"


    Her eyes were clear, as if they could reflect the dark side of people''s heart. Especially when they were so close, Qin Tianli seemed to see what happened that day.


    This is a pair of talking eyes, but a pair of eyes that seem to shine into the deepest dark side of the heart.


    Qin Tianli had no reason to feel a little embarrassed. She turned her head and dared not look into her eyes.


    "It''s all over, princess. Why don''t you forget it? I didn''t fool you at that time. Many things didn''t make it clear."


    After a pause, he added, "and I''ve done a lot for you since then. I''ve paid you back."


    I don''t want to be shameless, but to tell you the truth, the case of Tang family smashing restaurant and the rescue tonight, she really owes him two favors. Two favors are worth a pit, which is fair enough.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Qin Tianli knew that this was the past. He continued the original topic with a smile.


    "So you''re very close to Baili?"


    What is the subtext of this?


    Chen mu mu heart alarm bell, think, shake his head, "not very good."


    "If it''s not very good, will you risk entering Feiyan Pavilion for her?" Qin Tian Li words with a bit of ironic surprise, "Chen Mu Mu, I''ve never seen you so warm-hearted."


    "I''ve never seen me so warm-hearted." Chen Mu Mu eyelashes light blink, "if not tonight''s affair, I still don''t know her disposition, perhaps still can so warm-hearted go on."


    "You''ve changed." Qin Tianli was disappointed, "you used to blush when you lied, but now you don''t blink when you tell lies."


    Chen Mu suddenly lost his good temper: "you want me to tell the truth, and you don''t believe me when I tell the truth. What else do you want from me?"


    Qin Tian Li choked for a while, some uncertain, looking at her: "you are telling the truth?"


    "Otherwise, why should I come to Hualou? I''m a girl who hasn''t reached the hairpin yet. I''ve been eating and running to watch the Huakui competition. I have to pay for the tickets when I come in. What spare money and spare time do I have Chen Mu hasn''t calmed down and chokes directly.


    Qin Tian Li was silent, nodded for a while, "OK, just take what you said as true."


    Chen Mu Mu a look directly across the past: "what I said is true."


    If it''s not true, what does she use as a bargaining chip to exchange information with Qin Tianli.


    Therefore, this is true.


    And she said, nine times out of ten are true, false she did not say.


    Qin Tianli doesn''t argue with her, but just smiles and seems to gloat.


    "No matter how good relationship you had with Baili before, I''m afraid your friendship will end after tonight."


    He has some pity, "Murong Yu is a very stingy guy, he dare not take me how, but certainly dare to take you out."


    To put it bluntly, the persimmon is soft.


    Compared with Qin Tianli, she is really better.


    There was a trace of irony in Chen Mu''s eyes: "it doesn''t matter. He can come if he wants."


    Soldiers will block the water and cover the land. Chen Mu just doesn''t want to make trouble, but if trouble troubles her, can she be trampled under her feet?


    After a pause, "Qin Tianli, you don''t seem to be very interested in the diplomatic relations of Wanliu country. Do you think the imperial court will blame me if I repair them?"


    There''s a lot of information in this.


    Qin Tianli''s eyes twinkled and looked down at her, with a smile of evil spirit in his mouth: "if there is a human life, wanliuguo will investigate, and the court can''t protect you."


    So it''s good not to die?


    Chen Mu Mu mouth up, "so, the little emperor does not seem to care about this matter of diplomatic relations?"


    "Maybe." Qin Tian Li should say, the answer is a little ambiguous, "after all, the empress dowager, she is an old man, can not be willing to Qingxia Princess such a chess piece."


    Isn''t it a daughter? How can she become a chess piece again?


    Chen Mu Mu was puzzled and thinking about it, he heard Qin Tianli ask: "you don''t mean you have something important to ask me, my king''s question is over, now it''s your turn."


    "My question is not difficult." Chen Mu Mu eyes deep, fixed looking at him, "but I want to be sure that you must tell the truth."


    Qin Tianli hesitated for a moment, nodded: "you ask, how many secrets do you have here, we should not hide from you. If you want to know, we will tell you."


    Well said, if she broke the casserole and asked all the questions to the end, he would be upset on the spot.


    Chen Mu sniffed, but he didn''t break his boast. He was silent for a moment, and suddenly asked: "after Xinshi, before Xushi, where are you, Lord?"


    Qin Tian Li Wei Zheng: "you inquire about the whereabouts of the king, what to do, to stick to the king?"


    Chen Mu chuckled: "no matter what I ask, the Lord has promised to answer truthfully."


    "That''s what I said." Qin Tianli''s eyes flashed slightly, "but I didn''t say that I can''t satisfy my curiosity."


    It''s hard to deal with such a rogue man.


    Chen Mu smiles and reaches for his chin.


    "If the Lord is really curious, it''s better for a little girl to love him. One day''s absence is like three autumn. She always wants to know where the Lord is."


    If you don''t pay attention to your heart or kidney, it sounds like nonsense.


    Qin Tianli, who has been teased by Chen mu, shakes his head. "You are cunning enough, and you want to fool me with such rhetoric."


    "Then, will the Lord eat my sweet words or not?" Chen Mu asked again with a smile.


    Qin Tian Li glanced at her, but saw that under the moonlight, her eyes were full of smile, such as a clear spring, which splashed to the bottom of my heart.


    His heart leaped wildly, his eyes became deep, and he murmured: "concubine love, you are such a beautiful thing. If you become an adult, you don''t specify what kind of monster you are."


    The evildoer? Talking about her?


    Chen Mu did not comment and laughed.


    No body, no chest, no face, no face. She''s a beauty


    This is blind.


    "Lord, you haven''t answered my question."


    Qin Tianli raised his eyebrow: "I go to many places in a day. Even if it''s only one hour, it''s enough for me to go to many places and meet many things."


    He looked at her, the moon melting, as if to see the depths of her eyes.


    "So you want to ask me where I am. Should I have a specific direction?"


    Qin Tianli, who likes to listen to the corner, is really busy at the end of the day. What''s more, the little princess of wanliuguo is very devoted to him and pesters him all day. She can''t stay in the palace and strolls around.


    Chen Mu Mu thought about it and asked tentatively, "have you ever been to the Palace during this time?"


    Qin Tianli''s glasses suddenly narrowed, his eyes sent out a terrible chill in an instant, and then quickly converged.


    "Did you see me at the palace?"


    It''s rare to see Qin Tianli in such a big mood. Chen Mu is silent and shakes his head quickly.


    "No, I just asked."


    "No way!" He took her to the end of the lane and got into a luxury carriage. His eyes were cold and he grabbed her arm. "Tell me the truth, did you see me in the palace?"


    Chen Mu shook his head: "I asked casually. You forced me to ask like this. I really don''t know anything."


    Qin Tianli grabs her arm tightly, frowns, stares at her indifferently, and says nothing.


    "Tell me!"


    "I didn''t see it!" Chen Mu hard gas answers, have never changed a mouthful.


    Jokes, on the face of Qin Tianli, who is about to run away, dare she tell the truth?


    In ancient times, people''s lives were never taken seriously.


    Although Qin Tianli sometimes teases her and plays with her ambiguity, she doesn''t feel pity for her.


    So even if she saw something, she could never say it.


    "Chen mu." Qin Tianli''s eyes are cold, without a trace of emotion, "don''t force me."


    She asked him a question. How did she force him?


    Is he in the palace or not? He doesn''t have a fart in his heart. He has to get her answer?


    Unless, he''s doubting something, he''s determining something


    Thinking about this, Chen Mu''s face is also a little bad.


    "Chen Mu!" Qin Tianli squeezed her arm tightly, and the strength almost crushed her wrist. "Tell me, did you ever meet me in the Palace during that time?"


    Like an angry tiger, like the sky is about to rainstorm, such qintianli, more than shudder.


    If you are a little timid, you will be scared to urinate or cry.


    Are you scared to cry?


    Seeing the anger in Qin Tianli''s eyes getting worse and worse, and even the impulse to kill, Chen Mumu''s mouth shrunk, his face wrinkled pitifully, and low called: "ah Li, I hurt."


    Well, does it hurt?


    Qin Tianli''s action and expression were stiff.


    ... effective?


    Chen Mu Mu continued, weakly shrugged his shoulders, and said, "ah Li, I''m afraid of you like this."


    fear?


    Qin Tianli was even more confused. His indifference and fury seemed to be frozen in an instant, and he couldn''t return to God at half a sound.


    Chen Mu raises an eye to secretly look at his facial expression, in the heart passes a silk strange.


    It is said that a woman''s coquetry and weakness is a kind of weapon. Her weapon is so powerful that it directly kills the furious Qin Tianli?


    While he was in a daze, he quickly broke off his fingers and rescued his little red arm.


    Glancing at the red mark on his white arm, Qin Tianli looks frustrated and rubs his eyebrows like a defeated rooster.


    "You won."

 Chapter 375

    No matter what emotions Qin Tianli brings when she expresses her feelings, Chen Mu knows that at least her life is safe now.


    Knead his painful arm, heart because of all kinds of ideas tangled together, no time to pay attention to the complex Qin Tianli.


    Qin Tianli, who was ignored, finally calmed down and watched her knead her arm. For a moment, she opened a dark grid from the wall of the carriage, took a bottle of plaster from the dark grid, and then grabbed her wrist and carefully smeared the plaster on the place where he had caught her red.


    Chen Mu did not refuse.


    As an unrecognized female doctor, she could smell the formula of the plaster as soon as she smelled it.


    It''s hard to find the best healing medicine. Such a bottle should be valuable.


    He was willing to take out such a precious plaster and put it on her, at least for a while.


    Qin Tianli seems to find a new attention, has been quietly and carefully to Chen Mu medicine, no longer mind to ask questions before.


    But Chen Mu knows that the short-term forbearance is for a better outbreak in the future.


    As for Qin Tianli''s state, we can''t wait for her in the future. It''s estimated that she will be forced to confess again in a short time.


    In order not to make himself so embarrassed, Chen Mu thought about it and decided to seize the initiative and look at Qin Tianli.


    "Mr. Wang, we have known each other for a long time. Although there is a big difference in status, it''s not too much to say that we are friends in terms of our friendship."


    Qin Tianli silently looked at her one eye, did not answer a word, regarded as acquiescence her words.


    Just don''t contradict.


    She can go on without refuting.


    "Since you are a friend, if a friend is in trouble, you should do everything possible."


    Chen Mu Mu corner of the eye Yu Guang again looks at Qin Tianli, see he still did not say no meaning, eyes stained with a little smile.


    "Lord, can I share your sorrow?"


    The voice falls, Qin Tian Li eyelid son finally moved.


    He looked at her, his eyes a little confused and complex, "what do you want to know?"


    It''s smart to see what she''s going to do at a glance.


    Chen Mu Mu smile, try to make himself smile gently, human and animal harmless, "Wang Ye, why are you angry just now?"


    Qin Tianli pulled his lips: "you answer my question first. At that time, did you see me in the palace?"


    ... again.


    It''s not like saying it or not.


    Well, I''m afraid Qin Tianli will kill me.


    Don''t say, also afraid of Qin Tianli.


    It''s a real dilemma.


    After thinking about it, Chen Mu shook his head resolutely.


    "No


    No matter how grandiose his remarks are, some questions can never be answered. Once answered, his life will be in danger.


    And life is her bottom line.


    Anyway, Qin Tianli just doubts now. If she doesn''t admit it, he will look for a new target.


    Chen mu mu or not let go, Qin Tian Li look at her, some headache.


    "Chen mu, what are you thinking in your mind? How can I hurt you?"


    "Who knows." Chen Mu Mu smoothly took the words, "you don''t know to pit me several times, you also mean not to hurt me."


    Qin Tianli shook his head: "that''s a helpless move."


    "As long as you are willing, you always have a lot of helplessness." Chen Mu hugged himself, "I don''t want to know any secret and be killed."


    Qin Tianli''s forehead black line beat hard for a few times. Looking at her shaking and hugging her, she breathed deeply.


    "Don''t pretend. It''s fake."


    But damn it, he just can''t see her acting like this.


    Even if I knew she was acting, I couldn''t see her.


    ... he estimated that he was a vegetarian recently, and he was more and more kind-hearted. He couldn''t bear to hurt the little girl.


    Chen Mu


    Even if it''s installed, it has to be done.


    Because her sixth sense told her that Qin Tianli bought it.


    As long as someone pays, the process of paying is worth it anyway.


    Seeing that she was still standing still, still afraid of him, Qin Tianli patted his forehead, gritted his teeth and said, "put away your false appearance. I promise that no matter what I hear, I will not kill you."


    "I won''t kill you even if I break your good deed?" Chen Mu''s eyes twinkled.


    Qin Tian Li nodded: "my king has a lot to say."


    It''s wrong to think about the world. The future goal of a man who cares about the throne is to be 95% respectable. At present, he should not lie to her.


    But if he''s two faced


    Chen Mu touched the medicine bag in a bosom secretly.


    She wasn''t totally rebellious.


    See Chen Mu Mu finally loosen his body, no longer like a frightened deer, Qin Tianli mood slightly better.


    "I have made a promise. Now you can always answer my question?"


    "What if I don''t?" Chen Mu asked cautiously.


    "... too fake." Qin Tianli did not hesitate to veto.


    The opposite of no, isn''t it?


    Chen Mu Shen ran: "since you have the answer in your heart, and you can''t listen to anyone else''s words, why do you want to ask me?"


    "Because I want to make sure of something." Qin Tianli took a deep look at her, "you and I are the same kind of people, you should understand that some things, if you are not 100% sure, you can never do it."


    Because the price is too high to lose.


    Chen Mu''s eyes turned and didn''t speak.


    Qin Tianli put away all her expressions and looked at her solemnly: "so now you can tell me, did you see me in the palace?"


    Chen Mu nods helplessly: "see."


    Qin Tianli has an answer in his heart. Even if she says no, he doesn''t believe it.


    "Sure enough." Qin Tian Li in the eyes of the cool color of a coagulation, the corner of the mouth pan out a trace of sneer, "he would pinch the opportunity."


    This strange words, Chen Mu Mu seems to understand, and some do not understand.


    Qin Tianli didn''t expect her to understand. After talking to herself, she continued to ask, "what am I doing when you see me?"


    Chen Mu


    She finally caught the wrong spot.


    Qin Tianli himself, he did not know what he did?


    What''s more, he''s good at timing?


    These words are two different people.


    But are there many people who look like that in this world?


    There are Lu Jinfeng and Lu Yao in front, and now there is Qin Tianli.


    Chen Mu''s eyes flashed with a trace of complexity.


    Qin Tianli has been staring at her look, now naturally put her reaction in the eyes, silent, said: "don''t be afraid, that person is not the king, the king that time, not in the palace."


    Well, so readily admitted his whereabouts?


    Chen Mu''s eyes turned around, some curious and some strange.


    As like as two peas, you are not in the palace, who is the one who looks exactly like you in the palace?


    Who is it?


    Qin Tianli''s eyes were dim, looking out. There were complex emotions in his eyes, such as anger, hatred, envy and jealousy.


    "My brother."


    Oh, as you can guess, after all, they look so similar. The same parent has a great chance of inheriting genes.


    So, "are you twins?"


    Qin Tianli shook his head: "No."


    "No?" Chen Mu Mu Leng for a while, "not twin brother, this world can still look like this?"? It''s as like as two peas. "


    "It''s a long story. I''ll tell you at the right time." Qin Tianli''s eyes were fixed. "We''re just the same father. We didn''t look like that before."


    How can I grow up like a girl? Can I go for a plastic surgery?


    Ancient medical technology is not as good as modern medical technology. Ancient people attach great importance to the body and hair. How can they move the precious face?


    Cosmetic surgery is risky and may lead to disfigurement if it fails.


    As a prince, life is rich, there is no need to destroy his face, right?


    To be a prince, sometimes you have to brush your face. If you don''t have a face with identity certificate, you can''t even deny his existence.


    Not to mention the crown prince''s fight for power.


    What''s more, Qin Tianli failed to compete with the little emperor for reserve. The whole country knows such a waste. That man has nothing to imitate Qin Tianli. This is


    Brain disease, or deep love?


    Qin Tianli sighed, took back his loose thoughts, and asked, "tell me first, what was he doing when you saw him?"


    Do what?


    Do sports that are not suitable for children.


    Chen Mu''s face is a bit embarrassed.


    Qin Tianli is so clever that he suddenly guesses a little, "isn''t he having sex with the palace maid?"


    ... well, a man''s face is thicker than a woman''s. If she can''t say it, he says it all at once.


    Chen Mu nodded, "really doing that thing."


    "Then how did you bump into it?" Qin Tianli''s eyes are strange, "is it hard to be a woman like you, or a habit of peeping?"


    "Peep at your sister!" Chen Mu Mu couldn''t help glancing at him, "how dangerous is the imperial palace? I went to the imperial palace to see people cheating. It''s not that my brain is broken, and this kind of thing is not only dangerous for the people who do it, but also the people who find it will be killed."


    After all, it''s the women in the harem.


    It is self-evident what women in the harem mean.


    They are destined to love only one man in their life. If they get along with other men and are found, the end will be a dead word.


    People are always selfish. In order not to let themselves die, they must be silenced.


    Chen Mu doesn''t want to be cannon fodder.


    Qin Tianli nodded: "I can understand your concerns."


    Can he understand?


    Chen Mu is noncommittal: "that you know now, can you still kill me?"


    "It''s not the king that makes a fuss. Why does the king want to kill him?" Qin Tian Li smiles, with a bit of schadenfreude in his eyes.


    "If you make trouble, the king would like it."


    This man is really afraid that the world will not be in chaos.


    But, "you haven''t said, who is that prince who looks like you?"


    "Nine kings, Qin Tianyang."

 Chapter 376

    Qin Tianyang, the ninth king, is not the first time Chen Mumu has heard the name. His face changes slightly when he hears it.


    Looking at Qin Tianli, "what are you doing?"


    The news that Qin Tianyang raised the most came from fenglingxi. After all, that man is fenglingxi''s favorite man, but it is said that he loves shangguanyue of Shangguan family.


    Once again, Lu Jinfeng and Lin Mo went to the Xu family to make an engagement, but they were intercepted on the way. Lu Jinfeng said that the person who hurt them was suspected to be Qin Tianyang.


    Now the man I met in the palace is Qin Tianyang.


    In the common people''s comments, the nine kings are delicate and weak, lazy and simple in nature. They are almost like a useless prince. Although they occupy the number of royal children, they don''t have a strong sense of existence. Even among the common people, they seldom hear the gossip about the nine kings.


    What''s the matter now? It''s bubbling and fresh?


    Also, why does he look so similar to Qin Tianli?


    "I don''t know what he''s up to." Qin Tianli hands a stand, the tone is quite helpless, "I haven''t seen him for a long time, already don''t know what kind of person he is."


    To this, Chen mu can only ha ha.


    It''s stupid to pretend to be stupid.


    She pulled the corner of her lip, and with a smile, she looked at him intently, with a profound tone.


    "Mr. Wang, I have a word to remind you that he is very similar to you. Today I misunderstand that you are the same person. In the future, others misunderstand you the same way."


    At the foot of the emperor, the patriarchal Lord has always been the existence of the emperor''s fear. Sitting in the highest position, he is most afraid of others seeking power and seizing the throne, and his brothers all have this possibility.


    Her subtext is very simple, that is, the two of them look so similar. If one day they do something bad, who can tell who is who?


    Maybe Qin Tianli is the one with the black pot.


    Although Qin Tianli is as cunning as a fox and not easy to be plotted by others, it is easy to dodge the gun and hard to defend the arrow. No one can guarantee that Qin Tianli will never be flawed, can''t he?


    Chen Mu Mu''s concerns, Qin Tianli obviously also know, silent silent, said: "rest assured, I will protect myself, want to plot against me is not so easy."


    Chen Mu glanced at him: "who is worried about you? I''m worried about those people who have been cheated by you. All of a sudden, they all went to find Qin Tianyang to settle accounts."


    That''s a heartbreaking remark.


    Qin Tianli sighed: "I''ve known you for a long time. I thought we were different from others after all. Now, compared with strangers, you are more worried about him. Why do you call me a man who adores you?"


    Love her?


    Chen Mu squinted at him: "brother, if you are not forgetful, you should know that my girl is only 13 years old. Do you have pedophilia?"


    "Baichuan''s theory of age is based on virtual age. You say you are younger." Qin Tianli shook his head, "you are 14 years old this year, and you will be married next year."


    Is there such a saying?


    Chen Mu muted for a moment, then slowly said: "so what? It''s not how old she is, but how old she looks. Some people are 40 years old, but younger than a 20-year-old girl."


    "So." Qin Tianli looked at her with a smile, "what do you want to express?"


    "I''m so Petite!" Chen Mumu is right, "even if I''m not 13 years old, I look like I''m 12 years old."


    So he played with her, in other people''s eyes, is pedophilia.


    Qin Tianli: "it''s..."


    What he said is reasonable, but he has nothing to say.


    Silent, then raised his lips, "no harm, I don''t need to look after other people''s eyes, you are worth it."


    The problem is, she''s not interested.


    Chen Mu chuckled, or kindly reminded: "since Qin Tianyang looks like you, and is still born the day after tomorrow, you should pay more attention to this person."


    Worry about Qin Tianli is one of them. After all, no matter how much you think of him, this person has had a friendship with her and helped her a lot. She can''t watch him have an accident.


    Second, she simply hated Qin Tianyang.


    She doesn''t like this person by feeling and intuition, even though she hasn''t had a rival play yet.


    Besides, this man not only harmed her friend Feng Lingxi, but also tried to kill her little boyfriend Lu Jinfeng.


    She is very mean.


    Both emotion and reason should stand on the side of Qin Tianli.


    The enemy of the enemy is a friend, and Qin Tianli himself is a friend for the moment.


    Qin Tian Li''s eyebrows and eyes are smiling. His eyes are deep and flowing. He doesn''t know what he is thinking, but he just nods slightly.


    "Yes, he didn''t beat me that easily."


    It sounds as if there is something in it.


    Chen Mu Mu slightly frowns, headless, even if she is full of curiosity, a time also can''t guess his intention.


    Don''t guess if you can''t guess. Let it be.


    Chen Mu Mu lowered his eyebrows and eyes, pressed down all kinds of emotions in his heart, hesitated a little, and asked: "sunny day Li, can I ask you a question?"


    "I look at the answer." Qin Tianli laughs, "from a friend''s point of view, it doesn''t involve privacy. I can send you information for free. But if we go deep and don''t pay a certain price, I won''t let go so easily. "


    To put it bluntly, I want to exchange news for news.


    Chen Mu Mu mouth corner smoked to smoke, don''t bother to talk nonsense with him, bluntly ask a way: "hear recently wind Ling Xi walk very close with you?"


    "Why, jealous?" Qin Tianli lazily raised an eyelid and asked with a smile.


    "... I just want to know whether her obsession with you is due to empathy or the similar face you have with Qin Tianyang."


    Qin Tianli''s smile froze. "Do you think she took me as a substitute for Qin Tianyang?"


    Chen Mu obviously felt that Qin Tianli''s ferocity was surging up again.


    Blinking eyes, pretending not to see, nodded: "it can be said."


    Qin Tianli''s face coagulated and looked at her cautiously: "why do you think so?"


    "She has always liked Qin Tianyang." Chen Mu Mu threw him an idiot''s eyes, "you like to collect intelligence so much, don''t you know this thing?"


    Qin Tian Li pick on the corner of his eyes, eyes swept a deep meaning: "really do not know."


    Pull it down. Three year olds won''t believe this lie.


    Chen Mu sniffed, "then what kind of feelings do you have for Feng Lingxi, play or use?"


    "Do you care?" Qin Tianli asked.


    "I care." Put aside some things that make her feel uncomfortable, Feng Lingxi is really a good girl. She doesn''t want Qin Tianli to destroy her.


    "That''s play." Qin Tianli threw a wink at her, "after all, the king promised that the seat of Zhengfei can only be yours."


    If Feng Lingxi married him, he would never allow his only daughter to be his concubine according to the position of Feng Zizhi.


    It sounds like an affectionate confession, but it''s a pity that Chen Mu is very realistic. He knows what Qin Tianli says, but he just talks about it.


    Some things, seriously lost.


    The Mou light flashed for a while, light smile, "since the Lord has this piece of mind, that Wan Liu country Princess how to do?"? Do I remember that the emperor seems to want to marry a man to the Lord? "


    "If you are jealous, I can refuse this marriage." Qin Tianli looked at her and said half true and half false.


    "Can you resist the emperor''s order?" Chen Mu ran.


    "It''s up to people." Qin Tianli sighed with profound meaning, "in order to love the imperial concubine, I am willing to go to pieces."


    Chen Mu slanted at him and didn''t bother to pay attention to him.


    But he teased her so much. Is there something new in the court?


    When the prince and Princess of Wanliu came to visit, they wanted to make peace with each other, which is clearly a sign of establishing diplomatic relations. Such a national event should not be trifled with.


    But this evening, Qin Tianli not only beat Murong Yu, but also said that he wanted to refuse Princess Wanliu''s marriage?


    Princes of other countries, especially friendly envoys, fight wherever they can.


    A harmonious princess is the bond between the two countries. If you don''t want it, you don''t want it.


    Qin Tianli''s words are half true and half false, and can''t be believed completely, but the meaning hidden in his words can''t be ignored completely.


    Just thinking about it, Qin Tianli suddenly called her: "little Mu Mu."


    Chen Mu came back from his meditation and looked up at him: "what''s the matter with Wang Ye?"


    Qin Tianli put the fan on the table, leaned forward and came to her. In her eyes full of disgust, she stuck her body half a foot in front of her. Then, her eyes were staring at her for a moment, as if to look into the bottom of her eyes.


    "Ask you a question and answer me honestly."


    "You asked As for dishonesty, it depends on the situation.


    Qin Tian Li''s long eyelashes moved for a while, then he hooked his lips. His eyes became more and more deep and couldn''t see to the end.


    "You said, if Qin Tianyang and I stand in front of you one day, can you tell us?"


    As soon as this words say, Chen Mu Mu suddenly thinks of the man she met in the Imperial Palace, who was ruined by her.


    The eyes are vicious, cold and merciless. One second of looking at each other can completely freeze people and even poke them into beehives.


    Looking at the man in front of him, his eyes moved slightly.


    "Maybe, I can."


    "Why not?" Qin Tianli is not happy with the answer.


    "Both of you are fickle. If you keep the current state, you should recognize it." Chen Mu said.


    There are no two identical leaves in the world, even if the appearance is the same, the texture and grain color will be a little deviation.


    And Qin Tianli and Qin Tianyang, but from the temperament and eyes, are not the same style.


    Just that Qin Tianyang, don''t know why, at that time just looked at him, but his heart has been worried to now.


    Vaguely, I always feel that something happened beyond expectation.


    "So you know the king." Qin Tianli was very pleased, patted her arm, "this is very good."


    "Good?" Chen Mu didn''t understand.


    "There are thousands of people in this world who use their naked eyes. If one person can see the difference between us, we will be very pleased." Qin Tianli road.


    This word sounds, how suddenly have a kind of sad spring hurt autumn taste?


    Chen Mu Mu is waiting to speak, but Qin Tian Li suddenly changes his face and shouts to the coachman outside.


    "Let''s go!"

 Chapter 377

    The rickshaw pullers of King Li''s mansion, especially Qin Tianli''s own rickshaw pullers, were certainly trained. After getting the order, they did not hesitate to whip up the carriage.


    "Ouch."


    The carriage suddenly ran quickly. The huge jolt caused by the turn made Chen Mu feel a little unskillful. Her head hit the wall of the carriage directly. The pain made her whole body excited and her facial features almost twisted together.


    "I''m sorry." Qin Tianli wanted to reach out to help her. When she saw her grinning face, she drew her hand back and said, "someone is staring at us outside. We have to go quickly."


    Is it Qin Tianli or Chen Mumu?


    Chen Mu doesn''t know. Qin Tianli is not the only one who has made trouble tonight.


    So this explanation, she still recognized, just the pain on the head melon seeds, or let her repeatedly inhale.


    I hope I don''t have a concussion or something.


    The ancient medical technology was backward, and the medical machinery was not as good as that of her time. She could not do the craniotomy at all. Once the brain went wrong, the trouble would be big. The sequelae would have to be knocked off and swallowed with blood, so she had to bear it.


    I have a heart to scold Qin Tianli, but I don''t look back, but I see Qin Tianli''s face is dignified, like facing the enemy.


    Her Mou son moves, ask a way: "those people outside, your hand all can''t stop?"


    She remembers Qin Tianli''s coming out this time. When she was just in front of murongyu, she showed off a lot of people.


    "I can''t stop it." Qin Tianli didn''t struggle either. He admitted frankly, "that man''s martial arts is too high. Let alone the bodyguards of our king, even our king himself is not her opponent."


    So powerful?


    Chen Mu clenched his fist.


    She remembers that Qin Tianli''s men are all first-class experts. Even if they are ambushed by Murong Yu''s men in the backyard of Feiyan Pavilion, if they are not led by Murong Yu, they have high martial arts skills, and they are black handed, they are not the opponents at all.


    But such a master can''t stop people from outside.


    That person, let Qin Tianli fear.


    These two points floated into his mind, making Chen Mu look dignified, reaching out to lift the curtain.


    "Are those people from Feiyan Pavilion chasing us?"


    After all, Qin Tianli and she are making a big trouble in Feiyan Pavilion. Feiyan pavilion has suffered a lot, so it should not give up.


    How can Qin Tianli be stabbed in the back?


    Qin Tianli pulls her back and shakes her head: "don''t look outside, it''s not from Feiyan Pavilion."


    If Qin Tianli was afraid of the people in Feiyan Pavilion, he would not make trouble in Feiyan Pavilion today.


    If he dares to make trouble, it only shows that he still despises those people in Feiyan Pavilion.


    Who''s out there?


    Mind flies, ear suddenly came a wind, has not yet reflected, has been Qin Tianli grasp the arm, will fly out of the carriage.


    As soon as they landed, the carriage seemed to be struck by a knife and split into two parts, which scared the horse out of control. With a cry, the carriage disappeared at the other end of the lane.


    Qin Tianli''s carriage is thick and luxurious. Generally speaking, its quality is not bad.


    But such a carriage was cut in half.


    How strong the man is.


    If Qin Tianli didn''t react in time just now, it is estimated that she and Qin Tianli have been directly divided into two, just like that half of the carriage.


    It''s a very fast and powerful move.


    Chen Mu''s face twitched and found that Qin Tianli was helpless to look at a place, so he followed his line of sight.


    "Su, Yan, Yan!"


    Qin Tianli gritted his teeth, and the hate tone seemed to tear the man up in a second.


    "Why don''t you chop my carriage? I''ve offended you!"


    Su Yanyan has a beautiful face and looks like a God coming down to earth.


    Chen Mu just looked at it and sighed.


    People are more angry than others. She''s also a woman. Su Yanyan plays the role of a man. No one can match her.


    A swordsman and a beautiful man.


    Even as a woman, she was so surprised that she almost dropped her eyes on the ground.


    Wait, now the focus is not on Su Yanyan''s appearance, right?


    But


    Her eyes twitched: "Su Yanyan, what are you doing?"


    Just that sword, almost split her!


    She doesn''t seem to have offended Su Yanyan, and she thinks Su Yanyan is the boss. From left to right, Su Yanyan has no reason to split her, right?


    Is it


    Chen Mu glances at Qin Tianli on his side, and his face is full of disgust.


    Feng Lingxi once said that Qin Tianli and Su Yanyan are not mutually exclusive. It is estimated that she is now standing with Qin Tianli, which is a disaster to the fish in the pond.


    The noble and cool woman''s eyes swept over, and after facing Chen mu, an uneasiness passed in her eyes.


    "Oh, I didn''t know you were in it."


    She believes in ghosts!


    Chen Mu turned his eyes and glared at Su Yanyan.


    "What''s the matter with you here?"


    She pretends not to know the grudge between Su Yanyan and Qin Tianli.


    "For you."


    Unexpectedly, Su Yanyan did not look at Qin Tianli, but looked at her with warm eyes.


    "You didn''t wait for me in the same place. I''m in a hurry."


    Well


    Chen Mu Mu feels her nose awkwardly. Just now she just runs away with Qin Tianli. She seems to have forgotten that Su Yanyan is still in Feiyan Pavilion.


    It''s just like Su Yanyan abandons her and goes after Murong Yu, and then makes her worry about finding her. It''s a bit unkind.


    Cough a, way: "just now out of something, forget you are still inside."


    After a pause, "are you done with Feiyan pavilion?"


    "The Huakui competition is over. There''s nothing to play with." Su Yanyan turned her head and stared at Qin Tianli. Her eyes narrowed slightly. She shook her sword in her hand and asked coldly and dangerously, "Qin Tianli, give you a choice, fight with me, or give her back to me?"


    "You came for her?" Qin Tianli asked with a strange look.


    Su Yanyan disdains to glance at him: "otherwise, for you, this bitch?"


    Qin Tianli has a good temper. Ignoring Su Yanyan''s sarcasm, he hugs his fist slightly: "then I''ll give it to you."


    Then he used his lightness skills to jump on the roof and disappeared into the night.


    ... and left her like this?


    Not afraid of Su Yanyan''s disadvantage?


    Pit father''s pig teammate, pit father''s Qin Tianli, she is not an item, he easily sold her again!


    "Don''t look." Su Yanyan came over and patted her on the shoulder. If she had deep meaning, she said, "Qin Tianli is just like this. Don''t put too much emotion into him. Sooner or later, he will pit you to death."


    Isn''t it a pit now?


    Chen Mu was silent, then nodded, echoing Su Yanyan''s tone: "bitch!"


    Although Qin Tianli knew that Su Yanyan would not hurt her, she was not happy that Qin Tianli sold her teammates so decisively.


    But


    "Su Yanyan, what did you do to Qin Tianli? Why is he so afraid of you?"


    Qin Tianli''s Kung Fu is not bad. In general, even if his opponent''s Kung Fu is good, he should fight hard before he goes, instead of being so spineless.


    "Because he can''t beat me." Su Yanyan said with a smile, "you don''t see that he has some good Kung Fu men. He himself is a flower fist embroidered leg. It''s really a fight. The princess beat him into a dog anytime and anywhere!"


    This words overbearing, worthy of her Chen Mu boss.


    Chen Mu Mu threw her a look of admiration and murmured: "the boss is so powerful. If you have conflicts with him in the future, you can move the boss out directly."


    "It''s no use." Su Yanyan shrugged, "Qin Tianli is very realistic. Unless I show up, he will not pay attention to any threat."


    Chen Mu surprised: "he is not afraid of you to kill the door?"


    Su Yanyan shook her head: "what''s terrible about this? As a lady of a big family, can I do such a bad thing?"


    It''s easy to say that it''s impossible to really do it.


    She is a delicate and weak woman in other people''s eyes.


    "Boss." Chen Mu took a deep breath, "suddenly found that you and Qin Tianli, is really a match."


    It''s all the same reality, it''s all the same cunning.


    No wonder I have been an enemy for so many years.


    Su Yanyan didn''t know what to think of, and gave her a funny look.


    "Don''t be a matchmaker. I don''t like that bitch."


    The word "slut" is really appropriate to describe Qin Tianli.


    Chen Mu said with a smile: "it''s OK, many loving couples in the world come from their enemies all the way."


    Su Yanyan hugged herself bitterly, "Chen Mumu, I warn you, if you put me and that bitch together again, I will be angry!"


    In fact, Qin Tianli and Su Yanyan do not seem to have much hatred.


    Quite a lot of them are Qin Tianli who peeks at Su Yanyan''s attempt to take a bath and is beaten violently by Su Yanyan.


    And Su Yanyan, although has been harassed by Qin Tianli, but it seems that Qin Tianli did not have a full advantage.


    All the way to beat, just listen to, feel very cool.


    According to her observation, Su Yanyan doesn''t seem to care so much about fame and integrity.


    She likes beauty. Qin Tianli is a beautiful man.


    Of course, Su Yanyan doesn''t like her joke, and Chen Mumu won''t touch her head and nod.


    "I see. I won''t talk about him in front of you in the future."


    "That''s good." Su Yanyan nodded with satisfaction, reached over and rubbed her head. "It''s too late. Let''s go back."


    Close to the distance, there is a faint smell of Mei Xiang, but not like the Mei Xiang she is familiar with, but with a mixture of sandalwood.


    In Chen Mu Mu''s eyes, a trace of doubt swept Su Yanyan''s face as usual.


    "Good."


    "For the sake of your cleverness, I''ll give you a ride." Su Yanyan stares at her expression and says in a blink of an eye.


    "Oh... Ah!"


    Leng Buding was carried on his shoulder, dizzy and dizzy, Chen Mu Mu was not good.


    Take a deep breath, lie on Su Yanyan''s shoulder in a very strange posture, gritted her teeth and said: "let me down!"

 Chapter 378

    Su Yanyan''s mouth is not serious, but her heart is not bad. She runs wildly with Chen Mumu on her shoulder, and finally stops in front of a disorderly abandoned restaurant.


    After being put on the ground, Chen Mu Mu''s first action is to run aside and vomit.


    She didn''t feel dizzy, and it wasn''t the first time that she was carried away, but it was the first time that she was carried away at such a high speed.


    So I couldn''t help but vomit.


    Su Yanyan did not comfort her, just handed over a handkerchief, and then stretched.


    "It''s very late. If you don''t go back, I''ll have an accident. You vomit slowly. I''ll go back first."


    Have conscience, didn''t see her now vomit a mess, still so agile ran away!


    Chen Mu depressed to support the old tree at the door of the restaurant continue to vomit, until almost vomit out the stomach, just stop that swing action.


    He wiped his mouth with Su Yanyan''s handkerchief. He was leaning weakly behind the old tree when he saw the door of the old restaurant open. A tall and strong figure came out slowly. He was surprised to see that it was her.


    "You''re back?"


    This restaurant is her home. What''s wrong with her coming back? As for her surprise?


    It''s surprising that she won''t go home.


    There was no strength to be obstinate with him. He nodded and answered, "well."


    After confirming that it was her, Ning yuan came slowly and helped her to go inside. He asked strangely, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Being carried all the way, I vomit." Chen Mu said feebly.


    Ningyuan subconsciously looked back and said, "when I just came out, I didn''t see anyone around."


    "She went back, maybe she didn''t want to see you." Chen Mu shook his head, "no matter her, just come back."


    Ning yuan''s lips moved, but he didn''t ask anything. He was just a little embarrassed and said, "the restaurant''s house hasn''t been repaired, and there are limited rooms to live in..."


    "It''s OK. I''ll just sleep in the lobby." Chen Mu waved his hand and said frankly.


    On the way Su Yanyan sent her back, she had thought about what might happen in the restaurant. She was not a delicate and sentimental little woman. It was good to have a shelter from the wind and rain, whether it was the room or the lobby.


    Besides, it''s a difficult time, and she can''t tolerate her delicacy.


    However, she obviously ignored the strong male chauvinism of ancient men when they faced women. After listening to her, Ning yuan subconsciously shook her head.


    "How can you do that? You''re a girl!"


    What''s wrong with girls? Men and women are human beings.


    Before he could retort, he heard Ning yuan say: "I originally meant to let you sleep in my room with Xiao Mao, and I''ll have a rest in the hall."


    "No way." Although she is often cheeky to take advantage of, no moral integrity, no bottom line, but to their own people, she is still a little sorry, "is your father and son, I am not so coquettish."


    "It''s right for men to let women." Ningyuan said, "I''ve been practicing martial arts since I was a child. I''m strong and strong. I''m used to the days when the sky is the cover and the earth is the mat. You''re different. The lobby hasn''t been repaired yet. It''s windy. If the wind blows all night, you may not get up tomorrow."


    He is really a good man with warm heart. He is mature and considerate. He knows how to hurt others. He is really more charming.


    Chen Mu smile, but still adhere to their own views: "men and women give and receive, Xiaomao is also a man."


    Er


    Rather far a dumb, in the face of her this reason, he really can''t refute.


    Although Xiaomao is only a child, he is really a male. And that age is not small, living together is no problem, but if Chen Mu mind, he is not forced.


    Just don''t force Chen Mu Mu, does he want to pull out the son from the room?


    Great Xia Chen is also in a dilemma.


    Chen Mu Mu laughed and patted him on the shoulder: "so you leave me alone and let me sleep in the lobby. This is the best choice."


    Well said, can we really do that?


    Ningyuan is still tangled, Chen Mu Mu has pulled the table and chair which are incomplete and not so good at selling. He put it together and said, "there''s nothing wrong with sleeping here. If only there were a quilt."


    "I have extra quilts there." Ning yuan sighed and turned to get it.


    Chen Mu smile, also don''t think, rather far have this intention, she has been very happy.


    Continue to work on the tables and chairs.


    Ningyuan came back quickly, not only holding a quilt, but also a blanket for her.


    "It''s hard for you."


    He had an apologetic look on his face.


    "Nothing." Chen Mu Mu looked a little funny, "it''s because I came back too late and the arrangement is not good. You should go back to have a rest earlier."


    Rather far tangled to see her one eye, turn round to sit on the stool one meter away.


    "You sleep, I''m here to watch you."


    Unable to laugh or cry, Chen Mu rubbed his eyebrows: "I really don''t need to. I''m not afraid to sleep here alone."


    Rather than speak, he sat cross legged, closed his eyes and looked like an old monk.


    Chen Mu


    Well, if you don''t move him, he''ll be happy.


    I thought it would be OK. Because of Ningyuan''s protection and the tiredness of the night, Chen Mu soon fell asleep.


    Wake up the next day, the day has been on three poles, she is no longer in place, but in the backyard of a restaurant in a room with a little leak.


    The quilt slipped from his body, and Chen Mu was stunned for a moment.


    What''s the matter with her? Recently, her vigilance is getting lower and lower. She doesn''t even know that someone has carried her so far. Fortunately, the other party doesn''t have any intention to kill her. Otherwise, how can she sit here intact now?


    Is chagrined, Chen Qingyun push the door and enter, a look to see her wake up, happy to come over: "little sister."


    "You brought me here?" Chen Mu Mu looks around, finds some personal belongings of Chen Qingyun in the room, then asks.


    "You can''t sleep outside." On her inquiry eyes, Chen Qingyun some shy and flustered, weak, mouth, "after all, you are my sister, brother take care of my sister, natural justice."


    Are you afraid she''ll fix him?


    Chen Mu is a little funny: "is this your room?"


    Chen Qingyun nodded: "well."


    "So, did you bring me back last night?"


    Chen Qingyun continued to nod, a face of death, "thought you were my sister, hold should be nothing..."


    "Nothing at all." Chen Mu stretched and jumped down from the bed, "go ahead with your work."


    Even if she is not the original Chen Mu Mu, her body is also Chen''s girl, Chen Qingyun''s sister.


    Although there is a saying that men and women are not compatible with each other, it is impossible for Chen Qingyun to do anything beyond courtesy to his sister.


    So she is very relieved of Chen Qingyun.


    That''s it?


    Chen Qingyun some uneasy: "you do not scold me?"


    "Why scold you?" She is not brain disease, Chen Qingyun wholeheartedly for her, she also pick a bone in the egg, do not know good or bad.


    "I..." Chen Qingyun choked for a while, as if he didn''t know what to say. He said silently, "I''m very happy that you can come back safely."


    "Well." After all, we have been together for some time. Although we still don''t like to see Chen Qingyun as her brother, she still accepts this young man in her heart, "go clean up yourself. After breakfast, we will start to work."


    "Busy?" Chen Qingyun Leng for a moment, "Mu Mu, what do you want to do?"


    He looked nervous. "Don''t you want to go out again?"


    Chen Mu laughingly looked at him: "there are so many people in my family who eat. How can I make a living without appearing in public? Do you think I should stay at home all day?"


    "No, it''s just that there''s a lot of chaos outside recently. I don''t want anything to happen to you." Chen Qingyun with worry in his eyes, "every time you go out, it''s very worrying."


    Do you care?


    I haven''t heard anyone say that for a long time. When she goes out, there are still people concerned, waiting for her to come back.


    Chen Mu Mu Mou light flashed for a while, the facial expression doesn''t feel to ease down, "rest assured, I don''t go out."


    People always treat each other like a peach for a plum and a tooth for a tooth. If Chen Qingyun treats her well, she will naturally treat him as a relative.


    "I''ll be busy. You wash first." Chen Qingyun hesitated and said, "yesterday, the prime minister''s office sent a pile of gold and silver treasures. Shopkeeper Rong plans to take advantage of these days to repair the restaurant and reopen it."


    "Well done, that''s what I mean." Originally, I had no money on hand, but I wanted to make some money by several people separately. But who wanted to meet Su Yanyan, the local tyrant, just smashed a pile of her property.


    Yesterday, I took a rough look. It should be worth several thousand taels of silver.


    With this money, reopening the restaurant is not a problem at all.


    What''s more, when Wangjiang building was opened, its business was booming, and it attracted people''s attention. Although things got into trouble because of the framing of the Tang family, the less you eat, the more you miss the taste.


    The food of Wangjianglou, a flash in the pan, is delicious and not greasy. It''s only opened for three or four days, which is expected to make those diners regret.


    Life is always better because of regret.


    Maybe that regret is widely spread, and it will bring her a lot of popularity this time.


    Rong rongliu looked silly, but he was born with a business mind.


    "But last time, it was just settled." Chen Qingyun had worries in his eyes. "Mr. Tang has given us a warning. If we open Wangjiang tower again, will we make the same mistake again?"


    recommit the same error?


    Chen Mu Shen ran a pull, eyes quickly across a trace of cold.


    "No, you can make preparations. With me, who dares to have the idea of Wangjiang building?"


    It''s OK for Tang Xiaomo not to come. If she dares to come again, she''ll settle the old and new accounts together with him!


    ¡­¡­


    It''s easy to open a restaurant. It''s hard to repair the restaurant again and bring back the original staff.


    Because the business of Wangjiang building was very hot, the girl and the cook in the building were greedy. After their accident, they were poached by their opponents at all costs.


    However, even if those people are poached away, the food and wine of Linxian restaurant has not changed much.


    It''s the same... It''s bad.

 Chapter 379

    "I guess it''s life." When he sat down to chat, Rong rongliu said with a proud face, "it''s too clever to even look at God."


    Xiao Mao even sniffed: "I haven''t eaten anything so bad since I grew up. The price is too high."


    Chen Qingyun agreed and nodded: "there is no way. There are many rich people in Beijing. They all like to have a head and a face. If the price is higher, they can improve their status."


    Ningyuan took a sip of tea and shook his head: "there are so many shallow people in this world."


    Hearing this, Rong rongliu''s eyes brightened.


    "Since there are so many rich people in the capital, does that mean we can kill a lot?"


    Chen Qingyun''s eyes turned, "do you mean to raise the price of food?"


    "That''s right. Since the food in linxianlou is so bad, it can be sold so expensive. There''s no reason why the food in Wangjianglou is cheaper than them." Rong rongliu said excitedly, "people in Beijing are stupid and have a lot of money. It''s a good chance for us to get rich. They want face, we want money, and we can''t get what we need."


    This is quite reasonable, a few people on the scene are a little moved, about to agree, but listen to Chen Mu Mu without hesitation, the voice of the words floated over.


    "No way!"


    "No way!" Rong rongliu was the first one to explode, "this world is the survival of the fittest. You can see that linxianlou is comparable to us except for its style. Since it''s in the food business, their food is so bad that they can sell at a high price. Why can''t we?"


    Chen Qingyun also nodded: "yes, younger sister, you may not have seen the hot scene of Wangjiang building''s opening. The guests like our restaurant''s food. Even if they are in line, they have to eat Wangjiang building''s food. Now we are reopening. Even if the price is more expensive, they will buy it."


    Xiao Mao glared in his eyes: "that''s not true. If we hadn''t been disturbed by the little Mona bastard of Tang Dynasty, Wangjiang tower would surely have been the first restaurant in Beijing. No matter what his style or not, the most important thing for a restaurant is that the food is delicious. If our restaurant has good food, it won''t fall behind, and the guests will surely come to our Wangjiang tower like a spring. "


    ... it seems that the guests are all stupid iron. Their Wangjiang tower is a magnet. As long as the magnet is put down, other iron will run towards them regardless of their own body.


    Chen Mu Mu shakes his head, a trace of helplessness passes in his eyes, and his eyes circle people''s faces, looking at Ningyuan, who has been very quiet.


    "What do you think of that?"


    "Not right." Ningyuan, who is sparing words like gold, directly vetoed it.


    Rong rongliu suddenly jumped up: "Ningyuan, I respect you as a man. It''s good to get along with you on weekdays. How can you tear down my platform?"


    "This is not an arbitrary place. If your platform is wrong, it will be demolished." Chen Mu Mu said, looking at Ningyuan with great interest, "brother Ning, can you tell me why you are against raising the price?"


    Ning yuan was silent for a moment and said, "food is the most important thing for the people. It''s really profitable to do wine and vegetable business. However, there are many people who are interested in business opportunities in the capital. If we are too aggressive, it may not be a good thing. "


    "Wealth is in danger." Rong Rong Liu Bai looked at him with disdain. "If you are afraid of your hands and feet, you will accomplish nothing. Other restaurants don''t make money. That''s their problem. What''s the matter with us? We can''t make money just because they don''t make money, can we? We are business people. Our primary purpose is to make money, and the rest is in the back of our mind. "


    Rather far also do not refute, just a faint smile, say the second reason.


    "In this world, the rich and the poor are different, but the poor are always the most. If the business of Wangjianglou is only for the rich, it will lack many customers."


    Rong Rong Liu was stunned, and a thread of thought passed in his eyes.


    Chen Qingyun disagreed: "a meal for the rich can cost two thousand taels of silver, which is enough for hundreds of poor people to eat all their lives. And if they come to the restaurant once a month, we are all developed. "


    "That''s easy for you to think about." Chen Mu sighed, and finally found that although Chen Qingyun''s brain turns fast, he is not a business material. "In terms of force, Wangjiang building has a shallow foundation, which is not comparable to Linxian building; In terms of financial resources and contacts, we are not familiar with life and land, and we are not rivals of linxianlou at all; The most important point is that linxianlou yearns for the business of the rich. Once we set our goal in this way, we will be hit by linxianlou again. "


    Although she is not afraid of Tang Xiaomo, she is not reconciled to the fact that she has invested such a large sum of money, but has been smashed away with a stick.


    That''s a lot of money. Some businessmen can''t get by with money. They have to be friendly and make money.


    It is true that Wangjiang tower is superior to Linxian tower in terms of taste, innovation and style. If it is combined with Linxian tower, it may not be inferior.


    But since the ancient people didn''t fight with the officials, at the foot of the capital, the Empress Dowager of the Tang Dynasty was in charge of the world, and the people of the Tang family really couldn''t offend.


    Since ancient times, there is a story about Shi Chong showing off his wealth. Is Shi Chong rich enough? But a businessman struggles with powerful people every day. When they turn over their hands, they crush him to pieces. Not only does he lose all his wealth, but also his family is ruined.


    Smart people don''t have to fight power.


    It''s not a question of counseling, it''s unnecessary.


    "It''s obviously deceiving people too much!" Chen Qingyun frowned, "their family is in business, and we are in business too. How can we be sure of it?"


    The last frame up was a natural disaster. It almost killed them.


    This time, there is no royal way!


    "It''s not human?" Chen Mu''s face was calm. "Since ancient times, if you succeed or lose, no matter what the process is, you will win in the end. Even if Tang Xiaomo''s means of winning are not beautiful, the loser is not qualified to criticize. "


    The right to speak always belongs to the winner.


    Chen Qingyun sighed and lowered his head.


    "In this world, we can''t live for the common people."


    "It''s not to be intolerable, but to see how we can make a living." Ningyuan said, "if you strike a stone with an egg, you will surely perish. Knowing the gap, why should you face it head-on and meet it with a hard one?"


    Chen qingyunmo.


    Rong rongliu looked thoughtful and asked, "you just said that the people in this world are more than the rich?"


    Ning yuan nodded: "if the rich people account for one percent of the world, the poor people account for 99 percent. Although the poor are poor, they have a lot of energy in their bodies. It''s true that the rich can spend a lot of money on a meal, but we can''t just patronize them once a year. Don''t do business at other times? "


    "And." He said, "a meal costs several thousand taels of silver. You kill the rich people as sheep. They are not stupid. How can they be trapped one after another? No one''s money comes from strong winds. If he can hold all kinds of money, his brain will be better than ordinary people. "


    Chen Qingyun was completely silent.


    Rong rongliu''s eyes twinkled and looked at Chen Mu: "what do you think?"


    "I think brother Ning''s words are very reasonable." Chen Mu tugged at his lips and said, "the accumulation of soil makes a mountain, and the accumulation of water makes an abyss. Of course, the poor don''t have much money for a meal, but the poor in this world account for 99%. If 99% of the poor people come to our restaurant to eat every day, the income they earn will definitely far exceed that given by the rich people. Good food needs good reputation. Word of mouth can attract repeat customers. "


    Ningyuan admires Chen Mu and says, "that''s right. If you only receive one guest a year, you''ll be suspected of cheating. It''s unconscionable and insecure. You can''t do this kind of business. Only long-term guests, a steady stream of guests, is the goal of Wangjiang tower. "


    Rong rongliu suddenly clapped his hands: "well said, the best restaurant in Beijing is the one with a long flow of water."


    Manager Rong and his boss Chen Mu nodded. Chen Qingyun knew that the objection was invalid and nodded.


    "Yes, our target is the first floor of the capital."


    Xiao Mao''s eyes dribbled around, and everyone agreed. He quickly made his stand.


    "We are sure to beat linxianlou!"


    ¡­¡­


    All votes passed, Wangjianglou decided to be a good restaurant close to the people.


    Don''t cheat, don''t raise the price falsely, and do your best to make the customers feel that they are worth the money.


    Then word of mouth, strive to Wangjianglou prestige spread all over the world.


    After the goal was set, several people were busy again.


    Rong Rong Liu housekeeper accounts, still responsible for keeping an eye on the daily expenses, as well as decoration layout.


    Ningyuan and Xiaomao are in charge of supervision and introduction of business.


    Chen Qingyun and Chen Mumu are going to recruit new staff of the restaurant.


    The old girl wasted a lot of effort to train, but turned around and went to other places.


    The old cook had some reputation in Wangjiang building, and was poached by other restaurants.


    The competitors are all rich owners. They are very keen on digging the bottom of the wall. The price is very high. After those people leave, they can''t be pulled back by their poor restaurant.


    And Chen Mu thinks, those people are not worth pulling back at all.


    If you cheat once, you don''t have to do it a hundred times. If you run fast when Wangjianglou is in trouble, you will be easily bribed to dig the wall.


    Moreover, at the beginning, Wangjiang building was opened in a hurry, some training and recipes were not available, and those people stole teachers from Wangjiang building and didn''t steal anything.


    Wangjiang building can cultivate such a group of excellent talents, naturally it can cultivate the second group.


    Qualification is not important, but sincerity is important.


    People who have no heart will be a cancer sooner or later.


    Chen Mu Mu and Chen Qingyun set up a signboard in front of the restaurant.


    Strangely enough, the capital is so densely populated that they have been recruiting workers for three days, but none of them have signed up.


    "Little sister, why don''t we do it ourselves?" Chen Qingyun was a little frustrated by the blow.


    "Come on, you need so many people to open the restaurant. Are you busy?" Chen Mu was not in a hurry. He was still sitting lazily on the chair, shaking the big Pu fan.


    "But no one came." Chen Qingyun helpless, "Xu is our restaurant geomantic omen is not good, it can not recruit people, this is quite embarrassing."


    "Who said no one." Chen Mu Mu suddenly sat up straight body, toward front Nu mouth, "isn''t that coming?"


    Chen Qingyun smell speech along her line of sight to see, a face suddenly like constipation, extremely complex.

 Chapter 380

    The jade belt of the royal guards is red lipped and white toothed. The young man is only in his early twenties. He comes here with a fan in his hand. How can you see that he is a beautiful man with elegant demeanor.


    However, although the man is beautiful, his pretty eyebrows and eyes are a little bit unorthodox. His eyebrows and eyes are crazy and full of dandy flavor, which makes the peddlers along the way dodge and retreat.


    "He is Tang Xiaomo." See Chen Mu Mu suddenly a face calm, Chen Qingyun some anxious, with gnash teeth said, "is the last time that deliberately in Wangjiang building trouble, our restaurant to smash, also put us in prison bastard."


    Business is just like being smashed in the middle of the day, people are framed and jailed when they are in the best state... The shadow can be eliminated in a short time, so Chen Qingyun will resent Tang Xiaomo. Chen Mumu is not surprised.


    She had a light face, as usual.


    "Little sister, let''s go." Seeing this, Chen Qingyun was a little worried. He was afraid that she could not figure out the state. He said quickly, "that guy must have no good intentions when he comes to Wangjiang building again. Let''s hide first."


    Chen Mu Mu is not urgent, just smile, "can avoid the first day of junior high school, can''t avoid the fifteenth day, he all came to the door, can''t avoid.". If you come here, you should be at ease. Don''t be impatient for a while. "


    Chen Qingyun opens his mouth, looks at Chen mu, and swallows his words.


    How can he not be anxious? Last time, Tang Xiaomo was too insidious. They were almost killed. Good felling!


    Once bitten by a snake, ten years afraid of a well.


    That''s what he said. He didn''t want that to happen again.


    But Chen mu


    A face chest has become enough appearance, does she have to deal with Tang Xiaomo''s method?


    Just thinking about it, I heard Chen Mu say: "Chen Qingyun, go to Ningyuan and tell them that the work will be finished ahead of time today. There are some distinguished guests coming."


    "Distinguished guest?" Chen Qingyun stares big eyes, "that son of a bitch can also be regarded as a distinguished guest?"


    "I have my own ideas. Just do as I say." Chen Mu Mu waved his hand, "go ahead, time doesn''t wait for you. You''ll be busy after a while."


    "But..." Chen Qingyun looked at the approaching Tang Xiaomo, with worry on his face, "he..."


    "I can handle it." Chen Mu Mu''s vision light swept him one eye, "you are not even I all believe?"


    This is serious.


    Although he and several people in Ningyuan are old, Chen Mu is the most decisive person between them.


    To say that Chen Mu''s brain doesn''t work well, let alone their brains.


    "Be careful yourself." Chen Qingyun no longer retorts, turns and walks towards the lobby of the restaurant.


    Chen Mu didn''t care, but he laughed and looked at the young man walking slowly.


    "Why are you a yellow haired girl?" Sure enough, people can''t judge their appearance. As soon as Tang Xiaomo opened his mouth, he seriously lowered his image score.


    But this kind of person Chen Mu Mu saw many, also not strange, did not go to heart, just a faint smile, asked: "who are you?"


    "I don''t need to tell you who I am." Tang Xiaomo snorted, and his eyes almost went up to his head. "Hurry to call out your boss. If you come late, don''t blame me for tearing down your old restaurant!"


    Powerful Tang Xiaomo, dare to threaten to destroy her property in front of her.


    Chen Mu Mu''s eyes narrowed slightly, but with a beautiful smile, "I''m in charge of the restaurant. If you have any words, just tell me."


    "Just you?" Tang Xiaomo sent out a slight snort of disdain from his nose. He tilted his eyes to whiten her. "Have you broken your milk, yellow haired girl?"


    Is the milk broken


    Such as a sentence, live to Chen Mu to shock live.


    There are so many people who know her and treat her as a child, but those who say that she is still wet and not weaned haven''t appeared, have they?


    Tang Xiaomo is really brave.


    The corners of her lips rose with a sweet smile.


    "So uncle, what do you want to do with the steward of our restaurant?"


    "Uncle?" Tang Xiaomo''s mouth twitched violently. "Do I look very old? I''m only nineteen this year! "


    Oh, not even a weak crown.


    Then he has a big face.


    Chen Mu smile unchanged, still innocent and lovely.


    "I''m still sucking. You''re about to lose your crown. Aren''t you uncle compared with me?"


    Tang Xiaomo choked for a moment, then became angry. He pointed to Chen Mu fiercely and said, "you are a lifeless thing. You dare to ridicule your grandfather. Do you know who your grandfather is? I can slap you to death with my hand!"


    "It''s terrible." Chen Mu Mu said, eyes a flash, yelled to the street, "help, someone bullying, bullying young girl! Some people die shamelessly, even children are not let go, huh... "


    Staring at the young man covering his mouth, Chen Mu Mu''s eyes flashed with surprise. Then he bent his knees and raised his legs, and his knees went up.


    "Ah


    Tang Xiaomo screamed, bent down to cover some unspeakable part of the man, and almost shed tears.


    "You..."


    He was so angry that he wanted to swear, but driven by the pain, his facial features were tangled and almost silent.


    Chen Mu didn''t care about him. When he was free, he immediately let go his voice and cried out: "impolite, help, someone is going to murder... No!"


    The mouth was covered again.


    Because of the fear that Chen Mu''s cry will attract attention, Tang Xiaomo is the first to cover her mouth regardless of her own pain.


    So... He was afraid of this.


    Chen Mu''s eyes flashed a glimmer of color and struggled in his arms. It looked like a good woman who was insulted by a villain.


    In fact, there are not as many people in this street as in other streets, especially Tang Xiaomo, who is a bully. Even if he is really bullying, how many people dare to meddle in his business?


    Chen Mu Mu''s cry didn''t do any real harm to Tang Xiaomo. It was mostly to scare him.


    It is reasonable to say that if you do too many bad things, you will be immune to some things. Tang Xiaomo should not pay attention to other people''s views on him. However, from today''s performance, he not only attaches importance to it, but also is afraid of her making noise again.


    He can bully all the vendors all the way. Why is he counseling her?


    Thinking, mouth still ah ah, and then "desperately" struggle.


    Tang Xiaomo''s scalp is about to explode.


    While covering her mouth with force, she looked at her in horror and said, "Auntie, please stop yelling. I''ll give you advice. As long as you don''t yell, you can do anything you want me to do, OK?"


    What else?


    "It''s true." Tang Xiaomo thought she didn''t believe it. He quickly assured, "although I''m not a good man, I''m a promise on the road. I''ve never broken my promise. Don''t shout. If I can''t do what I said, let me go out and be hit by a car!"


    It''s a vicious oath.


    Chen Mu''s eyes dribble. Originally, she was just teasing Tang Xiaomo. Now that she saw him scared, she naturally stopped.


    Nodded and stopped struggling.


    Tang Xiaomo was relieved and relieved to release her confinement. Then he half bent over and gasped for breath. He said weakly: "how can you have such a big temper? I''ll just say something about you and shout!"


    "You are allowed to bully me and not allow me to resist. What''s the reason?" Chen Mu hissed and looked at him in his spare time, "say, what do you want to do in Wangjiang building?"


    "I didn''t say that. I can only talk to your manager." Tang Xiaomo chin raised high, a proud face, "you a little girl, know what, tell you don''t understand."


    If there is no color of pain in his pride, it should be domineering and powerful. Unfortunately, the tangled facial features have destroyed the aesthetic feeling and made his temperament less arrogant and more funny.


    Chen Mu pulls lip, stares at his certain part, smile slightly: "how just now foot is not heavy enough, still want to come again?"


    The expression of compassion made Tang Xiaomo shudder, covered his crotch and said: "you... You crazy girl, do you know who I am? Kick me again. I''ll ask someone to break you up and throw you into the river to feed the fish! "


    "You want to bully me again." Chen Mu''s mouth turned and his brow wrinkled


    Think Chen Mu Mu want to cry to shout, scared Tang Xiaomo a shiver, the whole face is white, "no, no, I didn''t bully you. So many people are watching. Don''t cry. My aunt can''t forgive me if she turns around and implements the crime of bullying a weak woman. "


    Tang Xiaomo''s aunt, isn''t that today''s empress dowager?


    Sure enough, the Empress Dowager put pressure on her back. She said how Tang Xiaomo, a dandy, could be so good today.


    Chen Mu smile, "OK, I don''t cry, but you have to tell me the purpose of your restaurant."


    Tang Xiaomo''s eyes are flowing, as if hesitating.


    Chen Mu sniffed, sniffed, and was about to howl.


    "Don''t, don''t I say not yet?" Tang Xiaomo had no choice but to dissuade him.


    But after he said it, he closed his mouth tightly and said nothing.


    Chen Mu Mu in the heart clapped Deng for a while, "you should not be to seek trouble again."


    Tang Xiaomo bit his lip and said nothing.


    Chen Mu immediately annoyed, the look on the face also cold come down.


    "Mr. Tang, if I remember correctly, it seems that our Wangjiang building didn''t offend you. Last time you set us up and put us in prison, and we haven''t found our door yet. Why do you have the face to come to our trouble?"


    Although we can''t judge a person by his appearance and the sea by his quantity, we can still see something from his face.


    Chen Mu Mu decides to give Tang Xiaomo a chance to see if a bad scold can change his conscience.


    There is a bottom line for people with conscience to do things, and such people will not commit big crimes.


    If the situation is not to the worst, Chen Mu Mu is not willing to tear his face.


    There is no absolute enemy in shopping malls.

 Chapter 381

    Tang Xiaomo looks at Chen mu, and seems to have some fear of her. He is silent for a while, and then hums.


    "Who said you didn''t offend me? Linxianlou is the capital." you are such a babe. How can I insult you such a young girl? "


    "Sick." Chen Mu white his one eye, lazy reason person, Gu from walk own, "want to see us in charge of affairs, oneself go in to look for."


    "What''s my status? How can I enter your lowly place and be tainted with bad luck?" Tang Xiaomo looks very resistant.


    "Your Royal Highness is the Lord. You don''t think our Wangjiang building is inferior. What are you? Are you more noble than the Lord?" Chen Mu choked.


    Tang Xiaomo choked and stopped.


    Wang Ye was originally the son of the former Emperor. His status was extremely noble. If he was more noble than one person, he would be the only one.


    Although Tang Xiaomo is ridiculous, he is not so stupid that he can''t be cured. If he admits that his identity is comparable to the son of heaven, the Tang family will be suspected of killing the emperor and seizing the throne, which will bring disaster to the family.


    This little girl is cheating on him!


    Tang Xiaomo gnashed his teeth, hate gouged out her one eye: "then you in the end pass a message?"


    "No Chen Mu Mu''s eyes swept behind him, and his lips raised a cool radian. "If you want to see people, you can go to Wangjiang building to look for them. If you don''t see them, you can pull them down."


    Then she ignored Tang Xiaomo and went to the restaurant.


    If you come here to make trouble, it''s impossible for Tang Xiaomo to come here alone. After all, you need people to smash things and fight everything. Tang Xiaomo can''t do it by himself.


    If he comes here alone, it can only show that even if he doesn''t come from the right place, there won''t be much conflict between the two sides.


    If it''s not soft, it''s provocative.


    Rong rongliu has scattered the helpers. Now the restaurant is empty, and there are only four people, Ningyuan Xiaomao and Chen Qingyun. Seeing Chen Mumu coming in, they rush to meet him.


    "How about that villain Tang Xiaomo?"


    "I don''t think they came here to smash things." Chen Mu Mu looked at Rong Rong Liu, "he told you to get out and meet him."


    "No Rong rongliu refused without hesitation and hissed, "the airs are very big. Who do you think he is? If you ask me to get out, I will get out. I have no face."


    I didn''t think Rong rongliu could have any face.


    However, Rong rongliu said so, it is in line with her heart.


    Ningyuan''s eyes worried: "if you don''t go out, what will the second generation ancestors do when they make trouble?"


    "Let him." Rong rongliu didn''t worry at all, glanced at Chen mu, "she said, the boy surnamed Tang didn''t come to make trouble. If it''s not trouble, you can talk well. If you can talk well, why should I give him face? "


    This is a relief.


    But


    Chen Qingyun has a worried look on his face: "if we don''t give him face, will the Tang family not let us go?"


    Rong rongliu ignored Chen Qingyun''s worry and glanced at Chen Mumu: "boss, what do you say to do? You say, I will do it."


    When I have no idea, I think that she is the boss. Can I push her out?


    However, the boss should cover the guys.


    Chen Mu''s lips rose and glanced at the sun outside. There was a trace of evil interest in his eyes.


    "Close the door and let him hang out."

 Chapter 382

    Chen Mu was the main person in the group. Seeing her arrangement, they all stopped talking.


    Shut the door of the restaurant and shut Tang Xiaomo out.


    Then, Tang Xiaomo was really out in the sun for three hours, until the sunset. When he was exhausted by yelling, Chen Mumu came to open the door with a smile.


    One eye sees Tang Xiaomo squatting on the ground outside the door. Chen Mu''s eyes are bent with a smile.


    "I didn''t expect that you were so sincere. In order to see our manager, you stayed out so many times."


    Listen to her words, Tang Xiaomo almost jumped up: "fart, you Wangjiang building''s management is nothing, also deserve Lao Tzu to wait for him here, less to his face."


    But the fact is... He did wait outside Wangjiang tower for more than three hours.


    Chen Mu also does not refute him, just a faint smile.


    "Since you don''t want to see us in charge, we have nothing to do with what you do outside the door."


    She said a face of reason, of course, said after a push, really intend to close the door.


    Don''t little Morton was in a hurry. He rushed towards her, pushed the door open and pushed himself in.


    Chen Mumu couldn''t laugh or cry: "I said, young master Tang, it''s going to be dark. If you don''t go back to your house for dinner, you have to rely on what we do in Wangjiang building. Wangjiang building is not a good place for geomantic omen. Be careful, you old people have bad luck."


    She''s sneering. Of course, Tang Xiaomo can''t see it, but now that he doesn''t want to go out, he can only turn a blind eye to her and bear it all.


    Ignoring her, Gu Zi walked forward and asked as he walked.


    "Where are you in charge?"


    Far in the sky, near in front of him, she was in front of him, but he didn''t believe it.


    But it''s normal. The last time Tang Xiaomo came to Wangjiang building to make trouble, she was not there, and for some reasons, she was not there when the restaurant opened. It''s obvious that Rong rongliu is in charge of everything. Tang Xiaomo is excused for believing that Rong rongliu is in charge of the restaurant.


    Although Tang Xiaomo is very upset, he has been standing up for three hours. I''m afraid the second generation will smoke.


    Chen Mu smiles.


    "I''m waiting for you on the second floor. You can see it when you go up to the second floor."


    "You are playing with me on purpose!" Tang Xiaomo is not stupid either. He gritted his teeth and said, "when I go out, I will make you look good!"


    That''s not until he''s out.


    Chen Mu grinned.


    "Mr. Tang, nobody asks you to wait outside. If you don''t want to, you can turn around and leave."


    If he could turn around and leave, he would have been waiting outside for so long.


    Tang Xiaomo rolled his eyes, "if you don''t have something to do with you, you are willing to wait when you are my son."


    He said angrily, "I''m so big. No one dares to be angry with me. You Wangjianglou people are very good. I remember you."


    Chen Mu looks unchanged, calmly to the right, slowly raised his lips.


    "Come on, it''s time for us to have dinner. Don''t delay us."


    "You Don''t get angry. "I''m hungry. How dare you dislike me for delaying your dinner. You are so brave."


    "If you don''t die in great danger, you will be blessed. Last time, thanks to my son, my whole family almost died in prison. They all died once. What''s more to be afraid of? " Chen Mu is still magnanimous.


    "Hum." Tang Xiaomo hissed, "believe it or not, I want you to die again?"


    Chen mu, who wanted to let him go, smelled the words and showed a strange smile on his face.


    So, cheap mouth is hateful.


    I came to find someone to apologize, but I want to say this kind of words.


    There is a price to be paid for being cheap.


    Chen Mu Mu pulled to pull lip, suddenly pull open voice to say: "you all heard."


    "I hear you." Hidden in the corner of the group of four slowly came out, face is not very good-looking.


    "Then." Chen Mu Mu''s eyes narrowed and chuckled, "give you a chance, hit him!"


    The four looked at each other with some worry in their eyes.


    After all, he is the son of the Tang family and the nephew of the Empress Dowager. He is a powerful figure. If they beat people up, they won''t cause any trouble, will they?


    Chen Mu Mu looked at the four people with a hesitant face and pulled at the corner of his mouth.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s not a gentleman. Last time he did so much harm to you that it was not easy for him to have a chance to do it. "


    The smile on Chen Mu''s lips magnified with a hint of bewitching.


    "If you miss this village, you don''t have this shop."


    Tang Xiaomo didn''t expect that this weak woman dared to encourage others to beat others. Her face changed. She yelled: "I''m from the Tang family. You know the consequences of beating me!"


    The people of the Tang family are powerful. Killing an individual is the same as killing an ant.


    Chen Mu was not afraid at all, and his face was still calm.


    "It doesn''t matter. Let''s fight. I''ll take care of the trouble."


    They waited for her words, and their voice fell, just like a hungry wolf pouncing on a tiger, they pounced on Tang Xiaomo.


    Surround.


    A kick and a punch.


    Last time there was no rash disaster. The big guys were very angry. If they hadn''t been able to work for the Tang family, they would have done it long ago.


    Now Tang Xiaomo comes to the door automatically. Chen Mu says he can fight. Of course, they won''t be stingy. They all use their strength to win.


    For a moment, the whole restaurant is rippling with Tang Xiaomo''s scream like a pig.


    "It''s cruel." Chen Mu shrugs, flings a word without feeling indifferently, finds a stool to sit down, holds his head in one hand, and pours a cup of tea in the other, leisurely watching the picture of Tang Xiaomo being beaten by the group.


    Everyone: "how can you see that she is very upset with this action.


    How does the mood not feel good to do?


    It''s easy to do. Isn''t there an outlet in front of you?


    So the angry group of four, the action of punching and kicking is more fierce.


    After a stick of incense.


    The group of four finally let go of Tang Xiaomo, who is not an adult, and ran to one side to breathe.


    Chen Mu Mu then put down his cup and looked at Tang Xiaomo with a smile: "what''s the taste of being beaten? How do you feel? "


    Tang Xiaomo has been pampered and tender since he was young. He is not the opponent of the four rough men in the restaurant. After a whole set of group fights, he is not only black and blue, but also has two chins. His figure is completely out of shape, and he has gained a lot of weight.


    If acquaintances pass by, nine times out of ten they will not recognize him.


    Since childhood, the baby''s psychological bearing capacity is fragile. After being beaten, she has no previous pettiness. Her nose is running and tears are running. She looks at Chen mu with small eyes and gnashes her teeth.


    "You dare to beat me. If it comes to my parents, they won''t let you go. My aunt is the Empress Dowager. She will make you all over the family, and make you regret what you did to me today!"


    Who cares about his threat.


    Rong Rong Liu turned his eyes, "when are we going to be brave? If we are afraid of being retaliated, we will beat you?"


    Chen Qingyun rolled up his sleeve directly. "I didn''t beat him hard enough just now. Do you want to try my grandfather''s fist again?"


    Rather than smile, he twisted his neck and moved his arms.


    Xiao Mao yinci a smile, rushed up very simply is a foot.


    "Well, don''t you want to teach us a lesson? I hit you first, and your mother can''t recognize it! "


    Tang Xiaomo


    These people are terrible. He just said something to strengthen his courage. As for beating him so hard.


    Fortunately, this time, in Wangjianglou people ready to move, the culprit Chen Mu Mu finally opened his mouth.


    "If you fight any more, you''ll be dead."


    Although the words are short, the effect is extremely remarkable.


    Wangjiang floor four immediately take back to hit the appearance, with a very fast speed quickly back to Chen Mu side.


    It doesn''t matter if you hit someone. It doesn''t help if you take their lives to compensate.


    Even if Chen Mu said something had happened, she could not afford it even if she wanted to.


    The four members of Wangjiang building are all smart people. They are all well-balanced.


    So the orderly general withdrawal of training, once again shocked to just wake up from the state of ignorant Tang Xiaomo.


    Eyes sweep to Chen Mu Mu, mouth one Xi one close, good long time just send out the voice of quiver.


    "So you are really in charge of Wangjiang building!"


    She never said she wasn''t, and even from the beginning she showed him her identity, but he didn''t believe it.


    Chen Mu pulled his lips and said with a smile, "well, now you believe it?"


    Tang Xiaomo.


    He was beaten like this. If he didn''t know the situation clearly, he would be so big for nothing.


    He could hear his teeth trembling, but he didn''t dare to attack. He just looked at her with a steamed bun face.


    "Do you know the serious consequences of that?"


    "I don''t know." Chen Mu two hands a stand, "I didn''t hit you."


    Tang Xiaomo


    I want to sneer, this woman''s face is so thick.


    Her person is not on behalf of her, people dare to fight, but refused to admit.


    She''s a woman.


    Chen Mu stretched out: "come on, what can I do for you? I''m wasting my time. I don''t have time to express my feelings with you."


    He doesn''t want to waste it, either, OK? But what can he do? He was beaten as soon as he entered the door, and he didn''t even say a word!


    Tang Xiaomo stood up from the ground, raised his chin and said, "today, I have been humiliated by you. Do you think I can talk to you well? If you don''t apologize, I won''t tell you what I came for. "


    Oh, I''m proud!


    What''s more, is today''s problem solved by an apology?


    Chen Mu suddenly feels that Tang Xiaomo is very absent-minded.


    Then the eyeball son a turn, waved: "since don''t want to say, that you go back."


    go back?


    Not only Tang Xiaomo, but also the group of four in Wangjiang building were shocked.


    When they beat Tang Xiaomo like this, they are just beating the Empress Dowager and the Tang family in the face. If they let him go back like this, can they still live?


    Tang Xiaomo''s reaction is bigger, he almost didn''t want to, he vetoed Chen Mu''s proposal.


    "It''s easy to ask God, but it''s hard to send God. If you want me to go back, I''ll go back. Why?"

 Chapter 383

    This words a, originally the facial expression all some uneasy Wangjiang building four person group once again froze.


    What''s the situation?


    It''s justifiable that these thugs don''t want to cause trouble and don''t let Tang Xiaomo go home, but why doesn''t Tang Xiaomo, the "victim", want to go home?


    You know, the Tang family is Tang Xiaomo''s biggest dependence. Without Tang family, Tang Xiaomo is not bullshit.


    Today, he was bullied into a dog. He didn''t want to go home and cry. Then he led a group of people from the Tang family to settle accounts with them?


    Everyone''s brain circuits were shocked by Tang Xiaomo.


    Only Chen mu, still maintain the original expression, not surprised, not in a hurry, not salty.


    Glancing at Tang Xiaomo, he sniffed: "it''s easy to ask God to send him away, but it''s hard for you to tell me, who among us welcomes you to come here, and those who come here still hang on. I''ll ask, why do you want to go?"


    Rong rongliu and others were stunned by Chen Mu''s shamelessness.


    "You beat me!" Tang Xiaomo is not stupid, pointing to his face and bruised body, "believe it or not, I''ll go back with a wound, and you won''t live till tomorrow!"


    "I don''t believe it." Chen Mu Mu readily replied and glanced at him coolly. The whole person was still indifferent. "If you are so powerful, you can go back to your home. The door is there, and I didn''t stop you."


    People see Chen Mu Mu speak so righteously, a heart that runs to throat eye immediately puts down.


    Chen Mu Mu is the boss of Wangjiang building. She is the only one who has a quick brain. She is not afraid of death. What are they afraid of?


    Chen Mu Mu in the hand should be to hold Tang Xiaomo what handle, just so have no fear.


    With this thought, everyone relaxed and sat down quietly to watch the play.


    Tang Xiaomo, who was watching the play, blushed and gnashed his teeth: "Chen Mumu, don''t be complacent. I can say and do it!"


    "Oh." Chen Mu Mu light should a, turn head to Chen Qing cloud way, "take a mirror to come over."


    mirror? What''s the use of a mirror at this juncture?


    Although confused, Chen Qingyun, who had always listened to Chen Mu''s words, didn''t talk nonsense. He ran back to the hospital in a hurry.


    After a while, bring a dressing mirror.


    "What do you want a mirror for?" Tang Xiaomo''s face sneered, "don''t you know that you are ugly and afraid of going out to scare bad people, so you take a picture?"


    Chen Mu ignored his sarcasm and waved to Chen Qingyun who was holding the dressing mirror and said, "give it to him."


    This "he" refers to Tang Xiaomo.


    Chen Qingyun glanced at him in surprise and handed Tang Xiaomo the dressing mirror.


    "You''re kidding. I''m so romantic. I don''t need a dressing mirror. I think I''m your kind of ugly." Tang Xiaomo make complaints about it.


    However, when Chen Qingyun''s mirror was handed to him, he subconsciously reached out and fished the dressing mirror in his arms.


    All of you: --


    It''s probably this kind of goods.


    In a state of mind, Tang Xiaomo, who has not taken over the mirror yet, suddenly screams "ah". With a wave of the mirror in his hand, he falls to the ground hard. Then he hugs himself and hides in the corner shivering as if he saw something extremely terrible.


    Even... There was a low whimper.


    "What''s going on?" Everyone looked at each other and finally fixed their eyes on Chen Mu''s face.


    "I cried because I was ugly." Chen Mu Mu smile, "thanks to you do well, hit people only hit face, can he beat ugly cry."


    There was silence.


    Is this also a commendable thing?


    Seeing that Tang Xiaomo was still crying in the corner and had no time to care about this, Chen Mu explained with kindness: "although Tang Xiaomo is a dandy, a well-known villain in the capital, he is different from other villains. He is a villain who takes great care of his appearance and takes a mirror every morning before he gets up or goes out."


    Chen Qingyun couldn''t help but chuckled.


    "How can a man care so much about his appearance? Isn''t that what women should care about? "


    In ancient times, men who were too sissy would be despised by people.


    But Tang Xiaomo is such an image oriented man.


    Of course, the villain image is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Few people can think that Tang Xiaomo, a dandy ruffian, has such a hobby.


    In order to get the news, Chen Mu pesters Qin Tianli for a few days and almost annoys him to death.


    However, Tang Xiaomo''s stinking beauty is not a sissy performance, he is a vanity.


    In short, he is a very good face person.


    Tang Xiaomo has a lot of bad friends. Those bad friends have no other advantages, but they have a very cheap mouth and are most likely to attack each other with their embarrassments.


    What Tang Xiaomo is most afraid of is being laughed at by that group of people. Therefore, every aspect of the day is very neat, especially the appearance of his clothes.


    Of course, especially Tang Xiaomo''s vanity in his bones, let others laugh.


    It has to be said that Tang Xiaomo has the highest appearance among all the dandies in the capital. In addition, he has a good family, and he has always been a big brother among the dandies, so he has a great bearing on his appearance.


    In the eyes of the dandies who are used to looking up to him, Tang Xiaomo is the best. He has never suffered a loss. Now he not only suffered a loss under other people''s hands, but also was beaten in the face like this. It''s said that he won''t let all his friends laugh to death.


    Therefore, Tang Xiaomo, who has a good face, will not go out of the gate of Wangjiang tower in any case.


    "Chen Xiaodi, you are wrong. People live by one face. I think it''s right to pay more attention to their own image, regardless of men and women." Rong rongliu shook his head and said, "isn''t there another saying called ''girls love pretty''? Who in the world likes ugliness? No matter men or women, they must be loved by everyone with a beautiful face. "


    Ning yuan holds a wait-and-see attitude towards this kind of thing.


    Chen Mu Mu nodded slightly and was about to praise Rong Rong Liu''s advanced consciousness. The dejected Tang Xiao Mo, squatting in the corner, stood up and rushed towards Rong Rong Liu.


    "Confidant, just confidant!"


    Tang Xiaomo shouts, pours fiercely at Rong rongliu and holds him firmly.


    "I''ll have a confidant in my life and die without regret. I hate it''s too late to meet you, brave man!"


    Chen Mumu, Chen Qingyun and Ningyuan look at each other, and they don''t know how Tang Xiaomo, who has been beaten for so long, can still attack people with so much strength.


    Rong rongliu was even more confused.


    However, muddle force is temporary, sober will always come.


    Compared with Tang Xiaomo''s enthusiasm, Rong rongliu is not friendly at all.


    Quickly pick him off, and then lift his left foot to kick Tang Xiaomo out.


    "Handsome Chen Mu was so happy to see that he drank a lot for Rong Rong Liu.


    Rong Rong Liu is very proud, toward Chen Mu Mu squeezed a PA SE''s eyes.


    Then, eyes have not been squeezed out, just kicked out of Tang Xiaomo but quickly climbed over, will rongliu hold a solid.


    "Brother, what''s your name? I like you. Let''s make friends."


    Rong rongliu


    Is he suffering from psychosis?


    What''s the point of two men embracing each other?


    Most of all, does he like this man?


    The answer, of course, is - no!


    Rong rongliu''s attitude towards people he doesn''t like is extremely firm. He cuts the mess quickly and reaches out again to pull Tang Xiaomo out of him.


    However


    Donkeys don''t fall twice in the same pit.


    So this time, despite Rong rongliu''s efforts, he failed to throw Tang Xiaomo out.


    Mingming is a head lower than him, and he has been repaired by the four of them for so long. Such a useless man, Rong rongliu, is healthy and strong. He has nothing to do with him.


    My teeth are almost broken.


    "Tang Xiaomo, get out of my way. I don''t like you. I hate you when I see you. Get out of my way and don''t dirty my sight and clothes!"


    "No, go away." Tang Xiaomo, who is addicted to drugs, dodges his small eyes because of his bruises. He takes a deep breath, looks intoxicated, and says with a smile, "you smell good."


    Chen Mu


    Chen Qingyun


    Ningyuan


    Xiao Mao: "I''m not sure."


    They are all thunderstruck by Tang Xiaomo''s actions.


    Rong Rong, Liu Tieqing with a green face, clenched his teeth and said, "go away for me!"


    In broad daylight, he was teased by a man!


    What? He smells good. It''s a word used by hooligans to tease little girls.


    When did he become a little girl?


    It''s a shame to be teased by a man!


    What''s the matter with the expression of the four friends in front of him? His sexual orientation is normal, normal!


    He absolutely likes women, 120% don''t like men, and can''t like men at all!


    What''s fatal is that even if he is going to collapse, Tang Xiaomo will not let go.


    "No, go away!" Tang Xiaomo''s crazy face almost sticks his nose to Rong rongliu''s face.


    "I like you." He said cautiously, "brother, why don''t you come with me?"


    "Poof." Chen Qingyun couldn''t help but spit.


    Xiao Maole couldn''t help laughing: "Rong, you are very handsome. You are born to be a master. Otherwise, you should follow him."


    In Baichuan, although 95% of men have normal sexual orientation, there are also some noble men who are good at masculinity.


    Because the former Emperor was also one of them, although Baichuan despised masculinity, he could not help it.


    Xiao Mao''s ridicule, let Rong rongliu a face completely black, forehead Qingjin jump, almost not on the spot.


    "Go to your uncle''s little master, I''m a man, man! Do you know what a man is? I like women! "


    "Besides, even if I''m a good man, I can''t turn to this dirty and despicable bastard. If I talk nonsense again, I''ll tear your mouth!"

 Chapter 384

    Hearing Rong Rong Liu''s words, Tang Xiaomo''s heart is crushed.


    Looking at Rong rongliu, as if he hadn''t come back for a long time, you said, "how can you treat me like this, how can I like you so much, and how can you hate me?"


    Everyone was silent.


    I''ve never seen such a simple fool before.


    If he likes others, others must like him. What''s the reason?


    Besides, Tang Xiaomo''s character really doesn''t deserve the setting of everyone''s love.


    Therefore, after being knocked down by thunder, Rong rongliu laughs coldly. If he throws it out, he will be merciless at all, which makes people want to go underground.


    "Just you little bastard, you still think you are loved by everyone, and you don''t think you have any virtue. You smashed my restaurant some time ago, and almost killed me and my brother together. It''s light to say you are scum. Why do you say I hate you? I don''t just hate you. I want to strangle you now! "


    His eyes glared and his fingers broke off one by one. His disgust seemed to touch something real.


    "It''s a pity that a scum like you can still be born into the Tang family, a big family in Beijing. If you want to be a person with no character, if you want to be a talent with no talent, I suggest you take more time to look in the mirror and see how shabby you look. I''ll tell you something. If you don''t have the identity of Tang family childe, it''s a real disaster to walk on the street. "


    Because Rong rongliu''s appearance tends to be soft and beautiful, and there is always Chen Mumu in the restaurant who doesn''t dare to be presumptuous, so it''s rare to see Rong rongliu''s outburst when people are together. I didn''t expect that his outburst is so terrible.


    Chen Qingyun''s eyes flickered, his neck shrank, and he hid behind Chen mu.


    Ningyuan holds Xiaomao''s expressionless face, while Chen Mu looks at the drama with a good face.


    It''s none of your business. Tang Xiaomo is a trouble. Now he''s pestering Rong rongliu. Of course, she''d like Rong rongliu to solve it.


    What''s more, she also hates that little bastard. If she can encourage Chen Qingyun to beat Tang Xiaomo, she naturally wants to scold him.


    A belly does not take swearing words are ready, just about to go on stage, Rong rongliu at this time to step forward, it is to save her waste of words.


    Tang Xiaomo, who was scolded by Rong rongliu for breaking his glass heart into dregs, glared round his eyes. His face was bitter, as if he was going to cry the next second.


    "So you hate me? In fact, I didn''t do anything to you. Although I smashed your restaurant and put you in jail, you are now open, aren''t you? And you''re all fine, and you haven''t killed anyone, have you? "


    In Tang Xiaomo''s eyes, it''s not so big that there''s no human life?


    Rong rongliu sneered: "as you say, Lao Tzu broke your hands and feet, and then threw you into the pigsty, and shut you up for ten days and a half without food and drink. As long as you don''t die, it''s not a big deal, right? You can still be my brother, can''t you? "


    "This..." Tang Xiaomo felt guilty and put aside his eyes, "it''s not the same serious thing..."


    "Hit him!" Hearing Tang Xiaomo say this, Rong rongliu''s heart is more impatient, his eyes are full of disgust, and his voice is so angry that he wants to bite people to death. "He''s stubborn and stubborn. Living is also a waste of food. Animals are more human than him!"


    He clenched his fist and smashed it in the direction of Tang Xiaomo, with blue veins on his forehead.


    "Don''t be idle. You can fight all of you. As he said, it''s not a matter to break one''s hand or foot."


    Can''t compare heart to heart, do things wantonly, is the most disgusting.


    Ningyuan and Chen Qingyun are not satisfied with Tang Xiaomo. After hearing Tang Xiaomo''s words, they disgust him to the bone and rush up.


    "Don''t hit me!" Although Tang Xiaomo is a hooligan, he knows the current affairs. He was afraid of being beaten just now. Goodbye, Chen Qingyun. Several people are fierce. They rush at him and immediately recognize him. They hold their heads. "It''s good for me to come to you today. Don''t beat me!"


    Good news?


    Everyone looked at each other, looking suspicious, and then looked at Chen mu.


    As a businessman, Chen Mu Mu is very sensitive to the word "good". When he hears it, he turns his eyes and waves his hand to stop everyone''s desire to beat others.


    "Tell me what''s good."


    Chen Mu smile mouth, still a pair of people and animals harmless simple appearance.


    "If that doesn''t move us, it''s not too late to beat him."


    She''s not short of time.


    The following sentence successfully suppressed the reluctance of the group of four in Wangjiang building, quietly retreated to one side and looked at Tang Xiaomo with covetous eyes.


    This situation, Tang Xiaomo is no matter how dare not underestimate Chen mu.


    Although he was very shameful, he had been beaten in Wangjiang building. There was nothing more shameful. He raised his hand and touched his face swollen into a pig''s head. He sighed and broke the jar and said, "it''s not me. It''s my aunt who asked me to come."


    Chen Mu light should a: "Oh."


    "Aren''t you surprised?" Tang Xiaomo''s eyes twinkled and looked at her suspiciously, "you already know what I''m coming for?"


    "Guess a little." The Empress Dowager of the Tang Dynasty is not a real tyrant. After all, the people sitting in the imperial chair are little emperors. Baichuan has a serious idea that men are superior to women. It''s not easy for her to protect children''s registration as a woman''s family. She has to listen to the government behind the curtain to keep the country. When others look at the scenery, they can''t tell how difficult it is. Every move is a mouthful.


    Bullying is not uncommon in Beijing.


    Where there are people, there are classes. What''s more, there are different classes in the capital. This kind of thing can be said to be tacitly approved by the powerful.


    It''s reasonable to say that Tang Xiaomo bullied a restaurant run by a stranger without any background and framed people into prison. After all, the power of the Tang family is there, so few officials would not boast that master Qingtian would offend the Tang family and the Empress Dowager. On the contrary, some officials even tried to please the Empress Dowager, They will try to figure out their thoughts, carry out the innocent victims'' crimes and cover up Tang Xiaomo''s crimes.


    There are so many things in the charge of the senior officials in the capital that even if a few of them know the truth, they may turn a blind eye to avoid trouble.


    However, this matter involves Qin Tianli.


    Uncle Qin Tianli.


    This is one of the crown prince, this is to keep pace with the little emperor, and even more hope to ascend the throne of Li King Qin Tianli to intervene in this matter. Although Qin Tianli is friendly on the surface, he is actually a smiling tiger. Only those who have dealt with him know his strength.


    Not long after the little emperor ascended the throne, the court was unstable. The Empress Dowager of the Tang Dynasty would not choose this time to tear her face with Qin Tianli and let others benefit.


    What''s more, it was her nephew who did it wrong. It is said that the Empress Dowager of Tang Dynasty is still a "upright" person. Of course, she won''t let this matter worsen, so she will certainly let the Tang family bow down.


    She was not sure how the Tang family bowed her head until she saw Tang Xiaomo running to Wangjiang tower alone.


    It is the sincerity of the Tang family to come here alone, instead of calling three or four and bringing a group of people.


    Not for Chen mu, but for Qin Tianli.


    The people of the Tang family should think that Tang Xiaomo is the treasure of the Tang family after all, the nephew of the Empress Dowager. Since they all condescend to bow to the grassroots, the grassroots should be flattered. Qin Tianli can live well there.


    But they didn''t expect that the people in Wangjianglou would be so bold and beat Tang Xiaomo directly, which made him dare not go home.


    Young Morton was interested: "you''re so smart. Guess what I''m going to do for you when I come to you?"


    "The word" good "is to give as a gift. Before, our well water did not intrude into the river water, but you came to us for trouble without any reason, smashed our golden Wangjiang building, and caused us to lose so many days'' income. Later, it was even more tiring for us to go to prison and suffer from the disaster. What do you think you can do for us? "


    Chen Mu''s smile was calm, but his eyes were cold. "Don''t you think you owe us, Tang Xiaomo?"


    What''s more?


    Tang Xiaomo was stunned for a moment and firmly shook his head: "what do I owe you? If you hadn''t opened Wangjiang tower, we would have suffered a heavy loss in Linxian tower? It''s light when I hit your restaurant. What''s more, although I''m tired of you going to jail, haven''t you run out? "


    He looked around, pointing to the tragedy on his face, "see, you hit me. Although I put you in jail, didn''t you call back? It''s killing me to fight so hard! So we should not owe each other any more. "


    Well said, reasonable, almost convinced her.


    But


    There''s no way it''s over.


    She Chen Mu Mu black can say white, not to mention Tang Xiaomo this person, this matter is originally black, how can wash white in front of her face.


    Hit her in the face and make her swallow this dumb?


    It doesn''t exist.


    So Chen Mu raised his lips and asked, "well, is there only one restaurant in Beijing?"


    "No Don''t know what Chen Mu Mu''s original intention is, Tang Xiaomo muddled back.


    "Is the business in the capital monopolized by the Tang family?"


    "No Tang Xiaomo shakes his head. Although the nepotism of their family is very strong, speaking of the richest man in the capital, it must be the Zheng family.


    The wealth of the Tang family was just a drop in the bucket before the Zheng family.


    In other words, it is not the Tang family, but the Zheng family, that accounts for five or six out of ten shops in the capital.


    Although Tang Xiaomo is a dandy, he knows some common sense.


    Chen Mu Mu smile, continue to ask: "does the emperor have an order, civilians are not allowed to open restaurants?"


    "No Tang Xiaomo returned, feeling strange, as if he had jumped into a trap.


    "Is it the same as linxianlou that the common people in the capital do business and have to pay taxes to the imperial court?"


    "Yes." Tang Xiaomo''s uneasiness is more serious.


    "Finally, let me ask you another question. Is business booming and the emperor ordered you to smash the Tang family?"


    "... No." His little cousin is not a HunJun. How can he make such an order.


    "Then." Chen Mu Mu pulls lip to show a smile, then smile suddenly a cold, "who gives you the bullshit power to smash our Wangjiang building?"? We are doing a good business in Wangjianglou. We eat your salt, drink your water and sleep with your sister. It makes you so angry! "

 Chapter 385

    Tang Xiaomo didn''t expect that she would turn over when she said she would turn over. She was startled by the sudden rising tone and the chameleon like face. She staggered and fell back to the ground.


    "I..." he opened his mouth. I don''t know if he was too nervous. He could not speak.


    Chen Mu Mu is lazy to give him a look, hissed.


    "You are good at finding reasons, not to mention that everyone does their own business. When we meet by chance, the well does not break the river. There are so many businesses in the capital that you don''t look for trouble, but you only stare at our Wangjiang building. We are so miserable. How can you even throw the pot at us? Do you think we have no background to bully, or do you think that if you smash our Wangjiang tower, you can fly up to Linxian tower? "


    She looked sarcastic with a deep contempt in her eyes.


    "Only those who have no ability will live on the pity of others. Why is Wangjianglou''s business so bad? Don''t you tangs have a number in mind? What''s the point of playing tricks like this? Is it hard to say that the capital is your Tang family''s world, and anyone better than your business will be bullied by you? Why do you never reflect on the problems in your restaurant business and put the blame on others? "


    She gasped, her smile was sweeter, but there was no warmth in her eyes.


    "You''re a funny person, too. If you beat people up and they''re still alive, you should be forgiven? When you come to the street with me, if others think you are more beautiful than me, and I''m not happy, then I can blame you for attracting other people''s attention, and then I can just say that I''ll strip you of your clothes and beat you up, because you make me laugh at by others? "


    It seems that he has never thought about this logic.


    And her words sound reasonable, too?


    For a moment, Tang Xiaomo said awkwardly, "I''m sorry, I used to be willful, but I didn''t think it was our problem. It seems that we don''t have any guests in Linxian building. It''s really our own shortcomings."


    After all, Wangjiang building did not open this month, they Linxian building guests are not many.


    It may also be that he despised his methods, and even preferred to eat pig food in other homes rather than step into linxianlou.


    This kind of thing has never happened before.


    It can also be said that with Wangjiang building, their business is not good. Without Wangjiang building, their business is even worse.


    I don''t blame Wangjianglou completely. Besides, after listening to her, it seems that the people in Wangjianglou are only doing business by themselves. He comes here to smash things and put people in prison. I really feel sorry for them.


    Wangjianglou people look at each other, there is a moment of silence.


    It''s said that Tang Xiaomo is a dandy with a bad character and a bad temper. But who would have thought that Chen Mumu had just said a few words of truth, and Tang Xiaomo had to admit his mistake before he was serious?


    It''s true that it''s a good child to change when they know their mistakes, but what''s wrong with them when they know their mistakes so quickly?


    Tang Xiaomo is not Tang Xiaomo if he is so easy to admit his mistake.


    It will not be regarded as the boss by the dandies in the capital, which will make the people in the capital scared.


    But even if it''s strange, seeing Tang Xiaomo''s sincere attitude of admitting his mistake, they haven''t been able to catch any inspiration for a while.


    They used to scold Tang Xiaomo for being inferior to animals, but now they have apologized. It is said that there will be benefits for them. Do they want to forgive them?


    Don''t think about it. In the face of interests, businessman Chen Mu Mu''s brain is particularly easy to use.


    A little smile: "it doesn''t matter, people are not saints, who can have no fault, just know their mistakes."


    Tang Xiaomo breathed a sigh of relief, and then he was squeezed by the swollen flesh. His small eyes Baba looked at Chen mu. The light inside was like the sun, which made people unable to look directly at him.


    "So you forgive us?"


    Chen Mu Mu is the leader of a group of people in Wangjiang building. If she forgives, those people in Wangjiang building will also forgive.


    Chen Mu Mu smiles very kindly, the tone is actually icy, "does not forgive."


    "Well?" Smile so kindly, so lovely, say so refuse words really good?


    "I have always believed that good is rewarded with good, and evil is rewarded with evil. It''s not that it''s not time not to report. You are about to be weak. This age is no longer a child. When adults do something wrong, they have to pay for their own behavior." Chen Mu said.


    "But..." Tang Xiaomo wanted to retort. Chen Mu interrupted him with a wave of his hand.


    "No, but if what you do is OK, the Empress Dowager can''t put pressure on your family to make peace with us, right?"


    Tang Xiaomo


    She was right.


    If it wasn''t for the pressure from the Empress Dowager''s aunt, how could he appear in Wangjiang building and be beaten like this by these people.


    However, the misfortune of fortune depended on the misfortune of fortune. Today, he went to Wangjiang tower, not without any harvest.


    Eyes blinked, looked at Chen Mu Mu, seriously said: "the Empress Dowager''s aunt really let me come and ask for peace with you."


    After a pause, he took out two crumpled banknotes from his pocket and said, "it was wrong of me to hurt you some time ago. Therefore, this is the compensation of our Tang family for several people in Wangjiang building. After receiving the compensation, we can get rid of both our gratitude and resentment. We can''t get into trouble any more."


    "Oh, two thousand Liang." Chen Mu Mu didn''t answer. He just glanced at the crumpled banknotes and sneered, "our Wangjiang building business was very good, but you smashed it, lost a lot of money, and owed a lot of debts. Do you think that two thousand taels of banknotes can make up for our losses?"


    Chen Mu shook his head, "don''t talk about the loss of the restaurant. You can count it for me. Our brothers in the restaurant are self-contained and suffer from disaster without any reason. As the initiator, don''t you think you should make up for it? Even if you don''t hurt people for no reason, you have to pay for it, right


    Tang Xiaomo was stunned by what she said. After a long time, he asked: "how much money do you want to suppress this matter?"


    Is this going to write her a blank check?


    Chen Mu Mu''s smile deepened, clapped her hands, and then turned back to Rong Rong Liu and yelled: "housekeeper, come and settle the accounts for him, and let him know how much money we have lost in this period of time."


    With that, he took a look at Tang Xiaomo and said, "remember to calculate each stroke clearly. Don''t let others think that we have wronged their money on purpose. I''m dissatisfied."


    "Got it." Hearing that he had money to collect and earn, Rongrong Liu Fu immediately went downstairs to the counter to hold the abacus


    Tang Xiaomo is very quiet, a pair of small eyes narrowed into the arc of star eyes, with admiration Baba looking at the man in front of him.


    For a moment, Rong rongliu''s goose bumps were about to fall.


    An eye knife scrapes past, cold voice way: "Lao Tze is normal sexual orientation, have no interest to you a Sao man, move away your that color squint eyes, even if you look again, should calculate of account, Lao Tze still won''t give you less."


    Tang Xiaomo is as thick skinned as a city wall. He sits opposite Rong rongliu, chin in one hand, and smiles at Xiang rongliu. He has a good temper. "You say you say, as long as you say, I won''t bully you, and our Tang family is big, and we won''t depend on you for this small sum."


    ... the so-called lust obsessed mind is about Tang Xiaomo.


    In the face of a man who has a bad heart for himself, Rong rongliu smiles gently. At the moment when Tang Xiaomo is dizzy with a smile, his slender and delicate fingers have already flexibly turned away the abacus in front of him.


    Then, with a little magnetic sound of the male voice up.


    "When we do business in Wangjiang building, you must have heard about the popularity of its opening. I''ll settle the accounts for the small one. On the first day of Wangjiang building''s opening, there was a discount. On that day, except the half price discount, we received 500 taels of silver. Because of the good reputation, many repeat customers, word of mouth, the second day income of 1000 Liang, to the third day, pure income of 2000 Liang. "


    Rong rongliu takes a look at the dull Tang Xiaomo, smiles and continues to speak.


    "Mr. Tang, you are also a businessman. You are very clear about the rules of our food business. Once we open Daji, the food is delicious and the reputation is good, then there will be more and more customers, and the income will increase day by day. The so-called two thousand taels of silver a day is not the highest value. If the business of Wangjianglou is so hot, it may not be impossible to earn 5000 taels of silver a day. "


    He pauses and chuckles, with deep regret in his voice.


    "It''s a pity that our Wangjiang building only opened on the third day. On the fourth day, you smashed the restaurant and drove away the guests. On that day, let alone making money, we didn''t even pay enough for the food and the staff."


    Rong Rong Liu looked a little ashamed and said sincerely, "I''m sorry."


    "Don''t be sorry. You''ll have to pay it back later anyway." Rong rongliu said, and continued to fiddle with the abacus.


    "The restaurant didn''t make any money during this period. We invested 5000 taels of silver in the opening of the restaurant, including the land lease. If we continued to make money after the opening of the restaurant, we would soon be able to pay off this account. However, the restaurant has been closed, so we can''t continue our business and can only make a loss. And we were too hasty to go to jail. We didn''t have time to bring in the money in the restaurant. When we came back, we didn''t have a coin. "


    "We don''t have copper, we have no food and clothing, we suffer from hunger and cold. Let''s not talk about the problem of hunger and cold. Because of your unreasonable provocation, Wangjiang building was sealed, and our five thousand taels of silver were completely wasted. Do you think you should pay back the money? "


    Facing Rong rongliu''s question, Tang Xiaomo bowed his head with a guilty heart.


    "I don''t know."


    It''s only five thousand taels of silver. Even if I gave it to him, the Tang family didn''t need it.


    Rong rongliu, who got the affirmative answer, laughed happily.


    "Well, let''s settle the second account."

 Chapter 386

    If you listen to the first account, you will naturally have to listen to the second account.


    What''s more, we can get along with each other only after we clear up the accounts and cancel the grudges, can''t we?


    See Tang Xiaomo no opinion, Rong rongliu show a only around people can understand the treacherous smile, continue to speak.


    "The money we invested before was calculated clearly. With the five thousand taels of silver, we won''t lose money at least. Now we are calculating the account of our labor consumption."


    After a pause, he glanced at Tang Xiaomo''s expression and said, "look, you''ve come to Wangjiang building specially. Obviously, you already know your mistake. As the saying goes, knowing your mistake can improve things, so you don''t have to give any extra money to the waiter of the restaurant. However, because of your unreasonable behavior, we were put into prison and suffered a very serious blow. You have to pay for the mental loss and medical expenses. "


    Tang Xiaomo nodded, no comments, motioned him to continue.


    Rong rongliu said, "we were jailed four people. Because the trauma is not particularly serious, the medical expenses are conservatively estimated at one hundred Liang. But when normal people encounter this kind of thing, fear is inevitable. They worry about their lungs and sleep all day long. They suffer most from mental distress. Especially after they get out of prison, they can''t eat enough and wear warm clothes, and they have to endure the tongue pointing at them. So for us, the most damaging thing is the spirit. "


    The corner of Chen Mu''s mouth is slightly invisible, and a wisp of interest passes in his eyes.


    She was very pleased that she had mastered the essence of blackmail when she took him out for two rounds.


    ... this time, don''t peel Tang Xiaomo off two layers. Don''t let him run away.


    What is the highest level of entrapment? The other party is still fooled into thinking that there is something wrong, but they can''t tell what is wrong. They just think that the other party''s words are quite reasonable. If they don''t pay attention, they will be trapped in the alley.


    Tang Xiaomo is in such a state.


    For Rong rongliu''s words, he half felt reasonable, but half disagreed. The weak asked, "if you are hurt in spirit, do you want to pay for it?"


    "You scared the child to cry. Should you give him a candy to make him happy?" Rong rongliu put forward a simple and comprehensive truth.


    As soon as this problem came out, Tang Xiaomo said, "I understand."


    So, Wangjianglou people are the children who were scared and cried by him. If they were scared, they should be compensated.


    "But how much?"


    Rong rongliu is not afraid of the other party''s weakness. The softer the other party is, the more he can adjust.


    A little smile, "not much, five hundred taels of silver per person."


    "Five hundred taels of silver?" Don''t smoke from the corner of your mouth. Isn''t that much?


    A few civilians dare to open their mouths even if they are hurt a little. You know, five hundred taels of silver is enough for them to eat for several lives, and each of them has five hundred taels of silver.


    Is this extortion?


    Just this time thinking, that Xiang Rong Rong Liu opened his mouth again.


    "Looking at Mr. Tang''s expression, I think that our asking price is too high. We deliberately mislead people. In fact, it''s not worth the price at all?"


    Rong rongliu sneered, "yes, the lives of the common people are cheap. They are just like weeds. They are not worth a few dollars at all. But do you really think we are common people? If we are just ordinary people, can we make the Empress Dowager angry and force Mr. Tang to go to Wangjiang building to make amends with us


    Tang Xiaomo is silent.


    Ordinary people''s lives are cheap, and they are really worthless. But hearing Rong rongliu''s words, I really feel that these people in Wangjianglou are not ordinary people.


    What is the status of the Tang family that ordinary people can look up to? Under normal circumstances, he killed a person casually, and the Tang family could cover him if he went out quietly.


    But this time, the Tang family couldn''t cover up, and even his aunt, Empress Dowager Tang, had to be soft.


    Think of here, Tang Xiaomo scalp numbness, some fear asked: "who are you?"


    Rong rongliu smiles a little and answers ambiguously: "it doesn''t matter who we are. It''s meaningless to say it. You just need to know that once we have an accident, his highness King Li will try his best to help us. If we ask for something, Miss Feng will also open a convenient door for us. What''s more, don''t you wonder why we can open another Wangjiang tower after we get out of prison


    It''s not that there''s no doubt, but I didn''t think so carefully before. Now I hear Rong rongliu mention that Tang Xiaomo''s curiosity is picked up again.


    "Why?"


    Seeing the fish take the bait, Rong rongliu smiles and squints.


    "It''s very simple. It''s from Princess Qingxia."


    After a pause, he kindly explained, "I''m afraid you don''t know. Our boss cured the princess of her old illness. Now the princess and she are like sisters."


    Some words can''t be heard only on the surface. For example, this passage has another meaning.


    What''s the identity of Princess Qingxia? She is the adopted daughter of the Empress Dowager. It''s said that she is the daughter of the Empress Dowager who was left in the folk. She''s afraid of melting in her mouth and melting in her palm. What does it mean to have a good relationship with Su Yanyan? It means that you can almost walk across the capital under the protection of the Empress Dowager.


    After all, the Empress Dowager is willing to pick the stars from the sky for Su Yanyan. Su Yanyan is wronged and makes love with her. What''s the reason why the Empress Dowager won''t give it?


    Tang Xiaomo cried and finally knew that he had kicked the iron plate.


    Qin Tianli will vigorously help the object, the wind general mansion Miss friend, Qingxia princess sister, casually carry out an identity to all is the existence of fear.


    And now, Wangjiang building is occupied by all three people.


    Rong rongliu did not continue to explain and looked at him with a smile.


    "Mr. Tang, do you know why our lives are worth money now?"


    Tang Xiaomo nodded his head, feeling very depressed.


    No wonder his aunt insisted that he come to apologize. The man in Wangjiang building is not a master who can easily offend.


    The more depressed Tang Xiaomo was, the happier Rong rongliu was. His eyes moved and he asked, "now, do you have any opinion about the spiritual loss of 500 Liang silver for each of us?"


    Tang Xiaomo was so confused that he shook his head.


    "No comment."


    Rong rongliu laughed more happily, "if there is no problem, let''s settle the third account."


    And a third?


    Tang Xiaomo''s head is big. "What''s the third account?"


    "Don''t worry. We have plenty of time. Take your time." Rong rongliu smiles very kindly.


    "You see, it took a lot of effort for us to reopen the restaurant, didn''t it? Before we calculated the investment and spiritual compensation, now let''s calculate the labor input cost. Man, their wages are included in the previous investment because they are given by us. However, we are busy and devoted to the sake of the restaurant. This account has not been settled yet. "


    "You see, although the capital is big, it''s really difficult to recruit a few assistants. We haven''t recruited a few assistants, let alone skilled cooks, after so long preparation for the new Wangjiang building. We wasted a lot of manpower, material and financial resources to find them before. Later, we spent a lot of effort on training them. We didn''t expect that they would be pried away by other people''s families as soon as we turned around, How sad do you think we should be? "


    Tang Xiaomo


    "It''s not the first thing to feel sad, it''s the main thing to feel sad. We still can''t recruit people for our new Wangjiang tower. Because of the disaster last time, we have to pay several times as much to find the same talent. The most important thing is that people are not willing to come."


    "Mr. Tang, this is really your fault. Since you sincerely come here to make amends, you should take charge of these things as well..."


    "Master Tang..."


    "Master Tang..."


    "Master Tang..."


    "Master Tang..."


    ¡­¡­


    This negotiation lasted for an hour, until it was dark, Rong rongliu''s account was finally clear.


    "A total of 13 388 taels of silver and 60 copper plates. Thank you for your patronage."


    After reimbursement, Rong rongliu takes a long breath.


    Tang Xiaomo has been numb, yo, completely unable to respond.


    However, his failure to respond was not due to the high compensation, but


    "Manager Rong, are you finished?"


    "Well, thirteen hundred and eighty-eight taels of silver and sixty coppers." Rong Rong Liu smiles politely, hands out, "pay."


    Someone who hasn''t responded "Oh" and starts to pay.


    "I didn''t take so much silver with me," he said


    "It doesn''t matter. Just go back and get it." Rong rongliu waved, "let''s set up a letter. It''s the same if you bring it later."


    Tang Xiaomo was silent for a moment, and said: "manager Rong, boss Chen, can we discuss something?"


    When there''s a discussion, there''s a change.


    Chen Mu Mu and Rong Rong Liu Fei look at each other quickly, and Rong Rong Liu''s eyes suddenly cool down.


    "What do you want to discuss with us?"


    "I don''t have that much money." Tang Xiaomo confessed bitterly, "I can''t ask my family for it either. If they know that I''ve made trouble, they will not only lose their face, but also lose so much money, they will kill me."


    Tang Xiaomo is very sad, so sad that a bitter gourd face is almost on the ground.


    However, Chen Mu Mu and Rong Rong Liu do not feel that he has anything to sympathize with.


    It''s a good thing for scum like Tang Xiaomo to be killed so as not to harm others.


    Of course, although there are countless troughs at the bottom of my heart, they can''t fight directly in the face in the face of Tang Xiaomo''s prayer.


    They are big bosses who send money to them. Customers are God. How can they drive people away before they put money in their pockets?


    The more money you give, the better.


    Rong rongliu and Chen Mu looked at each other and fiddled with the abacus.


    "How much money do you have on hand?"


    "Not much." Tang Xiaomo said weakly, "except the two thousand taels of silver that my parents gave me for compensation, I can only take out nine thousand taels of silver if I sell the valuable things I have on hand."


    "Nine thousand taels of silver?" Rong Rong Liu narrowed his eyes slightly, and a flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    ... see, a shot is worth thousands of taels of silver.


    He is worthy of being born in a wealthy family and a young master of the Tang family.


    Such a generous master can afford to say "boss Tang".


    Definitely their biggest guest at the moment.

 Chapter 387

    Thinking that he was too little, Tang Xiaomo explained in a hurry: "I didn''t cheat you. I only have so much money on me. I usually spend a lot of money on going to brothels, fighting chickens and touching dogs. My parents are afraid that I will spend money recklessly, so they only give me 700 taels of silver a month. It''s not easy to save so much money."


    It''s not easy, but the Tang family is really rich. A young man''s monthly salary is 700 taels of silver.


    It''s equivalent to their living expenses for decades.


    Rong Rong Liu''s face was shaking, then nodded slightly.


    "Yes."


    "Ah?" The topic turns too fast. Tang Xiaomo is a little confused.


    "What I said is that we can certainly discuss the issue of no cash." Rong rongliu smiles, "however, you have to pay off the debt with your labor force if you have no money."


    "My labor force?" Xu Shi said, "no one has ever scolded me like this. I''m such a jerk. I''ve long wanted to be scolded so as to wake up, but no one scolded me!"


    He was crazy and incoherent.


    "No one ever dares to scold me. They are afraid of the forces behind me, and they don''t dare to beat me. They are afraid of getting into trouble! Shopkeeper Rong, I really like you and Wangjiang tower. I''ve decided that you will be my friends of Tang Xiaomo. I will cover you every day when you are in Beijing! "


    The people have been completely destroyed by thunder.


    Tang Xiaomo''s wonderful personality and distorted three outlooks seriously hindered people''s thinking, so the whole restaurant was filled with a deathly tranquility.


    Rong rongliu is not speechless because of his words and hugs. People hang on him. He is so disgusted that he wants to throw people out of the window.


    However, the idea just came up and was about to put it into action. Hearing Tang Xiaomo''s last sentence, he relaxed and grinned.


    Cover them


    He kind of liked that.


    So he forbeared the incomparable disgust, and used a lot of strength to let himself burst the impulse of vulgar rest, so as to be gentle and kind.


    "You let go of me first, let''s talk about the matter well first. After that, you can hold it."


    In order to make money, even the hue has contributed.


    With a smile of satisfaction and teasing, Chen Mu gives Rong rongliu full control of the matter and sits down to drink tea.


    Chen Mumu doesn''t care, Chen Qingyun and others don''t care more. They go to dig cakes and melon seeds to eat. While watching the opera, they eat melon seeds leisurely.


    Anyway, it''s not that they''re bleeding. They''re in a good mood.


    What''s more, I just started, but I avenged myself.


    What''s more pleasant than having a big revenge and watching the enemy die?


    Tang Xiaomo, the person who was watching the play, was in a very excited mood. His eyes were full of Rong rongliu. He didn''t care what other people were like. When he heard Rong rongliu say that he could still hold him for a while, he rubbed his head against Rong rongliu''s chest and then reluctantly moved his four hooves.


    Because he had just been scolded, Tang Xiaomo was very clever. He put his hands on the table, just like a good obedient student. He looked at Rong rongliu politely, and his eyes were full of joy and worship.


    "Go ahead, you have a good voice. I want to hear what you say."


    MMP, in full view of the public, he rongrongliu was teased by a coquettish man again!


    It''s a tease!


    Man!


    Rong rongliu''s smile was almost cracked.


    "Well, since you like to listen to me, just sit and listen. Don''t interrupt. When I''m finished, if I don''t agree with you, you can retort."


    "Well." Wait for the show.


    However, this kind of dexterity once again ignited the collapse of Rong rongliu''s heart. He took a deep breath and pinched his fist to suppress the momentum of the rampage.


    Good, good, dare to tease him!


    Fat sheep sent to the door, this time do not let him off layer skin, he is not rongrongliu!


    Gently with a dangerous smile to pull away, hands again on the abacus.


    "Originally, you owed us thirteen hundred and eighty-eight taels of silver and sixty coppers. You said you could only get nine thousand taels of silver. So you still owe us four hundred and eighty-eight taels of silver and sixty coppers, right?"


    He shamelessly dropped more than ten thousand taels of silver from the stone hammer, but the object didn''t realize that he was trapped. He nodded and still looked at him.


    "You''re all right."


    Rong rongliu''s hand of dialing the abacus pauses, then frowns.


    "Then you can''t take out more than four thousand taels of silver. You don''t object to the old saying that you have money to pay off your debts?"


    "You want me to pay for it?" Tang Xiaomo was stunned for a moment, and then quickly nodded, for fear that he would repent, "OK, we''ll sleep together at night, I''ll give you meat."


    "Poof --" Chen Mu couldn''t help but spray a mouthful of tea.


    Seeing that everyone''s eyes looked at her, he took out a handkerchief and gracefully wiped his mouth. "You go on, each busy, don''t pay attention to me."


    Ignore her?


    Who can treat the obvious ridicule as not hearing it?


    Rong rongliu''s expression was stiff for a moment, and then he molted his teeth to Tang Xiaomo: "you go away, who told you that you would sell your body? How much can your body be worth if it''s too much wine and sex!"


    "I''m still a baby." In the face of Rong rongliu''s slander, Tang Xiaomo countered, "although I eat, drink, whore and gamble, cheat and abduct, I''m still a good man, I haven''t been broken."


    Chen Mu


    Chen Qingyun


    Ning yuan and Xiao Mao


    Rong rongliu raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows, feeling powerless in his heart.


    Who cares if Tang Xiaomo is a young man? He is Rong Liu. He is a man who is rooted in Miao Hong. He is not interested in men, OK!


    However, Tang Xiaomo misunderstood his action and blushed with anxiety. He stretched out two fingers and swore to the sky: "what I said is true. Tang Xiaomo is really a young girl. He has never had an affair with any girl and has ruined his innocence. If there is a half lie, I will die a terrible death!"


    Lift the table! That''s not the point!


    Rong rongliu felt that his heart was on the verge of violence. He couldn''t help roaring: "what strange things are in your head. Lao Tzu said that if you want to pay off your debts, you should do things for Wangjiang building and pay back with your labor, not sell yourself to me!"


    "Oh, that''s it." Tang Xiaomo looked down in disappointment, then raised his face and agreed happily.


    "No problem."


    This promise is too fast, isn''t it?


    Does he know what selling labor is?


    Wangjianglou people look at each other, there is a subtle feeling that they dig a trap to catch the prey, but the prey can''t wait to jump in before putting the cover.

 Chapter 388

    It''s not very good for Rong rongliu to be annoyed. Rong Renjing catches Tang Xiaomo, a fat sheep, for half an hour, and finally settles a friendly and unequal treaty between Tang Xiaomo and Wangjianglou


    First, because Tang Xiaomo had made a big mistake, he had to pay 9000 taels of silver for atonement, otherwise everything would be free.


    Second, Tang Xiaomo''s trouble has lost the original talents of Wangjiang building. He has to find some highly qualified cooks and some clean sophomores for Wangjiang building, both men and women;


    Third, because of Tang Xiaomo''s slander, all the original sources of goods cooperating with Wangjianglou refused to cooperate with Wangjianglou again, and the new channels refused to discuss business with Wangjianglou for fear of causing trouble. Without the source of goods, the new Wangjianglou would not be able to open, so Tang Xiaomo had to find reliable purchasing channels for Wangjianglou;


    Fourth, because the Wangjiang building was smashed by Tang Xiaomo only three days after it opened last time, it will give people a kind of habitual thinking that Wangjiang building is easy to bully. In order to avoid Wangjiang building suffering from reckless disaster again because of its prosperous business, Tang Xiaomo must be responsible for the security of Wangjiang building within a year. If there are troublemakers, he must take the lead to solve them.


    In addition to the four major provisions, there are also a series of unequal supplementary treaties and so on.


    After the contract was written in black and white, Tang Xiaomo pressed his fingerprints on the contract without any comments, and everyone in Wangjiang building was stunned.


    It''s no more daring than Rong Liu. When Zhou Yu hit Huang Gai, he was willing to fight and suffer. It was admirable.


    Chen Mu Mu happily patted Rong Rong Liu on the shoulder and said, "the back wave of the Yangtze River pushes the front wave, and the front wave dies on the beach. I''m old, but you young people have a lot to do. In the future, you can see what to do about Wangjiang tower."


    Chongrong rongliu''s ability, she can absolutely delegate power.


    It''s so nice to be a picky girl and count money till you''re soft.


    It''s worthy of her talent.


    Rong rongliu sniffed at the corner of her mouth and said, "I''ll take the last sentence. You don''t have to worry about it. You don''t have to talk about it to influence me. In short, I''m here and I won''t let you lose. But at your age, you have the face to say that you are old? "


    Lazy is lazy, but also throw out such a high sounding reason.


    "I''m old." Chen Mu leisurely said, did not feel at all improper.


    Just holding on to Tang Xiaomo for a few hours, Rong rongliu is already thirsty and tired. He is too lazy to talk to her. He just sneers to show his disdain. Then he puts away his abacus and stretches.


    "It''s over at last. I can have a rest and have a good meal."


    After talking for such a long time, I haven''t had dinner yet. I''m starving him.


    "Qingyun, you''re not going to serve the food yet."


    "Oh, I''m going." Knock melon seeds of Chen Qingyun smell speech quickly put down snacks on hand, butt bumping toward the kitchen.


    Yes, before Wangjiang building was opened and the cook was not in place, Chen Qingyun became the temporary cook in the group of Wangjiang building.


    For no reason, little Mao Rongrong Liu in Ningyuan can''t cook, and the food he makes is as hard to swallow as pig food. Chen Qingyun, who has a tough mouth, can only play in person.


    Anyway, Chen Mu Mu and Li''s guidance, Chen Qingyun''s cooking compared to a few people, is really a master level.


    As for why Chen Mu is not cooking, she is the boss, the big boss in charge of decision-making. Can the boss cook and serve the public.


    The most important thing is that during this period of time, she is very busy. She doesn''t see a shadow one day. How can she cook?


    As a brother, Chen Qingyun is duty bound to take the lead.


    "What about me?" After filling in the contract, Tang Xiaomo pointed to himself, "it''s getting late. I can''t get out of here now. If I have a long and short life, I guess the people of the Tang family will not let you go."


    "So?" Chen Mu Mu still calm, not salty asked.


    "I''ll stay with you for a few days!" Tang said angrily, "no matter what the reason, it''s true that you hurt me. Those people in my family are all pro helpers. Seeing me like this, they will rush up and beat you indiscriminately."


    Oh, I have to get up. It''s very powerful and proud to have such a family.


    Seeing that Chen Mu was noncommittal, Tang Xiaomo said to himself, "I live here to save you trouble. It not only saves my family from finding fault with you, but also can observe the current situation of Wangjiang building nearby, which is more conducive to my service, isn''t it? I have to do a lot of things for Wangjiang building. If I live in Tang mansion, you can''t find me, can you? "


    To put it bluntly, is not reluctant to Rong Liu, want to stay in Wangjiang building rub eat rub drink rub beauty.


    However, his words sound reasonable.


    It''s better to let him stay here than to let him go back to the Tang family.


    If he goes back to the Tang family now, the people of the Tang family will not come and fight with her. If not, they will make the Empress Dowager angry.


    It''s one thing to bow your head slightly and to be beaten in the face. If Tang Xiaomo is beaten, even Qin Tianli can''t save them.


    She originally wanted to use Tang Xiaomo''s super vanity to imprison him in the restaurant for a few days, but now he takes the initiative to stay without any means. Chen Mu naturally can''t get it.


    My eyes turned and I smile.


    "Yes, anyway, our restaurant is wide enough. It''s OK to have one more person."


    "Chen Mu!" Rong rongliu frowned and stared at her fiercely.


    Is that the rhythm to sell him?


    Let Tang Xiaomo live in Wangjiang building, then he has to endure Tang Xiaomo''s endless harassment every day, and he is often taken advantage of by freeloaders.


    What is her intention!


    What about the good alliance friendship, the friendly friends who work together and retire together!


    Is angry, Chen Mu Mu mouth a pull, light said: "however, after all, you are not our restaurant people, we are doing business, you rub in our restaurant eat rub drink rub live that can''t, all costs are calculated separately, specific to ask manager Rong, do you agree?"


    "Yes, I agree too much. I have no problem." Tang Xiaomo was ready to take it.


    It''s just a few dollars. What he doesn''t need most is money... Although he doesn''t have it now.


    "What about shopkeeper Rong''s opinion?" Chen Mu Mu turns his head and asks Rong Rong Liu with a smile.


    Rong rongliu grasped the abacus in his hand: "ha ha... I don''t mind."


    It''s a big fat sheep. If it''s not slaughtered, it won''t be slaughtered.


    Especially Tang Xiaomo, a fat sheep, wanted to kill for a long time.


    Pay for food


    Of course he doesn''t mind.


    Sacrifice the appearance of god horse is floating clouds, money is the last word.


    So, the manager of Rongda raised an official fake smile and said to Tang Xiaomo, "come on, boss Tang, let''s talk about the specific charges. The brand of Wangjiang building is suitable for all ages. It''s Fair for the old and the young. After paying, you are our customer. The so-called "one cent, one cent goods". The service attitude you want depends on how much you pay for meals... "


    Rong rongliu is a businessman. As soon as he mentions money, he immediately goes into business. He leads boss Tang to discuss the details of food, accommodation, health and safety management.


    Ningyuan and Xiaomao looked at the two good brothers, generally put their shoulders and arms together, retreated to one side to talk about money, some helpless said: "I didn''t expect things to develop like this."


    "Not really." Chen Mu Mu look is also quite subtle, "this Tang Xiao Mo seems to be better than the imagination to speak and get along with."


    "Because of someone." Ningyuan said, looking thoughtfully at Rong rongliu''s back, "because he is here, Tang Xiaomo is so easy to talk."


    Otherwise, I''ll beat Tang Xiaomo fat at them, which may lead to a lot of trouble.


    "So I have a good eye for people. I knew Rong rongliu was a talented person early on." Chen Mu said with satisfaction.


    It''s not. It''s a good talker, it''s good at accounting, it''s good at management, it''s good at seduction. It''s a top potential stock.


    Ning yuan shakes his head and takes a look at her. He neither refutes nor agrees.


    "Don''t be unconvinced." Chen Mu Piao his one eye, "you are not by me dig of?"


    Look at him now, he can carry as well as pick. He can protect the environment at home and fight outside. If she hadn''t dug it out, would he know that he has such great potential?


    Ningyuan mouth a smoke, just want to speak, Chen Qingyun''s voice came out from the kitchen: "your big brother I can''t help, you come to help a leader."


    "Good." Ningyuan immediately turned around and went to the kitchen, no longer talking nonsense with Chen mu.


    "Your father is heartless." Chen Mu Mu said to the hairy boy who was holding his trouser legs, "I was so eager when I was looking for him. Now I don''t even want to give my eyes. You can''t do this in the future, or you will be thrown out to feed the fish."


    "I will not." Bear child hold his head high, a manly face, "I''m a man, stand up and say no two, just won''t be like that two faced guy don''t speak of friendship, sister you will always be my sister, no matter at any time I recognize you."


    "Is it?" Chen Mu slightly bent over, eyes a flash, "at the beginning of the first meeting, who is the pit and cheat, almost sold me?"


    Xiaomao: "I was young at that time. Besides, we didn''t know each other at that time."


    Xiaomao said, more forthright, "my mother said that rabbits don''t eat grass at the edge of the nest. If you want to pit strangers, it''s not easy to start if you are too familiar with them, so don''t worry, sister. I won''t pit you for the second time."


    Chen Mu grinned: "of course, there won''t be a second time."


    After a pause, he added, "I''ll beat you to death before you have a chance to pit me!"


    Xiao Mao: "I''m not sure."


    Because Tang Xiaomo''s time bomb has been successfully solved, the opening of the restaurant will be much smoother.


    Because of Tang Xiaomo''s assiduous efforts, Wangjiang building is more famous than when it was first opened. On the first day of its opening, half a month later, there was a surge of people. There were three floors in total, full of people.


    Although he had already made preparations, all the people in Wangjiang building were busy. Chen Mumu was busy in the kitchen instructing the old cook to offer new dishes. He was so busy that he could easily sneak into the backyard to take a cool ride. But when he looked up, he saw a dilapidated Taoist sitting on the top of the building.


    Day after day, she went to the top of her restaurant to drink, and let her guests see what to say?


    He bent down, grabbed two pebbles on the ground in the backyard and smashed them at the Taoist without hesitation.

 Chapter 389

    "Oh, you are too fierce." The Taoist priest on the top of the building howled, but he was quick with his eyes and hands. He grabbed the pebbles flying towards him, then turned around and fell to the ground with a rag.


    "Girl, it''s wrong to hit people with stones. If I didn''t catch these two stones just now, they would hurt people if they flew out." Taoist came up to her and said with a smile, "is this the way you treat guests in Wangjiang tower?"


    It is said that customers are God, and the merchants they do business should try their best to meet the needs of customers. However, the purpose of their business is to make money, not to let people step on their heads.


    So, are we going to use the guests to crush her now?


    Chen Mu sneered: "I''m sorry, my guests are eating in the building, but they don''t come to the backyard, and the guests who run to the top of the building are not guests."


    Her eyes slightly cool, "the so-called respect is mutual, if you challenge me, of course I will not be polite."


    It''s light to hit him with two stones. If she was a little more grumpy, she would shoot him into a beehive with a bow and arrow.


    guest?


    The guests who ran to her roof to demonstrate?


    Take the dog!


    "It''s just to stand high and look far away and run to the roof for a cool ride. It''s provocative." The Taoist shook his head, "you are too much of a girl."


    "Fart, step on other people''s heads to talk, but also said that other people''s minds, you are brain or neuropathy, can you speak well." Chen Mu Mu a white eye throws in the past, "if you think this is to my respect words, then squat on the ground to let me step on, I go to call a person to have a look."


    "Well, it''s not of the same nature, OK." The Taoist shrank his neck. "I''m standing on the top of your restaurant, not on your head..."


    "And then it can be revealed?" Chen Mu Shen ran, "tell you, your behavior is more serious! On the first day when my restaurant opened, you went to the roof and stepped on it. There are many guests outside who are rich or expensive. Let them see you step on the top of my restaurant. What do they think? Is it contempt, insult or bad luck? Those people are arrogant. Don''t say whether they will come to my restaurant for dinner in the future. They may be angry but they will retaliate against our restaurant. Do you know how much damage your unintentional behavior will cause me? "


    She narrowed her eyes and approached him aggressively,


    "Whether you are a guest or a host, I don''t care what you are. You are in good order. No one cares what you do, but if you do harm to other people''s interests, they have the right to teach you a lesson."


    She slightly a smile, activity once muscles and bones, "I this person is never suffer losses, say, want to give me what kind of account?"


    "Just you?" The Taoist priest''s eyes crossed her with suspicion.


    It''s not her fault that she''s too short.


    But small women, do not deserve strength, can only be despised?


    Chen Mu pulled his lips: "tell me what you told me."


    Or to explain?


    The Taoist turned his eyes and nodded insincerely: "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have run to the roof to enjoy the cool just now. If there''s any trouble, please forgive me."


    So insincere apology.


    Chen Mu Mu''s eyes narrowed, pinched his knuckles and looked at the Taoist priest, "so insincere apology, do you think you can make up for my loss?"


    The Taoist chuckled: "what else do you want?"


    "It''s very simple. I''m a businessman. Of course, what I want is material compensation." Chen Mu Mu said, "how much influence you have to compensate for, what do you think?"


    "No The Taoist patted his ragged clothes and said, "look at me. I''m not fully clothed and my sleeves are empty. What can I do for you?"


    "No?" Chen Mu murmured a low, hand a Yang, a slap to lift him to the ground, "broke other people''s things do not compensate, caused losses to others, no repentance, like you this kind of person living in the world what use?"


    Unexpectedly, she said to fight, leaving no room for refutation. The Taoist fell to the ground and was shocked.


    Of course, what surprised him was not her barbarism, but


    "What have you done to me? Why can''t I lift a little bit of strength now?"


    That''s right. It''s not that he can''t avoid the slap of Chen Mu''s martial arts. It''s that when he wanted to avoid, he suddenly found that all his strength had disappeared. There was no time to dodge, so he had to be slapped by her.


    Chen Mu Mu smile: "you come to other people''s territory to play, but don''t you even know the details of others?"


    Generally, people who know her a little will not choose to quarrel with her head-on.


    What''s the use of good martial arts and cunning mind? In front of her, only one breath can make her fall unconsciously.


    She is not only a businessman, but also a "doctor" who has not been recognized by the mainstream society.


    It''s the medicine that divides the poison into three parts. Generally speaking, a doctor with excellent medical skills is also a master of using poison. Unfortunately, she belongs to the latter.


    A person who didn''t know her details came to find fault in a hurry


    Chen Mu shook his head and sighed.


    I''m looking for death.


    When the Taoist saw that she didn''t answer, his eyes were cold, and his heart was thumping. His eyes turned quickly, and he was afraid to ask, "what do you want to do? Today is the opening day of Wangjiang building. There are so many guests in front of you. You will hear the noise in the backyard. You don''t want your business, do you? "


    Therefore, she hates those threats. It''s really unpleasant to take people''s weakness and force them to bow down.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m just punishing those who plot against our restaurant. I believe that the guests all hate burglars. Even if we show you up, the guests should be able to understand."


    Understand a ghost, he is the one who is regarded as a thief and schemed against!


    Sure enough, you can''t look good. This cute little woman in front of you is very cruel. It''s not a joke to say that you want to upset him.


    The Taoist''s eyes twinkled for a while and said, "you can''t beat me. I have a companion. Let''s come to Wangjiang building for dinner. If we don''t see me go back for a long time, we will make a big noise in Wangjiang building!"


    "Then make trouble." Chen Mu light said, "just last time things have not been completely solved, I am lack of a warning object, if no one has been making trouble, how do other people want to know that today''s Wangjiang building is not than in the past, how big is my backstage."


    It''s really just a small civilian. Yes, but there are several important contacts here. She can walk across the capital.


    In terms of power, Qin Tianli is in charge; in terms of identity, the prime minister''s office is in charge; in terms of force, the Weiyuan general''s office is in charge; in terms of financial resources, Tang Xiaomo, the second ancestor of the Tang family, is in charge


    Ask her how big the backstage is, so big that she can walk on the street with her head up.


    Of course, she won''t do this kind of thing, but if she doesn''t, it doesn''t mean she has no ability.


    She just wants to say that she is not weak in this age of paying attention to backstage and background.


    The Taoist was dumb for a while, then he waved his hand, "I didn''t come here today to trouble you."


    "But you''ve got me in trouble now." Chen Mu Mu said, look irrefutable, "let your friends send money to redeem people, or you are tied up by me, choose for yourself."


    The Taoist was silent. "Are you a restaurant or a bandit''s den? Why do you still kidnap people? "


    "You owe me money and kill people. If you have caused me losses, you owe me money. If you don''t want to pay me back, you have to pay me back." Chen Mu light said, "I''m very reasonable, how to repay I also asked your opinion, is your own choice, then blame no one."


    The Taoist said, "so you really want to lock me up?"


    "Why not? Now you owe me something. I''ll take it from you. " After a pause, "I have a bad temper. I can''t get the money back, and I''ve lost a lot. So I just lock you up, and I can''t get rid of it."


    Taoist scalp Numb: "then how do you want to, in order to completely calm?"


    "So." Chen Mu Mu waved a fist and hit him heavily in the stomach. "Give me a hundred punches."


    "You." The Taoist covered his stomach and squatted down with a bitter face. "You little girl, you are small and powerful. If I give you a hundred fists, can I live?"


    "Sure to live." Chen Mu patted him on the shoulder and said calmly, "I''m a good person. Since I can release your strength without knowing it, I can guarantee that you won''t die. If you''re injured, just give me some medicine. Besides, I didn''t say I''d finish you all at once. "


    The Taoist priest''s face turned gray.


    Chen Mu Mu saw that he still had no heart of repentance. He looked cold and clapped his hands.


    The thugs at the gate of the backyard immediately ran out and bowed to Chen Mu respectfully: "boss."


    "Tie it with a rope and take it to the Chaifang. Remember, tie it tightly. If you run away, you are the only one to ask."


    Chen Mu Mu said, no longer looking at the Taoist priest, patted the folds on his clothes and walked out.


    She just ran out to get some air and had to go back to the kitchen to help.


    "Hello When the Taoist saw that she really left, he was so scared that he yelled, "stop for me. I have something important to do with you. If you leave, don''t regret missing the time!"


    How many people can she know in ancient times, and who can ask her for something important?


    Even if there is, it''s not easy to find such an unreliable guy.


    What''s more, it''s been a long time since the Taoist priest met him, and he hasn''t lost his words. It''s certainly not serious.


    If the person entrusted with this matter attaches great importance to it, he will certainly find a reliable person to pass on the message, and the reliable person will not delay his time in an emergency.


    So... She believed him!


    He didn''t turn his head and walked away. He didn''t even pause.


    "You are so neat The Taoist yelled a few times. Seeing that she didn''t look back at all, she quickly came to the gate of the backyard, sweating and biting her teeth, he cried, "you come back, I''ll compensate you! Can''t I lose money for you? "

 Chapter 390

    People who had already arrived at the gate of the courtyard immediately turned back after hearing this.


    "Don''t you have no money? What can I do to compensate my daughter for her loss? "


    She looked at him with doubts and disbelief in her clear eyes.


    The Taoist didn''t have a good look at her: "do you just get into the eyes of money?"


    "I''m a businessman. Of course I value money very much." Chen Mu Mu didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with his way of doing it. "Besides, you have stepped on my restaurant''s luck to repay the debt. My restaurant may make a lot less money in the future. So as the culprit, do you have a problem in compensating me?"


    The Taoist said, "I just sat on the top of your building for a while. It''s not that serious."


    "Whether it''s serious or not, you and I don''t count." Chen Mu Mu frowned, and he was also very upset, "who let the foot cheap, TM''s Wangjiang building opened on the first day, you went to the roof to blow, love to show off, you go to the palace little emperor''s roof to show off, come to me what bad luck!"


    If he doesn''t get internal bleeding or break his leg, it''s the most worth beating, isn''t it?


    She specially went to the roof of her new restaurant. She couldn''t be unhappy with such a bad thing?


    If it wasn''t for the business opening today, she really wanted to roll up her sleeves and beat the goods up.


    What kind of person is this? It''s so hot.


    Taoist silent, see her ferocious appearance, and then contact their own situation without any force, a smile.


    "I''ve been asked to bring you a few words. I see you are too busy to disturb."


    Chen Mu''s eyes are too lazy to give it to him.


    "Say to lose money, where is the money to lose?"


    She is very busy and realistic. Don''t tell her what she doesn''t have. If she doesn''t pay compensation, just stay in the woodshed.


    In front of this Taoist, she is not happy with how she thinks.


    Seeing that she didn''t want to continue the conversation without giving money, the Taoist showed helplessness in his eyes and glanced at the left and right thugs.


    "I only show you some things, and I only tell you some things."


    This is to take a step to say no to the onlookers.


    Chen Mu Mu thinks that the Taoist priest has no force value now. If she can''t control the Taoist priest, it''s estimated that the porters can''t help him. A little thought, then waved.


    "Go ahead and get busy. If you have anything else to do later, I''ll call you back."


    Taking money to do things for others, the two thugs listened to the order, bowed their hands to her and retreated silently.


    Chen Mu looked at the Taoist: "now you can always pay back the money?"


    Open your mouth and shut your mouth. This woman was born in the eyes of money. I don''t know what master likes about her.


    The Taoist shook his head, took a small box from his arms and handed it to her.


    "So small?" Chen Mu Mu took the hand to weigh, still very light, eyes not from tiny narrow up.


    "Things are precious because they are rare. Some things are more valuable than real gold and silver." Taoist see her dislike, some speechless, "don''t look at it is only so big, any is you look all over the river, can''t find such a rare thing."


    So powerful?


    Chen Mu''s eyes flashed, and she took out a square towel from her pocket to cover her mouth and nose.


    "Why are you doing this?"


    "It''s necessary to be defensive." Chen Mu light says, opened the lid of small box.


    She used poison herself, and it was suspected of blackmail in the eyes of Taoists. How could she not take some safety measures, in case the powder inside was poisoned as soon as it was opened?


    Taoist eyebrow angle jumped to jump, hissed a: "the heart of villain."


    Give her things and slander him.


    Facing the Taoist''s satire, Chen Mumu continued to move with ease.


    To live is the absolute principle, and to be safe is the king''s way. It''s her who cares what others say, of course.


    When the box was opened, there was a purple fragrance with two fingers lying in it. It was exquisitely made and its surface was mellow.


    Chen Mu Mu took away the handkerchief covering his mouth and nose, put the purple fragrance under his nose and smelled it, and the fundus of his eyes quickly passed a trace of color.


    "What kind of incense is this?"


    "The best xiaoyaoxiang." The Taoist said, "it''s from the western regions. It took hundreds of herbs to solidify it. It''s priceless outside. Even if it''s my teacher... It took me a lot of effort to get it."


    "Is it so valuable?" Chen Mu Mu''s mouth was filled with a smile, but his face was rather secretive, "since it''s hard to get a thousand gold, why are you willing to give it to me?"


    "I didn''t want to give it to you. I''m going to use it for myself." The Taoist looked depressed. "If you didn''t have to ask for compensation from me, and I only had this thing left on me, I wouldn''t have given it to you."


    "So it''s my fault." Chen Mu Mu said slowly, taking the purple fragrance in his hand, but he was very happy. "What''s the function of the purple fragrance, isn''t it an aphrodisiac?"


    Although the Taoist doesn''t look very reliable, the thing in his hand is really good.


    She said that there were hundreds of herbal medicines. She just smelled them, and she could tell that there were at least 70 or 80 herbs in them.


    As for efficacy, she has no idea. After all, it is not common.


    "Not all xiaoyaoxiang are aphrodisiacs." The Taoist gave her a squint, "you are willing to use the aphrodisiac made from hundreds of herbs?"


    Just the input of medicinal materials is called massive bleeding.


    Chen Mu''s eyes flashed, "so, what''s the use of it?"


    "Xiaoyaoxiang, also known as the magic fragrance, ignites the fragrance, allowing the listener to enter a brief dreamland and see the most desired picture in his mind."


    The Taoist priest looked at her deeply, and there was something flying by in his eyes, "even if he saw the dead."


    After a pause, "so this fragrance is also called yuanmengxiang."


    And the role?


    But to put it bluntly, it''s also a kind of medicine that makes people have illusions.


    "But that''s all." Chen Mu Mu shook his head, closed the lid and handed the small box back to him, "I don''t want to change it."


    "What?" The Taoist opened his eyes as if he had heard something funny. "You can''t ask for such a valuable thing. How can you say no?"


    It''s so... Blind.


    "It''s priceless to others, but to me it''s just a psychedelic." Chen Mu shrugged, "as long as the girl is willing, I can do it myself."


    Do you still need to "buy" at such a high price?


    "Are you sure you can do it?" The Taoist said to her, "there are hundreds of herbs in it. I''m afraid you haven''t identified what herbs are in it yet? And there are several kinds of rare medicinal materials in it, only in the western regions. "


    He didn''t believe that such a little girl could even get the rare medicinal materials from the western regions.


    "If you''re really that good, make a incense for me now?"


    "I''ll do what you want me to do. I have so much spare time?" Chen Mu sniffed, "and why should I make such a troublesome xiaoyaoxiang, wasting a lot of time, it''s better to make a magic medicine with the same effect."


    "Bah, to put it bluntly, I can''t do it." Taoist is not stupid, suddenly seized her words point, "also disrelish East disrelish West, really long face."


    Chen Mu mouth a pull: "I just dislike how, things are not easy to use, but also very expensive!"


    Taoist: "suddenly found that what she said was reasonable.


    Xiaoyao incense is not easy to use, but also extremely expensive.


    Wait a minute. If he takes it out again, there is no reason to take it back.


    "Anyway, I only have this thing on me. I don''t have anything more precious. Do you want it?"


    You forced me to give it away?


    Chen Mu Mu Shen ran, did not want to refuse: "do not."


    The Taoist priest saw her stupid smile and suddenly got toothache.


    ... I always feel that I have been guessed by this girl.


    But whether he guessed it or not, he came here with the task in his arms.


    The palm of the hand secretly clenched, and his face was still, "are you sure? It''s very expensive. You don''t need it. You can sell it. "


    His tone is gentle, but with a bit of Chunchun good lure, "the only two in the world, after this village there is no shop."


    "No." Chen Mu is indifferent.


    Cheap without good goods, automatic door-to-door delivery of "valuables", how to see there are greasy.


    Although Chen Mu Mu is greedy for small and cheap things, a gentleman loves money in a proper way, but bad things are not greedy.


    "It''s hard to get a thousand dollars for nothing." The Taoist continued to tempt.


    "Said no." Chen Mu Mu began to be impatient, "if you have nothing else, I will go."


    Time is money, time is life. It''s not cost-effective to waste time with an idiot.


    So she was ready to leave.


    With a decadent face, the Taoist took two steps, grabbed her sleeve and put the small box into her hand.


    "Take it. It''s yours."


    "Sorry, I''ve never bought this before." Chen Mu refuses to accept the garbage and shoves things back.


    The girl looked young, it is not a good master to deceive.


    I can''t do without telling the truth.


    Taoist eyes closed: "the national teacher asked me to give it to you, said that after a period of time, you will use it."


    National teacher?


    Chen Mu''s eyes narrowed.


    In ancient times of superstition, religious belief was very common, and a country had professional national teachers.


    For example, after the little emperor ascended the throne, he was re appointed a national teacher.


    Chen Mu doesn''t know what the national teacher looks like and what kind of person he is, but from some people ''.


    "I don''t know any national teachers."


    She said faintly, looking slightly cold, "how did he suddenly find me?"


    One by one, she didn''t worry. She had nothing to do with the national treasure wand. How could she come to the door on her own initiative?


    Although she just boasted that her backstage is very powerful, to tell the truth, those backstage can only bluff people. If something really happened, how many of them could risk their lives to save her?


    So, she is a little civilian woman. What can she do for the master?


    "Miss, I misunderstood you. My teacher... My teacher didn''t mean anything." Seeing that she was not worried, the Taoist priest quickly explained, "the national teacher and the girl have had a few acquaintances, which can be regarded as old friends. This morning, he decided to make a divination for the girl, and specially asked me to send it to her."


    Then he took out a wax ball the size of a finger from his sleeve, broke off the wax ball and handed it to Chen mu.


    Need to be so mysterious?


    In Chen Mu Mu''s eyes, she was surprised, but she opened the note and glanced at it.


    Then, he was stunned.

 Chapter 391

    Because there was only one big and conspicuous word on the big note¡ª¡ª


    Water.


    "This is the hexagram that the people of your National Normal University asked you to send specially?" Chen Mu''s eyes narrowed slightly, the corners of his mouth twitched, and his tone was very bad.


    And sent someone to send it


    This is playing with her on purpose, right?


    "Exactly." In the face of Chen Mu Mu''s query, the Taoist priest was sincere and calm. "I carry it with me, not with my hands. In addition, the handwriting on it is indeed the handwriting of the master. So I''m sure that this note is the one that the master handed over to me, such as a fake one."


    That''s not what she asked, OK?


    Chen Mu''s help forehead, some powerless, "your country teacher calculates of hexagram, only have one word?"


    To be honest, she can''t understand the meaning of the hexagram.


    Of course, it''s OK not to understand. Superstition is always unreliable, and she doesn''t believe it.


    But the behavior of this national teacher is really incredible.


    "It''s just one word." The Taoist nodded.


    Chen Mu Mu has no language a little, just ask a way: "that this'' water ''your country teacher how to say?"


    "The National Master said that the girl has been against water recently. Try not to get close to the place where there is water, or she may be in danger of life." The Taoist priest looked serious. "The national master never tells lies. His Hexagrams are accurate. Please remember one or two."


    "That''s interesting." Chen Mu Mu said with a smile, "I can feel that your national teacher is very concerned about me."


    Inexplicable people, inexplicable care, it is really the bottom of my heart.


    "The National Master said that the girl was predestined with him." Taoist slightly smile, do not explain, "my words to, this will leave."


    "Wait a minute." Chen Mu Mu shouts to live him, in the eye flows a trace of unpredictable, "my words haven''t finished, so urgent left?"


    "What else does the girl want to ask?" The Taoist laughed kindly. If he ignored his tattered body, he was a compassionate master. "If you know the poor way, you must know everything and say everything."


    I don''t know if he really did it.


    Chen Mu Mu''s eyes drooped and his lips pulled, "what''s the relationship between you and the national teacher?"


    Since it''s a magic wand of a country, there must be a lot of property nearby. No matter how honest and honest the master is, people around him can''t even afford to wear decent clothes.


    The national teacher of a country is also a symbol of power.


    How could the national teacher not even find a messenger?


    When I did divination for her, the divination didn''t explain how profound it was.


    Nothing should be so secret.


    What kind of panic can that word cause when it is seen?


    The Taoist didn''t expect her to ask so directly. Her face changed slightly. After a little silence, she slowly said: "National Teacher... Used to be a family teacher."


    In a short sentence, a lot of information is revealed.


    Chen Mu Mu gently smile, noncommittal, "originally did not know, you are the apprentice of the national master, just have neglect, disrespect."


    "Not now." The Taoist felt his nose awkwardly. "I''m not in the palace now."


    From this expression, we can see that there should be something indescribable between the two masters and disciples.


    Chen Mu Mu eyes move, ask a way: "can ask you how to make stiff?"


    "There was no fuss." The Taoist said, "it''s just some misunderstanding before, but it happened. Even if it''s just a misunderstanding, it can''t go back to the original way."


    There was a flash in the Taoist''s eyes and he sighed, "but now the situation is good. Although I can''t call him master, I can still do things for him."


    Some things are related to other people''s secret, people do not want to say, Chen Mu Mu did not ask.


    It''s just


    She raised the corner of her lips, eyes full of interest, swept a circle on him, "you look like this, also can go in and out of the palace?"


    If you want to send a message to the national master, the thing or the national master will give it to him personally, which means that the two people are going to meet face to face. She doesn''t believe it. The Taoist priest is a tattered man. Can the guards of the Imperial Palace let him in at will?


    And the National Teacher


    What''s the relationship between her and the master? Can the master run out of the palace for her? If the national master is out of the palace, why don''t you come to see her in person? The Taoist said they have seen her. Who is the national master?


    There are many doubts in my heart. I can''t solve them for a moment.


    The Taoist didn''t mean to explain. He just glanced at her and said, "I think all the people in this world are as shallow as you. They only look at the surface, not the inside?"


    Chen Mu hissed.


    He can only look at the surface but not the inside.


    Does he have a surface?


    When you visit other people''s houses, you can have several families happily welcome him in with his shabby beggar clothes.


    Most of the people in this world look at beauty.


    It''s human nature and can''t be changed.


    Chen Mu Mu is waiting to satirize him. The Taoist priest takes a look at the sky. Suddenly, he is anxious. "There is not enough time. I still have something to do. Let''s go first."


    Chen Mu Mu''s eyes are quick, and he catches his back clothes.


    The Taoist looked back at her with a sad face.


    "Auntie, what else can I do for you? I''m really busy. Will you make a quick decision? "


    Seeing him like this, Chen Mu didn''t feel funny.


    "Don''t worry, I just want to ask, what''s your name?"


    Anyway, I had a grudge today. If there is a conflict in the future, I can know who the other party is.


    She hated being cheated and didn''t know who the other party was. When she met that situation, she was full of frustration.


    Taoist Leng Leng, it seems that some reaction.


    "You hold me, just want to ask my name?"


    Chen Mu Mu slanted his head and looked at him with a smile, "otherwise, what do you think it is?"


    "I thought you wanted to force me to stay." Said the Taoist.


    Chen Mu Mu smiles strangely and glances at him.


    "Even if I want to keep you, can I keep you?"


    The Taoist priest''s mouth rose, "I really can''t keep it."


    After a pause, he said with a smile, "the original name of poor Dao has been abandoned. Now people in the river and lake call poor Dao GUI Dao Ren."


    "The devil?" Chen Mu''s delicate brow slightly frowned.


    This name sounds not only strange, but also a kind of Yin test taste.


    ... doesn''t sound like a good person.


    "Remember what I just said." The ghost Taoist jumped up to the roof and said, "we''ll meet again in a long time."


    Voice down, people have disappeared in a tile.


    Chen Mu Mu was not surprised. When the Taoist took out purple incense, she knew that the Taoist knew some herbal medicine.


    The person who knows how to cure, how can be so easily put down, before all sorts of, just amuse her.


    Of course, in order to understand the purpose of the ghost, she just pretended not to know.


    "Strange." Chen Mu Mu looked at the box and the note in his hand, and a wisp of thought passed quickly in his eyes. "This mysterious ghost man doesn''t know what the real purpose is."


    As for what he said that he was an apprentice of the national teacher, she would listen to him.


    If a stranger''s words are true, he will be deceived.


    However, judging from the words and deeds of the ghost Taoist, there must be some connection between this man and the national master.


    However, it''s no use knowing the connection. The great, mysterious and unpredictable national teacher can''t be seen by herself.


    Thinking about this, I can''t help feeling a little bored.


    Recently, there are so many things, one by one, can she play quietly and happily.


    Is depressed, the shoulder was patted suddenly.


    Chen Mu''s conditioned reflex jumped to the side, almost using the grabber to grasp the man''s arm.


    The man''s voice came over with a trace of displeasure.


    "What do you want to be so engrossed? I''ve been calling you for a long time, but I haven''t responded."


    Familiar voice, familiar smell, this person, is an acquaintance.


    Chen Mu Mu''s eyelashes blinked lightly and looked up at the old man: "recently, don''t you say that there are all kinds of things to be busy? Why do you come here for a walk when you have time? "


    "I''m really busy. I''m so busy, but I can''t help it. I''m your friend. Wangjiang building is open. How can I take care of your business without taking a look?" Feng Ling Xi said with a smile, eyes swept on her face, "I''m not here recently, you''ve lost a lot of weight."


    "Wangjiang building was smashed. It''s not easy to rebuild one. I''ve been running all day. Of course I''m thin." Chen Mu Mu also looked at her, "I only heard that you are going to travel a long distance. It seems that you have gained a lot. Look, you have grown up a lot recently."


    I''m fat.


    Feng Lingxi is the daughter of the general. She has a lot of activities every day. She doesn''t care about obesity. She just smiles.


    "Yes, it''s a good harvest."


    The wind spirit cherishes the eye light to flash, deeply saw her one eye, "the bandit of Niutoushan was subdued."


    The first sentence is OK, the last one


    The turning point is too fast. It''s going to flash Chen Mu''s waist.


    The corner of the mouth smile stiff for a moment, soon recovered, Chen Mu light smile: "for a long time don''t meet, it is born cent."


    She deliberately bypasses the topic, but Feng Lingxi doesn''t mean to walk along the steps, but grabs her sleeve.


    "Chen mu, the bandits of Niutoushan have been subdued."


    Chen Mu Mu''s heart was not for a reason, and his face was still calm.


    "Congratulations. It''s a great achievement."


    After a pause, he suddenly responded, "no, it seems that the generals who surround and suppress Niutoushan are not the forces of your Fengfu?"


    "Just found out something was wrong?" Feng Lingxi pulled his lips. "Yes, originally it wasn''t our wind house, but after the general in front had an accident, the matter of suppressing bandits in Niutoushan was taken over by our general''s house."


    Chen Mu''s heart was tight, and he clenched his fist.


    She has understood who fengzizi is. Although she is tolerant of her daughter, that man is born to be a general.


    He is brave and cruel.


    Generals who have been through the battle for a long time are not soft on the enemy. The officers and men of Fengjia are also brave men.


    One is a trained army, and the other is a loose mountain bandit, once there is a conflict.


    Chen Mu didn''t dare to imagine.


    And listen to the meaning of Feng Lingxi, Feng Jiajun won.


    ... a failed mountain bandit will never come to a good end.


    Looking at Chen Mu''s changing face, a wisp of strange color in Feng Lingxi''s eyes passed by and patted her arm.


    "Well, are you interested in talking to me now?"

 Chapter 392

    So far, Chen mu can only nod, "follow me."


    Let the thug outside inform Rong rongliu, and she takes fenglingxi to the room in her backyard.


    "It''s quiet here. Generally, no one will come. Just say what you want to say."


    Feng Lingxi looked around and made sure that it was really quiet. He found a chair to sit down, looked up at her, and asked, "what''s the relationship between you and the bandits on the cow''s head?"


    Chen Mu Mu Leng for a while, then some Shen ran, "Qin Tian Li didn''t tell you?"


    "My relationship with him is not good enough to say everything." Wind spirit Xi Dun, "besides some words, I want to ask you personally, listen to you personally."


    Then she''s really honored.


    Chen Mu Mu Mou son tiny MI, "that I ask you a sentence."


    She looked at Feng Lingxi and pulled her mouth slightly. Her tone was very flat, as if she was saying something trivial. "Now you come here, do you represent feng Lingxi''s position, or the general''s position?"


    Feng Lingxi''s position is just her friend Chen Mu Mu, and friends will not set traps to hurt friends.


    The position of the general''s office, then there is no human feelings to talk about, all in the interests of the general''s office.


    Only when she has confirmed her position can she know how to answer Feng Lingxi''s question.


    After all, she doesn''t like to suffer losses.


    The wind spirit Xi choked for a while, then the Mou color is tiny heavy, "if say I am for general mansion but come, you won''t tell me any information?"


    Chen Mu chuckled: "what do you think?"


    If they come for the general''s house, their position is not a friend but an enemy¡ª¡ª


    Anyone who is unfavourable to his own side is an enemy.


    She Chen Mu Mu to the enemy, has never sacrificed oneself to wait for the tiger consciousness.


    The wind spirit cherished dumb, then said: "both have."


    "Say it separately." Chen Mu light mouth way.


    Feng Lingxi looked at her deeply, "the purpose of the general''s house is very simple. I just want to know if you have anything to do with the bandits in Niutoushan."


    Voice Fang Luo, Chen Mu Mu did not hesitate to veto.


    "No


    You''re kidding. Since ancient times, there have been different kinds of officials and bandits. Weiyuan general''s office is also fully responsible for exterminating the bandits in Niutoushan. As a common people, how far can she afford such a thing.


    Since Feng Lingxi represents the general''s house, she won''t show any mercy to her. Then she will tell her what she knows and wait for Feng Lingxi to sell her?


    Feng Ling Xi sees her this kind of reaction, wry smile, "know you can say so."


    Chen Mu is noncommittal.


    People are selfish. Fenglingxi can put her in a dangerous situation for her own sake, so she can selfishly keep her secret.


    She''s just a weak woman. What''s the matter with her.


    In terms of intimacy and estrangement, Niutoushan is still her man''s nest.


    Feng Lingxi shook his head, "well, how do I ask you as Feng Lingxi?"


    "It''s no use asking me. I was caught by the bandits and escaped one day. I almost don''t know what happened on Niutoushan."


    Wind spirit Xi Li her one eye, "I once looked for Qingping princess."


    "Whatever." Chen Mu''s face is light, "the words of the foreign princess should not offend the witness.". Besides, I''m just a civilian woman. I can find out my family''s innocence at random. Even if I''m a great general in Weiyuan, I can''t cover up the whole world. "


    "What the hell are you thinking about?" Feng Lingxi couldn''t laugh or cry. "How can I take the power of Weiyuan general to crush you? It''s said that I''m here today as your friend. "


    "At the same time, he is also the daughter of the general''s mansion." Chen Mu should way, look unchanged, "but no matter which identity you use, I know nothing about Niutoushan, you catch bandits catch bandits, don''t bring disaster East."


    Feng Ling Xi helped his forehead, "Chen Mu Mu, do you want to listen to me?"


    "I don''t want to." Chen Mu responded without hesitation.


    If the price of listening is to tell her the truth, she might as well not ask... Anyway, there will always be a way to find out what she wants to know.


    Feng Lingxi had no choice but to gouge her out. Then he sighed, "even if you don''t say it, I can guess that Lu Jinfeng is in Niutoushan."


    Referring to Lu Jinfeng, Chen Mu''s heart clapped, "what did you do to him?"


    "So now, are you willing to tell me something?"


    "The wind is good." Chen Mu slightly narrowed his eyes, tone is not good, "you are threatening me."


    She is good at everything, but she hates being threatened.


    If she wants to be tough, she can''t get a word out of her mouth.


    Feng Lingxi saw that she was full of anger. Later, she found that she had said something wrong. "Sorry, but the news business is mutual. If you want to get information from me, I have to ask something from you. It''s fair."


    It turned out to be business.


    Chen Mu pulled his lips and said with a smile, "don''t you mean to visit me as a friend today? As a friend, why pay so much attention to fairness?"


    "But if I don''t, I won''t get what I want." Wind spirit Xi light said, "after all, you Chen Mu Mu, is a very realistic person, isn''t it?"


    Listen to this, Chen Mu Mu brow slightly twist, tone cold down, "have words to say, have fart to put, dawdle dawdle waste of time!"


    Since Feng Lingxi has guessed that she is connected with the bandits, why ask her what she is? It''s unnecessary.


    "So you admit that you are connected with the bandits in Niutoushan?" Feng Ling asked.


    You want her to be connected with the bandits?


    Chen Mu Mu thought about it and shook his head: "there is a little relationship, but after going out of Niutoushan, I have no contact with them."


    After a pause, "if you don''t believe it, you can have such a good relationship with Qin Tianli now. You can verify with him to see if I have the ability to go against heaven and exchange letters with him from afar."


    That''s true. After she got out of Niutoushan, she really didn''t get in touch with Lu Jinfeng.


    Xu is too far away, Xu is backward in communication, anyway, she just can''t get in touch with Lu Jinfeng... Most importantly, when she left Niutoushan, he didn''t tell her how to get in touch with him.


    As a reserved little woman, she completely broke the news of Lu Jinfeng after a moment of reserve.


    "Haven''t you been in touch lately?" The breeze works properly to cherish to ask a way, the eyebrow eye takes the thick doubt.


    "It''s true that there is no contact. I''ve been busy flying recently. There''s nothing else in air traffic control." Chen Mu Eye Bead son turned to turn, "but you ask this to do what?"? Haven''t the bandits in Niutoushan been exterminated by you? "


    Although it''s a pity that the bandits in Niutoushan were exterminated, after all, they are not bad in nature. But it''s going to rain, my mother wants to marry, and the imperial court wants to exterminate the bandits. She can''t stop this kind of thing.


    As long as Lu Jinfeng is safe.


    And from Feng Lingxi''s words, she has guessed that he is still alive, and even brought a lot of trouble to the people of Feng family.


    Otherwise, fenglingxi would not be full. She came here to inquire about the news with her... Busy people don''t have so many things for no reason.


    "It was not exterminated, it was only subdued by the imperial court." Feng Lingxi said, "from then on, there will be no bandits in Niutoushan."


    "It''s not very good. Everybody''s happy." Chen Mudao.


    "According to the law, they should go back to the capital with my father and ask the emperor for advice before deciding what to do with them."


    "When I got back to the capital, I decided what to do with the bandits. The little emperor did not say that he would not kill them?" Chen Mu mouth a pull, "this kind of head hanging in the pants belt thing, that group of bandits also agree?"


    ... indirectly, surrender may destroy the whole army.


    Although she didn''t stay in Niutoushan for a long time, she knew a little bit about the temperament of the family leaders in Niutoushan. She would rather die than live such a humiliating life, right?


    Therefore, those people are willing to surrender and will never keep their peace.


    Sure enough, as soon as the words came to an end, Feng Lingxi turned black for a moment. "Bandits are bandits. They are cunning and treacherous. They say they surrender. In fact, they are just lying to others. When the right time comes, they will fight against one army."


    "So, your father lost?" See wind Ling Xi that indignation appearance, Chen Mu Mu in the heart had bottom.


    Feng Lingxi


    It''s irritating to be so straightforward.


    "What exactly happened?" Knowing that the bandits in Niutoushan will succeed, Chen Mu is in a good mood.


    However, in order not to stimulate the wind Ling Xi, the face did not show.


    Feng Lingxi struggled and said indignantly, "the team escorting the bandits to Beijing was ambushed in Helian mountain, and then all disappeared."


    "All?" Chen Mu was slightly surprised.


    "Yes, all of them." Feng Lingxi said word by word, "whether alive or dead, officers and soldiers or bandits, all disappeared."


    She looks with a trace of fear, "their disappearance is very abrupt, the scene is clean, even half of the fighting traces are not."


    She bit the lower lip, eyes with fear, "too clean, clean as if it is not artificial, but disappeared out of thin air."


    "Isn''t it man-made? Is there anything else Chen Mu Bai looked at her, and she didn''t believe in any demons. "Didn''t you just swear that it was the bandits of Niutoushan who fought against the first army? Now he said, "disappeared out of thin air?"


    "It must have something to do with the bandits in Niutoushan." Feng Lingxi frowned and said, "if you find them, you can find my father."


    Chen Mu Mu immediately happy: "so you come to me, is to inquire about your father their news?"


    Feng Lingxi hesitated slightly and nodded.


    "I''m sorry. I don''t know. Even Yufu''s disappearance was heard from you." Chen Mu Mu shows his hand, "if you have the time to ask me for the answer, it''s better to ask someone else. Maybe it''s more useful."


    The wind spirit cherishes to glance at her, suddenly picked to pick eyebrow.


    "Don''t be in a hurry to gloat. Your sweetheart is in the line."


    Chen Mu doesn''t care, "it''s just here. It''s a blessing, not a disaster. It''s a disaster. You can''t avoid it. You can settle it when you come."


    She has a good mentality. As long as people live, everything can be seen. Ouyang Yue, Lin Mo and Zhan Shusheng are so cunning. As long as they don''t fall into the hands of officers and soldiers, it''s not a matter of a word to run away?


    When I left, I took the wind away. It''s really powerful.


    Feng Lingxi rubbed her eyebrows, and then looked at her, "if I tell you, Lu Jinfeng is in danger now?"


    Chen Mu is noncommittal.


    Lu Jinfeng is missing. He knows he is dangerous. Are you kidding!


    Besides, even if Lu Jinfeng has an accident, what can a little girl do for her?


    The wind is sinking.

 Chapter 393

    That''s the famous Weiyuan general on the battlefield, one of the best generals in the capital.


    Feng Lingxi saw that her expression was not painful and her eyes moved, "you don''t care about his life and death, so quickly empathize and don''t love?"


    Don''t just give her a hat, her head will sink.


    Chen Mu slanted her one eye: "he and I are just brothers and sisters who know each other. We don''t have a definite relationship. Don''t impute me. If we can''t get married in the future, I can''t spare you."


    Good people don''t live long, and disasters last for thousands of years. Lu Jinfeng is not a good man. With his disaster and incomparable beauty, I''m afraid few people can kill him. After all, whether he is a husband or a man''s pet, he looks good.


    Except, of course, for those at stake.


    The wind spirit Xi mouth a pie, "you pour is heartless, Lu Jin Feng hasn''t died, you already ponder to want to marry another.". I don''t know if it''s worth Lu Jinfeng''s suffering so many crimes for you. "


    Chen Mu''s face narrowed and grasped Feng Lingxi''s arm.


    "Lu Jinfeng has suffered so many crimes for me?"


    Feng Lingxi seems to know something she doesn''t know.


    "You don''t know?" Feng Lingxi smiles, looks strange, seems to be strangling, seems to be pity, "hard for him, do so many things for you, still have to put you in the drum, don''t let you know, afraid you get hurt."


    After a pause, he sighed, "it''s easy to ask for priceless treasure. It''s rare to have a lover. Chen Mu Mu, you are in bliss and you don''t know it."


    It''s useless to say that some of these things are useless. She knows very well whether she is lucky or not.


    Chen Mu Mu rolled a white eye, clenched her arm, "don''t talk only half, since you are a know it all, you tell me, how did he suffer for me?"


    Although she is heartless, in fact, she is also a good person.


    ... at least others suffer for her in silence, but she knows nothing about it. She will feel bad about it.


    The wind works properly to cherish canthus a slant: "how, want to know?"


    Nonsense. I don''t want to know what she''s doing.


    Chen Mu hissed, "you say you will tell me?"


    "If you promise to go to Jiangbei with me to save people, I''ll tell you." Feng Lingxi began to talk about the conditions.


    It''s not so kind.


    Chen Mu murmured, "forget it, I don''t want to know."


    Anyway, if that person is Lu Jinfeng, she will know sooner or later, won''t she?


    Feng Lingxi chuckled: "the so-called truth, under the cover of someone who has a heart, sometimes it takes a lifetime to discover. Even because of misunderstanding, I will miss it and regret it all my life. "


    Chen Mu black face: "what do you want to say?"


    Feng Lingxi: "are you sure you still don''t want to know? Exclusive news. Maybe you have no one to know the truth except me. "


    Chen Mu


    Yaya, she really poked at the bottom of the center.


    Although it''s very annoying, it''s not unreasonable. Some misunderstandings caused by not finding out the truth in time can really make people regret their whole lives.


    She Chen Mu is such a proud person, how can she allow such a thing to happen to herself.


    But the wind works properly to cherish, just grasp her psychology, and she, just can''t deny.


    Silent, know not to go around, eyes slightly flash, asked: "why should I go to Jiangbei with you?"


    "Although people familiar with the matter said that before the accident in helianshan, people from the Du family in Jiangbei had appeared there." Feng Lingxi''s face was slightly solidified, with a trace of fear and worry in his eyes. "I suspect that my father and Lu Jinfeng should have been captured by people in Jiangbei."


    She pause, words with a bit decidedly, "only Jiangbei Du family, can have such a big appetite, at the same time swallow two sides of the people, regardless of the power behind."


    The power behind the wind is, of course, the imperial court, the imperial family of Baichuan; And the strength behind Lu Jinfeng, no, the strength of his team, is the Niutoushan bandits who were annihilated by Fengzi.


    The former can ask the imperial court for something, while the latter... What can the Du family do for a bandit who has been destroyed?


    Of course, the chips in some people''s hands are not the only ones that are exposed. The Du family will suddenly attack, even offend the imperial court. They will not return empty handed, but she and Feng Lingxi don''t know what they are plotting.


    Mind flashed, but Chen Mu said: "you are so transcribed, in case of accidental injury, is not self defeating, but also wasted the opportunity to save people?"


    The main thing is that Feng Zizi and Ouyang Yue are all shriveled. What can Feng Lingxi and her two yellow haired girls do?


    Chen Mu Mu, in particular, has a big heart, but now she is still a little Meng Xin who has just bubbled from the earth and has not expanded her power. She wants money but no money, and she wants soldiers but no soldiers. In ancient times, when there are so many experts, sometimes she even has a problem of protecting herself. Take her out to attack


    Is that ok?


    "It won''t hurt by mistake. I almost believe it''s the good work of the Du family in Jiangbei." Feng Lingxi said, "others are not so bold to fight against the imperial court."


    On the surface, there are not many people who dare to fight against the imperial court, but on the surface, there are many such forces.


    And those who take the wind freely and Ouyang Yue and others also operate in secret. As long as they don''t admit it, can they say that they kidnapped the officials of the imperial court?


    Chen Mu ha ha two: "you also said is almost."


    Almost, probably, just not sure.


    For an uncertain factor to risk, Feng Lingxi carefully thought about it?


    She frowned slightly, smiling coolly, "do you know what the influence of the Du family in Jiangbei means? What will happen if you offend them? "


    The Du family in Jiangbei, the richest man in Jiangbei, is the richest man in the country according to Jiangbei''s rich territory.


    Even empress dowager Tang had to be afraid of the existence of three points.


    Do they really want to poke the monkey ass of the Du family in Jiangbei for something uncertain?


    The Du family is angry. Maybe they will never come back.


    Moreover, the people around them will also suffer.


    ... he was uprooted before his influence grew up. Just thinking about it, it hurt me a lot.


    The most important thing is that Lu Jinfeng and Ouyang Yue, as well as old fox Lin Mo, need her to save them?


    "Of course I know." Feng Lingxi nodded, eyes with a wisp of deep meaning, "that''s why I want to take you with me."


    She doesn''t even know when she became a mascot.


    Chen Mu almost laughed: "Feng Lingxi, you have to believe that Wen I''m not your opponent, Wu I''m not your opponent, even two legs are not as long as you, running will drag you back, you take me to make sure it''s not a burden?"


    Feng Lingxi didn''t smile, just looked at her, "it''s time to open up and speak up. With you, I feel more secure. "


    Chen Mu


    Yes, she is a mascot. She can protect herself from wolves and radiation.


    Feng Lingxi saw that she was ignorant and shook her head: "I know about you and the sister of the Jiangbei family."


    Listen to the wind Ling Xi such a reminder, Chen Mu Mu just came back to mind, thought of had two sides of the edge, hit by mistake to send the human feelings of Du Kexin.


    She almost forgot that Du Kexin and the sister of the head of the Du family in Jiangbei.


    The Du family in Jiangbei.


    Chen Mu suddenly had a toothache.


    The first pain is the pervasive intelligence network of fenglingxi and Qin Tianli. The second pain is


    "Since you know that I have friendship with Du Kexin, do you know that I once offended the owner of the Du family in Jiangbei because of Du Kexin?"


    She also killed the Du family at the beginning!


    No, it''s dukexin.


    But in the eyes of those who want to, in the eyes of those who are picky, what''s the difference with what she killed?


    It is said that the head of the Du family is an extremely short guard. She "killed" the people of the Du family. It''s lucky that the head of the Du family didn''t come to take revenge. She still pasted it to look for abuse?


    Do you think your bones are too tight recently and want to be loosened?


    "I don''t know." Feng Ling choked, "I just heard Qin Tianli say that you get along well in the prison of Linzhou city."


    ... not bad.


    The truth is that when she was in linzhoucheng prison, she was a thigh, a thigh that she could not protect herself. She was indifferent to others and stood by.


    Then, she got out of prison herself and left Du Kexin to live and die in prison.


    Then, Qin Tianli opens the prison gate of Linzhou city again because he is looking for the gold medal of escape from death, and Du Kexin runs away.


    Although Qin Tianli opened the door of the prison because of her factors, Du Kexin was saved, and she took the credit for it, but their friendship was not very good.


    What''s more, "don''t you know that Du Kexin was hated by the owner of Du''s family. He kept her in prison for many years and bribed the jailer not to let her go out. Even after Du Kexin escaped from prison, he sent someone to hunt her down?"


    She was very impressed with the man because he was so mean.


    Feng Lingxi heard the speech, but he shook his head: "who told you that the master of the Du family hates this sister? You don''t know how crazy the owner of the Du family was when Miss Du disappeared. He almost went to the Du family to find people, but he didn''t find them. How can such a person resent Miss Du? "


    You''re going to search for people with Du''s blood?


    Chen Mu narrowed his eyes: "how is it different from the version I heard?"


    Compared with the outside rumors, she believed Du Kexin''s own words.


    The look of resentment is not made up.


    "Did Du Kexin tell you that?" Wind spirit Xi slants her one eye, "perhaps Du Kexin oneself is all hoodwinked in the bone, can tell you the truth?"


    "What is the truth?" Chen Mu asked, "can Du Kexin, a girl''s family, still toss himself into prison to waste his time?"


    "I don''t know." The wind spirit cherishes the Mou light to circulate, "if you want to know, go to Jiangbei with me not to go."


    "No She won''t be active in things like death.


    Feng Lingxi shakes his head, "don''t worry, Du Kexin has gone back. With her, the owner of the Du family won''t touch you."


    The problem is, she doesn''t want to go.


    "Who knows if she can''t protect herself."


    After all, rumors are unreliable. Who knows if the truth is where Du Kexin is imprisoned to suffer.


    Feng Lingxi is too lazy to listen to her wordy, "I just want to ask you, are you going or not?"


    "No!" Chen Mu cleanly refused.


    "Lu Jinfeng''s poisonous blood has something to do with you." Feng Lingxi said, "he was appointed as a medicine by the northern king, because of you."


    "No way!" Chen Mu Mu surprised stare big eyes, "I and Dingbei wangbaganzi can''t fight together, how can implicate Lu Jinfeng."


    "The truth, if you want to know." Feng Lingxi turned around and walked towards the door. "Pack up and start Jiangbei with me at Chenshi tomorrow."


    You are cruel!

 Chapter 394

    During the day, the restaurant is very busy. Because of the publicity, there are several dignified guests to introduce. In addition, the Wangjiang restaurant''s own food and drinks are delicious, cheap and fresh. Almost until the evening, there are no empty seats and the whole restaurant is very popular.


    Rong Rong Liu counting money to soft, but after accounting, the whole person is not very spirit.


    "I should have made a lot of money today. Why are you not happy?" Tang Xiaomo, who still lingers after the restaurant closes, asks.


    "Much less than expected." Rong rongliu patted his chest, a face of heartache, "in addition to the purchase of food, food, wine and water, second cook wages, simple income is less than one hundred Liang."


    Compared with the 500 Liang on the first day of the restaurant''s opening last time, it''s quite different. Can you make him upset?


    "How could there be so few?" Tang Xiaomo was shocked. "If I remember correctly, it seems that you still have a net income of 500 taels of silver when Wangjiang building opened on the first day last time?"


    It''s true that you don''t mention any pot.


    Rong rongliu turned over with a white eye, "don''t be blind if you don''t know. It''s disturbing to hear people."


    "Who said I don''t know? Don''t forget, there is a restaurant in my family, which is three times bigger than Wangjiang restaurant. It earns at least one thousand Liang a day!" Rong rongliu pleaded unconvinced.


    My heart''s broken.


    Who''s going to drag this jerk out of here who can''t look and can''t split up!


    Rong rongliu''s face darkened. "You Linxian building is so good. Why don''t you go back to your Linxian building? What''s in the way of staying here?"


    Tang Xiaomo finally recognized the disgust in the words and gave an embarrassed smile.


    "I just said it casually. Don''t mind. Lin Xian Lou is as good as Lin Xian Lou, and Wang Jiang Lou is as good as Wang Jiang Lou. We can''t generalize them. They are equally important and each has its own merits. "


    "Don''t, Tang Shao, I can''t bear your words. A new restaurant in Wangjiang building can''t compare with your old signboard." Rong rongliu snorted and said, "if you make anyone jealous again and smash my Wangjiang tower, I can''t find a place to cry."


    ... it''s time to make a stab again. When there is no black history, it''s said that the prodigal does not change his money? He turned his back on the evil eight hundred years ago, and he always turned over the old accounts.


    It''s a good thing.


    I am embarrassed.


    So speechless.


    Tang Xiaomo touched his nose, glanced at Chen mu, who was watching the play, and covered his mouth to yawn.


    "I''ve been busy for so long. I''m tired enough. I''ll go back first. See you tomorrow."


    He was smart enough to drop this sentence and walk out.


    Chen Mu Mu silently stares at his back and sighs: "Mr. Rong, it''s your fault. Today, our Wangjiang building opens on the first day. Mr. Tang is very busy. It''s inhumane of you to let people go like this."


    "Don''t think I don''t know what you''re up to." Rong Rong Liu Bai glanced at her, "as I said, I''m not good at breaking my sleeve. No matter what, I can''t be with him."


    "No one says you two have to be together." Chen Mu Mu is a little funny. "Tang Gongzi really has some wrong views, but as a friend, he really has no problem. When it''s time to help others, when it''s time to help others. If we can have Wangjiang building today, we can''t help him."


    In the past few days when Wangjiang building is about to open, Tang Xiaomo has been looking around for resources. Don''t say that because of the agreement, Tang Xiaomo should do everything. It doesn''t matter if the other party becomes a friend


    Chen Mu Mu''s eyes flashed and said, "Rong Rong Liu, treat him better in the future."


    In fact, Tang Xiaomo likes to use his hands and feet to take advantage of Rong rongliu, which is not good. He really can''t find anything wrong with other things. They have not only completed all the tasks they gave him, but also exceeded the standard.


    They are not blind. Of course, they can see the friendship.


    "It''s not you who are being taken advantage of. Of course, you don''t feel lumbago when you stand and talk." Rong rongliu said, "if it''s related to you, I''m afraid you can hide faster than anyone else."


    "Maybe." Chen Mu Mu also does not deny, just light mouth, "however, Rong Rong Liu, as a man, be taken advantage of, you suffer a loss?"? You are not a girl. Why are you so thin skinned? "


    "Being taken advantage of by women, of course, I don''t suffer. It doesn''t even matter if you strip me off." Rong rongliu snorted, "but who is Tang Xiaomo? Is he a woman? Who can stand being touched all day by a man? "


    "Look at you, you are really wronged."


    "That''s not true. If it wasn''t for Wangjiang tower, I wouldn''t be so complacent." Rong rongliu said more angrily and turned to see her, "if you want to say that Wangjiang building is not my own, how can you feel that I''m the only one who worries about it all day long? Aren''t you my boss? Why don''t you work hard for the store and die?"


    That''s what I''ve said. It''s not that serious.


    Chen Mu is sweating.


    "The ruler has its strong points, the inch has its short points, each in its position, each performing its duties."


    She said solemnly, "you see, you are the shopkeeper of the restaurant. Of course, you have to take charge of the business of the restaurant. I''m the boss. I''m in charge of relationships, looking for funds and sites. Which of these things do I fall behind? I also write recipes for restaurants, teach cooks new dishes... You say I''m free, then who does all these things? "


    Rong Rong was stunned.


    Chen Mu patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t look at problems with your eyes, but look at them with your heart. You don''t see others doing things. Others may not be lazy. As a shopkeeper of a restaurant, you can''t be biased against anything. Otherwise, how can you manage the restaurant in the future? "


    Well said and reasonable, he was speechless.


    Rong Rong Liu nodded, just about to echo two sentences, suddenly found something wrong.


    With a frown, "when are you so busy? It''s not Tang Xiaomo''s job to stimulate the relationship. Now that you have a site, where can you look for it?"


    Clearly lazy, but also plausible, when he is stupid?


    "Just now I said I didn''t like Tang Xiaomo, but now I''m defending him like this." Chen Mu tut tut two, "say you two have no adultery, I don''t believe at all."


    Rongrong Liu black face, "something to say, don''t change the concept, those things are Tang Xiaomo is doing, I just state the facts.". I don''t like him, but I won''t take away his credit. "


    "What a great manager Rong." Chen Mu Mu curled his lips, "you insist on saying that, but it''s not just him who''s doing these things, right? Dare you say I didn''t do anything behind my back? "


    For example, Qin Tian Li Feng cherishes Su Yanyan''s connections. Can Tang Xiaomo''s dandy get them?


    See Rong Rong Liu silent, Chen Mu Mu asked again, "also, although the site has long been, but you dare say it''s not me? I don''t care about it? "


    Rong rongliu was forced to be speechless again.


    Chen Mu Mu''s mouth is fierce. It''s clear that she is lazy. He goes to find fault with her. How does it get to her mouth? It''s still that he, the shopkeeper, is not thoughtful and unreasonable.


    But damn it, he really can''t say her. Even if he knows she is arguing, he can''t say her. It''s a helpless thing.


    Waving his hand, "it''s all right. I can''t say you. It''s me. You''re the boss. You''ve done everything right."


    "That''s not true." Chen Mu did not repent at all, "I am forced by strength, what''s the problem?"


    Rong rongliu


    How can you make him answer when he is so straightforward?


    Chen Mu eyes in front of him in the account book swept a moment, the corner of the mouth a hook: "today''s results are not bad."


    "Not bad?" When it comes to income, Rong rongliu can''t help being irritable again. "It''s quite different from your last 500 Liang."


    He said, even more depressed, "the decoration of Wangjiang building this time is better than last time, the scale is larger than last time, the food and wine are more exquisite than last time, and the guests are more than last time. I can''t understand why the money is so much less than last time."


    "It''s because everything is better than last time that we make less money than last time." Chen Mu Mu took it for granted that he was not half surprised. "The investment was higher than last time, but the number of guests was just a little bit. In addition, there were several tables of distinguished guests that were free of charge. After deducting these miscellaneous items, the net income of course was very little left."


    After a pause, he added, "don''t be too sad. Investment and harvest are often in direct proportion. I''ll make a lot of money from small losses. Today, I''m mainly trying to attract customers. I don''t want to make money at all. It''s a great surprise that one hundred taels will make it. "


    Yang lip, "peace of mind, such a stable income has to be three days."


    Coupons, special guests free of charge to three days, these three days do not expect to make a lot of money, fish and bear''s paw can not have it both, these three days they are mainly to stabilize the flow of customers, such as used to eating Wangjiang building food, there will be inertia behind the guests, there are stable guests, the restaurant will not worry about life.


    After all, they run restaurants, not just for a day or two, but for a long time.


    "Long term is the only way to catch big fish. Take a long-term view and don''t just see in front of you."


    Rong rongliu was still depressed at the beginning, but after listening to Chen Mu''s words, his mood suddenly relaxed, as if he had cleared the fog in front of him, and the whole person understood.


    There was a trace of excitement and clarity in his eyes. He said gratefully, "next I know what to do. Believe me, I will take good care of Wangjiang tower and turn it into the first restaurant in Beijing!"


    "Good goal, come on!" Chen Mu Yang lips, smile curved eyebrows, "your ability I have never questioned, wangjianglong to you, I am very relieved. So in the days to come, you should be more diligent and active. Don''t let me down. "


    "Well, I will!" Rong Rong Liu Xin nodded, "Wangjiang building in my hand, will shine brilliantly, let everyone envy!"


    After all, they got off to such a good start.


    They have money, contacts, resources and talents.


    Time, place, people, and they all occupied.


    Wangjianglou''s business is not booming. It''s totally unreasonable.


    However, Chen Mu said that


    Rong rongliu, who suddenly realized that something was wrong, turned black.


    "And you, where have you been? Don''t you want to leave everything to me and run out on your own

 Chapter 395

    Chen Mu: "ha ha."


    Brain seems to turn much faster than before, she just press the head, he has guessed the end.


    Yes, she''s going to be a shaker.


    She''s going far.


    He just noticed it before he had a chance to say it.


    Generally speaking, things that can be said by oneself are easier than those found by others.


    "Don''t just laugh, answer me quickly. Are you going out again?" Rong Rong asked with a black face.


    Since contacting the business part, I feel that one of my staff is becoming more and more smart.


    Chen Mu Mu smile, smile as sweet as possible: "Congratulations, you guessed right."


    "You can''t save me snacks. On the first day of the opening of such a big restaurant, you''re running away. Do you want to do business or not?" Sure enough, Chen Mu''s answer, Rong Rong Liu a second away.


    In this regard, Chen Mu also quite helpless: "I also want to stay in the restaurant to help, but sometimes, the incident suddenly, no one can help."


    "How sudden was your accident?" Rong rongliu gritted his teeth and said, "I can''t help it!"


    "It''s like people have three emergencies." Chen Mu sighed, "I can''t hold it."


    Rong Rong Liu choked for a moment, "you are not a woman after all. How can you use such rude words?"


    Chen Mu Mu''s eyes drooped and glanced at his steamed bread chest. "Although it''s a little small, it''s definitely a woman."


    Rong Rong Liu swept her chest with her eyes, and the corner of her mouth twitched for a moment.


    Fall! Neurotic boss, very tired to her.


    "Chen, mu, Mu!" Rong rongliu put aside his sight and said, "I want to be an understanding ghost. If there''s anything important, either you tell me clearly or you don''t want to go anywhere. This is your restaurant. You don''t want it yourself, let alone me!"


    Don''t be like this. It''s not easy to open a restaurant. I put a lot of effort into it in the early stage. If it''s gone, it''s gone, and people are not allowed to live.


    But look at Rong rongliu.


    He has a firm face and can''t be ignored.


    ... who says the boss is powerful and can do whatever he wants.


    Capable employees have more airs than their boss.


    Chen Mu sighed and thought a little, then said: "something happened to my sweetheart, I want to save him."


    The reason is great and true enough. For the sake of friendship and harmony, she can''t even keep her own secret.


    Rong rongliu didn''t believe it and sneered: "if you make up a lie, you don''t make up a real one. There''s a way to fool children here."


    Her reason is really true, without any falsehood.


    Chen Mu muddled for a moment, some speechless: "where do you see it fake?"


    "How old are you? How can you have a sweetheart who vows to die?" Rong Rong Liu shook his head, "this reason, it''s better to cheat ghosts."


    Can''t you fall in love when you are young?


    In her time, all the children in the kindergarten were picking up girls, OK!


    It''s just that she can''t talk to Rong rongliu.


    Only a bang, argued, "I''m 14 years old. I''m just in love. I''m happy when I see something. What''s impossible?"


    In this world, love is the most blind, especially the young boys and girls who are in love for the first time.


    This silly lack Rong rongliu, oneself don''t fall in love, when an old bachelor, but still don''t believe others can puppy love.


    The antiques with EQ problems.


    Her love was tucked up, and Liu Rong, who was there, hum a sound. She did not make complaints about her. She asked, "then, you say, who do you like? What happened to him? "


    "You''re not my parents. What are you doing so carefully?" Chen Mu is not happy.


    Brother, it''s a bit out of line for employees to pay attention to the boss''s privacy.


    "But you''ve run away. I''m the one who''s left to take care of the aftermath. I''m going to do two things including you." Rong rongliu didn''t give advice either. He glared at her and said, "so do you think I have the right to know why you left?"


    It seems reasonable to hear him say so.


    Chen Mu murmured, "I''m really looking for my sweetheart."


    See rongrongliu still a face don''t believe, Chen Mu Mu some helpless, had to put today fenglingxi to find her simple things with rongrongliu said again.


    Rong rongliu was in a trance after hearing this. He seemed to be stimulated by something, but didn''t respond.


    Chen Mu touched his nose, "don''t worry, the Du family in Jiangbei is not a force that we can afford. I won''t go to them to make trouble for myself."


    She can''t help but understand the vulgar and simple truth that she has been floating in the Jianghu for so long.


    "I''m not saying you''re going to get into trouble. I still know what kind of person you are." Rong rongliu''s eyes are dim and unclear. She glances at him in a complicated way. "Do you really have a fiance?"


    I''m still struggling with this problem.


    Modern puppy love can''t stop. In ancient times, where puppy love is encouraged, there''s no reason to prohibit it... In ancient times, a woman married at the age of 15. In the countryside, it''s not uncommon for her to be a child''s daughter-in-law at the age of 12.


    So, is it so shocking for an old woman to fall in love?


    White Rong Liu one eye, "didn''t the person tell you my old affair?"


    It''s rare that so many gossipers in the restaurant haven''t let out her past for so long. Is that a few people''s mouth is too tight, or Rong Rong Liu little partner has not entered everyone''s heart?


    Rong Rong Liu is silent, with a sad face.


    "They are so protective of you that I can''t even ask."


    After a pause, his expression changed and he hissed, "besides, I''m full and I''m going to ask you these things. All your previous problems are none of my business. I''m mixing with you for the land lease. As long as you don''t run away with the land lease, I don''t care what you do."


    Chen Mu


    Dare to say that for so long, or she made trouble out of nothing?


    No, "since you don''t care about me, why do you have to ask me where I''m going and ask me in such detail?"


    It''s like checking your household registration.


    "I''m busy when you''re not here." Rong rongliu regained his look and gave her a cool glance. "I''ll tell you first that the restaurant belongs to you. If you dare to put down the burden, I don''t care whether the restaurant is alive or dead."


    Chen Mu mouth a pull, "said so serious, restaurant business is good, you are not without benefits."


    According to the restaurant this business continues to boom, rongrongliu a month to get hundreds of thousands of taels of silver, OK?


    "I''m in a bad mood. I don''t want to make money." Rong rongliu squinted at her, "so I''ll ask you again, do you have to go tomorrow morning?"


    "It''s also a question. When a woman marries her husband, her husband is the God. Of course, I can''t just stand by and ignore his affairs." Chen Mu answered without hesitation.


    "Aren''t you so nervous that you haven''t married him yet?" Rong rongliu said, "and your sweetheart seems to be the little prince of Dingbei palace. He has an engagement with the daughter of Xu Shangshu''s family. Don''t you want to marry him as a child?"


    After a pause, he looked even more ugly. "Will this Wangjiang building be your dowry for others in the future?"


    He covered his chest with one hand and said, "bitter hate presses gold thread every year to make wedding clothes for others. Just do it, but it''s still a small one. I''d rather be a poor woman than a concubine. Chen mu, do you still have some backbone and dignity? "


    I''m in the trough. I''m in the heart.


    It not only pierces the heart, but also pierces the heart.


    Chen Mu Mu black face, "surname Rong, you talk so ugly again, believe me to split you in two?"


    "Stabbed you in the pain?" Rong rongliu disagrees, "bitter medicine is good for illness, and harsh advice is good for action. I can''t say that you have done such a thing. If you don''t have a place to cry in the future, I won''t persuade you. "


    He looked at her, his eyes full of regret, "you have to think clearly, concubine is different from wife, even if the man how much love you, in my dynasty, concubine are like maidservant livestock, can send business at will. If you are a concubine, you will not come to a better end one day. "


    Nonsense. Of course she understands that.


    As a modern woman, she has hands, feet and brain. She doesn''t have to depend on men to survive. She has a lot of money and a beautiful face. She can do whatever she wants. She doesn''t need men to be able to live freely. She can''t help but feel aggrieved to be a little girl.


    Love has always been equal, if love is too humble, even together, can not get long-term respect, no respect, how can this relationship expect to grow old together?


    And being a wife is a man''s greatest respect for a woman.


    In modern times, the only thing is that men love women the most.


    So how can she get married without the only and equal love for a woman who has gone through ancient times?


    Three legged toad is hard to find, two legged man is not satisfied with the street is.


    Therefore, "you can rest assured that even if I die, it''s impossible to make a small one for anyone."


    Rong rongliu was surprised. "Then you want to rob Miss Xu''s marriage with a knife?"


    Pooh, dogs can''t spit out ivory.


    Why does this man''s mouth stink today.


    "It was I who met him first, and Xu Yanran was the brick who built the wall, and the later one came to the top."


    "So what? You don''t have a reputation." Rong rongliu shakes his head. "They all say that love makes women stupid. Chen Mumu, your pride, your conceit."


    He was very disappointed, "that man will kill you sooner or later."


    "Shut up, I know what I''m going to do." Chen Mu couldn''t help scolding.


    It''s really more and more ugly. I want to take something to cover his mouth.


    "If you know something, you won''t want to be a concubine or be loved by others." Rong rongliu said, "these two kinds of people are exactly what I hate most in my life."


    "Fart, men are eager to surround the women around the more the better, you say you hate concubines, three-year-old children do not believe."


    Rong Rong Liu Wen Yan, don''t know what to think of, eyes color dark for a moment.


    Suddenly, the whole person, like eggplant beaten by frost, didn''t have any spirit and waved.


    "If you don''t get oil and salt, I don''t care about you. Go if you like. Don''t cry for me when you get hurt. I can''t help clapping for you."


    Chen Mu


    Although the words are hard to hear, they are really thinking about her.


    Chen Mu smile, patted him on the shoulder, "don''t worry, I won''t do concubines for others, I hate concubines most in my life. But at present, I think he is worth saving. If one day, I don''t think it''s worth saving, I will leave him. "

 Chapter 396

    "When a woman has one muscle, eight horses can''t pull it back." Rong Rong, Liu Xinlei waved his hand, "you can do whatever you want. I don''t care about you."


    Chen Mu Mu eyes a bright, "so say come, you agree me to go out?"


    Rong Rong Liu glanced at her, "does it work if I say I won''t let you go?"


    "It''s no use." Chen Mu Mu showed a sincere smile, "but get your approval, I will be more at ease."


    "Go away." Rong rongliu is not very angry. "I''ll do all the dirty and hard work, and I want to get my approval. How can you be so thick skinned as a woman?"


    There''s no need to worry too much about the argument when dealing with those who have a knife mouth and a bean curd heart.


    Chen Mu Mu laughs, "it''s OK. There''s a saying that''s not good. I''m your boss. Wangjianglou''s business is good, and you also have a lot of benefits."


    Rong rongliu almost didn''t hit her with an abacus. "Chen Mumu, please say one more thing. I don''t care about Wangjiang building. I don''t want any of the land deeds


    Chen Mu immediately shut up.


    If you lose a talent, a fool will do it.


    Shut up and shut up. You won''t die if you say a few words.


    Rong rongliu, seeing her witty, angry and funny, glared at her for half a while. Finally, he rubbed his eyebrows and relaxed, "come on, how many days are you going out?"


    "I don''t know. If it goes well, it will take a month." Chen Mu said weakly.


    She has never been to Jiangbei. It''s said that from the capital to Jiangbei, it will take ten days at the fastest. This time she went out with Feng Lingxi, it would take more than a month.


    If things go well, if not


    She didn''t know what would happen.


    After all, the Du family in Jiangbei is not a good match.


    And they, obviously, are looking for trouble with the Du family.


    ... maybe there will be a danger of life.


    However, Wangjiang building has only been open for one day. Even though she is thick skinned, she is really embarrassed.


    Rong Rong Liu glares at her fiercely, and it is estimated that she is too angry to speak.


    Chen Mu Mu touched his nose awkwardly and laughed, "well, we are grasshoppers on the same boat now. We have been together for so long, and you have no other relatives. We have regarded you as our family for a long time."


    "So." Rong rongliu stares at her without expression.


    "I think we are a family." She smiles white lotus, "between a family, regardless of you and me, why do you need to calculate the account so carefully, everyone has a difficult time, don''t you think?"


    Rong rongliu seemed stunned for a moment, then gouged out her eyes.


    "It''s a pity that you''re a woman who doesn''t talk."


    "I''m telling the truth, too." Chen Mu Mu opened a pair of innocent big eyes to see him, "in my heart, elder brother Rong is already our family."


    "Fart!" Rong rongliu snorted, "I''ve never seen anything that I don''t know from my family!"


    Chen Mu laughs, "what''s there to hide from you, but everyone has his own privacy that he doesn''t want to mention. Look at your past, we don''t have a detailed interrogation, right? It''s not just respect for you, it''s trust for you. "


    "You''ve told me everything." Rong rongliu waved his hand and looked at her impatiently. "If you want to go, I will only give you a month. If you don''t come back for a month, I don''t care about Wangjiang building!"


    Sure enough, I let go.


    Rong rongliu is too young and tender. He is proud and coquettish.


    Chen Mu Mu grabbed his sleeve and said with a smile, "I know elder brother Rong is the best. He is good to everyone."


    "I wish you knew." Rong Rong Liu cut a, the facial expression is to ease down.


    ... the female boss, who has always been strong, suddenly incarnates into a cute little loli, looking at him with big, watery eyes, a soft and glutinous "big brother Rong".


    He felt comfortable listening.


    A heart is melting.


    He didn''t have a sister, he wanted such a cute sister, and then... She jumped out.


    Family, right?


    Brother, right?


    Well, Wangjiang building is also his.


    Fall! What does he do with his sister?


    Other people''s sisters are holding in the palm of their hands and in their mouth. How can he be stingy as a brother!


    A wave of the hand.


    "Go, go, remember to come back alive!"


    Chen Mu Mu stares at in front of, a face is serious, in penetrating the youth that can''t conceal to care about at all, the facial expression is absentminded, "know, big brother Rong."


    "Brother." Rong rongliu stares at her solemnly.


    Take surname what, see outside!


    "Brother." Chen Mu sweet smile, sweet cry.


    A "brother" can solve the problem, shouting a hundred words is necessary!


    Brother cover sister, always used to strong, at first glance, seems to be quite good.


    ... it turns out that it''s so good to be someone else''s sister. Does she want to recognize more brothers?


    After persuading Rong rongliu, after dinner, Chen Mu returns to his room.


    Since she decided to go out with Lingxi, her skill has not reached the invincible level. In order to ensure her life, she has to bring more things to protect her life.


    Two hours after dinner, Chen Mu was basically in the state of drumming medicinal materials.


    Chen Qingyun has been sent out by her to the drugstore for several times to collect large and small bags of medicinal materials. Seeing her busy grinding and boiling, she also feels that something is wrong.


    "Why do you suddenly want to make so many medicines? Is it going out again? "


    "Well." Chen Mu side dispensing, side casually should road.


    Chen Qingyun immediately unhappy, "how to stay at home for a few days, but also to go out?"


    A girl''s family, not home all day, as a brother, he feels good egg pain.


    "It''s urgent."


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Qingyun asked.


    No, I can''t let my sister go on like this. After she is used to being wild, who else dares to ask her?


    The younger sister is spoiled, the elder brother has to bear the responsibility.


    Chen Qingyun hesitated a little and said weakly, "younger sister, you''re not good. You''re not young. You can get married in another year or two. A good woman should not go out of the gate. If you go out every day like this, how can you find a good husband in the future?"


    The nagging old lady is here again.


    Chen Mu glanced at him and said, "Lu Jinfeng is in danger. I want to find him."


    Lu Jinfeng, his acquiescent brother-in-law.


    Chen Qingyun mute, "he is a man, the ability is bigger than you, where need you to save him?"


    My brother-in-law Chen kegui is more expensive than my sister.


    People are selfish. When it comes to life-threatening things, of course, the first thing to do is to protect the closest one. Since it''s dangerous to go out, he can''t let his sister go out.


    Besides, the so-called brother-in-law hasn''t even written a word.


    Lu Jinfeng''s fiancee is the daughter of the Xu family and has nothing to do with his sister. Even if this "brother-in-law" has an accident, it''s not his sister''s turn to be widowed.


    Thinking about this, Chen Qingyun felt better and continued to comfort him.


    "His fiancee is not you. If he likes you, there can be no other fiancee."


    Chen Mu glanced at him, "Chen Qingyun, speaking without conscience, does your chest hurt?"


    If she remembers correctly, Lu Jinfeng used to be Chen Qingyun''s favorite. Qin Tianli had power, power and status. He didn''t even look at him and stood on Lu Jinfeng''s side.


    Now I know that Lu Jinfeng is in trouble, and he has changed his face so soon?


    "You dead girl, I''m not for you." Chen Qingyun saw that she was not only ungrateful, but also sarcastic. She was so angry that she said, "I don''t know what''s good about that man. He doesn''t care for you or support you. Even now, he hasn''t given you a proper name. What''s more, he has a ghost fiancee behind your back, which is worth your life and death for him?"


    Whether it''s worth it or not depends on the individual.


    Everyone has different scales to measure the value of things. What others think is not worth, individuals may not feel at a loss. If a man drinks, he knows the cold and the warm.


    People always have their own ideas and can''t live in others'' opinions.


    And to save Lu Jinfeng, as an emotional investment, she thinks it''s worth it.


    Chen Mu Mu smile, did not refute Chen Qingyun''s words, just light said: "you are still small, some things you do not understand, when you grow up, you will naturally understand."


    A 15-year-old or an ignorant child with little social experience, how many things can he expect to understand?


    She doesn''t bother to talk.


    There are some things that he can''t understand at the moment. When he grows up, he meets and experiences some things. Needless to say, he can see more clearly than anyone else.


    Chen Qingyun smell speech face a black, "you say who is young?"


    Why don''t you use a good reason to refute him? He''s a brother, she''s a sister.


    The younger sister dislikes the elder brother for being too young to be sensible. Is there any reason!


    "It''s too young to say." Chen Mumu glanced at him, make complaints about the "glass heart."


    Chen Qingyun with a glass heart clenches his fist, and the whole person looks like a cat with fried hair.


    He gritted his teeth, solemnly stressed, "Chen Mu Mu, you are one year younger than me!"


    "So what? There''s no denying that I''m much more mature than you." Chen Mu Mu is not afraid of his anger, light said, "compared to me, you are like a child."


    "You..." Chen Qingyun''s chest fluctuated.


    "Not convinced?" Chen Mu tilted his eyes, "facts speak louder than words. I''m not convinced. Take out some examples that you are more mature than me. If you can convince me, how about I listen to you in the future?"


    Chen Qingyun was withered at once.


    In fact, she is much calmer than he is.


    He is more like her brother than anything.


    He doesn''t need to be judged by others. He has the bottom of his mind.


    But


    He frowned, "but I''m your brother."


    The door of the room was suddenly opened.


    Rong rongliu came in in the moonlight.


    "Younger sister, you are going out tomorrow. I''ll see where I can help you."


    "Yes, brother." Chen Mu raised her face and gave a sweet smile.


    Chen Qingyun''s face is even darker, and his eyes are not good at staring at Rong rongliu, gnashing his teeth.


    "What did you just call her?"


    Fall, another asshole who robbed his sister!

 Chapter 397

    "Little sister." Rong Rong Liu calmly opened his mouth and glanced at him, "what''s the problem?"


    There are problems, of course there are problems!


    Chen Mu''s brother, Chen Qingyun alone, OK!


    Where did this wild brother come from?


    Chen Qingyun felt a mouthful of anger in his throat: "don''t you call her sister, I''m her brother!"


    "Didn''t you hear that just now?" Rong rongliu squinted at him, "she is willing to call my brother."


    He didn''t push her.


    Two of them, Zhou Yu beat Huang Gai, one willing to fight, the other willing to suffer.


    Would you like it?


    "Mu Mu!" Chen Qingyun bared his teeth to the client and said, "why do you call someone else''s brother? Am I not good enough to you? I''m your brother!"


    I''m so angry.


    I''m so annoyed.


    OK, let''s go.


    Since his sister was sold to Xingyuan village, her relationship with him has faded, and she basically doesn''t recognize his brother. Even if they took him in later, they were indifferent to him and called him by name and surname, rarely calling him brother sincerely.


    But now.


    She called "brother", but "brother" is not him.


    Chen Qingyun felt that his glass heart was broken, and it was all slag.


    "Don''t make any noise." Chen Mu is too lazy to explain, "I''m busy. No one says you''re not my brother."


    But no one says there can only be one brother.


    Chen Mu Mu''s words clearly identify with Rong rongliu''s existence.


    Rong rongliu picked his eyebrows with pride: "did you hear that? She didn''t deny it. I''m her brother, too."


    Chen Qingyun was even more aggrieved: "Mu Mu, why do you want to treat me like this? It''s clear that I''m your brother. Why should he be your brother?"


    Chen Mu Mu eyes are lazy to give him, while busy hand things, while light said, "who is good to me, who is my brother."


    Chen Qingyun immediately yelled: "I am very good to you, I am absolutely a good brother, you say one I will never do two!"


    Rong Rong Liu coolly interrupts, "but you don''t have my ability."


    "It''s only temporary. One day, you will, I will, you won''t, I will too!" Chen Qingyun gouged him fiercely, "you can''t rob my sister."


    "She''s my sister. She doesn''t need to be taken." Rong Rong Liu smiles and waves to Chen mu, "come on, little Mu Mu, let''s hear it."


    Chen Mu Mu: "mdzz!


    Where did these two idiots come from?


    Wave a hand, "you two are my elder brother, don''t make noise, I am busy, want to make noise outside, don''t bother me."


    Chen Qingyun and Rong rongliu look at each other and close their mouths.


    ... my little sister is angry.


    It''s very serious for Chen Mu to lose her temper. Although she has talked a lot these days, she can''t change her nature.


    ¡ª¡ªMy sister, no matter how wayward they are, they can''t do it, right?


    Besides, they can''t fight at all.


    They choose to compromise and give her a hand in silence.


    There was silence in the air. Chen Mu glanced at the silent two people and breathed a sigh of relief.


    It''s finally over.


    Tomorrow she will go away, all kinds of busy, all kinds of anxiety, if these two people don''t know what to do.


    She might have done it.


    Someone helped to stamp and boil the medicine. Chen Mu Mu''s workload was reduced and the efficiency of refining medicine was improved.


    But even if someone helps quickly, Chen does not dare to consume these two labors all the time.


    As soon as the time of Hai arrived, the people were driven away.


    "Go back and have a rest. You need to take care of the Wangjiang building tomorrow."


    "Here you are..." Chen Qingyun hesitated as he looked at a pile of unprocessed herbs on the table.


    "I''ll handle it myself." Chen Mu replied.


    "If we do more than one thing, more than one person and more than one force, we can all have an early rest." Rong rongliu glanced at her, "they are all my own people. I don''t need to be so polite."


    Chen Mu suddenly some funny.


    It''s not a matter of politeness at all.


    "Wangjiang building is more important. On the second day of opening, I don''t want you to screw up your business."


    She said earnestly, "a good mental outlook can give the guests a sense of being respected."


    Chen Qingyun


    Rong rongliu


    What they said is reasonable. They are speechless.


    It''s just


    "If you want to finish sorting out all these herbs, it will be dawn, won''t it?"


    "I don''t have to do business tomorrow." Chen Mu is indifferent and self-conscious, "if you doze off, it''s a big deal to sleep on the carriage. It won''t be shameful."


    Is it insinuation that if they don''t go back to sleep, they may make a fool of themselves tomorrow?


    Chen Qingyun and Rong rongliu look at each other, Snort and close the door.


    Kind as donkey liver lung, don''t help don''t help, they want to hot face to stick cold ass? It''s not them who are tired out anyway.


    Sometimes women can''t be too spoiled.


    Only if you suffer a loss, you will not push your nose on your face.


    The door was closed heavily, and the grand fire could be felt through the door.


    Chen Mu shakes his head, smiles and continues to work.


    People like her, who have lived in the dark for a long time, are especially eager for sincerity.


    Knowing that they are really good to her, how can she blame them for being too hot tempered.


    The next day she was on her way. She couldn''t be too busy at night. Fenglingxi could trick her into going to Jiangbei. Naturally, she had to be on guard against her.


    ... the idea of sleeping in front of Feng Lingxi on the carriage is unrealistic.


    So after Rong rongliu and Chen Qingyun left, a little after midnight, she sorted out the things at hand, washed her hands, and prepared to undress and go to bed.


    Then he opened the belt of his clothes. Suddenly, he felt that the air in the room was not right. He looked up at the window that was blown open by the wind. His eyes narrowed. His hand holding the belt was stiff for a moment, and soon recovered.


    Tie up your belt again and reach for the candlestick on the table with a cold face.


    But the hand has not yet touched the candlestick, a pair of cold hands suddenly inserted from her two ribs, encircling her slender waist, and then, a person''s weight pasted on her back.


    "It''s still warm here."


    The man whispered, with a cold plum breath, his head resting in her shoulder socket.


    "Chen mu, I feel at ease when I see you."


    Chen Mu Mu''s body is stiff, silent for a moment, just cold voice opens a mouth.


    "Men and women are different. Why did you break into my house in the middle of the night?"


    Her eyes narrowed dangerously as she gazed at the hands that were tightly around her waist.


    "You''re not going to take it?"


    "Why be so mean." The visitor grinned, with a trace of ridicule in his voice, "if you are afraid of damage to your reputation, I will marry you."


    "Who wants you to marry?" Chen Mu Mu frowns and uses her sucking strength to pull his hand. She doesn''t know if it''s because of the natural physical strength difference between men and women. She can''t pull his hand.


    "Lu Yao, do you believe me to call people again


    "I don''t believe it." There was no fear in the young man behind him, and there was still a smile in his voice. "How can a proud man like you shout such insulting words as" indecent "and" thief "


    He chuckled, fearless.


    "If I remember correctly, there are also a gang of thugs and sophomores living in Wangjiang building in the backyard?"


    He didn''t say the words behind, but according to Chen Mu Mu''s cleverness, how could he not guess?


    There are many people, many mouths and many eyes.


    These two idioms have vividly explained the disadvantages of too many people.


    To put it bluntly, if she dares to shout, she will be found hiding a man in her room. According to ancient times, it''s the nature of women to blame that men are superior to women. Even if she is wronged, those people''s saliva can kill her.


    ... in the middle of the night, a man appears in a woman''s house. It must be that this woman''s private life is not good-natured, she has sex with others, she is coquettish and coquettish, and she is not a serious woman.


    Although Chen Mu Mu doesn''t care about the gossip, she is a woman in the world, especially in the rich circle of Beijing. She is a woman who goes out to do business in public. It''s not good for her to have a bad reputation.


    What''s more, there are a group of her employees living in the backyard. If something really happens, it will cause rumors, and her boss''s prestige will be destroyed.


    Chen Mu hate teeth itch, this boy is very calculating, know she dare not shout.


    What''s more, he put his hands in the right position, and pressed her hands tightly. She didn''t even have the chance to take the self-defense poison.


    ... if he wants to be bad for her, she can only be the fish on the chopping board.


    Chen Mu is very displeased, the brow is ferocious Cu rises.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "Don''t do anything, just want to hold you." Lu Yao sighed, holding her waist hand more tightly, "Chen Mu Mu, I don''t know why, you always have a very familiar feeling, very relieved, very greedy."


    Chen Mu''s face darkened.


    It''s shameless. Taking advantage of others can be so justified.


    She is not the Virgin Mary. If others need her, she will fight forward and selflessly dedicate herself!


    He knows it''s none of her business!


    He feels at ease. It''s none of her business!


    Is she his wet nurse? He''s not happy. She has to coax him!


    Just about to scold, in the candle print lining, eyes inadvertently glanced at his arm around the waist.


    My eyes stopped.


    Just now, I only focused on arguing with him, but I didn''t notice that his hands were not the flesh color of ordinary people, but the morbid purple black.


    Contact him again now whole body cold abnormal temperature, Chen mu mu heart a whew.


    "Lu Yao, what''s the matter with you?"


    Lu Yao was still laughing. He was half coquettish and half low.


    "You have a nice voice, especially when you call my name. Come on, little Mumu. Call me again. I like it."


    Like a fart!


    It''s time to make fun of her.


    Chen Mu''s white eyes rolled, speechless way: "don''t tell me those who have no, are you poisoned?"


    "Why, I''m so good." Lu Yao''s voice was still smiling, but he couldn''t hide his faint weakness, and his voice line was gradually weakened. "My son is invincible. Don''t worry, madam."


    Lady is a ghost. When did she become his wife!


    Chen Mu Mu wanted to retort, but suddenly he felt that the strength on his back was more and more heavy, Lu Yao''s body was more and more cold, and his heart became heavy.


    Love as like as two peas, Lu Yao did not like this, but he had a face that was exactly the same as Lu Jinfeng''s.


    Although his eyes and his movements can be seen to imitate Lu Jinfeng, they do have a high similarity. Even she can hardly recognize them.


    ... the reason is not clear yet. How can she let him die!


    Struggle, "you let me go, I''ll show you."


    This time Lu Yao didn''t refuse, because as soon as she struggled, he slipped from her.


    It''s like silk without tension.


    Chen Mu Mu''s heart thumped, and he quickly stretched out a hand to grasp his sliding body.


    "Don''t faint. Hold on!"

 Chapter 398

    "Don''t worry, my husband. I''m very lucky. I can''t die for a while and a half." Lu Yao returned.


    Although the voice is low, there is still obvious breathing.


    I wish there were no dead people.


    Chen Mu Mu secretly breathed out a breath, helped him to the table, "sit down first, I''ll show you."


    Although her medical skills are not top-notch, some rare cases are not difficult for her. Since Lu Yao still has something to use, he can''t have an accident for the time being.


    "No The boy was thin and weak, and his body was empty, but he was still holding his strength. When Chen Mumu helped him to walk towards the table, his body was askew, staggering back two steps, and fell on the soft big bed in her house.


    He was also a rogue. He was lying on the bed and didn''t move. "It''s still comfortable here."


    Chen Mu


    Is this on purpose?


    She grinds her teeth and looks at Lu Yao''s face by the dim candle.


    She would like to see how cheeky the goods are?


    "This is my room, my bed!"


    At night, the light is not enough, the candle is flickering, but the boy''s face is pale and morbid, adding a bit of ambiguous blush, which makes his delicate facial features more and more beautiful.


    Beauty shyly looked at her, eyebrows rippling with emotional waves, that pair of eyes soaked in water, what almost overflowed out, "so, are you suggesting that I should do something?"


    Chen Mu almost choked on her own saliva.


    He glared at Lu Yao fiercely. "Look at you. Are you poisoned or given aphrodisiac?"


    It''s like a dog in heat.


    Shame is, even if the estrus, the other side is also a charming wolf dog.


    Bah, bah, bah, what is she thinking? How can she be teased by a bitch!


    ... if it wasn''t for his similar skin bag, who would look at him more.


    Lu Yao didn''t answer, just showed a charming smile, a pair of eyes watery looking at her, "if it is the latter, will you be willing to do my antidote?"


    Lying trough, said he was shameless, really did not wronged him.


    Such a cheap word can be said.


    She is still a minor!


    Chen Mu Mu covers his chest, does not look at his coquettish style at the beginning, and says in a light tone, "wave to the outside, don''t pollute my room here."


    Lu Yao didn''t mind her bad attitude. He just looked at her and laughed.


    "You''re shy."


    Chen Mu is too lazy to pay attention to him. He grabs his hand to feel his pulse.


    Lu Yao did not give up and continued, "you blush."


    Think of this person as dead.


    Without blinking, continue to feel the pulse.


    "You must like me."


    Lu Yao came to her and breathed vaguely between her neck. "You don''t know how you blush. It''s absolutely gorgeous in the world. It makes people itch. It''s hard to stop."


    You''ve had enough, young man!


    The tiger doesn''t get angry when she''s sick!


    Chen Mu Mu raises his head to gouge out his one eye, the warning in the eye is self-evident.


    "I like this little look so much." Lu Yao was laughing. Suddenly, his thin lips flitted across her cheek and made a shallow impression on her lips.


    "It''s delicious." He smacked his lips and said.


    Tile wipe, also pedal nose on the face!


    If you don''t give him three colors, he doesn''t know what dyeing workshop is!


    Chen Mu suddenly stormed, backhand a turn, a big ear photon fan in the past!


    "Your mother''s courage has grown fat. Even if you dare to take advantage of my mother''s, you can''t find death!"


    "Grandma, I''m so old that I haven''t been eaten such tofu. I''m so angry!"


    "I''m kind enough to give you a pulse, but you took advantage of it. I should have thrown you out of the door just now


    Chen Mu thoroughly blew up his hair and caught Lu Yao with fists and kicks.


    Lu Yao himself is weak, where has the strength to resist, but in the rage Chen Mu Mu did not leave the hand, one fists down, straight hit him black and blue, even the mother can''t recognize.


    Lu Yao, whooping, took a cool breath to persuade her.


    "Don''t fight. Don''t you see that my son is injured? If you fight again, you will become a widow!"


    Don''t say good, a said Chen Mu Mu teeth are broken, grabbed the pillow hard hit his face.


    "It''s good to be dead. It''s clean to be dead. I don''t need to be upset to see you out of stock!"


    "You are murdering your husband!" Lu Yao couldn''t resist, but he was weak in refutation.


    "Murder your sister, my mother Yun Ying is not married, when you have such a husband!" When Chen Mu heard the speech, he beat him even harder.


    "Didn''t you ever have an engagement with me?" Lu Yao questioned, "aren''t you the child daughter-in-law my mother bought for me?"


    Bah, child bride!


    Chen Mu almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    "That''s Lu Jinfeng. It''s a dime to you!"


    "I am him, he is me." Lu Yao said, what flashed in his eyes, "since you are his daughter-in-law, naturally you are my wife."


    "Go to your uncle, you are you, Lu Jinfeng is Lu Jinfeng, don''t think you look like, you can impersonate him at will!" Chen Mu was angry. "You are two completely different people. Don''t pretend to be someone else, just treat yourself as the real one!"


    She paused. "I think you are addicted to imitating him."


    As soon as the words came out, the eyes of the young man lying on the bed under the candle fire passed by.


    Slightly pick eyebrow, "this all by you know?"


    Washa, with her poor acting skills and constantly emerging sense of existence, it''s obvious that if she can''t guess, her brain will be arched by pigs!


    Although it''s cool to beat people, Chen Mumu stops beating people after listening to Lu Yao''s words.


    His face moved, his eyes fixed on Lu Yao for a moment, and his red lips opened.


    "Tell me who you are."


    It''s no use pestering like this. She''s tired.


    "Give me a kiss and I''ll tell you." Lu Yao smiles.


    Such a smile in peacetime, must be a demon, easily took away the attention of all people.


    It''s a pity that Chen Mu just hit people in the face.


    Now this charming smile is showing, which makes people feel very shabby.


    Chen Mu Mu was shivered by GE Ying, raised his hand to brush the goose bumps on his arm, and then frowned angrily, "how, just now I was not satisfied with being beaten, and I want to be beaten again?"


    Lu Yao said with a smile, "it''s OK. If it''s you, I won''t resist."


    The question is, he wants to fight. Does he have the strength?


    She has never seen such a cheap person.


    "Don''t talk to me. I''m so angry. I''ve dug a hole and buried you!"


    "If you can bury it with your own hands, I will die without regret." Lu Yao returned.


    Bitch!


    So cheap that she didn''t know what to say.


    As the saying goes, a man is invincible when he is cheap.


    In front of this bruised youth, obviously already invincible.


    Chen Mu was silent for half an instant, and then said, "you two look like each other. You two have different personalities."


    Lu Yao''s eyes moved and his expression was slightly stagnant. He looked at her.


    "So who is heaven and who is earth in your opinion?"


    "Isn''t that obvious?" Chen Mu picks eyebrow, "the shape looks like the spirit, but not like the East. Who do you say, heaven and earth?"


    "Chen Mu!" Lu Yao''s eyes narrowed slightly, which seemed to poke at his weakness. He stared at her, breathing slightly unsteady, "who do you say imitates?"


    "You." Chen Mu didn''t worry about his feelings and spoke frankly.


    It''s nothing to be mean to her, but others are mean to her


    She''s not happy.


    If she is not happy, no one else can think about it.


    How could she hurt him? If she hadn''t been tired, she would have beaten him again!


    She was awe inspiring and gave a smile to Lu Yao''s gloomy eyes.


    "What''s the matter? I''m so angry that my liver hurts?"


    The corners of his mouth rose and hissed, "dare to do it or not? Imitating Lu Jinfeng all day long is almost his shadow. I''m afraid of being said?"


    This time she kept holding her breath for a long time, and was trying to make complaints about it.


    Who would like to see his sweetheart imitated every day.


    Even if the imitation, but also often brush in front of her sense of existence.


    Now, he wants to seize Lu Jinfeng''s property.


    Ha ha


    If she didn''t want to find out the identity of this person, she would have wanted to kill Lu Yao.


    "I''m not his shadow!" Lu Yao looked excited and said coldly, "I belong to myself. The unique Lu Yao is the one who imitates me!"


    Wonderful!


    This guy''s face is really thick. Who imitates whom? She''s a close friend to Lu Jinfeng. Don''t you know? At least in her eyes, Lu Jinfeng lived out of himself, while Lu Yao, with a raise of his hand and a throw of his foot, was all shrouded in the shadow of another person.


    She sighed, "Lu Yao, you are so pitiful!"


    "I''m not pitiful. I''m pitiful. It''s the one you care about!" After Lu Yao was angry, he looked at her strangely, "but what does it matter? There is only one king in this world."


    Chen Mu Mu''s facial expression changes, coldly stares at him, "what do you mean?"


    There is only one king. If there are two kings in the world, it is a life and death existence.


    Although in her opinion, Lu Jinfeng has nothing to do with any king, Lu Yao''s words are not groundless.


    What a man says when he is angry may contain the secret he cares about.


    Chen Mu quietly squeezed the palm of his hand, his eyes fixed on Lu Yao for a moment.


    "What do you know?"


    "Are you begging me?" The man lying on the bed gave a cheap smile.


    Chen Mu twisted her eyebrows and looked at him without expression.


    "I know everything." Lu Yao smile slightly, even though his face is black and blue, his eyes are still as beautiful as a demon.


    He looked at her, thin lips light spit, like blooming in the yellow spring on the road of man Zhu Sha Hua, voice fascinating, voice attractive to the deep.


    "I know your, Lu Jinfeng''s, Ningyuan''s, Qin Tianli''s, Su Yanyan''s."


    He pauses, lips slightly up, with the flowing light in his eyes, in the candlelight flickering night, as if suddenly see a hundred flowers blooming in spring.


    "If you ask me to pay for it, I can tell you anything I know."


    "You know that?" Chen Mu Mu''s heart beat with a thump, and his calm heart lake seemed to be thrown into a stone. His thoughts flowed among the names he mentioned, silent and smiling.


    "Well, tell me, who am I? Where do I come from? "

 Chapter 399

    No one knows the answer to this question except herself.


    Because through, the conversion of the soul, this is a strange thing.


    Not to mention the ancient people with conservative ideas and backward knowledge, even the people of her time had a great skepticism about this kind of thing.


    If it wasn''t for her own experience, she didn''t believe it would happen.


    ... so, since he says he knows everything, it''s best to use her as a Pathfinder.


    "You?" Lu Yao looked at her with a smile rather than a smile. "Don''t you know what you want me to say?"


    Chen Mu''s brain exploded and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    "It''s my business to count in my heart, but now, I want to hear from you."


    Lu Yao pondered with a smile, "are you sure you really want to hear it, and you won''t kill people after hearing it?"


    Chen Mu Mu mouth a smoke, "what fight to kill, I such an innocent little girl, how can do so cruel things."


    Lu Yao couldn''t help laughing.


    "Just you? naivete? Little girl


    Lying trough, what kind of eyes!


    She is a thirteen or fourteen year old girl. She is not a little girl. Is she an old girl?


    He cried out to see how many people believed him.


    Chen Mu''s face darkened, "what are you laughing at? Is it so funny?"


    "A little bit." Lu Yao said, "Chen mu, you adapt so fast."


    This paragraph of words is inexplicable, Chen Mu Mu frowns, heart faint pan on a trace of uneasiness.


    "I don''t understand what you say."


    "You''ll understand." Lu Yao said with profound meaning.


    "But I don''t understand now." Chen Mu Mu looked at him, "I like to say things face to face, rather than wait until later slowly dig."


    She paused, "if you have the heart, please make it clear to me now. Don''t give me the whole set."


    It will take a long time. There are many unknown variables.


    And the so-called variables, whether for him or for her, are not necessarily good.


    She doesn''t like the unknown.


    She doesn''t like to wait, either.


    Lu Yao looked at her deeply, "you don''t belong to this world."


    A stone stirs a thousand waves.


    Chen Mu''s face was expressionless, and his heart was already in a storm.


    "Ridiculous."


    She turned her lips and denied it.


    "If I don''t belong to this world, why am I here and live with you?"


    Ancient feudal superstition, not my race, its heart will be different.


    She doesn''t want to be burned like a ghost.


    After coming to this world, she has been careful to survive, never exposed her secret to others, and never showed too advanced ideas, which makes her excellence stand out like a rooster.


    She is Chen mu, simple and ordinary.


    Apart from being more precocious than her peers, she is no different from other girls in the world.


    What''s more, girls in this era are precocious.


    Even if she seems smarter than her peers, it can only be attributed to genius.


    So it''s impossible for her to admit that she came from a different world.


    The dialogue between smart people is often a trial of each other.


    The truth in this world is not so easy to dig out. Most of the time, it''s only a combination of half clues, half reasoning and guess.


    "Ask yourself that." Lu Yao replied that he had more fun in his eyes.


    Chen Mu snorted, "you say I''m not a person in this world, so do you think I''m a ghost or an immortal?"


    Lu Yao did not answer, but continued to smile.


    "The truth will come out one day."


    The truth!


    Chen Mu Mu mercilessly gouged out his one eye, "don''t give me nonsense there. It''s not good intention to make trouble out of nothing. What do you want to do when you arrange me like this?"


    Lu Yao said with a soft smile, "it doesn''t matter if we don''t admit it. One day, we will meet frankly."


    Why is it that there is always a kind of charming ambiguity that people can''t accept when a serious paragraph comes out of his mouth?


    However, at the age of sixteen or seventeen, the dirty jokes are more eloquent than the old ones.


    No wonder people say that ancient people were precocious.


    By the end of the day, smart people won''t break that layer of window paper.


    Chen Mu''s eyes flashed and changed the topic.


    "I don''t want to know anyone''s story, but..."


    She stopped for a moment and took a deep look at Lu Yao.


    "Suddenly, I''m a little curious about your story."


    She showed a pure smile, sweet, just like a little girl who doesn''t understand the world.


    "Lu Yao, who are you?"


    "After all, you really care about me the most." Lu Yao said with a smile, "Chen Mu Mu, you dare say you don''t like me."


    Washa, she didn''t like this coquettish bitch!


    "I like Lu Jinfeng."


    It''s easy to pull the not so innocent Lu Jinfeng to lie down.


    It''s a good game of archery. It can also stimulate the fake Lu Yao.


    Lu Yao''s eyes darkened for a moment, but he still looked at her with a smile.


    "It doesn''t matter. You are just confused by him for a while. One day you will find that the person you like most is actually me."


    "After all." He sighed a little, rather narcissistic, touched his swollen chin, "I''m so excellent, and there are several women who can escape the charm of me."


    "Where''s the face?" Chen Mu glanced at him, "Lu Yao, do you want me to get you a mirror?"


    Think he is still that handsome, natural and unrestrained Lu Yao?


    Look in the mirror, his face is almost crippled by her, OK!


    Don''t say it''s beautiful. If you throw him on the street, you can make children cry!


    Chen Mu Mu''s look of disgust and ridicule is too obvious. Lu Yao''s self-esteem shrinks for a moment, and he feels that his evil pig''s face is burning up at this moment.


    The injured teenager was wronged, and her watery eyes were staring at her.


    "It''s not your fault. You don''t beat people in the face. You don''t obey the rules at all."


    He caressed his swollen cheek back and forth.


    "Well, if you look so ugly, you will never get married. Chen mu, you must be responsible for me to the end! "


    "Go away." Chen Mu Mu has no good spirit to glance at him one eye, "you this skin bag, throw on the street, there are some big girls, sister-in-law compete to take you back."


    After a pause, my eyes suddenly turned round.


    Wait, what did he just say!


    ... can''t get married?!


    He said he couldn''t get married?!


    It was as if a thunder rolled from the top of her head, cutting her to be tender inside and scorched outside.


    Dumb half an instant, the vision is strange, circled on him, smile lightly.


    "Unexpectedly, Lu Yao, you are such a big girl who hates to marry."


    Lu Yao glanced at her, but he didn''t get annoyed and laughed.


    "If that person is you, I really hate to marry."


    He lips Cape lightly Yang, "Mu Mu, that you say, when marry me to go home?"


    Where''s the face?


    Where is your moral integrity?


    What about conscience?


    ... bitch!


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Lu Yao gently pulled her arm and shook it.


    "Mu Mu, when will you marry me home? Talk to me. Don''t let others wait."


    I''ll go. Can you stop talking to her like that?


    The goose bumps on the body are shaking off!


    Chen Mu glared at him fiercely, "go away, I''m not interested in you!"


    "But." Lu Yaowei looked at her and said, "don''t you like my appearance very much? Every time I look at me, don''t let others feel embarrassed. "


    Go to his ya, who color squint, who color squint!


    To be clear, is she that kind of devil?


    Even if the color, also don''t color him good!


    Chen Mu molars, "I see Lu Jinfeng."


    That''s right. She''s very picky about her taste. She only knows how to color Lu Jinfeng!


    Who cares about this coquettish and shameless coquettish bitch in front of us!


    I don''t want to think about how pure and beautiful Lu Jinfeng''s family should be. She is good at martial arts, and is good at lightness. She can speak sweet words and make people laugh. She is a man who can put on her clothes and go to bed with dignity


    Poof, wait, where does she want to go.


    What she wants to say is that her husband is so perfect that she can''t see the fake goods like Lu Yao!


    Empty has its surface, Chinese but not real, gentle scum!


    "But you don''t want to get married." Lu Yao said with a smile, "there are not many good gentlemen in the world who are willing to join us. As long as we can be together, I am willing to marry you."


    Chen Mu


    Suddenly some words are poor.


    In the face of such a small exotic flower, she felt that her three outlooks had been refreshed.


    Marry her?


    That''s a good word. As a modern young woman with a strong sense of career, she really doesn''t want to be the twenty-four filial piety housewife whose three obedience and four virtues surround the kitchen children all day long, and who has no disrespect for her private life.


    She has hands and feet, knowledge and culture, brain and skill. She can cook at home and make money when she goes out. She is a typical girl who does not need to rely on a man to live forever.


    She is very realistic, and she is not the kind of woman who, for the sake of the so-called love, can put down her figure and give up herself to flatter. Therefore, it is basically impossible for her to give up her career for the sake of love.


    However, in ancient times, men were superior to women. If she married, she had to abide by the rules of her husband''s family. She was a yellow faced woman who could only teach her husband and children at home, and even had to worry about gain and loss. She was wary of being abandoned one day when she was old and young.


    But don''t marry


    In fact, I''ve been alone for a long time.


    Some people are willing to be a burden, or a man of high appearance, high force and high intelligence


    To tell you the truth, it''s very exciting.


    She doesn''t mind that she is responsible for making money to support her family, and her husband is responsible for her beauty.


    It''s just a pity that Lu Yao, a beautiful teenager, is so mysterious that she is called faxu. She doesn''t want to keep a time bomb around her.


    Moreover, compared with the flamboyant Lu Yao, she prefers the like-minded Lu Jinfeng.


    Women have a lazy nature, too strong, will be very tired.


    No matter how powerful a woman is, she wants to have a shoulder to lean on.


    If there is a husband who is willing to respect her and spoil her, it''s not bad to get married.


    ... it''s most desirable to be a rice bug.


    So she gave a smile. When Lu Yao asked her for the fifth time when she would marry him, she said, "I''m sorry, I''m tired of raising people. I still want to get married."


    Glancing at Lu Yao, "I like Manman''s man. You are too Niang. You are not my dish."


    Clattering.


    Vaguely, Chen Mu Mu seems to hear the sound of Chin landing.


    Lu Yao was stunned and looked at her. He was not sure. He took out his ears.


    "What do you say, repeat what you just said?"


    Suddenly, he felt that his three outlooks, which had been shaken by her, seemed to be refreshed.

 Chapter 400

    Oh, would you like to be stabbed again after being stabbed?


    Since someone is looking for abuse, of course, Chen Mu will not be polite to leave his hand, red lips pull, not polite to step on his face again.


    "I said you are too mother, not my dish."


    Cough, how can this sound so unpleasant.


    My heart''s broken.


    He really didn''t understand where he was.


    If you talk about Niang, Lu Jinfeng''s little bitch is even better!


    Eyes dark, "last sentence."


    "Oh." Chen Mu answered a, curl a mouth, "I want to marry, don''t want to marry."


    It''s a normal woman''s way of thinking. There''s nothing to make a fuss about.


    The thinking of this coquettish is different from that of ordinary people.


    "You want to get married?" Lu Yao seemed to hear some strange words. His eyes were strange. He glanced up and down at her and said, "what''s good about getting married? If you want to get married, you have to be obedient and respectful. It''s in your way. I''m afraid it''s not convenient for you to go out and do business in the future."


    Chen Mu cold Piao he: "I have a man, but also tired to do what."


    "So, you want to be a yellow faced woman who can''t go out of the gate and teach her husband and children?"


    Hello, can we have a good chat?


    It''s too flat to poke people''s pain with such a sharp point!


    Chen Mu Mu black face, curl a mouth: "my husband if wholeheartedly to me, do that yellow face old woman again why not?"? People will grow old after all. I wish I could be a man of one heart and never be separated from my white head. "


    After a pause, a look of yearning, "holding the hand of the son, growing old with the son, what a romantic thing."


    Poof.


    In a trance, I heard Lu Yao spitting blood.


    "I said Chen mu, why should a smart woman like you become a mere formality and be bound by the common customs? If you have the ability to support your family, why should you look at others?"


    Chen Mu smile: "so, what do you want to say?"


    Lu Yao''s big face looked like a coy face: "I can be your little husband and be obedient to you. You are responsible for supporting your family, and I am responsible for being beautiful."


    MMP, can she vomit?


    Too shameless, thanks to him can speak out!


    Chen Mu rolled his eyes and said, "if you want to be a little white face, just say it directly. Why is it so euphemistic and tortuous?"


    Lu Yao''s eyes turned, not ashamed, but proud. He looked into her eyes with a smile.


    "If I want to be your little white face, do you want it or not?"


    I can''t stand it. I really want to drag this bitch out and beat him up!


    Even if she looks good, especially with a pig''s head and face, she still wants to seduce her


    The brain is rusty!


    Chen Mu horizontal he one eye, don''t hesitate to refuse.


    "No!"


    That''s straightforward, that''s neat.


    Lu Yao''s expression choked for a while, what flitted past in the eye, then, the lip angle slowly pulled.


    "Are you sure?"


    Bullshit, she''s fed up with nothing.


    She is so poor that she can''t make ends meet every month.


    She can''t even support herself.


    "Sure!"


    Lu Yao gave a sly smile: "remember what you said today, don''t go back."


    It''s easy to think too much if you don''t know what that means.


    Chen Mu lips up, "of course."


    No, it''s just that she doesn''t take care of little white face. What can she regret.


    Even if I regret it


    Who is he? Does he care?


    Lu Yao''s smile is even more strange. Just when Chen Mu thinks he''s holding on to something, he finally opens his mouth again, but it''s still that humble tone.


    "Since you don''t want to marry me, you can marry me. I''ll marry you."


    His eyes twinkled, even with a pig''s head, it was amazing.


    "I''m in charge of making money to support my family, and you''re in charge of beauty."


    Chen Mu


    Such a good line, for another person.


    It''s a pity to be taken as a joke if you are so serious.


    Shaking his head and sighing, his eyes caught a glimpse of his blacker arm, and he suddenly gave a playful smile.


    "Don''t you hurt?"


    "It''ll be a while before you die." Lu Yao looked at her and said, "are you distressed?"


    Is it really good for a little boy to tease her all the time?


    Chen Mu sniffed and did not answer the rhetorical question.


    "Look at your improper attitude. I don''t think I need to solve the poison on you?"


    Lu Yao eyes color Ying Ying looking at her, "you very much hope to help me solve?"


    "I''m a selfish person. I''m only good to myself." Chen Mu Mu chuckles, the Mou color is inexplicable, "to detoxify you, I have no advantage, if you don''t want to, I won''t force."


    Lu Yao raised the corner of his mouth and said, "yes, I can''t repay the kindness of saving my life. How about making a promise by example?"


    Chen Mu: "then you''d better not solve your poison."


    Lu Yao did not agree, nodded: "OK."


    This attitude of not taking his life seriously made Chen Mu speechless for a while.


    After silence, his eyes fell on Lu Yao''s face and he wanted to say nothing.


    Lu Yao''s eyes flashed a smile: "you and I are so familiar and intimate. What else can''t we say?"


    Bah, who is familiar with him!


    There is nothing to say


    There is a way to shake out the secrets of Lu Jinfeng, Qin Tianli and Su Yanyan in front of us and share them with us. This is called intimacy.


    But she didn''t like to hear that. She still wanted to ask questions.


    Hesitated a little, in the end or can''t restrain their curiosity, will look at him.


    "What do you have to do with Dingbei palace?"


    Lu Yao didn''t rush to answer, his eyes were full of interest, and he turned around her face.


    "Then tell me first, why are you so interested in this question?"


    "Young man, it''s not cute to act silly." Chen Mu Mu sat at the head of the bed, his face slightly heavy, "I don''t believe you don''t know Lu Jinfeng''s identity in the capital."


    He likes to imitate Lu Jinfeng so much, there is no reason not to conduct a thorough investigation on Lu Jinfeng.


    We are all smart people. It''s meaningless to pretend to be confused.


    Lu Yao said with a smile: "what you mean is the identity of the prince of Dingbei?"


    Don''t play silly is good, we can open the window to speak frankly.


    Chen Mu nodded.


    "Why do you suddenly suspect that you are in Dingbei palace?" Lu Yao looked at her, what was flashing in his eyes, "or do you think that Lu Jinfeng is a fake son, and I am the one?"


    Go away, can chat!


    She said in front of her that her sweetheart is a fake. Believe it or not, she''ll give him a super escort.


    It''s too shameless to imitate others and question Zhengzhu!


    However, when a wise man speaks, there is truth in the void, and there is emptiness in the void, and there is no clear distinction between the void and the real. It is not all a joke for him to say so rashly.


    Chen Mu''s heart was flowing, and she chuckled.


    "Why did I mention Dingbei palace? You are so smart. Do you want to have a guess?"


    "If you don''t guess, it''s a waste of thought, and it''s no good at all." Lu Yao glanced at her, "don''t say pull down."


    Chen Mu


    Look, I''m used to him because she has something to ask him?


    Chen Mu Mu chest stuffy, but now really she is more passive, can only endure.


    Lu Yao seemed very happy to see that she was angry. He couldn''t see her eyes with a smile. He looked like a great master.


    So angry that Chen Mu really wants to go up and kick him again.


    "The poison on you." Chen Mu hesitated to consider the use of words, "how come?"


    Lu Yao did not answer, but looked at her with a smile.


    "Tell me first, why are you so curious about the poison?"


    Chen Mu frowned, "I''ve seen it before."


    "From Dingbei palace, right?" Lu Yao asked.


    Chen Mu looked a little hesitant and nodded.


    "I see." Lu Yao''s eyes suddenly darkened, and he couldn''t see it in the end. "Lu Jinfeng, he was poisoned just like me, right?"


    Chen Mu''s heart was shocked and his body was shaking slightly.


    There was no answer, but her response was very good.


    Lu Yao Shen ran a smile: "sure enough."


    It is difficult to fully understand the meaning of just two words.


    Chen Mu Mu in addition to inside light ridicule, can''t guess other meaning at all.


    Lu Yao has a bad look and is in a bad mood. Generally speaking, he shouldn''t be in a bad mood at this time. However, Chen Mu Mu has already asked the question. Before he gets the answer, why should he give up halfway.


    Chen Mu murmured a little and said, "you haven''t told me whether the poison on your body is from Chu Lin, the king of the north?"


    "Like him, my poison will come as he comes." Lu Yao''s answer is ambiguous.


    But for Chen mu, that''s enough.


    Palms slightly Qinchu sweat, she can feel, their breathing are tense up.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    There is an answer ready to come out, but it is inconceivable and uncertain.


    Lu Yao did not answer directly, but cast a mysterious glance at her.


    "I am who he is."


    Washa, the answer is too deceptive!


    Chen Mu Mu grinds his teeth, "don''t waste time, talk to others!"


    "You don''t have the answer in your heart. Why bother to ask me." Lu Yao smile, eyes color inexplicable, "some things, is the deepest pain in people''s heart, easy to touch."


    I can''t touch it!


    Chen Mu white he one eye: "give me this set less, you this appearance run to my room, don''t want to tell me something?"


    Don''t say that she is not thoughtful and time is short, but the conditioned response comes to her.


    It''s true that Lu Yao is a coquettish and cheap man, but he is not a fool.


    Being as like as two peas in Lu Jinfeng, it is not accidental, but not accidental, not accidental, but by some means, she must be calculated.


    She didn''t believe that Lu Yao didn''t have any city.


    Lu Yao laughed and looked at her with appreciation.


    "It''s worthy of being the woman I''m looking for. She''s smart and exquisite, and she can get through at a little bit."


    A slut is a slut. After praise, you must step on two feet.


    "But people who are too smart often die early."


    MMP, what does he mean by that?


    Chen Mu slightly narrowed his eyes: "do you want to kill me?"


    "You are so beautiful and lovely, how can I be willing to do it?" Lu Yao was smiling. His eyes were like a layer of mist. He couldn''t see the emotion clearly.


    "I just want to remind you that if you are smart, you will be misled."


    "Thank you very much." Chen Mu sniffed, "back to business, what''s the relationship between you and Chu Lin? What is as like as two peas Lu?


    "What makes as like as two peas, not as like as two peas?" Lu Yao frowned and was very unhappy.


    "Chen mu, you are biased!"


    You''ve been wronged!


    Chen Mu is speechless. What does Lu Jinfeng have to do with her? What does he have to do with her? Isn''t it normal to be partial? It''s strange to treat people equally!


    "Don''t be a babe, say it!"

 Chapter 401

    Lu Yao didn''t answer directly. He just gave her a cool glance.


    "What does he have to do with Chu Lin? What does my son have to do with Chu Lin? Do you need to ask?"


    Like a thunderbolt on a clear day, Chen Mu was silly for a long time, then he reacted and looked at Lu Yao in surprise.


    "You and Lu Jinfeng are twin brothers?"


    This kind of conjecture is not impossible, only the twin brother can be so familiar.


    It is only as the blood of Chu Lin that Chu Lin, like Lu Jinfeng, can be used as a nutrition express by Chu Lin, thus suffering the same poison as Lu Jinfeng. It''s said that tiger poison doesn''t eat son. Chulin only eats his own son!


    Lu Yao didn''t reply. She was surprised and laughed.


    "If it''s a twin brother, do you still say I imitate Lu Jinfeng?"


    Twins are very similar in appearance. They don''t need to be processed. They are naturally carved.


    However, Lu Yao and Lu Jinfeng are similar in appearance.


    Of course, now I''m asking Lu Yao some questions, which can be regarded as asking for help from others. Chen Mu doesn''t tear his face all at once.


    So, after a moment of silence, he said euphemistically, "Lu Yao, in fact, the charm of a person''s existence comes from himself, not from imitation. You are you, unique you. Lu Yao like this is more likable than Lu Yao who lives in the shadow of others. "


    Lu Yao''s eyes flashed. He didn''t answer. He just looked at her.


    For a long time, he asked aloud, "if I were like that, would you like me?"


    It''s none of her business. She''s just a soy sauce maker. Don''t pull everything on her.


    It''s as if she can decide where many things are going by herself.


    But the truth is


    She''s just an outsider. She can''t get in on anything.


    But Lu Yao all asked so, Chen Mu Mu also is not good to hit him again, ponder slightly, just light mouth.


    "At least, I don''t hate it."


    She doesn''t hate anyone who tries to show off his charm by his ability.


    At least that kind of Lu Yao doesn''t make her want to beat others.


    "I don''t hate that one." Lu Yao''s eyes flashed a trace of irony, "I understand."


    Did he get it?


    How did you suddenly have an epiphany?


    What does he understand?


    Chen Mu''s face was muddled.


    However, Lu Yao was not familiar with her. He knew what to force and what to do with her.


    The corner of the mouth a sip, return to the topic.


    "Since you say that you and Lu Jinfeng are twin brothers, why has no one ever mentioned you in Dingbei palace?"


    This is what makes Chen Mu strange.


    If Mo Qin and Chu Lin did not have the same baby, but a pair of them, Chu Lin would have tried hard to find what Lu Jinfeng was doing.


    It''s enough for a palace to have children.


    Originally Chu xuran, then Lu Yao. Two sons are not enough. How can he go to find the cursed son Lu Jinfeng who was abandoned by him?


    He shouldn''t be in a hurry.


    If Chu xuran died of robbing a woman in the brothel, Chu Lin urgently needed a son to inherit the title, then Lu Yao was one of them. Why didn''t Chu Lin give the title of son to Lu Yao, but to Lu Jinfeng?


    Chen Mu frowns and always feels that something is wrong.


    "Not to mention it, but not to mention it." Lu Yao''s smile was mysterious. His pupils were deep, as if he could suck people in. "Besides, I didn''t live in Dingbei palace before."


    This made her heart tremble.


    "You said you didn''t live in Dingbei palace before?"


    What flashed in her eyes and pulled a heart up.


    "Where did you live before? Why didn''t I hear from you before Lu Jinfeng appeared in Beijing? "


    It''s so weird.


    This man doesn''t look like Lu Jinfeng''s twin brother. On the contrary, he seems to have emerged out of thin air.


    His existence seems to be based on the existence of Lu Jinfeng.


    What is the necessary connection?


    "You have a lot of questions." Lu Yao lightly swept her one eye, "the person you should ask most is Lu Jinfeng."


    If Lu Jinfeng is here, she needs to ask the God in front of her?


    Chen Mu Mu curls his mouth, is about to choke back, the tone is suddenly a meal.


    "You said Lu Jinfeng knew you existed?"


    "I''m closest to him." Lu Yao said, a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth, but the smile was so cool that it could not melt into his eyes. "I know the root of him, and he didn''t hide anything from me."


    Hello, you are twin brothers, not lovers. Can you talk about this topic with ambiguous tone?


    What a wonderful flower.


    Chen Mu was in a bad mood.


    "Since you are so familiar with him and you know everything about him, tell me, where is he now?"


    Children who have worked so hard for so long are still learning badly.


    More and more things have been kept from her since the beginning.


    Lu Jinfeng, he is now... Or the beautiful young man with a bit cheap mouth and simple mind in her impression?


    "I don''t know." Lu Yao came back so quickly that he hardly needed to think about it.


    Chen Mu resisted the impulse to stab him with a knife and said, "you are bragging in front of me?"


    What is the best way to know the root and the bottom?


    Lu Yao shameless smile: "not bragging, but the distance is too far to reach."


    "Talk to people!"


    "Out of sight, out of mind."


    "Be more popular!"


    "Between heaven and earth, within the four seas."


    "You say no in the end" Chen Mu Mu is impatient, an eye knife mercilessly gouges out past.


    "I don''t know!" Lu Yao sighed and counseled, "I''ve never met him before. I don''t know where he is."


    "Your uncle''s!" Chen Mu was so angry that he threw his fist at Lu Yao''s chest and said, "I''ll beat you a cheap guy!"


    Around for a long time, it turned out that they were all teasing her.


    She didn''t know that Chen Mu would be played like a monkey one day!


    It''s OK for a person with excellent force to play with her. This is a second force who can''t do too much. Why do you play with her?


    Don''t you know that he is the fish on the chopping board and the lamb to be slaughtered in her eyes now?


    There''s no need to put up with it.


    What''s more, I don''t want to bear it at all!


    Chen Mu was so angry that he couldn''t breathe. He beat people fast and ruthlessly. What he kept was his mind to let Lu Yao go out.


    You can''t kill someone, you can''t maim her?


    ... it''s just that the idea is beautiful, but when it comes true, it''s blocked.


    The fist still did not fall, had been turned over by the person under the body, pressed the limbs, stiff on the bed like a corpse.


    Chen Mu was so angry that his nose was almost crooked.


    "Aren''t you poisoned? Why do you have the strength to catch me? "


    "Obviously, it''s funny." Lu Yao shrugged, looked down at her and said with a smile, "I just didn''t expect that a woman who usually looks so smart should be so stupid in private."


    He shook his head, ambiguous voice with a beautiful silk blowing into her ears.


    "Chen mu, you are so deceiving."


    I can''t stand it, bitch!


    I really want to cut him into pieces with a knife!


    But the ideal is very happy, the reality is very bony, she was pressed limbs, basically did not show any lethality.


    In other words, to die or to live depends on Lu Yao''s mood.


    However, if she wants to die, she can''t stop it, but if it makes Lu Yao feel bad, she can still do it.


    He looked at him coldly, but a mocking smile was raised in the corner of his mouth. "There is no free lunch in this world. In order to pit me, you can send yourself to my door as a sandbag, which really surprised me."


    Although very angry, looking at Lu Yao''s pigheaded face, I can think of his so-called elegant demeanor


    Well, I feel much better.


    However, the irony failed to stimulate Lu Yao. He stroked his fat and swollen cheek with one hand and looked at her with a little indulgence and a sigh.


    "I can''t help it. If you want to beat me, I can''t fight back."


    rats , screw you!


    If you don''t fight back, why is she still under control?


    "False man!" he said


    "Little Mu Mu." Lu Yao glanced at her, with a bit of fun in his eyes, "smart people should know when to do something and what to say. If you disobey me again, I will be angry."


    "And then?" Chen Mu sneered, "kill me?"


    Just at the moment when she was knocked down by him, she suddenly figured it out.


    This guy who doesn''t know what to do with Lu Jinfeng doesn''t want to kill her.


    His skill is far above her. If he wants to do it, he can knock her down every minute.


    It''s just that he didn''t take her down, but he was talking to her all the time.


    Then he


    There should be some scruples.


    His scruples were the best thing for her.


    "I don''t want to kill you." Lu Yao lowered his head, beautiful eyes Yingying looked at her, "little Mu Mu, how to do, I still like you."


    Clearly is the confession, Chen Mu Mu but inexplicably hit a shiver.


    The shiver was not caused by Lu Yao, but by him.


    Because the young man''s mouth clearly said moving love words, but in his eyes, there was no emotion.


    Indifferent, exclusive, caring, loving


    None of them.


    In his eyes, there is really no emotion.


    Neither cold nor hot, neither salty nor light, neither warm nor hot.


    He looked at her like that, still and deep in his eyes.


    At that moment, Chen Mu Mu seemed to see a spreading desolation in his eyes.


    There is no limit.


    Heart suddenly, as if by a person ruthlessly pull, tight up.


    When he was about to open his mouth, he saw that the desolation in the young man''s eyes was gone for a moment. He raised his lips and looked at her face, muttering like a lover.


    "Someone told me to hide if you like it."


    One hand stroked her face, he laughed again, eyes of pure Che, like a childish child.


    "Mumu, I want to hide you."


    ... what do you mean?


    A strong uneasiness poured into his heart. Chen Mu frowned, but before he had time to express his position, he suddenly felt a pain in the back of his head and darkness in front of his eyes.


    And then, I don''t know anything.

 Chapter 402

    In the morning, Wangjiang tower.


    Chen Qingyun got up early in the morning and opened the door of the restaurant in high spirits. Then he saw a beautiful girl in apricot dress and Ru skirt leading a maid like woman storming into the door.


    Chen Qingyun was stunned, and then quickly reached out to stop the way, politely said, "girl, this day just dawned, we haven''t opened Wangjiang building yet."


    "Get out of here!" The servant girl, with a ferocious look on her face, just reached out and pushed him away. Her tone was not good. "You have no eyesight, and don''t open your dog''s eyes to see who is in front of you. Dare to stop my young lady!"


    Chen Qingyun was originally a local ruffian. After Chen Mumu, his temper gradually turned to pure good. Although his temper changed a lot, his hot temper still couldn''t be completely suppressed.


    In the morning of peace and wealth, who wants to open the door, two crazy women come out.


    Now his face was not good, and he frowned, "who do you say is a dog?"


    "Is there anyone else here besides you?" The servant girl looked arrogant and looked at him with disgust. "Fool, even if you look like a pig, you don''t have any self-knowledge, and you don''t know how you live to the present!"


    Hello, it''s still at the door of his restaurant. I ran to the restaurant in the morning to make trouble. Who''s looking for bad luck!


    What''s more, Chen Qingyun said that he didn''t offend these two women, so he made a personal attack?


    Chen Qingyun looks cold and stops them again.


    "What are you going to do?"


    "You can''t be a watchdog in charge of what we''re going to do!" The servant girl Shen ran, the scorn in the eyes almost overflow the eye socket to come, "still don''t go away, offend my young lady, make you can''t eat to take to walk!"


    "Oh, my little temper!" Chen Qingyun suddenly blew up. Looking at the master servant with his nose almost up in front of him, he crossed his waist and said, "this is Lao Tzu''s territory. What are you two? You''ve come to Lao Tzu to be wild! When Laozi here is your family, step on it if you want? I tell you, get out of here before I get sick, or I''ll drive you out with a broom later! "


    "You son of a bitch!" The little servant girl slapped Chen Qingyun and said, "I don''t want to be shameful. I dare to kill my young lady!"


    Chen Qingyun is not a good scum. He has been a local ruffian, let alone a woman, even a child.


    Therefore, seeing that the servant girl couldn''t help but slap him. He was polite to her. He raised his big hand and easily grasped the little servant girl''s beating hand. He threw it away. There was a trace of disgust in his eyes.


    "Is it over or not?"


    I hate this kind of inexplicable and unreasonable woman. I start to fight without saying a word when he can''t get a sandbag!


    "You dare to resist, you dare to push me!" The servant girl screamed, "it''s just a watchdog. Dare to offend us? Do you know who is in front of you? Believe it or not, I can''t keep you in the capital! "


    Oh, it''s a threat!


    Chen Qingyun''s eyes flashed a hint of sarcasm. He held his chest in both hands and gave a cool smile. "What a big tone, I''ve lost myself! So who are you going to run to other people''s houses in the morning? "


    The servant girl looked up and looked at him contemptuously. "We are from the official department. This is Mr. Xu''s favorite daughter in front of you."


    Illiterate Chen Qingyun didn''t know how big the official position was.


    But if there is only one minister, no matter how big the official is, can it be as big as Prime Minister Su?


    Noble status, can have Qin Tianli that two force Wang Ye noble?


    Thinking of this, he sneered, "who should I be? I''m just a daughter of Shangshu mansion. I''m so arrogant and lawless! His royal highness, King Li, didn''t put on airs here. You still think you are a swan rising day by day! "


    "What does it have to do with swans? Isn''t a swan a bird of God? " The servant girl was stunned.


    Xu Yanran''s reaction was quick, but when she heard that the whole person was angry: "how dare you satirize Miss Ben?"


    "What about satirizing you? Go to someone''s house early in the morning and make trouble. Are you sick Chen Qingyun picked up the broom behind the door, twisted his neck, moved his muscles and bones, and his eyes were cold.


    "You are not welcome here. Do you want to go by yourself, or do you want me to drive you out?"


    "You dare!" The servant girl propped her chest forward and said, "do you want to move us for a while? Shangshu mansion will not let you go! "


    "You..." Chen Qingyun frowned fiercely, a trace of struggle and hesitation flashed in his eyes.


    It''s not that he is indecisive and lacks courage, but that Wangjiang building is open to business after all. The business people are most afraid of making trouble. He is not afraid to offend the thousands of gold of Shangshu mansion, but Wangjiang building is about to open. If he tangles with these two people and falls into the eyes of other guests, who dares to come to Wangjiang building for dinner?


    But if they don''t do it, the other party will be so arrogant and lower their head once. Will they be able to raise their head in the future?


    "Ah, what a big tone."


    Is tangled between, a play cruel voice suddenly spread to come over.


    "I don''t know when a servant girl can kick her nose and bite people everywhere."


    As the voice fell, a purple figure slowly stepped on the stairway of Wangjiang tower, and then


    A petite shadow with a scream, crisp fell to the door of the restaurant under the steps.


    "Qin Tianli!"


    Chen Qingyun''s heart moves. He looks at the man who is not happy but jumps out at the critical moment. He is speechless.


    Compared with Chen Qingyun''s silence, Xu Yanran is much more popular.


    It''s up to the master to beat a man without face. As soon as he appeared, he beat her servant girl. He told her not to be too embarrassed.


    With a calm face, she looks coldly at Qin Tianli.


    "Your Highness, although you are a relative of the emperor, it''s not good to bully a weak woman in broad daylight?"


    "What if I bullied you?"


    The people in the capital have to get up early to do business, not to mention it''s not too early. The changes at the gate of Wangjiang tower fall into the eyes of many people and gradually surround them.


    "It''s a big girl."


    "A big man is not ashamed to bully a woman."


    "Good men don''t fight with women. No matter what, they shouldn''t beat women. It''s disgusting."


    "It''s really distressing to see that girl''s skin is burnt and tender."


    "Shh, don''t talk about it. Who do you think is the one who hit people?"


    "Your Highness King Li!"


    "It''s over. I''ve offended the living ancestor. I pity the girl."


    "Keep your voice down. King Li has a bad temper. Be careful to involve you."


    "Stay away. The fire at the gate will bring disaster to the fish. Be careful."


    "It seems that Li Wang is not in a high mood today. Hurry up and don''t get his attention."


    ¡­¡­


    The people in the street outside walked and talked in a low voice, but they didn''t dare to get too close.


    Qin Tianli hissed, too lazy to take charge of those people outside the door. He glanced at Xu Yanran, his eyes lazy and disdainful.


    "I have said that this Wangjiang tower is covered by me."


    There was a smile on his face, but there was a chill in his voice.


    "Xu Yanran, don''t you think that if you have a father who is a minister of the Ministry of officials, you can be lawless, and you don''t even pay attention to the king?"


    By Qin Tianli''s indifferent eyes, Xu Yanran''s body seems to have been splashed by the cold water in winter.


    Although I don''t know what happened to the hair suddenly growing from the bottom of my heart, in the face of the man in front of me, even though I was angry, I didn''t dare to break out.


    Frown wrinkled, or lower his head, "Wang Ye misunderstood, Yan Ran to Wangjiang building, is not to make trouble."


    Qin Tianli is not a good slag. It''s not good for her to meet her hard.


    It''s better to be soft first.


    "No trouble?" Qin Tianli smile, evil and coquettish, "but just now how can I hear you want to break into trouble, not only insult people, but also often move out of Xu Shangshu also pressure people?"


    He glanced at Xu Yanran thoughtfully with deep pupils. "Miss Xu, I don''t know if your behavior is your own master or Xu Shangshu''s instruction?"


    Xu Yanran''s face turned white.


    Qin Tianli''s words clearly mean that he doesn''t want to be good.


    If you admit that you are the master, you have ruined the reputation of your boudoir.


    If she moved out her father, even Qin Tianli would not dare to lose face¡ª¡ª


    After all, although Qin Tianli was a prince, he had little real power, which was not a concept at all with the important officials in the court.


    But if you move out of her father, even her father will suffer.


    After all, in the troubled times, the Empress Dowager of the Tang Dynasty is cleaning up corruption with an iron hand. She hates that the court officials use their power for personal gain and bully others with their power. If she knows that the Minister of the Ministry of officials oppresses the people with this identity, it is estimated that she will be able to remove a layer of skin from the minister''s office.


    ... Qin Tianli''s mouth is full of gossip.


    Thinking of this, Xu Yanran bit her lower lip and admitted with embarrassment, "it''s Yanran who made it."


    "It turned out that this was so bad that Wang almost misunderstood Xu Shangshu. It turned out that he had always been a good official." Qin Tianli nodded.


    Xu Yanran''s mouth is a smoke.


    Want to suppress first Yang, this sudden Gao Mao, how can she hear very not right?


    Sure enough, after Qin Tianli finished that sentence, his eyes narrowed and passed Xu Yanran, adding, "but his daughter is not very good. She is naturally indulgent and unreasonable, which really worries the king. Who is so unlucky to marry his daughter in the future?"


    ... whether she will marry or not, it''s none of his business. I want him to tell me what to do!


    It''s a great insult to a woman''s reputation, OK!


    Just about to refute, to Qin Tianli that thin cool eyes, heart a shock, bite teeth, squeeze out a reluctant smile.


    "Wang Ye is really joking. Today''s incident is a pure misunderstanding. Yan Ran Ran to Wangjiang building early in the morning, not to make trouble, but to find someone."


    "What do you want someone to come to Wangjiang tower for?" Qin Tianli glanced at her, "Wangjiang building is a restaurant, not an inn. It supports you when you are full."


    Can speak, how she is full to support!


    Xu Yanran was angry, but she didn''t dare to retort. She just said, "I''m looking for my fiance."


    Qin Tianli''s eyes flashed with a strange light. "Isn''t Chu Shizi in Dingbei palace? How did he come to Wangjiang tower?"


    He chuckled, "is it the same with Miss Xu that you come to Wangjiang tower in the early morning for sightseeing?"


    "No, he lived here last night." Xu Yanran''s eyes were fierce and fierce. "Lord, it''s about the happiness of my life. I''ve offended you!"


    Then he turned Qin Tianli aside and ran to the backyard of Wangjiang building.

 Chapter 403

    Qin Tian Li is a Leng, a trace of interest passes in his eyes, and he catches up with some chagrin in his mouth.


    "Miss Xu, you can eat freely, but you can''t talk freely. How can your fiance be in Wangjiang building? Even if he stays in Wangjiang building, how can it be related to your reputation?"


    "Don''t run so fast. Let''s make it clear to the king first!"


    They ran after each other, but in the blink of an eye, they had already run into the backyard of Wangjiang building.


    Chen Qingyun was a fool for a moment, and then he reacted quickly.


    "Lying trough, what do you two mean? Where are you going?"


    The fire in the backyard should not be underestimated.


    Chen Qingyun quickly closed the gate of Wangjiang tower, which was half opened. He wanted to catch up with it, but he didn''t think that when the door was closed to a crack, he was stuck by a thin white arm.


    Chen Qingyun glanced at nakamun''s arm and almost didn''t get angry.


    "You crazy woman, what are you still stuck in there, without your hands?"


    "I''m going in!" The servant girl struggled to crack the door and tried to squeeze her body in. "I want to go in with my young lady. I can''t let her be bullied."


    Chen Qingyun took a puff from the corner of his mouth.


    I ran to other people''s restaurant in the morning to make trouble. Who bullied whom?


    If you think she''s a woman, you can''t say anything!


    Forced to close the door, cold spit a word.


    "Go away!"


    When Chen Qingyun was a local ruffian, the two servants stayed at home and enjoyed the happiness of carefree. Compared with him, they were a little younger.


    Give a face don''t want a face, Xu Yanran is a thousand gold of the official department Shangshu mansion, she is willful also willful, this servant girl is just a servant, also dare to give directions in front of his face.


    Do you think he doesn''t beat women?


    Still want to get in


    Close the door! No hesitation!


    "You let me in!" The servant girl kept clapping at the door and yelling, "my young lady is still in it. If she has something, can you afford it?"


    What''s the time for him? This woman dares to threaten him.


    Chen Qingyun snorted and said coldly, "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, when the sky falls down, your royal highness is standing on top of it. If you don''t like it, go and talk to your royal highness!"


    No wonder Chen Mu said that Qin Tianli is a brick, where it needs to be moved. Sure enough, Qin Tianli is a good material for filling holes.


    It''s a treasure when it''s thrown out.


    "His Royal Highness King Li?" The arrogant servant girl read the name, her face changed greatly, and she almost cried, "open the door, I want to go in. If the young lady is killed by his royal highness, the master will kill me!"


    Chen Qingyun


    It turns out that he is not the only one who feels that Qin Tianli is a scum. Don''t worry about giving his daughter (sister) to Qin Tianli?


    Chen Qingyun shook his head, but he didn''t feel it.


    Anyway, he''s a prince. Even if he doesn''t have much power, he won''t be able to get away with his reputation. The princes of other families are all women, so he has to send himself up, and Qin Tianli is a prince


    Others are afraid that their own girls will be harmed by him.


    It''s really strange.


    Ming Ming Qin Tianli looks good, has a good family background, and has good martial arts. Why do you feel that everyone is rejecting him?


    ... well, although he doesn''t hate Qin Tianli so much now, as his brother-in-law, he is definitely the first one to come out against it.


    "None of my business!"


    Even though Chen Qingyun has the understanding of sympathizing with each other, he doesn''t sympathize with the servant girl outside. He presses hard, closes the door and bolts it.


    "Don''t beat the door. It''s made of top quality solid wood. If it''s broken, be careful to go back to King Li and ask your master ten times for it."


    Throwing down a threatening word, Chen Qingyun also retreated from the back yard.


    "Ask the master for ten times compensation?" The servant girl outside the door raised her hand, which was stiff in the air. Her face changed a little, and she finally put it down.


    She''s a servant girl. I''m sure the master won''t help her, let alone ten times compensation


    It is estimated that the possibility of the master selling her to pay off the debt is still higher.


    But, "if I can''t get in, the master will skin me too!"


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Mu Mu only remembers that after he said something to Lu Yao, Leng buting was given Yin by him.


    Chen Mu is not afraid of death, but he is afraid of life.


    In front of the enemy coma, it is equivalent to the foundation of their own to the other side.


    It''s ok if you can''t wake up. When you wake up, you find yourself suffering a series of losses. How painful it must be.


    Unfortunately, she was knocked unconscious, and she woke up.


    After analyzing the answer of such a pit father in his mind, Chen Mu sighed heavily in his heart and opened his eyes.


    "Why?"


    The room is the one she is familiar with.


    The ceiling, which she was familiar with.


    She is especially familiar with the white false pearl curtain because she designed it herself.


    So, she was still in the same place, her body was not moved?


    What happened to Lu Yao? At that time, kindness broke out and let her go?


    Of course, the probability of this assumption is too low to be ignored.


    But since Lu Yao took the initiative, why did he let her go?


    If you didn''t mean to embarrass her, why did you knock her unconscious?


    A series of doubts, in the eyes accidentally glanced at the other side of the bed man, finally have the answer.


    Look at the boy with untidy clothes, and look at himself with only one bellybag


    Chen Mu''s face lashed out.


    "It''s cruel to lie in a trough. I''m only 13 years old. Even children have to go to the trough. Animals!"


    She screamed like this, but her eyes and hands groped on her body to confirm whether something had happened between her and Lu Yao.


    Modern women are different from ancient women. When they encounter this kind of scene, their first reaction is to cry bitterly and admit their life.


    As an educated girl, she knows very well¡ª¡ª


    But after the crackle, no matter men or women, there will be some strange things in their bodies.


    But it''s clear that there''s nothing different about her.


    There was no ambiguous musk in the air.


    Although she and Lu Yao lie in the same bed, they are actually innocent


    What''s wrong with the scurry of footsteps outside?!


    Chen Mu Mu stares big eyes, an idea from the brain in a flash but pass, she thunder outside Jiao inside Nen.


    She looked at Lu Yao, who was lying awake, and then at herself, who was only in her belly pocket. With a cry, she covered herself with the quilt.


    "MD, my mother, who''s blocking my way? I won''t let go of the trick of catching a traitor!"


    As soon as the quilt was finished, the door was kicked open.


    Apricot dress woman stormed in, and then exclaimed, pointing to the two people on the bed, angrily exclaimed: "you adulterers and adulterers, have done such shameless things!"


    It seems that the woman''s voice is too loud, and finally wake up the boy with untidy clothes.


    The young man''s eyelashes, which were as long as butterfly wings, trembled. He slowly opened his eyes and sat up in a daze.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Originally, his clothes were not neat. As he got up, the boy''s smooth inner clothes went across his shoulders, revealing a white chest.


    Beautiful face, ignorant look, innocent eyes, fragrant and greasy skin.


    Just like a baby, just like the pure God, in a moment, the beauty is suffocating.


    Xu Yanran


    Qin Tianli: "it''s..."


    Chen Qingyun


    Chen Mu


    PATA, vaguely, I don''t know who drooled all over the floor.


    Why don''t you just get up and make the scene so ambiguous?


    "Beast Xu Yanran''s words didn''t know who to point to. Her ears suddenly turned red, her eyes dodged, and she couldn''t stop looking at Lu Yao''s body.


    Qin Tian Li chin seems to be some can not connect, staring at Lu Yao, a long sigh.


    "It''s a bit heavy¡°


    Chen Qingyun''s face turned red. He looked at Lu Yao and said, "you, you, you..."


    You''ve been working for a long time, but there''s no reason.


    Lu Yao still kept his innocent face when he just woke up. In the face of people''s gaze, he was pure and harmless.


    Chen Mu''s face was completely black.


    All through the ages, beautiful women are more popular than handsome men. She is a beautiful woman who takes off only her belly pocket. She is compared with Lu Yao''s beauty, and even has no sense of existence!


    It''s too... Frustrating.


    Lift an eye to sweep, see everyone''s eyes still Ba Ba stares at Lu Yao white Hua''s chest.


    The tender meat and red beans on the chest are just like the flowers and dew blooming in the morning. They are crystal clear and beautiful.


    It''s like inviting people to taste it in silence.


    As soon as she drew from the corner of her mouth, she felt a little unhappy.


    Without any reason, he grabbed Lu Yao''s clothes on his shoulders and covered his open chest tightly.


    Xu Yanran


    Qin Tianli: "it''s..."


    Chen Qingyun


    Lu Yao


    Even Chen Mu himself was shocked by his strange behavior, and his chin fell to the ground.


    After finishing a series of actions, looking at the shocked look of the people, and then looking at his cheap hand, he silently retracted the head of the bed and covered his face with a quilt.


    She is very sick!


    It is clearly Lu Yao who designed her to be arrested and raped.


    As a woman, she is the victim.


    It''s no loss to see a man more.


    What did she do to keep Lu Yao''s clothes tight?


    Is it not that chiguoguo tells others that Chen Mumu was not framed, but that she fell in love with Lu Yao?


    ... Chen Mu has been so thundered that he doesn''t want to talk.


    After a moment of astonishment, Lu Yao raised his mouth like the morning sun in March.


    He rubbed toward her, his head against her shoulder, as if coy, as if determined, in a low voice.


    "Mu''er, I''ve given you the innocence of others. You have to be responsible for them."


    "Poof..." Chen Mu Mu, who was like an ostrich, was shocked and almost threw out his quilt.


    Mu''er is a wool!


    Pure wool!


    In charge of a wool!


    I''m so shy!


    Nothing happened between her and him, OK!


    What''s the atmosphere of adultery!


    Make complaints about the three person group, Xu Yan finally returned from the dead, and remembered his own lines.


    "You two dog men and women really get along with each other!"


    She gritted her teeth, pointed to the ambiguous embrace of Chen Mu and Lu Yao, and yelled angrily.


    "It''s so shameless. You''re all dead!"


    "Chu Jinfeng, you are not worthy of Miss Ben. Miss Ben is going to divorce you. Miss Ben is going to retire!"

 Chapter 404

    As soon as Xu Yanran''s words came out, the whole room was quiet, and people''s expressions were different.


    Qin Tianli looked at the Opera: "Miss Xu, didn''t you Xu family want to marry Dingbei palace? So you''re quitting? "


    Chen Qingyun''s face is complicated. He looks at Xu Yanran and Chen Mumu. His eyes seem to pass the guilt of struggling.


    Chen Mu Mu just woke up, and now she is still in the state of being forced by others, silent.


    Lu Yao, on the other hand, looked at Chen mu with a pair of innocent eyes, watery and affectionate, and automatically blocked everything.


    Xu Yanran ignored Qin Tianli''s ridicule and stared at Chen Mu and Lu Yao fiercely.


    However, waiting for a long time, both parties did not give any response.


    Xu Yanran was so angry that she pointed to the two people on the bed and said angrily, "you two adulterers and prostitutes have been arrested by me. What else can I say?"


    Lu Yao pursed his mouth and didn''t give her one from the corner of his eye.


    Xu Yanran''s vicious eyes fell on Chen mu.


    Innocent but helpless Chen Mu waved: "nothing to say."


    How can she explain the fact that all the traitors have been caught?


    Hearing is false and seeing is true. Even though she has 10000 mouths, she can''t say clearly.


    What''s more, as far as the current situation is concerned, she does not seem to have suffered a complete loss.


    "What a speechless man!" Xu Yanran pointed to Chen Mu and said to Lu Yao, "you have heard her words. She has admitted that you have an affair with each other. Chu Jinfeng, you are sorry for me!"


    Lu Yao glanced at her lazily, "so what?"


    What an open "so what"!


    Xu Yan Ran was angry and happy. "Even if you are the son of the prince of Dingbei, I''m still the daughter of Shangshu house. Before we get married, you openly collude with other women. What kind of situation do you put me in! We Shangshu mansion can''t afford to lose this face! "


    The more she said it, the more angry she was. She almost roared, "leave me! You have to leave! "


    "Oh."


    In the face of the angry Xu Yanran, Lu Yao is very calm, affectionate swept Chen Mu one eye, calm voice.


    "Since you have such a big opinion, let''s withdraw."


    "You..." also want to scold Xu Yanran did not want him to promise so straightforward, Leng for a moment, just alert staring at Lu Yao.


    "Are you serious?"


    "I mean it." Lu Yao nodded and said, "it''s meaningless if you don''t love me for this marriage."


    "Remember what you said today!" Xu Yanran didn''t really have to embarrass them. Seeing Lu Yao''s promise to be happy, she said, "today''s scandal has been seen by many people. If you promise to leave my family in the afternoon, I will not see anything about it today!"


    "No Lu Yao refused, just like the previous answer.


    "Why not go!" Xu Yanran was annoyed, "you''re sorry for me. Do you still expect Miss ben to marry you? Or do you want miss ben to poke things out today? "


    "Whatever you want." Lu Yao''s face is indifferent.


    "If I want to leave my family, I will not be that villain."


    They were caught and raped on the spot, but not villains?!


    Xu Yanran is about to get angry when Chen Mumu cuts in.


    "Miss Xu, please go back. He''ll leave his family."


    "Mu''er..." Lu Yao looked at her with a pair of big watery eyes, and the mist in her eyes almost diffused.


    "Little sample." Chen Mu suddenly smile, from the quilt stretched out a white hand, hard pinch his chin, "I you are not enough, also want a few good friends, isn''t this girl has not satisfied you?"


    Lu Yao''s mouth can''t be seen slightly. There is a flash of light in his eyes.


    "No, it''s enough to have a woman."


    He looked at her with a smile, his eyes blurred, and he made a hasty statement.


    "I''m loyal to my husband. I''ll never look at another woman more."


    "Then why don''t you give up?" Chen Mu sniffed, "don''t you still think about the woman of e emperor and her husband?"


    "I dare not." Lu Yao leaned over and gave her a kiss on the cheek. "What the lady says is what she wants. She doesn''t dare to have an opinion about her husband. After a while, she gets up and goes to the Xu family to leave."


    Qin Tianli: "it''s..."


    Chen Qingyun


    Xu Yanran


    In public, there are so many people in this room. Is it really good to show love openly?


    What''s more, shouldn''t such affairs be covered up? Why are they so justified?


    What about the face?


    Where is your moral integrity?


    What about character?


    What a couple of dogs!


    Xu Yanran was so angry that she didn''t know what to say.


    Pointing to the men and women on the bed for a long time, their chest kept rising and falling, but they couldn''t say anything.


    Then, he turned around and gritted his teeth and said, "well, Miss Ben will remember what the son said. If the marriage is still going on tomorrow, Miss Ben will not let you go!"


    Leaving behind a threat, he stormed out of the door.


    "You woman!" Chen Qingyun stayed for a moment. He didn''t know what to think of, so he hurried to catch up with him. "What do you mean if you make it clear to me and don''t let us go? What on earth do you want to do to my sister? "


    Suddenly ran two people, the room suddenly quiet down.


    Chen Mu Mu and Lu Yaoxin have a tacit understanding, the line of sight brush to the big light bulb in the room.


    "They''re gone. What are you doing here?"


    "After all, I''m a close friend. I''m very worried about this incident early in the morning." Qin Tian Li brush to open the hands of the jade bone folding fan, a school of elegant smile, "the king stay, see what can help."


    "No!" Lu Yao swept over with a cold eye, "this is our room. You can go away."


    Qin Tianli doesn''t care about his opinion, but looks at Chen mu with a smile.


    "Girl, what do you say?"


    Chen Mu rubbed his eyebrows, and his mood was a bit bad by the accident in the morning.


    "If you want to help, throw the scum out."


    The scum in her mouth, of course, is Lu Yao who has made a big hole in her.


    "To order!" Qin Tianli, unexpectedly quick, took the order and came to Lu Yao.


    "Mu''er!" Lu Yao hugged Chen Mu''s body wrapped in thick sheets and said pitifully, "one night husband and wife have been in love for a hundred days. We have just finished our love. How can you suddenly turn your face away from others? People will be very sad."


    A big man is always coquettish and disgusting.


    Chen Mu''s face was black and blue before he was in a coma. When he woke up, his skin was as smooth as a beautiful young man who had peeled an egg. He took a deep breath and sank into the elixir. Then


    Kick him out of bed.


    "Go away!"


    "What a cruel woman." Lu Yao was half lying on the ground, his eyes full of bitterness, "you don''t recognize people when you eat dry and clean, you heartless woman!"


    I''m sorry, your sister. It''s not over, is it!


    Chen Mu''s eyes stare, "talk again, my mother castrates you!"


    "That''s a good idea." Fearing that the world would not be in chaos, Qin Tianli smiles. He picks up the young man''s back collar on the ground and throws her a wink. Shi Shiran drags the struggling Lu Yao out.


    "Well, you cunning boy, even my concubine dares to touch you. Today I will give you an unforgettable lesson!"


    Is that a helping attitude?


    Chen Mu clenched his teeth: "Qin Tianli, you shut the door for me!"


    Qin Tianli, who had slipped out for several steps, laughed twice and turned back to close the door for her.


    "If you dress slowly, I will never peep."


    what the fuck!


    Just ready to lift the quilt out of bed Chen Mu Mu a stagger, almost fell to the bottom of the bed.


    How dare you peep!


    She took a deep breath and said to the door, "if you want to see it, you can see it, but after watching it, don''t want your eyes!"


    Facts have proved that Qin Tianli has the heart of a thief but not the courage of a thief. He makes fun of Chen Mumu, but he drags Lu Yao farther and farther.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps gradually disappear, Chen Mu Mu slowly opens the quilt and goes to the cupboard to take a suit of clothes to change.


    Just change good, dada''s step again Shi Shi ran floated.


    "Bang bang"


    The knock on the door was loud, with a touch of playful tenderness.


    "Xiao Mu, have you changed your clothes? Can I come in? "


    ... did they come here at the right time?


    She did not understand, as a man''s family, a lack of how to gossip so interested.


    I''m especially interested in it!


    Red lips moved, was about to let him go, the door of the room was pushed, no integrity opened.


    Chen Mu Mu''s hand with a comb was stiff, and his face sank.


    Vaguely, she could hear the sound of her teeth grinding.


    ... this dead 38, know clearly she is changing clothes to return to come in, save of exactly what mind?


    How suddenly feel, before Su Yanyan beat peeping bath Qin Tianli beat a little light?


    Next time I see Su Yanyan, I will encourage her to beat Qin Tianli so that her mother can''t recognize her!


    "Why do you look so smelly? It seems that you don''t welcome me back." Qin Tianli still smiles and walks slowly towards her.


    Nonsense is not welcome.


    But, her not welcome, can let Qin Tianli go away?


    If he would have gone away, he would have gone away. How could he have come back.


    The Mou color several changes, finally still recognized the life, dun dun, ask a way: "person?"


    "Who?" Qin Tianli pretends to be a fool.


    "The one you just carried out." Chen Mu says coldly, "how is he?"


    "He''s ruined your innocence, and you''re worried about him?" Qin Tianli is still smiling, tone with a bit of displeasure, "all say one night husband and wife a hundred days, you are not happy with him one night, fall in love with him?"


    Love a ghost!


    Chen Mu white his one eye, tone is still cold.


    "Answer me."


    "Throw it out." Qin Tianli shrugged, "just a little time, even if I want his life, it''s too late."


    He is still in a hurry to come back to see the beautiful picture.


    It''s a pity that the footwork is a step slow and missed a great opportunity.


    Chen Mu nodded and combed his hair. "If there''s nothing else, go out."


    "But my heart of eight trigrams has been picked up." Qin Tianli stood next to her, "come and tell me, how did you get together last night?"


    Is it fun to poke people''s scars?


    Chen Mu Mu mouth a pull, smile not smile, glance at him: "are you sure you want to know?"

 Chapter 405

    Qin Tianli to her eyes, eyes what a flash, and then ponder nodding.


    "That''s nature."


    He raised his hand, took the comb in her hand very naturally and gave it a smile.


    "After all, Mumu girl, you have promised to be my princess."


    Is that the case? Why doesn''t she know?


    Chen Mu sniffed: "Oh, I''m not afraid that the Wanliu princess in your family will make trouble with you when I mention the princess again?"


    It seems to poke Qin Tianli''s pain, his body is not visible, trembles, and then sighs.


    "There is no princess Wanliu. My heart is on you. Other women can''t look up to her."


    Fart, this kind of thing can be related to her. What does it have to do with her!


    Chen Mu resisted the impulse of rolling his eyes and was in a bad mood.


    "Talk to people."


    "Run away." Qin Tianli said.


    "Well, run away?" Chen Mu was slightly stunned, and his brain couldn''t turn around.


    "You are not convinced that you are stupid." Qin Tianli grabs her hair and combs it gently. "It''s just that the original eight characters are still a little short, but now it''s all gone."


    It''s the same thing.


    Chen Mu Shen ran: "it turned out that it was the prince''s daughter-in-law who ran away. It was out of balance in my heart that I came here to ridicule me?"


    "I''ve never admitted that there''s no daughter-in-law." Qin Tianli''s face is thicker than the city wall, which is a few words she can pierce, "but little Mu Mu, about Princess Wanliu, I still advise you, speak carefully, save the disaster."


    Chen Mu was awe inspiring and said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter if the sky collapses down. There''s a lord you''re holding on to."


    In Qin Tianli''s eyes, a wisp of interest flashed by: "I''m here, but I have to pay a great price. You know, I don''t suffer easily. "


    Chen Mu Mu''s eyes flashed: "the prince first said, what''s the price, I have a bottom in my heart."


    "For ordinary people, it should be the crime of killing all nine nationalities." Qin Tianli road.


    Chen Mu chuckled and almost laughed.


    "The Lord is really joking. Your nine families include the so-called" nine five. "


    In the era of imperial power, the emperor is the spokesman of the highest power. Who dares to move his head?


    Qin Tianli is the emperor''s elder brother, and his nine families contain more powerful people.


    "That''s why I said it was for ordinary people." Qin Tian Li curls his mouth and says lightly.


    "What about you, my lord?" Chen Mu is not disheartened either, pursue a way.


    "Can''t you guess? The nine nationalities can''t be killed. At most, they can only be killed all over the family! "


    Chen Mu Mu looked back at him in surprise: "Princess Wanliu wants old cow to eat tender grass?"


    Qin Tianli''s implication, of course, she can hear it. Who''s bad words can''t be said, they will be beheaded, and even be killed by the whole family, even the king is no exception?


    In such a big capital, who can rob Qin Tianli''s object? Instead of being retaliated, he will suffer a heavy loss?


    You don''t have to guess. Of course, it''s the little emperor Qin Tianhao.


    Qin Tian Li''s eyebrows and eyes twitched. "Chen Mu Mu, you can speak hard enough. Then Princess Murong is three or four years older than the little emperor."


    They are both in the mood for love. How can they have nothing to do with Lao Niu?


    "If I remember correctly, the little emperor was the same year as me, only 13 years old." Chen Mu glanced at him, "such a small child, but let Wanliu princess to chew, this is not old cow eat grass?"


    Qin Tianli: "it''s..."


    It''s all tender cattle and tender grass. How old are you? As for discriminating against others?


    What''s more, "in our capital, you are not young by your imaginary age. You are fourteen years old."


    So, the little emperor is fourteen years old.


    How can a 14-year-old boy be called "child"?


    "Oh, fourteen years old." Although it''s cool to pretend to be tender, what Qin Tianli said may not be unreasonable. She nodded and recognized it.


    Just, "your future wife is robbed like this, are you willing?"


    "Isn''t my future wife you?" Qin Tianli glanced at her, "I don''t mind if you sleep with other men. She is a wishful thinking foreign princess. What do I mind?"


    Poof, what do you mean she''s his wife and he doesn''t mind sleeping with other men?


    This goods is changing the way to say that although all kinds of fancy green hats are put on his head, his heart should not have a diaphragm?


    What a green hat specialist.


    "Don''t talk nonsense with me. I don''t believe in such a matter of face and dignity. Qin Tianli won''t mind at all."


    Men, as creatures, usually regard face and dignity as crucial, especially women.


    Can not love, but can not bear to be robbed by others.


    She smile, "in fact, the heart has long been blocked, right?"


    Qin Tianli also does not deny, nods, a face is lost and haggard.


    "Yes, it is."


    He sighed, "but what can I do? They are emperors. If you want them to die, they have to die. Everything in the world belongs to the emperor, let alone a woman. Is this king going to turn against the emperor for someone he doesn''t love? "


    So, I''m not reconciled.


    Chen Mu said with a smile, "the Lord is really broad-minded, and I admire him."


    Qin Tianli: "it''s..."


    How could he be so uncomfortable with that?


    Feel uncomfortable, hand strength will be a little heavy, pull to Chen Mu Mu''s hair.


    Chen Mu Mu showed his teeth in pain and gave him a white look. He snatched the comb and hair back from his hands.


    "If you don''t have diamond, don''t take porcelain work. You won''t take it from me. How cheap is your hand?"


    Qin Tian Li mouth a pull, did not grab with her, let her take things back, laughing.


    "I can''t help it. When I meet Xiao Mu, I''m deeply influenced by you. I can''t help myself."


    Chen Mu is dumb, not angry, said: "don''t tell me those who have not, I ask you, everyone is out, what do you come back to do?"


    "I''m afraid my concubine will be hurt." Qin Tianli naturally returns to the road.


    "Ha ha."


    "It''s not me. You are too careless, little mu." Qin Tianli looked around, his eyes fell on the big bed in the room, shaking his head, "so he framed, you didn''t notice."


    It''s impossible to prevent this kind of thing. Besides, Lu Yao is so cunning that it''s normal for her to miss.


    But, "how do you know that I was set up instead of consenting with him?"


    After all, this kind of thing, how to wash is not white.


    Hearing is false and seeing is true. They are all arrested. No one will believe how to explain.


    "You said it yourself." Qin Tianli''s eyes narrowed slightly, "besides, you are not that casual person."


    Chen Mu: "isn''t it that you have been saying that I don''t respect myself?"


    "I just want to talk about it, where is the truth." Qin Tianli shook his head, "but even though it''s a play, after today''s event, your reputation is over."


    He looked at her with a smile, "Chen Mu Mu, you don''t want anyone except to marry him as a concubine."


    Chen Mu''s eyes twinkled and didn''t say a word.


    In this era, women''s restriction is extremely high, and the problem of premarital infidelity is particularly serious. If it affects the weathering, it may even drag people out to soak in pig cages. Since she was found sleeping with Lu Yao, no matter what the process, she had to marry him.


    Women who lose their virginity before marriage are despised.


    How to marry into a rich family without honor?


    Originally, Chen Mu''s identity was just a civilian, but now she is Lu Yao, who has lost her virginity. In the eyes of outsiders, she doesn''t deserve him at all.


    Therefore, even if Lu Yao is willing to take responsibility for today''s affairs, she can only be the concubine of the emperor of the north.


    The word "Concubine" is no different from that of slave servants.


    It''s just a plaything. If the owner is not happy, you can kill and sell it at will.


    See Chen Mu Mu should not, Qin Tian Li pushed her shoulder.


    "That said, don''t be upset. I believe you are innocent."


    He believed in a ghost.


    Chen Mu pulled his lips: "and then?"


    "No one can bully you with my king. If you don''t want to marry Chu Jinfeng, I''m willing to take charge."


    There are many tricks, however, where can I get her eyes.


    "Talk to people."


    "Marry me." Qin Tianli said, "with the king covering you, you will never be wronged."


    "To be your concubine?" Chen Mu laughs.


    "No, side concubine." Qin Tianli looked at her, "if you like, I can help you to carry out this matter."


    "No." The side imperial concubine said well, in the end, is not a concubine?


    See Chen Mu Mu not hesitate to refuse, Qin Tian Li low sigh.


    "Small Mu Mu, don''t want to refuse so simply, this king is also for you, that person can set up a bureau to give a person, absolutely not your lover."


    Chen Mu sniffed, "he''s not my lover, are you?"


    Half a weight and half a weight, both of them are almost despicable.


    "At least I respect you very much. I won''t do anything to get you like Chu Jinfeng." Qin Tianli looked at her eyes seriously, "you follow me, and I will treat you very well. I will treat you as a concubine. Even if you want the stars in the sky, I will try to pick them for you."


    Chen Mu raises an eye, is to go up his earnest and affectionate Mou son.


    The eyes are bright, with the temptation of suffocation, as if containing infinite affection, can drown a person.


    But Chen Mu Mu is not an ordinary person. He just glanced at it and looked away.


    "Qin Tianli, when he''s full, runs to seduce the little girl?"


    "No, I mean it." Qin Tianli grabbed her hand, "if you follow me, I will treat you like a treasure."


    Come back?


    Chen Mu pulled his lips and looked indifferent: "if that''s the case, take the stars from the sky for me first."


    Qin Tianli: "it''s..."


    He said it casually. Is she serious?


    The stars in the sky are as vast as smoke. How can they be picked.


    "Hypocrisy." Chen Mu glanced at him and hummed softly.


    Qin Tianli awkwardly touched his nose, eyes flow, and soon calm down.


    "You have no other choice. If you don''t follow me, you will have to marry that shameless villain."


    "So what?" Chen Mu slanted at him, "girl, I like it."


    "But he counted on you." Qin Tianli stressed, "he destroyed your innocence and made you criticized. He never treated you sincerely."


    "What about you? How sincere are you?" Chen Mu looked at his handsome face, and a trace of irony flashed in his eyes.


    "It''s less than Chenshi now. You really have a tacit understanding with Miss Xu. At the same time, you came to me to join in the fun."


    "How do you know that I will sleep with Chu Jinfeng?"


    It''s really timely to catch the traitor.

 Chapter 406

    Qin Tian Li''s face darkened: "do you doubt me?"


    "Not doubting, but affirming." Chen Mu snorted, "the weasel gives new year''s greetings to the chicken. You don''t have a good heart if you stay here now."


    Qin Tianli shook his hand jade bone folding fan, shaking his head and said: "no, I don''t have any malice. It''s Mu Mu. You''re so thoughtful. I''m afraid."


    "I Pooh." Chen Mu Huo stood up and put his comb heavily on the dressing table.


    "You''ve been paranoid all day, and you''ve been doing your own dirty work, and you don''t know how to count it?"


    Qin Tianli laughs. He doesn''t answer. He just shakes the fan and speeds it up.


    A trace of impatience passed in Chen Mu''s eyes and waved his hand.


    "Come on, I''m too lazy to talk to you. It''s just a matter of time. If you don''t have anything to do, get out of here. I''ll be busy later. "


    "Yes." Qin Tianli saw that she gave an order to leave, and hastened to make a statement.


    "He said


    "You and Chu Jinfeng last night..."


    "Don''t mention it!" Chen Mu gouged out his one eye, "expose my scar again, this girl is not polite with you!"


    Qin Tian Li shrunk his neck, or said in a hard voice: "I have no malice, so I want to know if you have done that in the end?"


    No, but why did she tell him?


    "None of your business!"


    Qin Tian Li choked: "as a woman, how can you be so vulgar."


    "I didn''t ask you to stay." Chen Mu cool white he one eye, "not happy to quickly roll, save let this girl see the dross."


    Of course, Qin Tianli didn''t roll. His face was as thick as him. He pulled a stool to sit down.


    "Tell me, do you have..."


    "Jealous?" Chen Mu looked at him with a smile but not a smile, "I look at Wang Ye, you seem to care more than me."


    "Jealous of course." Qin Tianli didn''t feel uncomfortable, so he took the conversation calmly and naturally, "after all, you are my king''s concubine. There is a green grassland above my king''s head. How can you not care."


    Who just said that he didn''t care?


    Chen Mu white his one eye, some speechless.


    But Qin Tianli''s so-called care and don''t care, including together, the real state of mind is not care.


    The prince who is good at playing with people''s hearts has no sincerity.


    Chen Mu was silent for a moment, and decided not to get involved in this topic with him any more, "you go."


    "I can''t leave until the matter is finished." Qin Tianli shook his head, determined to be a nail household.


    The corner of Chen Mu Mu''s mouth smoked and forced to bear his impulse: "what are you going to do?"


    Qin Tianli did not answer, but opened a new topic: "I think you have guessed that you have a problem with Chu Jinfeng today."


    Nonsense, blind people can see that there is a problem, not to mention as the party''s own.


    Chen Mu clenched his teeth: "what do you want to say?"


    "Chu Jinfeng wants you." Qin Tianli said, "he designed all this."


    "Oh." Chen Mu Mu not salty should be a, lack of interest, "say a little real."


    I had a good chat last night, but suddenly I was knocked unconscious. When I woke up, I slept with Lu Yao. No one could see that it was designed by Lu Yao.


    Although she questioned Qin Tianli, she never denied Lu Yao''s scheming.


    "You can see that Xu Yanran was also attracted by him." Qin Tianli slowly good lure, sincere, "if not for his advance with Xu Yanran tip off, how can Xu Yanran so timely appear here, also just found your adultery."


    Chen Mu nodded silently, with haze in her eyes.


    She was calculated, but she didn''t know what the real purpose of the person who calculated her was.


    But, "you came in time."


    So don''t always say that other people are not clean and easy to cut.


    "Chu Jinfeng told me to come." Qin Tianli showed his hand and sold Lu Yao. "He asked me to be a witness."


    You need a witness to catch a traitor?!


    Chen Mu''s three views swayed again, speechless to the extreme.


    "So, what are you three up to?"


    Plot, plot, pull her in!


    She is a good version of the simple girl, she does not want to pull such as all kinds of right and wrong.


    "Conspiracy is a heavy word." Qin Tianli some uncomfortable, "this king can''t have alliance with that smelly boy of surname Chu."


    There is no collusion, his heart is not clear?


    Chen Mu chuckled and broke his old face.


    "But you showed up with me this morning."


    Catching a traitor is a matter of being timely. He and Xu Yanran appear too timely. Do you want to stay out of it?


    She''s not stupid.


    "I''m afraid that something might happen to you, so I can''t deny his greeting." Qin Tianli said with a smile.


    So, all kinds of things are still on Lu Yao?


    Chen Mu Shen ran smiles and looks at him coldly.


    The big brother doesn''t talk about the second brother. They are all bastards.


    The girl did not speak, but her clear eyes were full of irony, as if she could turn out the darkest side of her heart.


    Qin Tianli bathes in Chen Mu''s sight, and Ou finally feels uncomfortable.


    "Don''t look."


    Qin Tian Li blushed, "if you can''t be angry, I''ll give you a crime."


    Chen Mu is noncommittal.


    Qin Tianli put the folding fan away and moved her vision to the left and right, not daring to look at her.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to help you, but it''s dawn when I get the notice."


    "I came here in a hurry when I got the news, but I couldn''t help it. I was a bit late."


    "I can''t blame you for that. I''ve tried my best. You know the king''s mind. Seeing you lying beside him, my heart is broken. "


    Broken heart, your sister!


    It''s like he''s innocent.


    How did she see him gloating when we met before?


    Chen Mumu was in the Tucao, and saw Qin Tian Li, who had no sense of shame and make complaints about his lips, and couldn''t help catching a wooden box on the dresser.


    "Hit me again." Qin Tian Li''s eyes were quick and quick. He twisted his waist and caught the wooden box in his hand. He had no choice but to say, "I''m on your side."


    In response, another box.


    Qin Tianli couldn''t but catch it.


    Seeing that Chen Mu silently touched another box under the dressing table, Qin Tianli''s forehead exuded a cold sweat and said in a busy voice: "don''t be impulsive. I really have something important to do with you."


    Chen Mu Mu stares at him half ring, facial expression a few change, still put the box back to original position finally.


    Although Qin Tianli is a slothful man, how can he be as idle as he seems to be when he wants to upgrade his politics.


    He came to pester her, it should be more than boring.


    "Come on, I don''t have the patience to talk to you."


    Listen to Chen Mu Mu tone is not good, Qin Tian Li hesitates a little, just unload the expression of one face, serious rise.


    "I''ll just ask you one question."


    Unexpectedly refreshing, let Chen Mu Mu slightly surprised, then nodded.


    "Ask¡°


    "Are you going to follow Lingxi to Jiangbei?" Qin Tianli''s words are concise and straightforward.


    Frankly, people don''t like to hear it very much.


    Chen Mu Mu''s face darkened for a moment, took a deep breath, and resisted the impulse of throwing things at him.


    "Are you putting your eyes on me again?"


    Also let people have a little privacy life, love peeping dead abnormal!


    "No, No." Qin Tianli quickly waved his hand, "Wangjiang building here, the king absolutely did not send someone to stare."


    Naturally, Chen Mu didn''t believe it. He was sarcastic.


    "No, really." Crouching. Tiger, hidden.dragon, who was unwilling to carry the pot back, had no choice but to confess to you. "At first, this king did have the intention of putting an eye liner in Wangjiang building, but who would like you to look at the tiger''s house, and hide my eyes and hide it."


    Think of the tragic situation of his subordinates, Qin Tian Li''s face took a puff.


    "One will be abolished, and thirteen of the king''s people will be abolished. How can so many talents be consumed by you?"


    Is it Ningyuan''s hand to make one waste?


    There is a guard with excellent martial arts at home, which is very good.


    However, Qin Tianli did insert people into her Wangjiang building.


    Chen Mu Mu brow a wrinkly, skin smile meat don''t smile swept Qin Tian Li one eye.


    "It seems that the Lord''s memory is a little poor. He has forgotten all the things he promised the little girl."


    She sighed faintly, and her eyebrows flashed a cool color.


    "However, the memory of the little girl is very good. What she said seems to be imprinted in her mind. She never forgets to do what she said, especially the promises she made but didn''t do."


    Qin Tian Li eyelid a jump: "what do you mean?"


    "It''s a pity that the little girl didn''t catch those people." She chuckled, her eyes cold.


    "What if you catch it?"


    "Not so much." Chen Mu Mu did not answer directly, smile euphemistically, "ran anyway, assume useless."


    If she catches her, she will never die or be disabled!


    This kind of thing, the eye touches her bottom line, simply can''t bear!


    Bullying all to grandma''s home, still let people live.


    Clay figurines have three spleen!


    Qin Tianli saw the killing intention in her eyes. After a pause, he shifted the topic: "you haven''t answered my question yet."


    Chen Mu pulled his lips and threw him a mocking smile.


    "Don''t you already have the answer in your heart if you can ask that?"


    "Do you really want to go to Jiangbei?" Qin Tianli eyes a complex, too many emotions mixed together, even read countless people can''t understand Chen mu.


    Nod coldly, "go."


    It''s nothing to hide. Anyway, it can''t hide from Qin Tianli.


    Lu Jinfeng''s life and death are still uncertain in Jiangbei. How can she feel at ease.


    "Why do you ask?"


    Said the tone did not feel a bit of ridicule, "should not be idle egg pain of his highness also want to go with me?"


    Qin Tianli''s eyes changed a few times, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. For a long time, he opened his mouth slowly.


    "Chen mu, don''t go."


    "Don''t go?" Chen Mu is a little strange.


    Although she has some friendship with Qin Tianli, it is definitely not enough for her to be a life and death friend. She doesn''t understand his position and advises her not to go to Jiangbei.


    She went to Jiangbei to save people, not to travel.


    Why didn''t he let her go?


    "I can''t say the reason for that. If you can trust me, don''t go to Jiangbei." Qin Tianli''s tone is heavy and his eyes are full of color.


    Qin Tianli seldom looks so serious. Chen Mumu''s eyes twinkle and thinks his advice can''t be ignored completely.


    After deliberation, he said, "I''m going to save people."


    Saving people is as serious as fighting a fire. We have to go.


    Qin Tian Li doesn''t know what she means. He glances at her and shakes his head.


    "If you really want to save people, don''t go to Jiangbei."


    "Why?"


    "The person you want to see is not in Jiangbei at all."


    This other people say, Chen Mu Mu certainly when joke to listen to.


    But the person who said this was Qin Tianli, a fan of intelligence and ashes.


    Qin Tianli said that, there must be some news in it.


    Chen Mu''s mind moved and looked at Qin Tianli.


    "Do you know where he is?"

 Chapter 407

    Qin Tian Li does not answer, the corners of his mouth slowly evoke a touch of fun radian, "small Mu Mu, we are not the first day to know each other, right?"


    Every time Qin Tianli looks cunning, he is ready to entrap people.


    "I''ve known you for a while." Chen mu mu heart alarm bell, carefully replied.


    "Then." Qin Tian Li lips smile deeper, "when did you see this king do loss business?"


    I wanted to take advantage of her.


    Chen Mu pulls lip, in the heart clear, "that you say, want what condition?"


    "So you want to know his whereabouts?" Qin Tianli sighed, "I feel sour in my heart, and my head is already green."


    Green is a big head. Does she have a dime to do with him?


    "Don''t talk nonsense, say your terms quickly!"


    "My conditions are very simple." Qin Tian''s eyes turned, "you stay in the capital for five days. Five days later, I will tell you where the man is!"


    "Just five days in the capital?" Chen Mu twisted her brows slightly.


    "Don''t worry." Qin Tianli seems to be able to guess what she thinks in her heart and smile, "I promise that if you go to him again in five days, that person will be alive."


    After a pause, he added, "but I''ll tell you the truth. Without my guidance, even if you set out in Jiangbei, you won''t find him in ten or eight years."


    What else?


    Chen Mu was suspicious and asked for a long time: "are you sure he is not in danger of his life before I find him?"


    "I''ll guarantee you with my character." Qin Tianli vowed, "he can definitely live."


    "How much is your character worth?" Chen Mu is not polite to slap a face, "in case he has an accident?"


    Qin Tianli has many bad deeds. She can''t believe him too much.


    Otherwise, when something happens, who will she cry for?


    "My character is very bad." Qin Tianli didn''t feel humiliated at all. He held his head high and answered with a straight face, "but to Xiao Mu you, you always do what you say, and never deceive you."


    Chen Mu


    It seems to be true.


    Qin Tianli''s character is very bad, and also very pit, but poor to poor, pit to pit, he seems to have never lost his word to her.


    So this time, can she believe him?


    After all, she gambles, but she cares about her life.


    Is hesitating, Qin Tianli''s words leisurely spread over, "besides, small Mu Mu you also have no other choice at present."


    "Who said no." Chen mu mu can''t see him so arrogant, hum a, "you don''t say, I have my own way to find."


    "Do you cherish the wind?" Qin Tianli looked at her with a smile, "do you think she is more credible than me?"


    Chen Mu''s heart jumped: "what do you mean by that?"


    "Nothing." Qin Tian Li folding fan pressing lips, peach blossom eyes circulation, "I just give you a suggestion, how to choose, the answer is still in your heart."


    "Do you know that you''re so enigmatic that it''s really annoying?" Chen Mu gets angry.


    "Good medicine tastes bitter, but good advice is harsh." Qin Tianli smile, "I have to say, sometimes you, smart people surprised, but also stupid people speechless."


    Say things, then say things, how suddenly a personal attack!


    Chen Mu Mu mercilessly gouged out his one eye, "you stay, is specially say this matter with me?"


    "What else?" Qin Tianli returned to the appearance of a kind-hearted young man who was smiling and harmless to human beings and animals. "I''m kind-hearted at the bottom of my heart."


    Chen Mu: "ha ha."


    He is kind-hearted, so she can become a Buddha!


    Turning a white eye, "I''m just a common person. I''m transparent everywhere I go. I can''t influence any overall situation. You can''t stay here for no reason. Come on, what''s your purpose? "


    "I don''t want you to leave my sight. If I don''t see you in a day, I will miss you and die heartbroken." Qin Tianli road.


    "Go away!" If he molested a minor girl, would his conscience not hurt¡° Go away if you don''t say it. "


    See Chen Mu Mu really angry, Qin Tianli touched his nose, hehe a smile.


    "I really need your help."


    It''s said that he didn''t have a good heart and couldn''t leave her in the capital for nothing.


    "Say it


    "Five days later, on the birthday of the empress dowager, you will accompany me to the palace." Qin Tianli road.


    Chen Mu Mu was stunned, and then looked at him speechless: "even if I''m old acquaintances with you, I can''t get along with the elite of the imperial palace. What do you want me to do? I''m a country girl. Are you ashamed of me? "


    For the so-called birthday, she was even allowed to stay in the capital for five days.


    But what does the birthday of the Empress Dowager have to do with her?


    She has never seen the Empress Dowager of Tang!


    "No shame." Qin Tianli laughs mysteriously, "there are fun things on your birthday. If you miss them, you will regret them all your life."


    "I don''t have much ambition. I''m not interested in the things in the palace."


    Regret for the rest of your life? The imperial palace is a place where people eat but don''t spit out bones. Everyone has a superior vision. She only goes to the imperial palace when she is full. Last time, I almost lost my life.


    "No, you''ll be interested." Qin Tianli said firmly, there is a flash in his eyes, "you will be interested."


    Look at Qin Tianli''s cunning appearance. For some reason, Chen Mu''s heart is inexplicable.


    He rolled down the hair on his arm and felt a little uneasy and anxious.


    "What do you want me to do? What will happen to the palace on the Empress Dowager''s birthday? "


    "The secret must not be revealed." Qin Tianli said with a smile, "after all, I''m trading with you. If you don''t want to, I''m not reluctant."


    But the latest news I got is that the person you are looking for is wandering away. If you act blindly, you are doomed to get nothing


    It''s very unpleasant to blackmail her again.


    However, damn it, she has no other choice.


    Frowning, pondering a little, nodded: "well, I promise you to stay in the capital for five days, accompany you to attend the Empress Dowager''s birthday."


    A pause, "just to participate in the birthday, other do not need me to do it?"


    "No Qin Tianli said with a smile, looking cunning, like a wolf grandmother who tricked Little Red Riding Hood, "you just eat, drink and sleep, and the rest of us have our king to worry about you."


    She didn''t have so much free time to take care of his business, OK!


    Chen Mu Mu threw a look of disdain toward him and was about to drive people out. Suddenly, he felt something was wrong.


    Eye son a turn, smile Ying Ying to see Qin Tianli: "Wang Ye, the little girl suddenly has a question."


    "You said Qin Tianli has a good temper and answers gently.


    "... are you sure you know who I''m looking for?"


    Qin Tian Li Mou color unchanged, lips a pull.


    "Of course, it''s the one with your heart, the one you care about very much."


    Chen Mu clenched his fist and took a deep breath.


    "I''ll be busy later. Go back first."


    Chen Mu Mu drives people, and Qin Tianli, who is satisfied with the answer, is not good. He stays on and stands up.


    "Well, that book Wang took the lead and went back."


    Chen Mu looked at his neat back, and there was a moment of complexity in his eyes.


    Lu Yao once said that he knows everything. Does he know that Qin Tianli already knows that he is not Lu Jinfeng?


    The identity of the twins in Dingbei palace has never been made public. Lu Yao''s face is Jinfeng''s in the eyes of the public.


    If Lu Yao had not told her this, she would still be confused.


    How does Qin Tianli have the ability to communicate with heaven, even such a secret thing?


    He knew that Lu Yao and Lu Jinfeng were not the same person, and they had a good relationship with Lu Yao. Otherwise, Lu Yao would not pull him to make up for the play she played with Lu Yao last night, and he would not be a damned witness.


    He also knows that Lu Jinfeng is missing and his whereabouts.


    Is Lu Jinfeng''s disappearance related to him and Lu Yao?


    Mind rolling, that went to the door of the people suddenly turned back, to her Sao Bao a smile.


    "Little Mu Mu, for the sake of you and me, I''d like to give you a piece of advice."


    A good friend is a ghost. When will she become his old friend! She is still a minor girl!


    Chen Mu cold face, eyes cool stare at him.


    Qin Tianli didn''t like it either. She winked at her with a smile: "remember, fenglingxi is not as simple as you think. Don''t be so naive!"


    Isn''t it easy to cherish the wind? But when she came to the capital, it was fenglingxi who helped her the most.


    Fenglingxi is her friend''s.


    However, the meaning of Qin Tianli''s words is that Feng Lingxi is close to her and has no other plan?


    Fenglingxi''s family is powerful and powerful. She is a poor girl who has not made much achievements in hard work. What can fenglingxi do with her?


    What''s more, Qin Tianli himself is close to her, and he has a plot.


    What kind of truth can a person with a bad heart have?


    No matter what she thought, Qin Tianli walked away with a smile.


    After everyone left, the room was cold again.


    But from last night till now, what happened in this room has never stopped.


    If the heart is not still, how can it be quiet in the room?


    Chen Mu sighed, assured the comb and washed it with water.


    After washing, it''s already daybreak outside, and the restaurant is open for business. Because it''s in the downtown area, even if you stay in the backyard, you can still hear the voices outside.


    Chen Mu Mu went to the kitchen to get two plates and nodded, while eating, waiting for the arrival of Feng Lingxi.


    It''s just that the people who have to wait haven''t seen the shadow until the noon.


    Chen Mu Mu felt uneasy. After thinking about it, she went to the front yard to find Chen Qingyun and said, "I''ll go to Weiyuan general''s house."


    After Chen Qingyun and Xu Yanran left her room, they didn''t know whether they were embarrassed or shy. They kept avoiding and didn''t dare to see her. Now they saw her appear in front of them, with a complicated face.


    "Little sister." He looked at her and said, "women should be reserved. Even if you meet Lu Jinfeng, you don''t have to..."


    "I have something to do with fenglingxi." This head is full of twists and turns, thinking about something.


    She did want to see Lu Jinfeng, but the people who lived in Dingbei palace were not Lu Jinfeng. She did her best.


    "Miss Feng?" Chen Qingyun saw that she didn''t look as if she was faking. Her face changed slightly. "Just now the servant girl of the general''s house came here. Let me tell you that Miss Feng has to be closed for a few days. Let''s wait and see. Don''t act rashly."


    The news came in time.


    How did Feng Lingxi guess that she would stay in Beijing for a few days?


    Chen Mu Mu Shen ran a smile, "as expected is not simple."

 Chapter 408

    Although listening to Chen Qingyun''s statement, Chen Mumu couldn''t let go of it and went to Weiyuan general''s house in person.


    "The eldest lady said, I haven''t seen you these days. Please come back."


    She had been to the general''s residence twice. She was small and exquisite. She seemed to have a good relationship with Feng Lingxi. The doorkeeper recognized her at a glance.


    However, even if I recognized her, I still said coldly with a straight face. I didn''t give her any face.


    Chen Mu Shen ran: "it''s your eldest lady who said it, even I don''t see it?"


    General servants and generals, who have the ability to offend the master and friends, they block the door, naturally is the meaning of fenglingxi.


    It''s just that Leng Buding was treated like this, and then she contacted Feng Lingxi''s attitude yesterday. She was not happy.


    "I''m sorry, girl." The guard is firm and courteous.


    Chen Mu Mu''s eyes were dim and silent for a moment, and said, "please send a message to Miss Feng for me. If she has news here, please call me."


    Naturally, the guards of Weiyuan general''s mansion are not ordinary guards, but soldiers with iron bones. These people have been trained with iron and blood in the battlefield, and they are far superior to ordinary soldiers in terms of mind and force.


    Anyway, it''s just a little unpleasant to follow the wind. Chen Mu doesn''t intend to entangle with these people. After two words, he goes back.


    "Fenglingxi, fenglingxi, how suddenly, I can''t see through you."


    She sighed and felt heavy for no reason.


    "Or maybe I haven''t seen you from the beginning."


    In my mind, I can''t help but feel deeply about the little things that I have known each other.


    Although she is a fickle person, she is also a lonely and loveless person.


    Feng Lingxi appeared when she was poor. She was cheerful and magnanimous, and helped her a lot. In her heart, she didn''t have any weight.


    ... she''s really hungry for friends.


    However, they are also afraid of being betrayed.


    "I hope you are acting on your own grounds, not against me."


    If they are antagonistic, they will only turn into enemies.


    "Feng Lingxi, actually I don''t want to lose your friend."


    It''s just that there are many things that she can''t control.


    Heavy heart, wandering in the street, unconsciously has come to a stall.


    She stopped abruptly.


    There are all kinds of new things in the stall. The boss is asking the guests around to buy things. He happens to see a pretty girl stop in front of her. Her eyes brighten and she says, "girl, your age is just when spring flowers are in full bloom. It''s as delicate as water. You might as well buy some rouge powder. These things can make your beauty better."


    The boss is very talkative.


    Chen Mu Mu smiles a little, but shakes his head, turns around suddenly under the boss''s surprised eyes, and says to a young woman beside him: "follow me all the way, what can I do for you?"


    The young woman didn''t expect that she found out so soon. She put down the powder box in her hand and looked directly at her.


    "Miss Chen, my miss is welcome."


    "Who is your lady?" Chen Mu asks a way, there is a wisp of displeasure between eyebrows and eyes.


    The master of this young woman, I''m afraid it''s not good for her.


    If you want to make friends with her, you must have shown up long ago. How can you track her all the way? Only when you are found can you report your purpose.


    "My lady''s name is Baili." The young woman gave a smile.


    White pear?


    I have a long history with her.


    But that time in Feiyan Pavilion, their positions were different, and the estrangement widened.


    I haven''t contacted her for a long time. She almost forgot that Baili was in Beijing.


    However, Baili is a foreign princess, and murongyu almost killed her. Murongyu''s men kidnapped her, and Princess Wanliu took her hard


    Chen Mu didn''t like Wanliu people.


    So without thinking about it, he refused.


    "No see."


    No sincere invitation, who knows if there is any danger waiting.


    "Girl, don''t embarrass me." Young woman slightly helpless, "Miss said, no matter with any means, will take you back to see her."


    "Is it?" Chen Mu''s look suddenly cooled down.


    The meaning of this is obvious. If it''s soft, it''s hard. If you don''t drink a toast, you''ll get a fine.


    But she only drinks toasts.


    The attitude of Baili and young women is really unpleasant.


    The corner of the mouth slightly pulls, "I still don''t go."


    If someone threatens her casually, she can be fished out successfully. Who will respect her in the future.


    Although the whole world is not royal land, the face of the royal family has to be given, but it is only limited to the royal family.


    A foreign princess, what face does she need?


    What''s more, the other side doesn''t oppress her as a princess.


    "If you have any means, I''ll see how capable you are to take me away."


    Said, Chen Mu Mu''s hand stretched into the sleeve, secretly pinched the side hidden pill in the sleeve.


    See Chen Mu Mu such as face the enemy''s appearance, young woman Leng for a while, show a friendly smile.


    "Miss Chen misunderstood. I didn''t mean to be rough."


    "Not in any way?" Chen Mu Mu is not smiling, "although put horse to come over, although my people in Baichuan are not good, they will not bend over to foreigners for power."


    "What did the girl say?" The young woman''s mouth flicked, and the stall owner heard that she was a foreigner, with disdain and disgust on her face. She had no choice but to say, "we Wanliu are here for the sake of friendship between the two countries, and we have no intention of bullying Baichuan."


    So don''t take off the hat of a foreign enemy. They can''t afford it.


    In Wanliu, the sons of the royal family are all good people. It''s nothing to bully a few common people. However, in the territory of foreigners, the strong dragon does not oppress the local leaders. They come here for the sake of friendship and diplomatic relations. They can''t be labeled as malicious bullies.


    Besides Chen mu, is she a common people?


    Beat her, it is estimated that more than one person ran out for her.


    "Then don''t follow me any more." Chen Mu Mu didn''t appreciate the young woman''s words. He frowned slightly and said frankly, "I''m a common people. There''s nothing for you to figure out."


    "Our young lady just wants to catch up with you." The young woman said hastily, "we have no malice."


    No malice? Then why don''t you go to Wangjianglou to find her, but follow her stealthily?


    Chen Mu sneered: "if there is no malice, then go to Wangjiang building to find me."


    Those people in wanliuguo are not good people. If she follows, what kind of trap will she fall into?


    She won''t do such thankless things.


    "Miss Chen." The young woman shook her head. "My lady has been waiting in the inn."


    "Then wait."


    She doesn''t have much friendship with Baili. Baili is waiting for her. Why?


    "Miss Chen." The young woman''s eyes were slightly gloomy, and then she laughed. She spread out her palm and peeled off the wrapping cloth. "If the girl is willing to go with me, the Pearl of the night will be given to the girl."


    Do people in Wanliu have a good habit of giving people things when they don''t agree?


    Chen Mu glanced at the green night pearl the size of the thumb in the palm of the woman''s hand, and her eyes were a bit amazing.


    Business people naturally see good things. Although the Pearl of the night is not big, it has a round texture and a peculiar color. A discerning eye can see that it is valuable.


    In a word, it''s easy to understand. It''s nothing to sell for thousands of taels.


    If you go with a young woman, you can earn such a large sum of money. It''s a good deal.


    It''s just


    If there is nothing to be courteous, it''s either cheating or stealing.


    Wanliuguo is a local tyrant, but it depends on whether she can spend the money.


    Besides, is she short of money now?


    Although she is poor, she has no shortage of food and clothing. She is still in business. After a while, money will make money, and she will make a fortune.


    So just a glance, then the lack of interest to take back the line of sight.


    "Don''t follow me any more."


    Friendly with the stall owner say hello, Shi ran to the direction of Wangjiang building.


    "Girl." The haze of the young woman''s eyes flashed by and caught up with her, "I promised my young lady that I would take you back."


    "Oh, what''s that got to do with me?" She didn''t promise.


    "Because miss wants to see you."


    "When she meets me, I have to see her. Why?"


    "She''s my miss."


    "It''s not mine."


    "She can be, if you like."


    Chen Mu


    When she was full, she supported herself as a servant. There was something wrong with the servant girl.


    Those who are close to Zhu are red, those who are close to Mo are black, and those who have problems in the three aspects should never be approached.


    Chen Mu waved his hand: "I still have something to do. I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you. If your lady wants to see me, go to Wangjiang building by herself."


    "No way." The young woman turned black.


    "Forget it." She doesn''t want to see pear yet.


    Just then, a faint fragrance suddenly came from his nose. Chen mu, who is proficient in all kinds of medicinal materials, suddenly realized that something was wrong. He held his breath and took two steps back to the side. His eyes were filled with anger.


    "What do you mean?"


    Voice did not fall, weak and boneless hands bully, with a fragrance, straight sweep her shoulder acupoints.


    Chen Mu''s reaction is not slow. He bends down and retreats quickly to avoid the attack of young women.


    What is said is not malicious, what is said is not aggressive?


    No credit at all!


    After Chen Mu Mu settled down in a safe place, she said coldly: "such shameless behavior really humiliates your master."


    "Girl, I''m serious." The young woman did not hit, but did not continue to chase, but looked at her with a smile.


    "In this world, if you can take away the girl, any way is feasible."


    Then he looked around with a deeper smile on his lips.


    "It''s very quiet here, girl. Just accept your fate."


    Chen Mu Mu glances at the corner of his eye, and then discovers that the road he inadvertently takes is just at the corner of the lane where no one is looking.


    Now, there is no one around.


    ... it''s really a good place to kill people and bodies.


    Chen Mu Mu kneaded the traditional Chinese medicine pill, the facial expression does not change: "do you think you can take me away?"


    Instead of answering, the young woman said with a smile, "do you think you can escape from me, that girl?"


    What does that mean?


    Chen Mu dun dun, suddenly brain for a while shake, in front of the shadow blurred a few minutes, heart a surprise.


    "The fragrance just now is so powerful!"


    Even if she held her breath in time, she still hit the door.


    "It''s liulianxiang, the secret medicine of wanliuguo. As long as there is fragrance, even the most powerful medicine expert will have to be knocked down." The young woman approached her step by step, with a proud and sarcastic smile on her face. "Miss Chen, you are careless."


    It''s really her carelessness.


    But it''s not enough to deal with her.


    Chen Mu quickly throws a green pill into his mouth and squints his eyes.


    "Well, let me also try your medication level."

 Chapter 409

    Chen Mu Mu finish saying, the hand quickly grasped a medicine powder in the waist cloth bag, toward young woman brandish past.


    Her action was fast and fierce. The young woman was almost unprepared, and most of the powder she threw hit her face.


    Scared face big change, quickly wave sleeve to shake off the face of powder, scold out loud.


    "Mean!"


    When Chen Mu heard the speech, he could not help but feel it.


    "Why didn''t you say you were mean when you attacked me?"


    The strange fragrance came suddenly. If she hadn''t closed her breath in time and taken a Qingxin pill, could she still stand here now?


    It''s not mean to attack a mean person.


    Besides, compared with the young woman''s sneak attack, she specially reminded her before putting the medicine.


    So, this can''t escape, don''t blame yourself for being inferior, and have the face to say others are mean?


    The young woman''s face turned red and white. She gritted her teeth and said, "don''t try to be brave there. If you take my Wanliu secret medicine, you won''t be able to last three breath!"


    Three breaths?


    But from the smell of the medicine to now, ten breaths have passed.


    Chen Mu disapproved and waved: "you''d better worry about yourself. What should you do next?"


    "My girl is very good at medicine. In fact, you are a waste. How can you miss it..."


    Before his voice fell, he suddenly fell to the ground.


    "What have you done to me?"


    The young woman was frightened at last and her face changed greatly.


    "Just like you, medication." Chen Mu Mu does not agree, curls his mouth, "you are not saying that your medicine skill is superb, impossible to miss?"


    In the eyes dye a little playful, "at this moment, not only in the move, but also even in what medicine are not clear?"


    What''s this called?


    Hit me in the face!


    The young woman''s face changed a few times. She tried to struggle several times, but she found that her strength seemed to be completely removed, and she couldn''t lift it at all.


    After a while, his eyes were finally filled with fear and anger, and he asked, "what medicine have you given me?"


    "You are so capable, guess for yourself." Facing the enemy who wants to frame himself, Chen Mu has never been very kind-hearted.


    After a long stretch, he left the young woman.


    "I have something else to do. You can do it yourself."


    When the young woman saw that she said she would leave, she didn''t hesitate at all. Her eyes flashed a bit of struggle, and she yelled, "are you going like this?"


    "Otherwise, I''ll go back with you?" Chen Mu ran.


    This woman is defeated in her own hands. I want to catch her too much.


    The young woman was silent and said, "take me with you."


    "Ah?" Brain all of a sudden back to God, Chen Mu Mu surprised to see her, "you want to go with me?"


    "I''m a girl. How can I be left on the street in a foreign country?" "The young woman said," you are the disciples of all rivers. If I lose my hand like this, what should I do in case of an accident. "


    "What is it to do with me?" Chen Mu glanced at her, "you''ve done something wrong with me. You should not think about my mercy and be soft hearted, right? I didn''t kill you. I''ve been kind to you. "


    The young woman said with a bitter smile, "Miss Chen, there is no deep hatred between us. How can we fight to death? My princess just wants to see you. There''s no bad intention. Even if you don''t go, you don''t have to be cruel to me, do you? "


    After a pause, "my princess is a very short guard. If something happens to me, she won''t be kind to you at all."


    "Then don''t be kind." Chen Mu sneers, "she treats me like this, originally did not want to be good with me."


    Then he took a step and strode away.


    "If she is unconvinced, just go to Wangjiang tower to find me."


    If Baili treats her well, she will treat Baili as a guest of honor, otherwise


    She doesn''t owe Baili anything. How can she compromise.


    If you really want to do it, who is afraid of who!


    What''s more, the young woman is so arrogant that she seems to have learned martial arts, and her medication method is also good. The efficacy of her medicine powder is only two quarters of an hour. Even if someone wants to do something to the woman, she won''t be very passive if her brain works well.


    This time, she has given Baili face.


    Turning out of the lane, she continued to walk on the street. However, when she was going to walk on the street of Wangjianglou, she was surprised to find that there were some furtive tails behind her.


    "It''s haunting."


    Chen Mu frowned and turned to a remote corner again, hiding himself behind a broken dustpan.


    As soon as she had hidden it, several wretched men jumped out.


    "It''s strange that the man was still here just now. Why did he suddenly disappear?"


    "How far she can run with her short legs, it must be nearby."


    "Look for them all. If you lose them, housekeeper Wang won''t beat us all."


    "The means of the king''s housekeeper... Ah, I''d better find someone. I don''t want to be beaten."


    Several big men said and ran past her in a hurry.


    "Housekeeper Wang?" Chen Mu reads this name, in the heart strange year floats.


    "It''s a little familiar. I seem to have met it somewhere."


    But after all, she was just a little impressed and not really familiar with each other. At this moment, with a single name, she really couldn''t remember who the other party was.


    "But this man sent someone to follow me. What''s his intention?"


    Her eyes followed the back of the men, and there was a haze in her eyes.


    "It''s all dressed up by servants."


    "It seems that the people who want to do harm to me should be from the rich families."


    If it is a housekeeper who wants to deal with her, and the housekeeper usually represents the will of the owner of that family, then


    Which rich family did she offend?


    It''s definitely not the foreigners in Baili.


    Wan Liu''s friendly visit to Baichuan is just a friendly visit, not a long stay in the capital.


    Without living in the capital for a long time, it is impossible to buy a house and set up a housekeeper.


    In addition, if they want to buy a house in the capital for a long time, as a foreign envoy, it is estimated that the Empress Dowager Tang will not agree.


    Who is the Empress Dowager of the Tang Dynasty?


    Under the eyes of the capital, where can Wanliu people act arrogantly?


    It''s not Wanliu. Who''s up to her?


    Just thinking about it, my heart suddenly surged up a burst of weakness, and my feet were also empty. I couldn''t hold my squatting body and fell to the ground directly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chen Mu shakes his head and throws away the short-term dizziness in his brain. He looks at his vain legs and is secretly surprised.


    Put your hand on the pulse and give yourself a pulse. After a little, you can''t help rolling your eyes.


    "The trough! No wonder that woman is so arrogant and arrogant that she has a back hand! "


    The powder that the young woman gave her was really powerful. Although she was sensitive and avoided it in time, and then she held her breath to take the poison pill, she didn''t realize that the powder was so powerful that her antidote pill didn''t completely relieve it.


    Until now, the residual medicine has finally worked.


    The residual medicine is not much. It can''t do much harm to her. It can paralyze her for about ten minutes at most.


    However, in ten minutes, many things can happen, such as¡ª¡ª


    She''s still being chased.


    Those people are still looking for her everywhere. If she can''t move, they will find her soon.


    ... God knows what those people want from her.


    The house leakage happened to meet even the rain at night, and she didn''t know what she had done. It was such bad luck.


    What I''m afraid of is what I''m afraid of. Sure enough, but after a while, the servants who are looking for her come back.


    "Not here."


    "Not here, either."


    "I don''t see it here either."


    "People can''t evaporate for no reason. She can''t run too far in such a short time. You can look for it again."


    "Don''t dawdle. If you don''t take people back, manager Wang''s means will be too much for us."


    So, under the suppression of the so-called despicable means of the king, the hard-working men finally found Chen Mu hiding behind the dustpan.


    "Here she is!"


    One yelled, and all ran to her.


    "It''s her."


    "I''ve told manager Wang this time!"


    "The poor God knows that the God cares for us."


    ¡­¡­


    In the face of these chirping servants, Chen Mu Mu''s mouth can''t help twitching.


    "Be quiet, what do you want me to do?"


    See the main mouth, several servants look at each other, and then someone back.


    "It''s our housekeeper who wants to see you. Let''s take you back."


    "Oh." Chen Mu Mu''s eyes blinked, "who is your housekeeper?"


    "If you come back with us, you''ll know." A few servants did not talk nonsense and directly dragged her up from the ground.


    "Girl, I offended you."


    The big servants have a lot of strength. In these people''s eyes, her little man is the existence of sweat.


    So they took a representative, carried her on their shoulders and ran to the prime minister''s office.


    The name of Su Huguo''s corrupt official is well known. However, he was so greedy that the Emperor didn''t punish him. He could only say that Su Huguo had great ability.


    There are few people who dare to take care of those who have the ability to bully men and women.


    So a few servants carried Chen Mu Mu to the front door of the prime minister''s house. On the way, they met many people, but they didn''t dare to come over to take charge of the obvious robbery of civilian women.


    Chen Mu Mu was bending, his eyes swept the plaque of the prime minister''s office, and he almost spat out a mouthful of old blood.


    "It''s the prime minister''s office!"


    She finally knew what the housekeeper wanted from her.


    It is estimated that it is still for the empty kidney deficiency body.


    Last time, in order to cure her, I stopped her on the way and was beaten.


    Now she''s a thief and wants to take her to the prime minister''s house.


    ... the eyes of a man who never dies of evil will be venomous.


    No sooner had she been wandering in the street than she was hijacked by him.


    The guard at the door was still the kind-hearted brothers. They were surprised to see several servants carrying Chen mu in.


    "Zhang San, what are you doing again? You have to break your leg to rob people''s daughter and let the master know!"


    "While the master is not at home, we can send people back as if we haven''t seen anything."


    The brothers were kind enough to help Chen Mu out, but Zhang San didn''t recognize him and snorted.


    "This is the person Wang Guanshi called for. Do you two want to offend Wang Guanshi?"


    "Steward Wang has his own reason for doing things. You two had better shut your mouth. If you let the wind out, be careful of your skin!"


    Zhang San fiercely accepted two guards, waved his hand carelessly, and took several servants to carry Chen Mu into the gate of prime minister''s mansion.


    "You The two guards look at Chen mu, who is taken away by his servants. There is a trace of sadness in their eyes.


    "What can I do? I''m afraid it''s not easy for such a lovely girl to fall into the hands of manager Wang."


    "It''s too much for that old lecheron to let go of a baby girl!"


    "I think the princess has a good relationship with that girl. Why don''t you inform the princess?"


    "If manager Wang knows, he will break our legs!"

 Chapter 410

    The servants were quick in their work. After they brought them into the prime minister''s house, they turned a few corners and came to the courtyard where manager Wang lived.


    "Manager Wang, I have brought it for you."


    Wang Guanshi, with a big belly, was lying on the cane chair in the yard, enjoying the sunshine. Hearing this, he jumped up.


    "Got it?"


    The servant put Chen mu on the ground and saluted Wang Guanshi.


    "I''m lucky to live up to my destiny."


    Wang Guanshi''s turbid eyes circled Chen Mu''s body for several times, showing a kind of proud and excited smile and clapping hands repeatedly.


    "Good, good, good! Well done! All have rewards! "


    Then he felt a golden pimple in his pocket and threw it at Zhang San.


    "Take it down and give it to the brothers!"


    "Thank you, manager. If you leave first, you won''t disturb the manager''s interest."


    A few housekeepers are very good at looking, get golden pimple, happy to leave.


    Manager Wang is willing to let people go. He waves his hand and looks at the empty yard. Then he comes to Chen Mu step by step and looks at her with a smile.


    "Little girl, I haven''t seen you for a long time


    "Of course not." Chen Mu Mu looked at the old man who came near, and a trace of disgust passed through his eyes. "I ate garlic at noon, and my mouth stinks."


    "Well." Manager Wang, who put his face together, was stiff, and his face was stunned. He squinted at her, "little girl, do you know who you are talking to? This is in the prime minister''s office. If you make the manager unhappy, you can be dismissed at any time! "


    "Waste me, who will treat you impotence?" Chen Mu Mu Shen ran a smile, patted the dust on the clothes, walked slowly past, and sat down on the rattan chair carelessly, "a man''s family has such a disease, it''s hard for you to find someone else."


    Wang Guanshi choked for a while, his old face was red, and his eyes were filled with anger.


    "You dead girl, who are you talking about impotence?"


    "Is there anyone else here besides you?" Chen Mu white he one eye, grabbed a melon seed on the table, slowly knock up, "let people take me here, also afraid to be I see through?"


    As a matter of fact, when she entered the gate of the prime minister''s office, her medicine was gone and she was able to move freely.


    But manager Wang took her all the way to the prime minister''s house, and she couldn''t go out so easily.


    It''s easy to ask God, but it''s hard to send God. She was upset to invite her to see a doctor in that way.


    She was not happy, and naturally she couldn''t make Wang Guanshi happy.


    He''s going to have to be blocked up somehow.


    Chief housekeeper a face constipation, was Chen Mu Mu words gas of no good, but dare not attack.


    He has been suffering from a hidden disease for some years. He is so decadent that he dare not see a doctor in private. After all, as the housekeeper of the prime minister''s house, his words and deeds represent the majesty of the prime minister''s house. If his withered affairs are scattered in the Dagui circle in the capital, what face does he have to be the housekeeper of the prime minister''s house?


    The longer the delay, the more serious the illness. I couldn''t bear it any more, so I went to see some highly respected doctors secretly.


    However, he missed the best treatment time, and now his thing is useless.


    Even if there is a lot of money on hand, as a man, but can''t touch a woman, it''s not a general grievance.


    Just when he felt that his life was gloomy, Chen Mu saw through his hidden disease at a glance.


    This is the Savior, the Savior of rejuvenating men!


    I dare not offend Chen Mu easily when I hope.


    Eyes twinkle, stare Chen Mu good half ring, just tangled ask a way: "how do you know I can''t there?"


    "I''m a doctor. If I can''t even see this minor illness, can I still use my job?" Chen Mu glances at him, but he doesn''t have a good airway.


    "So you can cure me?" Wang Guanshi was overjoyed, his eyes were full of joy, and the whole person was much more friendly.


    "Yes." Chen Mu cloud light breeze light answers a way, "small matter a pile."


    "Then you can cure me." Wang Guanshi''s eyes were full of excitement, and the whole person almost jumped up, "if you can cure me of this disease, I will not only be rewarded heavily, but also the things you have offended me in front of me will be written off."


    Things that offended him?


    When Chen Mumu hears the words, he glances at Wang Guanshi''s face and sees that his mouth is still leaking. He remembers that he took someone to catch her last time and was beaten by her and Qin Hao.


    "You old man, you are really thick skinned. If you hadn''t blocked me last time, would you have been hurt? You want to put the blame on me, are you ashamed? "


    Wang Guanshi snorted: "even if I lead people to block you, you have to think about it. I''m the head of the prime minister''s house, the head of all officials. I''m the housekeeper of prime minister su. If I have to worry about it, can you afford to offend the prime minister''s house?"


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and a cunning light flashed inside. "Here, I''m just a common people. I''ve ruined your family, and no one dares to do justice for you!"


    Sure enough, she was a scum. When she first met her, she felt that she was not a good person. Now it seems that her first instinct is not wrong.


    First, how can the manager of a corrupt official''s family be a good one?


    Ask for help, but also often threaten her family, how can he face!


    The fox pretends to be a tiger and others buy him, but she doesn''t buy it.


    With a smile, he continued to eat melon seeds: "OK, if you have the ability, you will destroy my family. Then I''ll see if you die first or I die first!"


    Seeing that she was not threatened, manager Wang was surprised: "are you not afraid of me?"


    "Why should I be afraid of you? I''m just acting in the face of prime minister su. I''m not afraid of prime minister su. I''m afraid of you as a servant."


    This is embarrassing.


    Manager Wang''s face was very ugly.


    The so-called dog beating depends on the owner, what kind of owner, what kind of dog, with the right owner, even if it''s just a local dog, no one dares to look down on him.


    He was the housekeeper of prime minister Su Cheng''s house. Even if he was just a servant, he didn''t know how many people came to flatter him in the past.


    Now, a young girl called him a servant?


    "Little girl, do you know the consequence of offending me?"


    He narrowed his eyes, "don''t you open a Wangjiang building? If you make me unhappy, I won''t let you open Wangjiang building!"


    It is said that crouching tiger, hidden dragon and anyone who catches people in the capital are all people with great potential.


    This is not, she opened a small people Wangjiang building, has not opened two days, and was targeted.


    But what about ordinary people?


    With her own hands, she is self-sufficient, well fed and well fed. She often takes advantage of her Wangjiang tower to attack anyone.


    Think she''s a bully?


    Chen Mu sniffed, and his anger flashed in his eyes. He was lying in the cane chair with a smile.


    "Manager Wang, if you can be the housekeeper of the prime minister''s house, you must not be a fool. Do you really think you can take my Wangjiang tower by your means?"


    Throw a melon seed skin, lips smile pan open.


    "Wangjiang building is occupied by Wang Li and Miss Feng. Do you think those people who flatter prime minister''s office are willing to give you face or give him two?"


    Seeing that manager Wang''s face turned white, she was still not satisfied. Liang Liangbu Dao said: "by the way, you don''t know, Wangjiang building was once opened, but later it was stopped by the young master of the Tang family for some reason. I don''t have enough money to reopen Wangjiang building. It''s still your princess who gave me some property to reopen it."


    People who can be the manager are not stupid. The implication of Chen Mu''s words can''t be heard by manager Wang.


    What does it mean that the princess can''t open a business without money?


    Wangjiang building also has Su Yanyan''s share!


    The Wangjiang tower is covered by Su Yanyan!


    He is a servant, looking for the trouble of the master''s property. Don''t you think his life is too long?


    Manager Wang''s face was as pale as paper, and he clenched his fist: "are you serious?"


    Chen Mu Mu did not answer, but said with a smile: "do you remember that the last time I came to treat the princess, the princess asked someone to send me a batch of property in the past?"


    As the director of the prime minister''s office, he could not be unaware of the property flow of the prime minister''s office.


    Although Su Yanyan gave her all her private money, she couldn''t hide it from the shrewd manager Wang by using the manpower of the prime minister''s office to deliver the goods.


    Manager Wang''s cold sweat fell down, and he laughed twice: "girl, I''m serious. I''m still childlike. I just made a joke with you. Don''t take the girl seriously. When I look at the girl, I feel that it''s too late for me to like her. Where can I really find the trouble of Wangjiang building? "


    See, the person who can be the head of a senior official''s family has eyes.


    However, this is not enough.


    Chen Mu also laughed: "that''s not true. Manager Wang is a smart man. How can he offend the princess. No one in the prime minister''s family knows that my daughter and the princess are close friends. The princess loves me like a sister. If I am wronged, the princess will certainly stand for me. "


    Lying trough, the princess and sisters have moved out!


    Who is Princess Su Yanyan? She is the most beloved daughter of Empress Dowager Tang!


    There is a saying in the capital that she would rather offend Su Huguo than Su Yanyan. She called Su Yanyan over all at once. How can we talk about the following words!


    Manager Wang is about to cry.


    I didn''t think so much about it before. Knowing that Chen Mu was alone, I wanted to catch her for medical treatment. A civilian, even if he used all kinds of threats, it didn''t matter. He was just a pariah, and his life was like a mole ant.


    But who would like to, this girl behind the backer, not to say good, said a lot of big people can not afford to offend!


    She has a good relationship with Su Yanyan. Why didn''t he think about it carefully!


    She quickly bowed her head: "you''re right, I love the princess very much. The princess''s sister is my friend. I only love her, but I don''t dare to hurt her. The girl is a thorough person. She knows what is a joke and what is serious. "


    A little sigh, "the princess is a person, but the big man has the trouble of the big man, the girl generation, some things are not easy to appear. Although the prime minister and the princess are the masters of the prime minister''s house, I used to deal with all kinds of affairs of the prime minister''s house and communicate with other parties. I have some face outside. I''ve been blessed all my life to be able to work for the princess and the prime minister. "


    This old fox!


    As soon as Chen Mu drew from the corner of his mouth, he thought deeply in his eyes.


    To be the manager of the prime minister''s office is not so quick. Although she doesn''t like this wretched, cunning and jerky old man, his words are not unreasonable.


    Big people have big people''s way of life, which is totally different from the common people at the bottom.


    Take the management of the prime minister''s office as an example. Su Huguo and Su Yanyan are the masters, but on weekdays, it''s manager Wang who deals with all kinds of foreign exchanges.


    Big people are always very busy, and some things are not enough. Even if she makes friends with Su Yanyan, she can''t trouble Su Yanyan with everything.


    But these little troubles, manager Wang has leisure to solve.


    The ability of big people in charge of their families is really more effective for them.


    So, is she going to sell a favor to manager Wang?

 Chapter 411

    "Miss Chen." Seeing Chen Mu''s silence for a long time, manager Wang couldn''t help saying, "what''s the girl''s plan?"


    "It''s easier to ask than to send." Chen Mu Shen ran, "since you brought me to the prime minister''s house today, and threatened me to move my family, do you think this can be done?"


    Since both sides are thorough people, she doesn''t want to beat around the Bush and just comes to the point.


    "This one." Manager Wang touched his nose and said with a smile, "I want to see a doctor, but I can''t help it. Today I rashly invited the girl here. I really offend her. If she is depressed, I''m willing to compensate her."


    Originally this kind of shameless villain, Chen Mu Mu wanted to encourage Su Yanyan to change him, but after hearing manager Wang say so, her idea suddenly relaxed.


    Compensation


    In any age, you can''t escape the control of power and money. In the face of these three things, you can sometimes force people into desperate situations. As it happens, she is short of money now.


    Although we are running a small business with just enough money on hand, who doesn''t want to have a lot of money in business?


    Without money, you can''t invest, you can''t make money.


    Time is money, time is life, and so on her hand Wangjianglou money, it does not know how much time wasted.


    What''s more, during the wasted time, she had to live frugally.


    When she came to ancient times, she felt that the more money, the better.


    It''s all powerful.


    So in the face of Almighty money, a little grievance is nothing.


    Chen Mu Mu grinned: "it''s easy to say. It depends on the sincerity of manager Wang."


    What''s going on?!


    As soon as manager Wang''s eyes brightened, he approached Chen Mu and took out a stack of thick bank notes from his sleeve and put them on Chen Mu''s hand.


    "If the girl is willing to let go of the past, I''ll take care of that."


    "I''ll see first." Chen Mu did not answer, but will be in the hands of the banknotes slowly count up.


    These banknotes are all of one hundred and twenty-five. Chen Mu counted them.


    That''s two thousand five hundred taels of silver.


    It''s very generous.


    It''s just, is she that easy to send?


    Chen Mu smile: "manager Wang, do you think that the face of the princess, his royal highness Li Wang and Miss Feng Da is only enough for such a small amount of money?"


    Too little?


    "Miss Chen, there are two thousand five hundred taels of silver here. Ordinary people can use one or two taels of silver for a year. There is really a lot of two thousand five hundred taels of silver. Even our prime minister''s salary in a month is only three million copper plates. In spring and winter, he gives 20 pieces of silk, 30 pieces of silk, 100 liang of cotton, 100 stones of rice, and 100 servants, about six or seven thousand taels of silver. As a servant, I really can''t get any money. "


    He cried and said, "I saved the 2500 taels of silver only after more than ten years of frugality."


    Pull it down. I don''t believe him.


    Su Huguo''s monthly salary is 6700 taels of silver. There are many servants and maidservants in her family, and there are many wives and concubines. In addition, she doesn''t believe that she spends less than 7000 taels of silver every month.


    If so, the prime minister''s house should not be able to make ends meet now. However, the money of the prime minister''s house can''t be used up. Su Yanyan can throw her a pile of belongings, which are sold for more than 1000 taels of silver. The inside story of the prime minister''s house is unfathomable.


    How could the family of the first corrupt official in Beijing live on Prime Minister Su''s salary.


    The bigger the official is, the more oil and water there is. Just a manager can take out 2500 taels of silver and cry with her here?


    No matter how poor she is, can she be poor?


    Chen Mu ha ha a smile, didn''t answer, just smile at him.


    Smart people never talk nonsense.


    Manager Wang saw that she didn''t have to discuss. He gritted his teeth and took out two more banknotes from his sleeve.


    "Miss Chen, that''s all that''s left."


    Chen Mu continued to look at him with a smile.


    Ya ya, don''t you think she can see his action of counting the bank notes?


    There are so many banknotes in her sleeve. Just take out two for her when she is blind!


    Seeing that she was still indifferent, manager Wang had to take out two more silver tickets.


    "Miss Chen, please accept it."


    Chen Mu did not speak.


    Manager Wang grinds his teeth and takes out five banknotes from his sleeve.


    "Miss Chen, there''s only so much. You have to save me some money for dinner."


    Chen Mu was not moved.


    Manager Wang''s face was blue, so he just took out all the money in his sleeve.


    "Miss Chen, there are still 1000 taels of silver here. I really don''t have any. You see, the sleeves are empty."


    Chen Mu is still.


    Manager Wang wailed and took out some silver tickets from the other sleeve.


    "Miss Chen, you should be contented and not insatiable!"


    "Miss Chen, there are five hundred Liang left here. There is no more."


    "Miss Chen, I''m just a servant. I only have one hundred taels of silver for monthly service."


    "Miss Chen, if you force me any more, I can''t give you more!"


    "Miss Chen, these three hundred taels of silver are really the last thing that I want to press on the bottom of the box."


    "Miss Chen, if you don''t let go, I''ll have to beg in the street."


    "Miss Chen..."


    ¡­¡­


    It was only half an hour later that the farce of paying for money finally stopped.


    Chen Mu felt his bulging purse and looked inside and outside. Manager Wang, who had stripped off his underwear, finally nodded with satisfaction.


    "Don''t worry, princess. I''ll hold it for you. I won''t tell her what happened today."


    Manager Wang''s eyes were white, and he could not stand aside, sipping a very reluctant smile.


    "Thank you, girl."


    "You''re welcome. You''ve given me so much money. I''m sure I won''t chew my tongue when I''m short handed." Chen Mu is very moral and friendly.


    Manager Wang took a few deep breaths from his face before he managed to suppress the pain.


    "Miss Chen, can you treat me?"


    "Treatment?" Chen Mu Mu is surprised to sweep his two eyes, "when did I say I would treat you?"


    Peat! Don''t you say it''s short? He took so much money and didn''t see a doctor!


    Manager Wang felt that the fake smile on his face was almost gone.


    "Miss Chen, it''s not easy to make a joke at all. You''ve come to the prime minister''s residence. It''s not good to go back like this, right?"


    "I didn''t come voluntarily, let alone to see a doctor for you." Chen Mu''s mouth curled.


    Manager Wang almost spat out a mouthful of old blood.


    "But Miss Chen, you took my consultation fee. Can''t you just take money and do nothing? "


    "Isn''t that money you spend to avoid disaster? I have promised not to tell Su Yanyan about it. What else do you want? "


    It''s not what he wants, it''s what she wants!


    Manager Wang was about to cry out: "Miss Chen, you have to be kind. I''ve given you all my family. You can''t leave me alone."


    Looking at his pitiful appearance, Chen Mu Mu could not bear it. He finally said, "you really have sincerity, but one yard to one yard. You just gave me the silver you didn''t want to be paid for in the future. If you want to cure the disease, you can do it. You can count the money in addition."


    Manager Wang vomited blood: "I''ve given you all my money. I don''t have any."


    "No, you can borrow it, or you can get a IOU." Chen Mu shrugged, "in a word, this girl will never do the business of losing money."


    Fall! They took all his money and said they would lose money!


    It''s clearly that he''s the one who''s the one who''s the one who''s the worst off, isn''t he?


    Manager Wang''s face was extreme: "that girl, how can you treat me?"


    "Easy to say, easy to say, ten thousand taels of silver for diagnosis."


    "Poof, Miss Chen, you are robbing!"


    Yes, it''s robbery. If the money in the corrupt official''s house is not robbed, who will she go with to rob the rich and help the poor?


    "Ten thousand taels of silver, no more, no less."


    "Miss Chen, I have no money."


    "You can get a IOU."


    "Miss Chen, it''s a bit too deceptive."


    "I''ll deceive you. What can you do?"


    "Miss Chen, this is the prime minister''s office!" Manager Wang gritted his teeth and was furious, "if you can''t get out, you have to ask me!"


    "Oh, are you going to imprison me so that I can''t leave the prime minister''s residence?"


    "So what!" Manager Wang''s hair was about to explode. "I''m good enough to talk with you. If you don''t know what''s interesting, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Is this a combination of hard and soft measures?


    It may be effective to deal with other people, for her


    She also likes to be tough.


    "Whatever you want." Chen Mu Mu''s face didn''t have a trace of fear, and he said with a smile, "but I have to remind you that your people carry me to the prime minister''s residence. There are so many pairs of eyes. If you don''t let me go, the princess won''t forgive you lightly."


    "Don''t crush me on the princess!" Manager Wang was very angry. "I''m the head of the house. Even if those servants see something, they don''t have my orders. Who dares to chew their tongue! How big a face do you think you are when you expect the princess to save you


    "But my face is very big." Chen Mu Mu smile Ying Ying looking at a corner of the wall, eyes in a wisp of cunning passing, "are you sure you really want to catch me?"


    "What if I catch you!" Manager Wang gritted his teeth and said, "if you don''t listen to my good advice, I''ll arrest you. You still have to work for me!"


    "You are not afraid of the princess..."


    "That yellow haired girl, what does she know! Even if she comes, I will still let her go on her knees! "


    Manager Wang was filled with righteous indignation. However, as soon as the words came out, he saw the cunning on Chen Mu''s face. His body trembled, and a bad feeling came to his heart.


    Sure enough, he heard a cold voice as soon as his voice fell.


    "Wang Rencai, who do you want to kneel down?"


    Manager Wang''s heart was so bad that he turned his head stiffly. When he saw the graceful girl, his brain exploded, his legs softened and he knelt down on the ground.


    "Princess, what are you doing here?"


    "If you don''t come, how can you hear such a wonderful conversation?"


    Su Yanyan is wearing a snow-white golden rimmed Cape, which makes her skin as white as snow. She has a charming temperament. She is so beautiful that she can''t look away from her eyes any more.


    With a smile, she stepped on Wang Guanshi''s back, her beautiful thin lips gently opened, but her voice was cold.


    "I heard that you not only want to shut up my sister, but also want to beat me?"

 Chapter 412

    "No, no, you heard me wrong, princess. I have always respected and loved her. How dare I speak ill to you." Manager Wang was trampled out of temper and complained secretly.


    He is always a crafty person. He knows his position on any occasion and remembers that misfortune comes from the mouth. Therefore, even though he has done a lot of bullying, he is seldom taught by his master.


    But just now, he was irritated by Chen Mu Mu, and he just spoke rudely.


    It''s nothing to say something behind your back. Unfortunately, Su Yanyan heard it.


    Su Yanyan seldom goes out of the prime minister''s house, and even rarely walks around in the prime minister''s house. Many servants in the prime minister''s house don''t know her.


    But this does not mean that he, as the head of the prime minister''s office, does not know Su Yanyan.


    This product is a hot tempered, completely spoiled daughter ah!


    Manager Wang was very remorseful. He had known that the princess would come. He said nothing to the unfortunate Chen mu.


    Anyway, he has spent so much money to avoid disaster. He looks shy and bows his head for so long. Will he die a little longer?


    Sure enough, if you can''t bear it, you will make a big plan!


    "Hum." Su Yanyan, of course, would not listen to manager Wang''s two excuses. She snorted. Her little foot heavily stepped on manager Wang''s back, her pretty face was covered with frost, and she said coldly, "so it''s the princess who has something wrong with her ears and framed you?"


    It''s already in Su Yanyan''s hands. How dare you make su Yanyan''s mould again.


    Manager Wang gave a whine and bowed his head.


    "Forgive me, princess. I''ve been so angry that I''ve lost my mind. I''ll just talk nonsense. Please forgive me. I''ve been working as a cow and horse for the prime minister''s mansion for so many years. I''ve had no credit and I''ve had a lot of hard work. Please forgive me!"


    Chen Mu hissed and said that the old man was really cunning.


    Knowing that Su Yanyan is not easy to be provoked, it''s impossible to be kind to him, so he apologizes directly.


    It is an eternal truth to be lenient in confession and strict in resistance.


    He was a meritorious official in the prime minister''s office, and he bowed his head. Even Su Yanyan could not punish him.


    "Why?" Su Yanyan''s face was still cold, and her words were cold. "Who do you think you are? You are disrespectful to the princess and want to harm her sisters. Why did the princess let you go with a word?"


    Her eyes were icy and her face was gloomy, just like the prelude to the coming storm. "If everyone is like you, asking for mercy will be able to clear up the past. Where is the princess''s face? How can she convince people in the future?"


    Ouch, this forcing skill can give full marks.


    Properly set an example to others, properly use force to suppress others!


    It''s also his bad luck that manager Wang meets Su Yanyan. Su Yanyan, the little disaster star, is a kind, friendly and enthusiastic girl. She turns over, but none of her six relatives recognize her!


    Chen Mumu gloated and looked at manager Wang, quietly waiting for Su Yanyan to give her a head, and didn''t mean to speak for manager Wang at all.


    Manager Wang accidentally sweeps her expression with Yu Guang, which makes her face twisted.


    He received so many benefits, but did not help him say a word, heartless little bitch smashed!


    He''ll never be so kind again.


    No one looks innocent and lovely. They are all beautiful and kind-hearted fairies. The so-called kindness can only be seen when they are in trouble!


    Chen mu mu can''t count on it, and manager Wang can''t attack Su Yanyan. Su Yanyan''s pretty face is frosty, and she can''t help pleading.


    "Forgive me, princess. I know my mistake. I will never dare again. I will never dare again!"


    Women are terrible creatures. He will never underestimate women again!


    "And after?" Su Yanyan grabs the words and hums with a smile. Her expression is strange and coquettish. "Wang Rencai, you have a lot of guts, and you want to deal with the princess and her sisters. In that case, how can I ask the princess to spare you!"


    "Yueniang!" Her voice is lazy, but with a bone chilling, "drag it down, throw it into the kennel of my prime minister''s house, and don''t let him out one day and one night!"


    "Spare your life, princess, spare your life!" If the front manager Wang thought that the woman was just a little careful thinking and coaxing, now he doesn''t think so.


    Su Yanyan''s mother is good at Kung Fu.


    It''s true that she will drag him down and throw him in the doghouse. She won''t give up because she is a woman and doesn''t have enough strength!


    Don''t you mean two bad words about her?


    It''s hard to guess a woman''s mind.


    Manager Wang cried, "princess, I''m the housekeeper of the prime minister''s house. It''s not good for you to leave me in the doghouse!"


    If the news gets out, how can he gain a foothold in the prime minister''s office in the future? It will become a joke among many people. Who is still convinced of his management.


    Gritting his teeth, "and there are many affairs in the prime minister''s office. Everyone has many trivial matters to deal with. If you shut me up for a day and a night, if something big happens, the master will be angry."


    Why did you take Su to protect the country and oppress her? Su Yanyan gave a cold smile.


    "What if he''s angry?"


    He waved his hand and said to Yao Sanniang, "drag him down to save the princess''s eyes."


    After a pause, he added, "if the prime minister asks, it''s the princess who asked you to do it. If you''re not happy, just come to the princess!"


    Prime Minister?


    Chen Mu Mu''s eyes flashed, and put Su Yanyan''s address and attitude in his heart.


    Su Yanyan doesn''t seem to be afraid of this famous father.


    In ancient times, great importance was attached to filial piety. No matter how much Prime Minister Su was scolded as a corrupt official, he was su Yanyan''s biological father after all.


    No matter how much Su Yanyan is favored by the empress dowager, no matter how beautiful she is, she is still a child.


    But judging from the performance just now, Su Yanyan does not respect this nominal father.


    Even, there is no "father" title.


    The relationship in this episode is really intriguing.


    ... simultaneous interpreting Su Yanyan as the daughter of the Empress Dowager?


    The Empress Dowager''s own daughter, the princess, is naturally disdainful of Su Huguo as a minister.


    Chen Mu Mu thinks that Yao Sanniang has violently enforced the law and pulled manager Wang out of the ground like a dog.


    He is the manager of the prime minister''s office. If he is dragged out like this, do you want his old face!


    Manager Wang''s face turned green.


    However, in the strict hierarchy of Baichuan, he was just a servant, and could not refute the master''s will in any case.


    And Su Huguo, a man who loves Su Yanyan unexpectedly, says that Su Yanyan can''t throw him into the river to feed fish. He doesn''t complain.


    So... Su Yanyan can''t afford to offend.


    What if I can''t afford to offend you?


    Then it can only be the ancestor''s confession!


    What if the ancestors are not happy?


    Coax, coax until she is happy!


    After all, Wang Rencai had seen all kinds of storms, but he hesitated a little and had an idea in his mind.


    After Yao Sanniang dragged him away for a few steps, he quickly called out: "princess, I''m guilty. I''m willing to do anything to ask for the forgiveness of the princess. I''m willing to make amends!"


    "Anything?" Su Yanyan eyes a bright, beautiful eyes instantly lock Wang manager, wave let Yao Sanniang''s step to stop, "are you serious?"


    "Seriously, seriously!" Wang Rencai saw that things had a turn for the better. He seized the opportunity to show his loyalty. "Old Nu Sheng is the person of the princess, and death is the ghost of the princess. Whenever the princess has orders, old Nu just wants to break her head and do it for the princess!"


    "Poof!" Chen Mu Mu couldn''t help laughing. He swept Su Yan with his eyes and said, "this seems to have a lot of flavor. I don''t know when you have an affair with the manager Wang?"


    Su Yanyan was stunned and quickly reflected the ambiguity hidden in manager Wang''s words. Her face suddenly turned green.


    Liu Mei frowned and went to kick manager Wang, "what do you think you just said, bitch?"


    "The old slave said that he was willing to go to tangtaohuo for the princess. As long as the princess gave orders, the old slave would do everything he could." Manager Wang was very aggrieved. He just expressed his loyalty. How could he provoke the living ancestor.


    A glance at Chen Mu Mu, who was afraid that the world would not be chaotic, flashed an angry look in his eyes.


    It''s this dead girl who distorts his original intention just like an excrement stirring stick!


    "Mu Mu." Su Yanyan turns her head and looks at Chen mu. Her frosty face finally melts a little coldness. Her lips rise and smile. The warm color in her eyes makes her heart tremble.


    "Do you think that''s what manager Wang meant?"


    Crouching trough, princess, don''t bring such playful people!


    Manager Wang''s tears are coming down.


    He just offended Chen Mu Mu, and he thought that the girl didn''t know what to do, so he would teach her a lesson.


    What happened?


    How does the princess punish him and have to look at the dead girl''s mood?


    This heart so bad wench, where can easily let him off!


    But... He seems to have no choice.


    He has offended Su Yanyan. Su Yanyan doesn''t seem to be willing to let him go. If Chen Mumu doesn''t let go, he won''t be able to eat this time, and he will take it with him!


    It''s a dead horse in front of a live horse.


    He remembers that the girl is a little money fan.


    As soon as Chen Mu Mu''s eyes turned, he began to shout out: "Miss Chen, I met a businessman from the western regions some time ago and bought some worthless amusing ideas from him."


    Ah, this is to bribe her?


    She likes this move.


    Everything she likes to do is measured by the benefits.


    It''s good. All the grudges are not a problem.


    After all, business people have no permanent enemies.


    With this thought, Chen Mu smiles and softens, reaches over and holds Su Yanyan''s wrist.


    "Boss, I think manager Wang is sincere. It seems that he is willing to bow his head and admit his mistake. Only when he looks too obscene can people subconsciously regard him as a bad man. Did we blame him just now? Or give him a chance to atone? "


    Manager Wang heard Chen Mu''s words, an old face twisted, a mouthful of old blood almost spit out.


    This shameless girl has just blackmailed him, provoked his relationship with the princess, and now she even satirizes his appearance.


    Lewd? She''s obscene. Her whole family is obscene!


    Wang Ren is the manager of the prime minister''s house. He is the front of the prime minister''s house. How can he have anything to do with the word obscenity!


    In the eyes of many people, he is clearly friendly and peaceful, super amiable and approachable, OK!


    Looking at the little white hand that suddenly stretched out and held her wrist, Su Yanyan''s body was stiff, and her look seemed to be stunned for a moment. Then she saw Chen Mu''s clear and cunning eyes, and her beautiful red lips opened.


    "As you said, the old man is too obscene. He has no malice."


    "It''s our fault with him."


    She sighed a little, looking vain and disconcerted.


    "Well, manager Wang, the princess is as beautiful as heaven. It''s not in the same level with your appearance. In order not to wash your eyes, how do you want to atone for your sins? Go and tell my little Mu Mu. Her words are what the princess means."

 Chapter 413

    What does it have to do with appearance? He is obscene. He has been the head of the prime minister''s office for so many years, and no one has ever said that he has hot eyes!


    Princess, you are a member of the prime minister''s office. How can you bend your arms to help outsiders suppress your personal anger!


    Wang Ren was so angry that he wanted to jump.


    However, in front of Su Yanyan, there is no chance for him to jump.


    Moreover, the moon lady, who is a little skilled in martial arts, is staring at him. If she doesn''t agree with him, she will beat others!


    After much deliberation, manager Wang finally gave in to the reality. He pulled his face and tried to make himself smile kindly. He went to Chen Mu and gave a salute.


    "I thank Miss Chen for giving me a chance to explain."


    The meaning of Su Yanyan''s words is to let him please Chen mu. Only when Chen Mu is satisfied, she will let him go.


    Now he has no choice but to please Chen mu.


    It''s hard to think that he is the head of the prime minister''s office, and now he has to grovel to please a common people.


    However, who let the common people have a good relationship with the princess?


    A word from the princess can kill him. Can he not give in?


    In the end, he was the housekeeper of a wealthy family. Although he was unwilling, when he came to Chen mu, his attitude was very modest, and he could not find any fault.


    "Miss Chen, I have absolute respect and love for the princess. Just now, I have no choice but to fall into the evil. You have always been wise enough to see my helpless move. You won''t misunderstand me, will you?"


    "This one." Chen Mu Mu''s face was in a dilemma, with a smile on her face, and her fingers made a gesture of pinching money. "In the morning, I was busy all the time. I didn''t eat well and drink well, and I didn''t have good things to wear. I was in a trance. My insight was greatly reduced, and I really couldn''t see if you were evil."


    Manager Wang had a puff of dough.


    They are all smart people. Who can''t understand the implication.


    This is the flattery of chiguoguo!


    It''s obviously blackmail.


    His advantage should be to such noble people as Su Yanyan. Chen Mumu, a common man, really needs him to flatter him by any means?


    Manager Wang''s eyes moved and he couldn''t help looking at Su Yanyan.


    Princess, someone is blackmailing your manager!


    Su Yanyan just sneered at Wang Rencai''s eyes, then turned around and said to Yao Sanniang, "yueniang, the sachet I carry seems to have fallen on the road. You go with me to look for it."


    Then he glanced at Chen mu, "Mu Mu, if you have any difficulties, just tell him. If he can''t make atonement, you will be satisfied. When the princess comes back, we will deal with him hard!"


    After throwing down the threat, Su Yanyan led Yao Sanniang out of the yard with an enigmatic smile.


    There were not many people in the yard. After su Yanyan and Yao Sanniang left, they were cold and quiet.


    Manager Wang and Chen Mu stare at each other.


    Su Yanyan is absent, his spirit also relaxed a lot, mercilessly gouged out Chen Mu one eye.


    "I can''t see that you are so scheming, even the princess has been accepted by you."


    "You can eat at random, but you can''t talk at random. How noble is the princess? How can she be accepted by me? The princess just thinks that I''m lovely and kind-hearted, so she can''t help being close to me." Chen Mu Mu did not put his reaction in the heart, look light said.


    "Poof! Are you still lovely and kind? " Manager Wang hissed, "the city is deep and resourceful. Sooner or later, those who can be approached will suffer a great loss!"


    "Thank you very much." Chen Mu Mu is not ashamed but proud, "it''s a good thing. Anyway, I''m not the one who suffers."


    For example, isn''t this old thing her cutting board fish?


    "You dead girl!" Manager Wang looked slightly sulky, "those who know current affairs are heroes. When they are good, they will accept them. Do you think the princess can protect you for the rest of your life?"


    "So, are you going to take revenge on me after you leave the prime minister''s office?" Chen Mu Mu smile slightly, "if you think so, I can''t control my own mouth, tell these words to the princess."


    Poof, it''s the princess again!


    Manager Wang''s face was livid: "don''t you dare not take the princess to oppress me, speak with me honestly!"


    "I don''t need a good backing. I''m stupid to talk to you." Chen Mu glanced at him, "besides, it''s you who offend the princess now, not me. When the princess gets angry, it''s not me who suffers."


    If you don''t expose the scar, you will die!


    However, people under the eaves have to bow their heads.


    Manager Wang almost ground up an old tooth and took several deep breaths to stabilize his mood.


    "Miss Chen, you''ve passed like this. I''ve given you a lot of things today. Don''t you mean I''m short handed?"


    "So I didn''t tell the princess how you took me to the prime minister''s house and then how you planned to kill me." Chen Mu Mu smiles, "if not, with these news, do you think the princess just threw you into the doghouse?"


    She has given him a lot of face, OK.


    "I''m not going to kill anyone." The hat was too hard. Manager Wang quickly refuted, "although I''ve never been aboveboard in my whole life, I haven''t done anything like that."


    "Ah?" Chen Mu Mu surprised to see him, "are you sure this is what you feel conscience to say?"


    What is a corrupt official? He will be judged as a corrupt official only if he is greedy.


    Where the corrupt officials are, they still don''t know how much money they have gained and how many people they have killed. As the first corrupt official in the world, Su Huguo doesn''t know how many people he has killed.


    Wang Rencai is the general manager of Su Hu''s country. He usually does things that bully others. Even the so-called corruption is just a word of Su Hu''s country. Then Wang Rencai goes to execute the order


    An insatiable corrupt officials around the eagle dog, actually said he did not care about human life?


    Seeing that she didn''t believe it, manager Wang snorted: "of course, it''s out of conscience. Although our prime minister''s reputation is not very good, he is a real good man. He is not as bad as you think! Although the prime minister is greedy, he has never had the lives of innocent people in his hands! "


    Well


    Is Su Huguo, the most corrupt official in the world, a real good man?


    I don''t know where the old man got the face to talk.


    If Su Huguo is a good man, are there any bad people in the world?


    Chen Mu Mu Shen ran a smile, tone don''t feel with a bit of ridicule.


    "Manager Wang, it''s boring for you to talk like this."


    "Bang, I know you don''t believe it. Lu Yao knows that horsepower has been around for a long time. I''m talking to your brother, yellow haired girl. I hope you can understand it." Manager Wang stood up with his hands down and his chin high. "The painstaking efforts of Xiangye will be recognized one day! At that time, everyone in the world will be proud of the prime minister. "


    See Wang manager this pair of vows and proud appearance, Chen mu mu heart move.


    Is this Su Huguo, as it seems, a corrupt official and an unforgivable villain?


    If you are such a jerk, why are the emperors of the two dynasties still standing here and not being investigated?


    Any existence has its reason.


    Perhaps what manager Wang said is true.


    But what does it have to do with her?


    She didn''t care about how corrupt officials were.


    "Don''t talk to me. Tell me. How do you want to make amends?"


    That''s what she cares about.


    In the face of Chen Mu Mu''s simple rudeness, manager Wang couldn''t make a detour, so he had to smile bitterly: "you girl, you can''t save me any face?"


    In front of him, he had analyzed it for her. If a common person like her makes friends with him, there are only advantages but no disadvantages.


    "Why give you face?" Chen Muyun glanced at him and hissed, "is it up to you to arrest me in the prime minister''s residence, or to threaten me to move my relatives?"


    This little ancestor!


    Manager Wang cried and said, "I''ve given you so many benefits. Aren''t you satisfied? Don''t you all say that the front account has been written off? You are a good friend of the princess and a person with status. You can''t keep your word. "


    If you ask for help, you''ll be polite to her.


    But she was never a person of status.


    This time, he had to look away.


    Dignitaries and their disciples value face most. As a vagrant, she wants a ghost face. Besides, there are only two people here, she and manager Wang.


    In front of this despicable and crafty goods, she didn''t need to mold herself so high.


    So: "I said to turn over the old account, but now it''s not that I''m pursuing you, but that you''ve offended the princess."


    Chen Mu sighed, "the princess is said to be extremely mean. You just said something bad about her, but she heard it. The future is worrying."


    After a pause, he said with a playful smile, "manager Wang, you said that your prime minister''s house always has an old face in front of you. Are you tired of seeing it? Is it possible for the princess to suggest to the prime minister to change a new face?"


    The threat in these words is very weak.


    Manager Wang''s face broke down and he didn''t quarrel with her any more.


    "Miss Chen, how can you let me go?"


    That''s the point at last.


    He finally realized that Su Yanyan had given her the decision to deal with him, and once he left Su''s mansion and lost his job, he would not have any rights with the common people outside, let alone get rich profits from the officials and many flatterers?


    Know their own shortcomings, and the courage to admit and reflect, or a good child.


    Chen Mu smile: "it depends on the sincerity of manager Wang."


    Also sincerity, what sincerity can he have? He was exploited by her and almost became a poor man!


    Manager Wang looked at her with a bitter face: "Miss Chen, I''ve given you all the silver I have. I really don''t have half a copper in my whole body, both inside and outside the house. Let''s open up. If anything happens in Wangjiang tower in the future, I will come forward to solve it for you. How about that? As the head of the prime minister''s mansion, even Yin of the capital city mansion has to give me some thin noodles. "


    That''s interesting.


    However, without giving her a little practical sweetness, just give her a white note to appease her hunger, how can this work?


    Chen Mu Mu chuckled, but there was a mockery in his eyes: "manager Wang, although your conduct is not good, you are really a smart man. The terms you just offered are really attractive. "


    After a pause, "but the conditions you give are based on the fact that you are the head of the prime minister''s office. If you don''t have this identity, you are just a common people like me."


    Play hook lips, eyes dye cream, not a moment to see the king manager.


    "The head of the prime minister''s office, if you change one, you can give me the same conditions. Why should I speak for you?"

 Chapter 414

    Manager Wang was stunned, his eyes twinkled, and he was not sure to look at Chen Mu: "do you say the prime minister''s office wants to change the manager?"


    Chen Mu eyebrows: "Su Yanyan said, do you still doubt her words?"


    Su Yanyan, the owner of the prime minister''s mansion, is one of them. Even because of the name of the princess, Su has no official wife. In addition, Su does not manage the affairs of the mansion at all. The affairs in the mansion are basically managed by Wang Guanshi and Su Yanyan.


    On weekdays, Su Yanyan didn''t go out of the gate, but he didn''t ask about the affairs of the prime minister''s office. Therefore, although manager Wang was a servant, he was the head of the prime minister''s office.


    However, no matter how powerful he was, he was a servant after all.


    The existence of servants is to serve the master.


    Manager Wang''s face was pale, but his eyes were a little uncertain: "no, I''ve been the housekeeper of the prime minister''s house for more than ten years. I have no credit for the prime minister''s house, but I also have some hard work. Even the princess can''t easily abandon my position as manager. The Lord will not agree


    His eyes twinkled and murmured, "master can''t do without me. He won''t agree."


    "Poof Pooh." Chen Mu Mu Shen ran a smile, "manager Wang, do you doubt that? You are indeed Prime Minister Su''s right arm, and Prime Minister Su dotes on you very much, but you know the identity of the princess. Do you think Prime Minister Su Cheng will upset the princess for you? "


    Su Yanyan is not only the daughter of Su Huguo, but also the daughter of the Empress Dowager of Tang Dynasty.


    If the legend can be taken seriously, she is even the real daughter of Empress Dowager Tang.


    This is the existence that Su Huguo can''t afford to offend. Will su Yanyan be angry for a Wang Rencai?


    Chen Mu Mu smiles: "if I guess correctly, Su Cheng has always been a hundred requests and hundred responses to the princess, and has never had a heavy talk?"


    Wang Rencai drew his lips.


    How can I guess? Is it good for the whole country to know how much the Lord dotes on the princess.


    Rubbed to rub eyebrow heart: "just, what you say is true."


    What is "as"?


    Chen Mu Mu''s eyes flashed, and he was about to open his mouth, but manager Wang turned around and went to the house.


    "Come with me."


    Knowing that Su Yanyan is not far away, Chen Mumu is not afraid of the tricks of manager Wang, so he follows him into the room.


    Manager Wang didn''t play tricks either. After entering the room, he bent down and pulled out a box from the bottom of the bed and took out the key to open it.


    "I just promised to send you some treasures from the western regions. They are all in this treasure chest. You can choose one or two."


    Manager Wang said, with a sore face.


    "This treasure chest is my treasure for more than ten years. Many items have no market price, so it''s cheaper for you."


    Baichuan and the western regions are far away from each other and do not trade with each other. The people in Baichuan seldom see things from the western regions, and things are rare. Therefore, in Baichuan, many goods from the western regions are valuable treasures.


    Any one or two items can be sold at sky high prices.


    No wonder manager Wang''s flesh hurts.


    However, who asked him to take her to the prime minister''s residence? It''s easy to ask God to send her away, but it''s hard to send her away without filling her stomach.


    The things in the western regions are good. She doesn''t like the common things.


    Thinking about it, manager Wang had put the key into the keyhole, and the square lid of the treasure chest was opened neatly.


    Chen Mu full of expectation to look inside, roughly swept two eyes, expression suddenly a collapse.


    Inconceivable, he turned his head and looked at manager Wang: "I say your sincerity is these worthless things?"


    "Not worth it yet?" Manager Wang was not happy.


    Although it''s very unhappy for Chen Mu to pick up his treasures, these things are more important than life and work. He can''t help but offer them, but it doesn''t mean that Chen mu can insult his eyes.


    These are his treasures for many years, and some of them are priceless treasures that he got by some means.


    She said it was worthless?


    How dare you dislike it?


    Manager Wang was a little angry.


    "Miss Chen, you can question my conduct, but you can''t insult my eyes. Which of these things is not a valuable treasure? You say it''s not valuable!"


    "It''s worthless." Chen Mu once again glanced at the treasure chest, "ox horn comb, ivory hairpin, purple clay pot, blood jade bracelet, pearl beast, jade Ruyi, agate..."


    She counted the things in the box and shook her head, "they''re all rotten Street things. I don''t know what you think. They''re also regarded as peerless treasures. They''re not practical at all. They''re given away for nothing and have no collection value."


    Said suddenly a Leng, eyes also some misty.


    Collection value?


    She forgot that it was in ancient times.


    In ancient times, the economy and culture were underdeveloped, the transportation was inconvenient, and the rulers of various countries were very proud. They seldom had the fashion idea of exchanging what they needed. Therefore, the goods from foreign countries were fresh and precious in their own countries.


    The things in Wang Rencai''s treasure chest are not worth money in her eyes. In her time, the rotten streets did not mean that they were cheap in Baichuan!


    "Bullshit! Don''t look down on my taste. How many people can''t get these things in your mouth! " Manager Wang was so angry that his beard turned up.


    "Look at this hairpin. It''s not an ordinary jade hairpin. It''s made of ivory. Even in the western regions, even if it''s a prince or a minister, you can''t get a few of them. It is said that the owner of the Du family once took a fancy to an ivory hairpin. With his face, he would give ten thousand gold! "


    "This ox horn comb is produced by white horn cattle in the western regions. Its texture is as smooth as jade, but it is as hard as iron. White horn cattle are good beasts to ward off evil spirits and drive away evil spirits in the western regions, and hunting is punishable. If you want to buy it, others may not dare to sell it! "


    "If you look at this pearl beast, it''s only the size of a fist, but it''s made of hundreds of the best pearls. It''s ingenious and lifelike. It''s the family heritage of a businessman in the western regions. If I hadn''t just solved his fatal trouble, he would not have taken it out."


    "The blood jade bracelet..."


    Wang Rencai was very angry with her. In order to prove that she had no eyes, she took out the things in the box and introduced them to her.


    Until Chen Mu Mu hears drowsy, he also says so far.


    "... so now you can understand what kind of valuable treasures are placed in front of you?"


    "I see." Chen Mu stretched out, got up and nodded, "all good things."


    Seeing that Chen Mu finally recognized his treasure, manager Wang slowed down and waved his hand generously.


    "Well, now that you know the goods, I can allow you to choose one or two treasures. It''s a chance for you."


    Chen Mu Mu looked up at him with a smile, "manager Wang, you are generous."


    Manager Wang snorted: "if not for the appearance of the princess, I have to ask you, how can I bear to give up."


    His eyes fell on the treasure in the box. He shook his head, and his eyes passed a bit of pain.


    "It''s a pity that these valuable treasures are cheap, you girl."


    "But it''s said that if you take my treasure, you have to say good things for me in front of the princess. You can''t let the princess blame me."


    "It''s natural." "Chen Mu Mu laughs lightly," take hand short this truth, I still understand


    Manager Wang took his eyes away from the treasure chest, and his face hurt.


    "Well, I don''t talk nonsense with you. I''ll choose what kind of treasure I want and take it away before I regret it."


    "Oh." Chen Mu Mu should be a casual, ears moved, eyes inadvertently swept out of the house, eyes in a wisp of deep meaning.


    "Hurry to choose!" Seeing that she didn''t move, manager Wang snorted, "I don''t want to give you anything. Don''t pull it down. I don''t want to give it to you."


    If he didn''t have to give something to make her mouth sweet, he wouldn''t show his treasure chest to others.


    "Since Mr. Wang said that, I''m not polite. Thank you for your gift." Chen Mu Mu smiles and looks down on the treasures in the treasure chest. She hesitates a little and says in embarrassment, "according to reason, if manager Wang can send me one or two treasures, the little girl will be very happy. But all the treasures in the treasure chest are good things. After watching them for a long time, the little girl likes them all and can''t decide what to do."


    I like all kinds of things?!


    Manager Wang''s heart thumped and his old face changed.


    "Miss Chen, you should know how to be contented. Don''t be greedy..."


    Just then, a gust of fragrant wind rushed outside, and the beautiful and noble woman walked into the door with beautiful steps.


    "Why haven''t we talked so long?"


    Chen Mu Mu looked at Su Yanyan with a smile: "manager Wang is sincere. He is telling me the benefits of the princess. I''m almost asleep."


    "Just you." Su Yanyan gently smile, eyes on the ground box swept a circle, look slightly coagulated, looking at manager Wang''s line of sight is like ice, smile, said, "the things in this box is very novel, some look familiar, seems to have seen where."


    Manager Wang''s cold sweat fell down.


    Su Yanyan asked him to please Chen Mumu, so he took out the treasure chest, because Su Yanyan was not there, so there was no pressure.


    But these things


    He is a servant. How can he hold so many valuable things.


    All the old and young people in the government know a little bit about the dirty means of embezzlement, but if they want to show it, they are all treasures¡ª¡ª


    Manager Wang felt that his legs were soft.


    However, Su Yanyan did not entangle in the "familiar" topic for too long, but pointed to the treasure chest and looked at Chen mu.


    "What''s going on?"


    "These are the private collections of manager Wang." Chen Mu Mu a face pure, "the king manager says and I have predestined relationship, then want to let me choose one or two from them to see pleasing to the eye take away.". But... "


    Chen Mu Mu''s face was a bit embarrassed. "There are too many treasures in this treasure chest. I like everything and I don''t know which one to choose. Why don''t you give me a hand, princess, and see which one is better for me? "


    "Well, it''s a tangle."


    Su Yanyan hissed and closed the top of the treasure chest with a big face.


    "Since you like them all, you can take them away. If you want anything, Wang Rencai is not a mean person."


    "Really?" Chen Mu''s face was flattered and looked at manager Wang.


    The corner of manager Wang''s mouth twitched violently. He quickly took a breath and nodded tearfully to Su Yanyan''s cold eyes.


    "Take whatever you like, Miss Chen. I''ll give it to you."

 Chapter 415

    The so-called "spend money to avoid disaster", manager Wang, such a smooth person, has always been able to see through.


    With Su Yanyan in charge and manager Wang offending her, Chen Mumu naturally won''t be polite to manager Wang.


    He picked up the treasure chest on the ground and said to manager Wang with a smile: "manager Wang is really a good man. The prime minister''s office is really blessed. If you can have such a talent as manager Wang, your official fortune will surely be prosperous."


    Whether this is sarcasm or praise, manager Wang no longer cares.


    Looking at the treasure chest in her hand, she had to respond politely.


    "Miss Chen is flattered. It''s my duty to work for the prime minister''s office."


    After a pause, he blinked his little eyes squeezed by the fat, "Miss Chen, what happened today..."


    Chen Mu understood, weighed the treasure chest in his hand, turned to Su Yanyan and said: "boss, I think today I really misunderstood manager Wang. Although he is a bit unreliable, he likes to deceive and bully others, but his heart is still good, and his loyalty to the prime minister''s office can be learned day by day. Anyway, he has been in charge of the prime minister''s office for so long, and the prime minister is used to his service. Why don''t you let him go? In any case, everyone has an emotional time and doesn''t have to take it seriously, right? "


    Hearing Chen Mu''s words, Wang Rencai almost knelt down.


    Aunt''s, is this a plea for him?


    Although it''s true to say that he bullies others and bullies others, on such an occasion, do you want him to be beaten?


    What''s the mouth racing car? He''s not sure before he reminds the princess, right?


    Still special? Everyone has an emotional time, even if there is emotion, is that the servant can exist? Also vent to the master!


    ... the girl must have done it on purpose. She took his money and cheated him. She wanted the princess to teach him a lesson!


    Manager Wang''s face is loveless.


    If he left the prime minister''s house, he would be worse off than ordinary people.


    Chen Mu Mu''s eyes were gouged out, and the whole person was decadent.


    "If so, let him go." Su Yanyan nodded, "but the servant is the servant. I''d like to remember my duty. Next time, don''t say that the princess doesn''t show any respect. If you are scolded by the old boss, you will be driven out!"


    The dejected manager Wang is waiting for the punishment of the little overlord princess. Suddenly he hears Su Yanyan''s words and is stunned.


    Why, let him go?


    The princess doesn''t care?


    She almost jumped on Su Yanyan: "thank you for your kindness. I''ll remember her instructions. I''ll be careful in my words and deeds in the future. I won''t lose face to the prime minister''s office. I''ll bring you unhappiness!"


    "Go, go." Su Yanyan looked disgusted and drove him away like a fly. "Don''t thank me. If you want to thank me, thank Xiaomu. She pleaded for you. Otherwise, she would dare to offend you today. She insulted the princess and bullied her friends. The princess had to peel you off!"


    "Yes, I understand." Manager Wang, who escaped from danger, was in a good mood. He quickly said thank you to Chen mu, "Miss Chen, thank you for your help today. I''ve got this feeling. Next time I have a chance, I''ll thank you very much."


    "Thank you so much?" Chen Mu read this sentence lightly, a trace of pondering passed in his eyes, "are you sure it''s not a heavy lesson?"


    "Yes?" Su Yanyan narrowed her eyes and shot a fierce look at manager Wang.


    Manager Wang shrunk his neck and nearly rolled down in cold sweat.


    "No, I dare not. The girl is the best friend of the princess. I dare not teach you a lesson even if I have a hundred courage."


    Don''t you dare a hundred?


    So why is she here now?


    Chen Mu Mu''s eyes flashed a hint of irony and chuckled: "that is, a wise man like manager Wang, who knows that the princess is close to me, how can he be unkind to me and make the princess unhappy."


    Manager Wang is choking in the heart, facing two people in front of him, but he doesn''t dare to attack, so he can only smile and agree.


    "Miss Chen said that."


    "If not." Su Yanyan looked around the manager Wang''s face with a slight sneer. Her tone was a little cold and fierce. "Wang Rencai, I have to remind you that I''m covered by Princess mu. If I find out that you have ulterior motives towards her in the future, I''ll tell you that you can''t afford to go away!"


    Su Yanyan''s threat, no one does not put in the ear, but this


    He can''t answer.


    Manager Wang has an old face and chokes with silence.


    "Why, you didn''t listen to what the princess said?" Su Yanyan saw that he should not, and her face was pretty.


    "Back to the princess, the old slave heard it." Manager Wang was reprimanded by her, and finally recovered and said in fear.


    "What are you doing with a bitter face?" Su Yanyan asked rudely.


    "This..." manager Wang hesitated a little. He looked at Su Yanyan and Chen Mumu. He was hard to say, "I have another thing. I want to ask Miss Chen for help."


    "What''s the matter?" Su Yanyan''s eyes twinkled and looked at Chen mu.


    "No help!" Chen Mu refused without hesitation.


    "Miss Chen, you..." the corner of manager Wang''s eyes twitched violently, and he didn''t know whether he was crying or laughing. "Today''s event, we have a good relationship. Why don''t Miss Chen do it to the end?"


    "Sorry, I''ve never been a good girl." Chen Mu shrugged and clapped his hands. "Although there is a saying that it''s called cannibalism, soft mouth and short hands, after all, it''s you who are sorry for me. I''ll take some compensation."


    Finish saying to blunt Su Yan Yan to make a wink, "princess, the affair here has already finished, we should go?"


    Three girls stay in the yard of manager Wang. It''s not a good thing after all.


    Su Yanyan smile, smile dye eyes, the whole person lively and warm, smile Yingying seized her hand treasure chest, handed to the side of Yao Sanniang, and then took her arm: "go, the princess sent you out."


    Su Yanyan sent people out, but manager Wang didn''t dare to stop them.


    But today''s bleeding, also let Chen Mu Mu so go, and very not reconciled.


    "Miss Chen..."


    He called out weakly and hesitantly.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Mu Mu stops, looks back at language to smile, Yan Ran asks a way.


    Nonsense, of course!


    But something can''t be said. Su Yanyan is staring at her!


    Manager Wang hesitated for a while, then asked: "I don''t know when Miss Chen will be convenient. Let me have a look at the old disease?"


    Chen Mu glanced at him, and there was irony in his eyes.


    He is a stubborn man.


    I lost my teeth last time, and I was slaughtered this time. I still want to make up my mind on her.


    Is it not that men''s masculinity is so valued?


    Chen Mu Mu''s eyes flickered, pondered a little, and said slowly: "thirty thousand taels of silver."


    "Ah?" Manager Wang was stunned. "Miss Chen, you mean..."


    "When have you raised enough money? When will you go to Wangjiang tower to find me?"


    Chen Mu Mu no longer talks nonsense with him, lost such a sentence, then followed Su Yanyan Shi ran to go outside.


    Along the way, I met a lot of servants. Although I didn''t know Su Yanyan, I still knew her mother, the moon, so I didn''t dare to stop her.


    All the way out of the courtyard of manager Wang smoothly, Su Yanyan broke the silence and said, "since you have come to the prime minister''s house, why don''t you go to my courtyard and have a seat?"


    She didn''t ask Chen Mu why she appeared in the prime minister''s house. She had guessed most of the reasons for her exquisite figure to appear in manager Wang''s yard at the right time. And some things, ask too much also embarrassed.


    Su Yanyan doesn''t ask, and Chen Mumu doesn''t have to worry. However, although the prime minister''s residence is good, she still has many things to do when she goes back to Wangjiang building.


    "No, I''m in a hurry."


    Then she moved her eyes and looked at Su Yanyan, "how do you know I came to the prime minister''s house? Don''t you take care of the affairs of the central government? "


    Is it the same as Qin Tianli, who has no worldly disputes on the surface, but actually has peeping eyes all over the corner?


    Su Yanyan chuckled: "originally, I didn''t know that yueniang was going out to buy some things. The guard told her that you were there with the surname of Wang. I was worried that you would be upset by the old guy, so I stopped by to have a look."


    It turned out that the two brothers who were the gatekeepers had tipped off. They had never known each other, but they had treated her so well that she would certainly thank her for going out.


    Just thinking about it, but listening to Su Yanyan say: "little Mu Mu, that old guy treats you like this, but I still let him go. Do you feel very uncomfortable?"


    This question is somewhat abrupt.


    Chen Mu lips Cape a pull: "this words from where?"


    Su Yanyan shook her head and Gu Zi said, "I have no choice. Although Wang Rencai is just a servant, he has been the manager of the prime minister''s mansion for more than ten years. He knows too many secrets of the prime minister''s mansion. The old guy of Su Huguo can''t do without him. Even if it''s me, I can''t really deal with him."


    It turned out that she was obsessed with this.


    Chen Mu smile: "no harm, I had expected."


    The housekeeper of the prime minister''s mansion, the most corrupt official in the world, has too many things. He is not an ordinary and insignificant servant at all. Even if Su Huguo wants to deal with him, it will take a lot of spirit. Where can they decide whether he will stay or go.


    But, "you know he''s not a good guy, right?"


    Su Yanyan nodded: "crows are black in the world. Birds of a feather flock together. If he is pure and white, Su Huguo doesn''t need to reuse him."


    Shut up, old man. Is Su Huguo her father?


    Chen Mu Mu mouth corner smoked to smoke, timely change a topic: "in a word, thank you today."


    Su Yanyan said: "don''t thank me. Even if the princess doesn''t arrive, the old guy can''t help you, you old and strange girl."


    It''s one thing to be helpless. It''s another thing for Su Yanyan to worry about her rushing to help.


    Chen Mu Mu smiles and is about to open her mouth, but she sees Su Yanyan''s eyes turn and looks at her with great interest: "Wang Rencai, the old man, is very tight on weekdays. Although his conduct is corrupt, he seems to be able to get by. What do you do with him, which makes him want to catch you regardless of everything?"


    Of course, Wang Rencai didn''t know that she was friendly with Su Yanyan at that time. She was so popular that she could hook up with the two guards guarding the door. Otherwise, she would not be easily taken to the prime minister''s residence.


    "It''s very simple. He came to me for treatment." In view of Wang Rencai offending her, Chen Mumu is very calm to sell Wang Rencai, "I''m a doctor, don''t forget your disease is also my cure."


    "Hum." Su Yanyan can''t help but look at her.


    She pretended to be ill at that time.


    Because she pretended to be ill at that time, she didn''t need Chen Mu''s real treatment, so she didn''t think Chen Mu was very good at medicine.


    Today, when Wang Rencai caught Chen mu, he suddenly realized that Chen Mu was also a doctor.


    "Tell me, what incurable disease did Wang Rencai suffer from, and he took such pains to find you for treatment?"


    the disease for which no cure has been found? Chen Mu eyebrows a pick.


    Su Yanyan''s mouth is quite damaged.


    But it''s almost like an incurable disease.


    She opened her red lips, and there was a trace of cunning in her eyes.


    "Impotence!"

 Chapter 416

    For men, the word is easy to understand, but for women, it means something.


    Su Yanyan''s face was slightly shy and looked a little strange.


    "He asked you to treat him?"


    Su Yanyan''s calm, let Chen Mu Mu slightly some stunned.


    "Look at you. You seem to know what kind of disease it is. Aren''t you a lady who stays at home?"


    Su Yanyan smiles and glances at her: "do you believe it?"


    Nature doesn''t believe it.


    Although it is rumored that Su Yanyan is not able to get out of the gate, she is like a mirror in her heart.


    Which family members are keen on teasing little girls, which family members are familiar with the location of brothels?


    What''s more, when did Su Yanyan lose her temper with her occasional dirty jokes?


    Chen Mu has always been honest, so he shakes his head: "I don''t believe it."


    "That''s it." Su Yanyan said with a calm face, "I''m lively and active. I don''t stay long at home. If I can''t go out for exercise every other three or five days, I think I''ll get moldy."


    He said with a smile, Yingying looked at Chen mu, "the old guy asked you to treat his impotence, so you went? Do you know that kind of illness... "


    Su Yanyan''s smile stopped, and her eyes flashed a ponder, "is it a man''s exclusive hidden disease?"


    Chen Mu looked up in surprise: "do you know all this?"


    So he said, his eyes changed, "didn''t you say you were a baby? When did you know all about men? "


    Big eyes blinked, lips slightly up, "come on, when did you have an affair with a wild man? And show them all? "


    To Chen Mu Mu''s eyes, that clear water general eyes with the evil interest, let Su Yanyan play a thrill.


    The corner of the mouth twitches to look at her, "don''t talk nonsense, this princess is that kind of color ruffian?"


    "Yes." Chen Mu naturally nodded, "don''t you want to pick my clothes for the first time?"


    "I''ll go!" Su Yanyan faltered at her feet and almost fell to the ground. "When does the princess want to pick your clothes, she is a clean girl. Don''t ruin her reputation."


    "If it''s bad, it''s bad. How much is Su Yanyan''s reputation worth?" Chen Mu glanced at her, "isn''t that what you said?"


    "I said it." Su Yanyan''s eyebrows and feet twitch, righteous words, "but I can''t deny that Su Yanyan is still a pure and serious girl."


    Chen Mu was silent: "on the shameless degree, you won."


    Su Yanyan shrugged, not ashamed, but proud: "I''m flattered."


    After a pause, with some curiosity and inconceivability in his eyes, he asked, "you haven''t told me, do you really plan to treat him?"


    "It is the wish of every impotent patient and the heart of the doctor''s parents to revive the male style." Chen Mu Mu touched to touch chin, in the eye take a few minutes sacred resolute, "if he really take out 30000 Liang silver, give him to cure also no harm."


    Su Yanyan''s face trembled: "I can''t see that you are such a person. You have an eye for money and are obsessed with money!"


    "I''ve always been like that." Chen Mu sighed, "all things in the world are just money. Money can make the devil push the mill, but no money is absolutely impossible. If you haven''t been down, you won''t know the importance of money. A penny can defeat a hero. "


    Su Yanyan''s face was stunned. Something flashed by quickly. She nodded half a moment: "if you say it''s important, then it''s important."


    Is such a perfunctory attitude a support for her speech?


    Chen Mu smile: "thank you for understanding."


    Su Yanyan glanced at her, but saw that the girl was calm and smiling. Her clear eyes reflected the afternoon sun. She was so bright and beautiful that people could not feel it.


    "Su Yanyan." Chen Mu Mu inadvertently raised her eyes and saw Su Yanyan''s blank eyes. She shook her head and patted her on the shoulder. "She also said that she didn''t have any bad thoughts for me. Your eyes betrayed you."


    This is like a bolt from the blue. Su Yanyan shivers and can''t help but step back two steps. It''s like she''s a beast in a flood, afraid to avoid it.


    Leng Buding''s face of banter on the girl, smile slightly stiff.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, Chen Mu Mu. They all say that rabbits don''t eat grass beside the nest. Although the princess is lustful, she never gives you an idea."


    So readily admitted.


    Before that, who said she was innocent and had no lust?


    Chen Mu hissed and left her words behind her ears.


    She was quiet, but Su Yanyan refused to be quiet. She asked, "you haven''t answered me. Do you really want to treat Wang Rencai?"


    "Of course, it''s better to take someone''s money for disaster relief than to build a seven level putu. If he can take it out for diagnosis, why don''t I treat him?" Chen Mu murmured, "I have just told you, this good fate, I must knot."


    When Su Yanyan heard the speech, she gathered a smile and frowned: "what do you want to do? I can''t stop you, but Chen Mumu and Wang Rencai''s disease should not be treated. If there is any dissatisfaction on his side, I''ll give it to you. "


    "Well." Chen Mu is silent, some speechless, "this matter I can solve by myself, don''t need you to carry."


    "You''re a girl." Su Yanyan put aside her sight and looked embarrassed. "Do you think it''s appropriate for a girl who hasn''t been out of the cabinet to see the man?"


    Listen to Su Yanyan this say, Chen Mu Mu also choked.


    "A promise is a promise, and a promise is a promise."


    She was awe inspiring and righteous, with a solemn look. "Now that she has agreed, she will do it. Who will go to hell if I don''t go to hell? If he can find another doctor to treat his hidden disease, he won''t force me to treat him by various means."


    "The sufferings of the patient, like the daughter of a wealthy family like you, will not be understood."


    "Understand the ghost!" Su Yanyan raised her hand and patted her heavily on the head. "No matter how hard the princess doesn''t know about human suffering, some rules and morals are still clear. If you are a girl who hasn''t been out of the cabinet, if you see the man''s thing, it''s good to spread it out."


    She seemed a little angry and glanced at her coldly, "don''t you want to be a concubine for that old Wang?"


    Be a concubine!


    Chen mubai looked at her: "I thought you were advanced in thought and different from others. I didn''t expect that you were such a pedantic person. Men are not women. What''s the matter? Did you suffer a big loss and have to promise each other by example?"


    Su Yanyan choked.


    Men are looked at the body, of course, women are not responsible, but which innocent good girl, to see a man''s body for no reason, or that kind of place?


    If this kind of thing spreads, the girl will never find another good family.


    But see Chen Mu Mu that calm seem to be eating the same expression of common meal, her eyes slightly a MI.


    "You are so cold, don''t you often see men''s things?"


    How did you say that!


    Rao is calm and gentle, and Chen mu can''t help smoking.


    "You''re really joking. I''m a woman''s family. When I''m full, I go to see men''s things. How beautiful they are!"


    She didn''t say it was ok, but when she said it, she was suspected of smearing it.


    Su Yanyan''s expression was hard to say.


    "Listen to you, have you really seen what a man''s thing looks like?"


    Su Yanyan''s expression and tone make Chen Mu''s heart beat and shake his head.


    "What are you talking about? I''m still a child. How can I do such bad things?"


    To be honest with men, of course she didn''t do it.


    But in her time, there were a lot of pornographic stalls selling pornographic films, and there were more pornographic films on the Internet. Du Niang turned over the information about exploring the body structure and clues of men and women.


    As an old woman, she can''t even know what a man''s body structure looks like.


    But


    This is not her time.


    The ideological style here is not as advanced as that of her time.


    She''s a girl who hasn''t been out of the cabinet. If someone comes out to see a man''s body, she won''t be famous for the rest of her life.


    A woman''s reputation is more important than her life.


    In order to survive better in this era, she can only firmly veto it.


    "Also, you a little girl, how can you have the courage to peep at a man''s body." Su Yanyan nodded, but still with suspicious eyes swept over her body, "however, you have not seen a man''s body, how do you know that Wang Rencai is not good?"


    This kind of saying must have some social experience to make sense.


    "My master is a miracle doctor." Chen Mu murmured, "I can''t do it, it doesn''t mean my master can''t do it."


    Su Yanyan''s thinking suddenly deviated: "so you peeked at your master''s body?"


    "Peep!" How can this person''s thinking not be at the same level as others? "My master went out to travel a few years ago. How can I have a chance to see his body? Even if I had seen it, how old I was at that time, what kind of mind I could have. "


    Su Yanyan can think of this kind of dirty thought.


    After Chen Mu''s hard words, Su Yanyan looked a little chatty, but he laughed, but asked: "so, you say you can cure Wang Rencai''s impotence, is it true or false?"


    It''s time to hold on to this topic.


    Chen Mu Mu couldn''t help rolling his eyes: "if it''s true, it''s true. If I can''t cure my illness, I praise what Haikou does."


    "I''m afraid you''re a quack." Su Yanyan said, "Wang Rencai is one of Su Huguo''s favorite generals. If you put him to death, Su Huguo can''t spare you."


    When there is no medical accident in any hospital, Wang Rencai goes to seek medical treatment, so he should take some risks on his own.


    She won''t admit to treating the dead.


    Besides, impotence is not an incurable disease. How can it happen.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve got a sense of propriety."


    But even if she has a sense of propriety, Su Yanyan is still not at ease.


    She took her hand and said, "Mu Mu, for your future reputation, we don''t want that 30000 taels of silver."


    Su Yanyan''s concern for her is true.


    Chen Mu hook lips, "Su Yanyan, thank you for reminding, I know how to do."


    "You can''t look at a man!" Su Yanyan couldn''t persuade her. She gritted her teeth and said, "if you really want to see it, I''ll go to find more than ten beautiful men and take off their clothes to show you. What''s good about the wretched goods surnamed Wang?"


    It''s not the same thing at all, OK.


    Chen Mu couldn''t laugh or cry.


    But Su Yanyan is kind-hearted, she is not good with her stubborn.


    "I don''t look at his body. I say I can treat him without taking off my clothes and prescribing some medicine."


    "So simple?" Su Yanyan was surprised.


    "What else?" Chen Mu glances at her, "you seem very disappointed?"


    "Something unexpected." Su Yanyan breathed a sigh of relief and patted her on the shoulder. "But I''ll tell you something. I''ll tell you first. If you want to see a man''s body any time, don''t look at it secretly. I''ll tell you that I can recruit more than ten beautiful men for you. Beauty is naturally pleasing to the eye. If you want to see it, it''s better to see a beautiful man. "


    Chen Mu


    Fall! She''s not a pervert!

 Chapter 417

    Chen Mu insisted on leaving the prime minister''s house, but Su Yanyan couldn''t stay, so she didn''t stay any longer.


    "Yueniang, please give me a shower." Su Yanyan stretched out, "it was too late last night to go shopping in Hualou. I can''t sleep enough today. I''ll go to make up for it first."


    Chen Mu Mu''s mouth flicked: "you are a pure and innocent girl. You linger in Hualou all day. Is that decent?"


    Thanks to her outspoken and righteous words.


    "It''s not like that." Su Yanyan said frankly, and then suffered, "but I''m used to it. I can''t get rid of it."


    "Used to..." Chen Mu murmured this sentence, for a time speechless.


    What kind of girl''s family is it that can make the habit of visiting flower houses!


    But Su Yanyan, after all, is the daughter of the prime minister''s house and the adopted daughter of the Empress Dowager. No matter how confused she is, she can''t speak up.


    Although she has a good personal relationship with Su Yanyan, some of her words will turn her face.


    After all, when people grow up so big, who doesn''t have a bad taste and doesn''t want others to gossip?


    Just, "you are a girl, why are you so obsessed with fireworks?"


    It''s clearly a place for women to sell themselves and perform. It''s a place full of money and money. As a woman, she really doesn''t understand how Su Yanyan has such a bad taste. She always likes to go there.


    Men often go to brothels even if, after all, there are beauties to hold, warm fragrant nephrite, peony flowers under the death of a ghost is also romantic.


    But Su Yanyan is a woman. That kind of place is where men play with women, not where women play with women.


    No matter how fierce Su Yanyan is, she can''t give the woman to him.


    Chen Mu suddenly hit a spirit, eyes around Su Yanyan, and then think of Su Yanyan''s hospitality when we first met, the whole person is not good.


    "Because there are so many beauties there, gentle and understanding, the princess is happy." Su Yanyan did not shy away from her, said frankly.


    Many beauties... Have fun


    Chen Mu was silent for a moment and swallowed: "Su Yanyan, can I ask you a more personal question?"


    "Ask, when did the princess have a division with you?" Su Yanyan glanced at her and said faintly.


    It''s quite straightforward.


    Chen Mu Mu''s eyes twinkled, hesitated a little, and then said, "Su Yanyan, do you like women¡°


    This product is indifferent to men and enthusiastic to women. It''s not an advanced ideological practitioner from ancient times - homosexuality, is it?


    "Beauty is like jade, beauty is like water. It''s most pleasing to the eye." Su Yanyan chuckles and looks at her, her beautiful eyes rippling with a smile, "food and sex, I like beauty, what''s strange, don''t you like beauty?"


    "I like it." But this likes not that likes, "but regarding the woman, I only appreciate, I like more, is the man."


    She''s got a good sexual orientation. There''s no problem at all.


    "I don''t like men, I only like women." Su Yanyan thought, "if you think I like women, then I like women."


    It''s an alternative.


    Chen Mu is dumb for a moment: "so, you just don''t want to marry Murong Yu?"


    After a pause, "it''s not just murongyu. I''m afraid you can''t see any of the men in this world, can you?"


    "Oh, sure enough, it''s the most intimate one in my family." Su Yanyan took her arm with a smile and said, "I''ve never told anyone that I''m waiting for you. Since you''ve found out, you can keep it secret for me in the future."


    Otherwise?


    What''s the advantage of telling Su Yanyan''s embarrassing story that she only likes women, not to mention how others arrange her?


    She''s a businessman. She won''t do anything that is not good for money!


    Just thinking about it, Su Yanyan suddenly turned back, a pair of eyes such as rubbing the star, looking at her bright, words with a bit uneasy: "little Mu Mu, you won''t look down on me?"


    Look down on it?


    Chen Mumu said, "how can I make friends with you just because you are you and just because I appreciate your temperament? It has nothing to do with your identity and age. As long as you are su Yanyan, I will not disown you."


    Since you are a friend, how can you look down on her?


    If you look down on it, you won''t make friends.


    "It''s very kind of you, Mu Mu." Su Yanyan suddenly shyness up, rub rub rub to come over, head rub in her shoulder, "I find I like you more and more."


    You like her more and more?


    It''s not a good thing to be liked more and more by a gay patient.


    Chen Mu couldn''t help but excite and push her head aside.


    "Don''t like me. I have a happy man. I won''t be with you."


    "It doesn''t matter." Su Yanyan pulled her lips and laughed like crystal clear, pure and innocent, "I like you. What''s the conflict with your liking others? I''ll marry you together."


    What else can Chen Mu say?


    This wonderful woman, this wonderful princess, the brain circuit is simply beyond ordinary people''s understanding.


    He waved, "don''t you mean to catch up on sleep? If you don''t hurry, you''ll stay up late and get old early. "


    "Don''t you like me? So you''re driving me away? " Su Yanyan looks aggrieved, "you said before that you would not dislike me."


    "I don''t dislike it." Chen Mu Mu a face helpless, "but I see river building really have a thing, can''t delay time again."


    "So busy." Su Yanyan bit the shell teeth, "then I won''t disturb you, you go back early."


    Chen Mu such as the amnesty, quickly nodded: "goodbye."


    After leaving, they went in the opposite direction. Su Yanyan turned back three times in one step and couldn''t help saying, "Chen Mumu, do you remember that I like you very much? If you don''t mind, we can always be together. I don''t care that there is one more person between us."


    what the hell!


    Is that what people say?


    Three people''s day, Su Yanyan does not mind, she mind OK!


    She likes the word "best friend", but it doesn''t mean she likes women!


    Chen Mu Mu stumbles at his feet and almost falls to the ground. For fear that Su Yanyan might say something earth shaking again, he hurried away.


    Yao Sanniang was carrying a treasure chest. Seeing that she was running fast, she hurried to keep up.


    The prime minister''s office is very big. After a long time, Chen Mu stops and looks at Yao Sanniang.


    "I seem to be lost. You''d better lead the way."


    "Good." Yao Sanniang is not polite either. She leads her to find the way out in the prime minister''s mansion.


    After a little dispute with Su Yanyan, Chen Mu''s mood finally calms down. Looking at Yao Sanniang, who leads the way, her eyes twinkle a little and she asks, "Sanniang, can I ask you a question?"


    Yao Sanniang''s expression is flat: "girl, you ask."


    The prime minister''s office covers a large area, and it is very troublesome to take care of it. Therefore, although there are many servant women in the prime minister''s office, they have their own arrangements. Along the way, few free to jump over the bullshit, a little far away, walking in the corridor, even if some whispers, are not afraid to be heard.


    No one listens to the corner. Chen Mu Mu talks casually. "In fact, I''m not going to ask much important things, just pure curiosity. You''ve just heard what Su Yanyan said to me. She really only likes women, not men?"


    I don''t know what''s wrong with this, but Yao Sanniang''s mouth gave a hard jerk, and she looked erratic. It took a long time to find her own voice.


    "Yes, the princess only likes women."


    She didn''t believe what others said, but it came out of Yao Sanniang''s mouth, but Chen Mu didn''t believe it.


    Yao Sanniang is one of her people. She just asks about something unimportant. There''s no reason to hide it from her.


    It''s just that Su Yanyan is a woman, but she doesn''t love men and has red makeup. She''s especially interested in her. She''ll have to avoid suspicion in the future.


    She doesn''t want to live with Lu Jinfeng in the future. There''s a super big light bulb on one side that hinders her eyes.


    Chen Mu Mu was worried, didn''t notice the change of Yao Sanniang''s expression, pondered a little, and asked: "some days have gone, how are you doing in the prime minister''s house? Didn''t the suhuguo find out? "


    It''s said that Su Yanyan is a dead house. To tell you the truth, Su Yanyan is really a special house. If someone didn''t come to see her, she would not have taken the initiative to look for someone. Even if she appeared in the prime minister''s house now, Su Yanyan would not go out of the prime minister''s house.


    So during this period of time, she was very busy. She didn''t come to visit Su Yanyan in the prime minister''s residence, and she didn''t know the situation of Su Yanyan and Yao Sanniang.


    Fortunately, Su Yanyan is a warm-hearted person. Even if she hasn''t seen her for some time, she is still active and still can''t see half of her life.


    "Fortunately, the princess treated me well." Yao Sanniang said.


    Chen Mu did not refute.


    Yao Sanniang came to the prime minister''s residence for revenge. Naturally, the enemy''s daughter was not satisfied with all kinds of things. The second one was disrespectful. She was not happy and wanted to find a chance to punish Su Yanyan.


    However, after such a period of time, Yao Sanniang''s hostility to Su Yanyan was removed.


    I used to call her by her first name, but now I''m willing to call her Princess, and I''m less indifferent and more concerned.


    "It''s a pity that the old man of Su Huguo is busy all day. He goes out early and comes back late. I didn''t find a chance to start at all." Yao Sanniang frowned.


    Chen Mu suddenly wants to laugh.


    What does it have to do with not having a chance to start?


    "He''s busy all day. Don''t you want to kill him? While he was asleep, he cut it with one knife and it was over¡°


    Yao Sanniang''s eyes flashed, a little dull, and then came to: "en."


    What a perfunctory word.


    In Chen Mu Mu''s brain, there was a flash of light, and the corner of his mouth pulled.


    "Yao Sanniang, don''t you want to kill Su Huguo at all?"


    Yao Sanniang felt as if she had been stimulated by something. She could not help shivering.


    With fierce eyes, his fists were bleeding.


    "How can it be that the old man killed my family and spent so many years in prison that I couldn''t bear to kill him!"


    "He''s a man worthy of death. I, Yao Sanniang, hate him so much that I can''t let him go!"


    "If he hadn''t been too careful, I would have killed him long ago."


    Compared with Yao Sanniang''s indignation and slight concealment, Chen Mu Mu looks calm and smiles.


    Eyes swept a touch of galloping fun, mouth slowly raised.


    "Sanniang, if I hear you right, what you''re saying is that you don''t want to kill him?"


    No chance, don''t want to kill, and reluctant to kill, these are two completely different concepts.


    A flash in her head made her smile deeper on her lips.


    "Yao Sanniang, to tell you the truth, you don''t have anything to do with the Su Huguo, do you?"


    Otherwise, with Yao Sanniang''s ability, after successfully entering the prime minister''s house, why hasn''t she started yet?


    For a hidden assassin, how can he not have a chance to start.


    As she told Yao Sanniang, whether it''s sleeping or eating, it''s too easy for Yao Sanniang to kill Su Huguo.


    But even if it''s so easy, there''s still a deep hatred. Why don''t you do it all the time?


    Is it really reluctant to kill Su Huguo?


    It''s really thought-provoking to be reluctant to... What kind of person is it.

 Chapter 418

    Yao Sanniang''s face was stiff. She seemed to realize that she had said something wrong, and a trace of embarrassment passed in her eyes.


    "Sorry, I..."


    I want to say something sorry, but I can''t say why.


    He faltered and sighed in a low voice: "we won''t delay too long. Give me another half a month, and I can finish the work of the prime minister''s office."


    This is not willing to say.


    However, everyone has the past and secrets that they don''t want to mention. As long as it doesn''t affect her, it''s OK not to say.


    It''s just


    Chen Mumu pondered a little: "you are old and old. You know what to do. I don''t force you, but you have to remember that you still owe me five years'' life. Before that, don''t lose your life because of some feelings."


    Yao Sanniang''s body shocked and her eyes widened: "did you guess?"


    Chen Mu Mu did not answer directly, just said faintly: "you just need to answer, do you listen to my words?"


    Yao Sanniang was stunned for a while. Her eyes were slightly moist, and she nodded: "listen to me."


    "Just listen in. I won''t stop you for revenge. But if you can''t even save your life, what''s the point of revenge?" Chen Mu Mu''s eyes flashed slightly, thinking of some things hidden in the bottom of his heart before, his heart was filled with regret.


    "I''ll take care of myself." Yao Sanniang said, carefully looking at her, "give me another half a month. If I can''t get revenge at that time, I''ll give up completely. From then on, I''m just your servant."


    If it''s so easy to give up revenge, why should Yao Sanniang condescend to stay in the prime minister''s residence for so long.


    She doesn''t really need Yao Sanniang for such a meal. It''s just that Yao Sanniang lost the bet with her after all. It''s her person after all, and she can''t ignore it.


    After thinking about it, I told Yao Sanniang my decision: "in five days'' time, I''ll go out for a long trip. You are in the prime minister''s house. You don''t have any other help. You should be more careful."


    "Is the girl going far away?" Yao three Niang Mou Guang move, bite lip, "three Niang with you together, three Niang other ability have no, but self-protection means still have some."


    Chen Mu shook his head: "no, it''s not that serious. I just went out for a walk. It doesn''t take long to come back."


    Yao Sanniang''s eyes stayed on her face for a long time and nodded: "well, you have an idea in your heart. Take care."


    "Good."


    As they spoke, they soon arrived at the door of the prime minister''s house.


    Seeing the guard group at the gate, Chen Mu''s eyes brightened and he was about to step forward. Suddenly, he was caught by Yao Sanniang''s arm.


    "Miss, there are many people in the prime minister''s office. They report to manager Wang secretly. This will offend manager Wang. You can''t protect them all the time. If you''re grateful, next time you look for a chance to repay them, don''t let anyone catch them. "


    Although Chen Mu doesn''t often participate in this high-ranking official''s family, he may not be unaware of it.


    Yao Sanniang got through at one point. She nodded slightly and slowed down.


    The two guards at the gate were still standing upright. Maybe they had tipped Su Yanyan off before. They were afraid that manager Wang would settle the accounts in the future. Now when they saw her and Yao Sanniang, they didn''t even look at them.


    But looking at the front of the eyes, or obviously see a little relaxed.


    Chen Mu Mu was grateful to the two brothers, and didn''t want to make trouble for them, so he passed them by as a stranger.


    Just passing by, he murmured, "thank you both."


    Her voice was soft, neither high nor low, just for the two gatekeepers to hear.


    The corners of the two guards'' mouths could not be slighted. Seeing the hook, they whispered: "you''re OK."


    I''m afraid to attract other people''s attention, but after a simple communication, I''ll go my own way.


    After leaving the prime minister''s office, Chen Mu looked back at the two brothers who stood upright, and his eyes moved.


    "Sanniang, if it''s convenient for you, help me to stare at the two people. If Wang Rencai attacks them, let me know."


    The people who helped her, she''s going to help back.


    I just don''t know if Wang Ren will attack those two people.


    Yao Sanniang nodded: "I understand that the girl is a person who attaches great importance to love and righteousness. I will take more care of those two people."


    It''s really good to talk to you.


    Chen Mu Mu smiles and is waiting to praise Yao Sanniang. Suddenly, two tall men come to a corner of the street and stand in the way without saying a word.


    Yao Sanniang eyebrows a pick: "two this is what meaning?"


    Chen Mu laughs: "do you want to rob?"


    After a pause, "in broad daylight, it''s not wise to rob people on the street in full view."


    The two strong men took a puff from the corner of their mouth and looked at the people on the street. They said with a tiger face, "girl, you''re kidding."


    Said unexpectedly to Chen Mu Yi hand, made a ceremony.


    "Miss Chen, my master asked to see you."


    Ask for a meeting. Is that how you ask for a meeting?


    I just came here in the morning. Do you come here again now?


    Chen Mu looks slightly cold: "tell your master, if you don''t see, you will not see. Don''t beat me. I don''t have so much patience to play games with her."


    "If you want to, go to Wangjiang building and find me. Don''t put on airs."


    The two strong men didn''t expect that Chen Mu refused so simply. One of them turned black and wanted to scold, but the other stopped the man''s body and his eyes flashed.


    "Is there something wrong with the girl?"


    "Misunderstanding?" Chen Mu tasted the word and didn''t speak.


    The man smile: "girl, before, should have been blocked?"


    "Exactly." There''s nothing to hide. Those who are interested in her will be revealed sooner or later.


    But look at two people face magnanimous, she pondered, "are you not a group of people?"


    "My master never sent anyone but me to invite girls." "It''s not a group," said the man


    Are you kidding? This is a invitation. Who cares what the purpose of the front group is? When you see Chen Mu''s unpleasant look, you know it''s definitely not a good thing.


    Of course, we can''t get together. It''s the same group.


    "Then who is your master?" Chen Mu snorted, "what do you want me to do? If you are sincere, you should know something about it?"


    Without sincerity


    It''s nothing to be tough. Anyway, she doesn''t believe it. These people dare to be rough.


    It doesn''t matter if she''s rough. Won''t she fight back?


    But what''s the matter? Qin Tianli, who is full of food and has nothing to do, won''t sit idly by when he collects information?


    He asked her for help. In five days, before the Empress Dowager''s birthday, he would try his best to protect her.


    Without fear, Chen Mu stood and looked at the two men.


    Some people around have noticed the situation here, and the two men dare not do it. They ponder and say, "our master is Princess Mingyue."


    Princess moon? Baichuan seems to have no princess with this title.


    Chen Mu Mu Leng for a moment, suddenly back to God.


    There is no such princess in Baichuan, but isn''t Baichuan two princesses from abroad recently?


    Murong Huan, the princess of the moon, is the princess who always likes to pester Qin Tianli.


    A bright moon princess, a Qingping princess, scrambling to find her


    That''s interesting.


    Whether it is just like birds of a feather or for some unspeakable purposes, there is another research.


    Chen Mu Mu thought about it and shook his head: "Wangjiang building has something else to do. We have to hurry back. If your princess has a heart, she will go to Wangjiang building to find me."


    "You don''t give us Princess face?" More restless temper of the big man frowned, said displeasantly.


    "If you have something to look for, go to Wangjiang building." Chen Mu did not say more, just light should way.


    Face saving?


    A princess of foreign countries and relatives, in front of her has a ghost face!


    Baili she did not give, not to mention it seems not to like her Murong Huan.


    Besides, last time, Murong Yu wanted to kill her.


    In addition, last time the palace was tied by mistake


    She didn''t like wanliuguo''s group. They were all in a bad mood. Who knows what bad water was in their stomach.


    Follow these people rashly, the situation is likely to be very unfavorable to her, maybe how to die do not know.


    After all, in the eyes of those who claim to be noble, she is just a common people.


    The lives of ordinary people are like weeds.


    So first, I don''t want to talk about face. If I want to talk to her, I''ll go to Wangjiang building.


    So many eyes staring, they can''t turn the waves. Your own territory is the safest.


    It''s not that she''s looking for someone. She''s in a hurry.


    "You The impatient man was very angry. He stared at Chen Mu and touched a long sword around his waist.


    Yao Sanniang snorted and put the treasure chest on the ground. She asked coldly, "you are not invited. Are you going to hijack people?"


    She clapped her hands, "we two ladies can''t beat you in a fight, but you have to think about it before you start. I''ve been ordered by Princess Qingxia to send Miss Chen back to Jianglou. If there''s any mistake, you can afford it!"


    "Princess Qingxia?" The two men looked at each other and saw some shock in each other''s eyes.


    They are from Wanliu country, and others may not be familiar with their names, but how can they not know the princess whom Baichuan intends to marry.


    Princess Qingxia, the Empress Dowager''s favorite adopted daughter and Prime Minister Su''s daughter, is not worthy of being offended by these foreigners.


    Princess Qingxia''s face can''t be denied.


    After the two people looked at each other, there was a dispute soon.


    The steady man hugged Chen Mu and Yao Sanniang and said, "Miss Chen has offended me today."


    In addition, the impatient man also took soft, and bowed his head to Chen mu.


    Can bow is good, in public, Chen Mu Mu also don''t want to fight.


    Then nodded: "walk slowly, do not send."


    Before I left, I was already in a hurry.


    The two men were not worried, but they didn''t dare to attack and left unhappily.


    The two men left, and the onlookers who wanted to see the excitement also scattered. Chen Mu Mu and Yao Sanniang continued to walk along the street unharmed. Chen Mu Mu could not help but sigh when she thought about the picture of just now.


    "I didn''t expect Su Yanyan''s name to be so easy to use."


    "The rumors about the sheriff make the identity of the sheriff high. You are good with the sheriff. Of course, the title is good."


    Yao Sanniang looks helpless, and her eyes are more complicated.


    Chen Mu Mu listened to the regret and fear, and glanced at Yao Sanniang deeply.


    Yao Sanniang was transparent and didn''t want to answer, so she turned her eyes and looked away.


    Chen Mu looked and couldn''t help laughing.


    Smiling, someone yelled behind him.


    "Miss Chen?"


    Chen Mu''s surname just happened to be Chen. Hearing this, he turned his head and looked at it.


    But I saw a thirteen or fourteen year old girl standing on the side of the street, calling her shyly.


    Chen Mu Mu is Qin Mu Xu''s girl Dong Zhu. After thinking about it, she walks over.


    "Dongzhu called me, but what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 419

    Voice Fang Luo, then see a small face of ghost spirit, big eyes blink, give her a sweet smile, hook up lips: "sister Chen."


    It''s Qin Mu Xu.


    We are all old friends. When we meet each other on the street, Chen mu can''t turn a blind eye to him. He smiles at Qin Mu Xu and says hello.


    "Is Princess muchu out?"


    "Don''t call me princess." The little girl looked around for a while and rushed to her arms, "my sister and I are congenial, you''d better call me Mu Xu."


    "The relationship between the superior and the inferior..." Chen Mu hesitated a little.


    Qin Mu Xu snorted, "you come less. In front of my brother, I haven''t seen you so reserved."


    That''s not true. Qin Tianli''s evil sometimes makes her angry, even calling out her name and surname.


    But Qin Tianli didn''t care, and she dared to shout.


    Now Qin Mu Xu asks her to call her name


    Chen Mu Mu Dun, then raised his lips: "good, Mu Xu."


    The little girl had already run into her arms. She was just empty handed, so she picked someone up and asked, "how can you run out like this? Aren''t you afraid of meeting bad people?"


    Only Dongzhu, the tender maid, can''t protect Qin Mu Xu when something really happens.


    Shen Tai Fei usually hurts Qin Mu Xu. How can she be careless now?


    So think, then see the little girl blinked her eyes, sweet smile: "not afraid, there is a sister."


    Mouth is very sweet, but fortunately met her, if the accident, take this reason to block other people''s mouth, then she is lying also shot.


    "Where are you going now?"


    Ask like this, but don''t expect Qin Mu Xu can settle down.


    Little girl''s family is just the age of fun, so easy to run out of the palace, where willing to go back like this.


    Chen Mu Mu has already thought about turning Qin Mu Xu to Wangjiang building. She has something else to do in the afternoon. She can''t always watch Qin Mu Xu. Wangjiang building has many people and is her site, so it''s more convenient to take care of people.


    But Qin Mu Xu didn''t want to hear her question, and said frankly: "I want to go back to Li palace¡°


    Chen Mu Mu is a little surprised. It''s just in the afternoon. The weather is just right and the streets are hot. Qin Mu Xu, a playful girl, is willing to go back to the palace?


    There was a little uneasiness in my heart, but looking at the little girl in front of me, I nodded happily, "OK, then go to Li palace."


    After all, Prince Li''s mansion is the site of the Li family in qintian. The safest place is there.


    Just about to let Dongzhu take Qin muchu away, Qin muchu tugged her sleeve and said softly, "sister, will you accompany me to Li palace?"


    "Sister, there''s something else in the afternoon." Even if it was just a child, Chen Mu refused and did not hesitate, "you go with Dongzhu. If your sister is free, she will visit you in Li palace."


    "Liar!" Qin Mu Xu snorted and looked up haughtily, "you can only cheat people. One by one, you said you would visit me, but you never practiced. You are all liars!"


    When a little girl gets into trouble, it''s not easy for adults to do it, especially when the girl is so delicate.


    Unable to laugh or cry, Chen Mumu said seriously: "don''t worry, my sister never breaks her promise. She will never cheat you. When she is free, she will go to Li palace to find you."


    "You adults all lie. I don''t believe you." Qin Mu Xu partial head, "you don''t send me back, then I won''t go home."


    What is it like? The Li palace is not her home. She can go if she wants.


    Also, why rely on her to coerce her, it seems that her relationship with Qin Mu Xu is not so good?


    Qin muchu doesn''t go home. It''s none of her business!


    Of course, abdominal Fei belongs to abdominal Fei. When she meets this kind of thing, she has to take care of it.


    Chen Mu sighed: "little girl, I really want to see you off, but you see, my sister and I are still holding things in our hands. We are going back to Wangjiang building to do things. How can we see you off when we have time? Don''t you have Dongzhu with us?"


    "I don''t like winter bamboo any more." Qin Mu Xu glanced at Dongzhu, "she''s not as good-looking as you. I don''t like her anymore."


    Well, what''s that called?


    The sudden beautiful hat made her feel guilty.


    Sure enough, before the heart was settled, Qin Mu Xu shook her arm and said, "sister Chen, please send me back. I''ve been wandering outside for a long time and I''m tired. I miss my mother."


    Chen Mu


    She''s not the girl''s mother. Why is she clinging to her?


    Dongzhu doesn''t like it any more. Dongzhu is Qin Mu Xu''s servant girl.


    However Qin Mu Xu a face rogue, Chen Mu Mu also take her have no way, ponder for a while, nod.


    "Well, I''ll go to Wangjiang building to put some things first, and then I''ll accompany you to liwangfu."


    "Good." Qin Mu Xu was satisfied with the answer, smilingly took a small face in her cheek rub rub rub, "I know Miss Chen you are the best, no wonder my brother so like you."


    Qin Tianli?


    The name suddenly appeared, and Chen Mu''s eyelids were beating.


    Always feel today''s things are strange, in the street, or pick up a princess¡ª¡ª


    No, she is related to four princesses today.


    First, Baili''s people used means to catch her, then they met Su Yanyan in the prime minister''s house, then they met Murong Huan''s men, and then they met Qin muchu.


    What a coincidence! All the princesses have gathered.


    Su Yanyan fortunately said that after all, it was an accident that the old man in charge of Wang obstructed her and took her to the prime minister''s residence.


    And others, it''s hard to say.


    As for Qin muchu, in a place like the capital where the tiger is hidden and the dragon is hidden, the scheming and the city government can be regardless of their age.


    Think about herself. She looks like a thirteen or fourteen year old girl. Who is more stupid than her elder?


    Ten thousand thoughts flashed in my heart, but nothing appeared on the surface.


    Since Qin muchu promised to go to Li palace, Chen muchu took Yao Sanniang to put things in Wangjiang building first.


    Originally, he wanted to put his things away, so he sent Qin muchu to Li Prince''s residence first, which saved him a long night''s dream. Who wanted to just step into the living room in the backyard of Wangjiang building, he bumped into a man head-on.


    Before Chen Mu opened his mouth, Qin Mu Xu in his arms had already called out: "brother Lu!"


    If they can look like Lu Jinfeng, they will be mistaken for Lu Jinfeng himself. Who is Lu Yao?


    Compared with Lu Jinfeng''s good words, Lu Yao was ruthless. He picked up the little girl who rushed at him with one hand and looked at Chen mu in disgust.


    "Where did you pick up such an ugly girl? It''s really annoying."


    Ugly girl


    Chen Mu drew his mouth and rolled his eyes: "this is Princess Mu Xu from Li Prince''s mansion. Do you have bad eyes?"


    Lu Yao''s whereabouts had been hidden before, so he seemed to have some scruples.


    Now Xu knows that Lu Jinfeng is not in the capital and dares to go out for a walk in broad daylight.


    However, even if strolling, he said he was Lu Jinfeng, Chen Mu Mu is really hard to refute¡ª¡ª


    In other words, he exists on behalf of Lu Jinfeng. What he does is to plant it on Lu Jinfeng.


    Now it''s Lu Jinfeng who''s not here, and Lu Yao has an accident.


    But when Lu Jinfeng came back, what Lu Yao did should be counted on Lu Jinfeng.


    As like as two peas, they are such a rascal.


    Chen Mu Mu looked at the arrogant young man and felt a headache.


    Fortunately, Lu Yao also knows the propriety. After he knows that Qin muchu is a princess, he doesn''t dare to mess with Qin muchu any more. Instead, he puts Qin muchu lightly on the ground.


    Put finished, still hissed: "ugly wench."


    As a child living in the mother and brother honey under the good baby, status and dignity, who dare to talk to her like this?


    Qin Mu Xu almost cried.


    "Brother Lu, why do you say that about other people? They are not ugly at all. Don''t you say that when I grow up, I''ll marry you, and you''ll hate me now!"


    When Qin muchu grows up, he will marry her?


    Lu yaochao and Chen Mu cast a smile but not a smile.


    Chen Mu Mu shakes his head and does not look at him.


    Of course, Lu Jinfeng won''t flirt in front of her. Besides, Qin Muxu is too small.


    But what Lu Jinfeng did not do does not mean that Lu Yao did not do.


    Sure enough, Lu Yao pulled the corner of his lips, spread his pretty eyebrows and eyes, and rubbed Qin Mu Xu''s head with one hand.


    "Don''t cry. It''s not good-looking. It''s even worse when you cry."


    Qin Mu Xu, who was wronged at the bottom of his heart, turned his head and ran to Chen mu. He said, "sister Chen, brother Lu, he doesn''t love me anymore."


    I''ve never loved you. Of course, I can tease you at will.


    Although he is a rival in love, Chen Mu Mu doesn''t hate Qin Mu Xu very much, so his eyes are slightly dark when he sees Qin Mu Xu''s bitter appearance.


    "Don''t make trouble. Bullying a little girl is not the work of a big man."


    "Didn''t you say I was a sissy?" Lu Yao said, "the word" sissy "has nothing to do with her husband."


    What do you want to do with her at this time?


    Chen Mu smiles and smoothes the bangs that Qin Mu''s catkins fall to his forehead.


    "Girl, fight is pro scold is love, if he really dislike you, even ridicule you are lazy to do."


    The little girl''s brain is pure, smell speech immediately smile open: "elder sister Chen, so say, elder brother Lu likes me very much?"


    The deeper the irony, the more the love?


    Chen mu mu can''t stand this abnormal truth, but seeing Qin Mu Xu happy, eyebrow angle picked.


    "That''s the truth."


    Qin Mu Xu cheered and rushed to Lu Yao.


    "Brother Lu, when will you marry me?"


    Lu Yao grabs Qin Mu Xu''s collar with one hand. He looks down at the little one who has just reached his waist and turns his mouth.


    "It''s too small."


    "I''ll grow up!" Qin Mu Xu was afraid that he would not like to, so he hastened to sell himself, "my mother''s concubine and brother have said that after a few years, I''ll be a gorgeous beauty."


    "What does that have to do with me?" Lu Yao glanced at her blandly, "when you grow up, I will be old."


    "Not old. You were in your twenties then." Qin Mu Xu looks naive, "you are six years older than me. It doesn''t matter. I don''t think you are old."


    "But I don''t like you." Lu Yao this time is not too polite, casually will Qin Mu Xu aside, "don''t bother me."


    How can people change so much?


    Qin Mu Xu curled his mouth and got up from the ground, aggrieved in a mess.


    "Brother Lu, you have changed. You didn''t treat me like this before."


    "That''s changed." Lu Yao shrugged and looked down at her. "Toads want to eat swan meat. It''s ugly."


    Lying trough, this is too poisonous. Qin muchu is a princess!


    Chen Mu Mu''s forehead was beating, but before she spoke, Lu Yao suddenly came to her and picked her up.


    "Daughter in law, follow me."

 Chapter 420

    Lu Yao''s action, not only Qin Mu Xu gaped, Chen Mu Mu also gaped.


    She didn''t expect that Lu Yao said that he would do it as soon as he started, and that the action of putting her up and going was not ambiguous at all.


    Besides, what did he call her?


    wife?!


    Lying trough, who is his daughter-in-law? She has nothing to do with him. How big is her daughter-in-law!


    She is a pure girl. How can she hook up with a handsome young man after he is so upset?


    how absurd!


    Also, call it as like as two peas in the back. If he is the same as Lu Jinfeng, she will be laughed at by a few words, but now Qin Mu Xu is at the scene.


    Not to mention whether her reputation will be ruined, Qin Mu Xu has been clamoring to marry Lu Jinfeng.


    He called her daughter-in-law in front of her and picked her up


    Is it because she doesn''t have enough hatred value, so I want to give her more thread?


    Chen Mu is almost annoyed by him.


    Glancing at Qin Mu Xu, who was stunned, she put her hand on Lu Yao''s arm.


    "Don''t move your hands and feet, let me down, or I''ll never finish with you!"


    Believe it or not, he doesn''t give her face, she doesn''t give him face, just put him down, a group fight?


    Lu Yao glanced at her, did not care about her cat scratch general claws, light said: "daughter-in-law, don''t make trouble."


    Who is his daughter-in-law?


    Who''s fighting with him?


    She''s not flirting with him, OK!


    Take a look at the decadent Qin Mu Xu, Chen Mu Mu feels that the whole person is gray.


    She was in a gloomy mood, and naturally did not let others feel better. She gritted her teeth and put her hand on Lu Yao.


    Tone also caught frost, word by word, coldly said: "I said, put me down!"


    "No Ignoring her struggle, Lu Yao leaped to the roof of the backyard, then used his lightness skills to leave the whole Wangjiang building behind in the blink of an eye.


    "Where are you taking me?" Because Lu Yao''s speed is too fast, his ears are full of wind. Chen Mu Mu is in a state of weightlessness. He is afraid that he will accidentally fall himself from the sky, so he has to give up the struggle and ask Lu Yao.


    "Come and have a look with me, and you''ll see." Lu Yao did not answer the question.


    "I''m busy." Chen Mu Mu takes a deep breath, that clenches his neckline to grind a tooth way, "even if you look for me to have something to do, can you change a time?"? Today, the second day after Wangjiang building opened, I really need to help. "


    "You were going to go out today. Everything in Wangjiang building has been arranged. Even if you don''t intervene, it can''t be finished." Without thinking about it, Lu Yao refuted her reasons.


    The reason is unreliable, Chen Mu Mu is very helpless: "but I did not go out after all, I am still in Wangjiang building, as the boss of Wangjiang building, I can''t push all things to others, so I can''t convince the public."


    "The boss is the boss. If you can''t convince the public, you are also the boss." Lu Yao hissed, "those people are not convinced that you are lazy, they dare not say a word."


    Is this man always calculating others? Think people''s mind so clearly!


    Chen Mu Eye Bead son a turn, again way: "Qin Mu Xu is still in the yard."


    "It''s all right. The little princess of Li''s palace has a servant girl to look at her. Nothing can happen."


    Lu Yao said so, words pause, "besides, even if Qin Mu Xu made a mistake, Qin Tianli''s all pervasive intelligence network, can also find her back."


    Chen Mu Mu finds the reason again to be rejected by him, feeling that the whole person is crazy.


    She wanted to look back at Jianglou, but she was in a state of weightlessness. Her actions were constrained and she couldn''t leave him at all.


    Hate hate grabbed the meat on his arm, while depressed mouth.


    "Don''t you want to go to Xu''s house to retire today? Why do you drag me out in such a hurry? Are you going to leave your family, or do you want me to accompany you? "


    Then this man is simply invincible.


    "It''s not quitting." Lu Yao looked down at her with a light smile in his eyes. "You''re my daughter-in-law. I won''t help you and him."


    "But you''re using his identity now." Chen Mu snorted, "he is not in the capital, he married Xu Yanran, which means you married Xu Yanran."


    "So what, it''s not me." Lu Yao chuckled, "besides, even if I marry and spoil it, it''s not your little lover."


    What are you afraid of!


    Sure enough, I want Lu Jinfeng to be the pot bearer!


    Chen Mumu molars: as like as two peas, you must remember that you are the same as him. If you are not very familiar with it, you will never be able to tell who you are.


    "I know." Lu Yao didn''t care. "It doesn''t matter if other people can''t distinguish it. Anyway, you can recognize it."


    She can recognize it, but why does she spend all day worrying about who is her lover?


    "I mean, whether Lu Jinfeng is here or not, you can be the prince of Dingbei."


    "I was the prince of Dingbei palace." Lu Yao shrugged, "it''s not necessary whether he''s here or not."


    Play dumb, right?


    Chen Mu laughs: "but in the eyes of outsiders, there is only one son in Dingbei palace, and that son is Lu Jinfeng."


    Lu Yao has never appeared before and will never appear in the future.


    Chen Mu''s lips rose slightly. "If you want to be the son of the emperor, you have to completely replace Lu Jinfeng."


    Gain and loss go hand in hand. If Lu Yao replaces Lu Jinfeng, what he gets from this identity is more than benefits.


    The evil done in the name of Lu Jinfeng can also be replaced by Lu Yao.


    It can be replaced for a while, but it can also be replaced for a lifetime.


    Suddenly thought of here, Chen Mu Mu eyes smile suddenly deep up.


    She didn''t like the mess of Dingbei palace, but Lu Jinfeng, as the son of Dingbei palace, couldn''t be separated from Dingbei palace. She always has a headache about how to take Lu Jinfeng to leave Dingbei palace in the future. Now when she sees Lu Yao, she has an idea.


    Since Lu Yao wants to replace Lu Jinfeng, let''s replace him for life.


    Anyway, her family Lu Jinfeng can only be her. Lu Jinfeng is not greedy for the glory and wealth of Dingbei palace. When Lu Yao comes, she will be able to get away from him.


    Chen Mu Mu''s words are straightforward enough. No matter how stupid Lu Yao is, he can guess the meaning.


    After a little silence, he asked: "Lu Jinfeng is so important in your heart, but I''m not worth anything to you?"


    He sighed, "why do you all favor one over the other and favor him? Obviously we are as like as two peas. "


    "So what?" Chen Mu interface, "look the same, you are not the same person, different people have different lives to go, you are different after all. It''s not the relationship between the important and the unimportant, but the intimacy and character. "


    And she happens to be close to Lu Jinfeng.


    Lu Yao not only did not say what she saw, but also was full of mystery and bad water. It''s strange that she could bias him.


    I believe Lu Yao, but I don''t know how she died.


    "Suddenly, it feels like the whole world is dark." Lu Yaomo was silent. He suddenly opened his mouth. He was deep and depressed.


    Chen mu mu can''t be used to him, see he is not happy, then Bang a.


    "So, are you going to destroy the world next?"


    "Destroy the world?" Lu Yao seemed to ponder, then nodded, "this is a good way to vent."


    "That''s right, you''re big!" Chen Mu Mu saw that he looked gloomy, and he really had that kind of impulse. He couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and pulled his ear. "I don''t learn well at a young age. I always think about all kinds of darkness in life. How old are you and how much darkness you can see, so I''ll give it up!"


    Anyway, it''s Lu Jinfeng, his brother, or his blood relatives. No matter how much Chen Mu doesn''t like Lu Yao, he doesn''t want to see him turn black.


    "Lu Jinfeng was sick and ugly when he was a child. He was ridiculed as ugly. He was thrown stones and scolded as a broom star. He didn''t know how much darkness and haze he had seen through, and he was never disappointed in life. And you have a pretty face, healthy limbs, good martial arts, deep city. You can catch whatever you want. You say how many disappointments you can have in your life, and you want to destroy the world! "


    She was also angry. "I''m not emotional, but my parents are dead, and they are rebellious. Have I ever been disappointed in life? As a woman, my family is living well, and my mind is healthy and positive. As a man, you complain all day long. You always feel that others owe you something and sorry for you. Are you interesting? "


    Lu Yao did not answer, still with her high-speed high-altitude flight.


    Chen Mu Mu garrulous for a while, see his expression unchanged, can''t help but drag his ear again.


    "Lu, did you hear what I just said?"


    Maybe she used a lot of strength to pull her ear this time, and it really hurt him. The boy finally came back, cool and pure eyes on her eyes. At that moment, she seemed to see into the depth of her eyes, and the coolness engraved in her eyes was also accompanied by the coldness, reaching to the bottom of my heart.


    Chen Mu felt excited all over.


    She didn''t have much contact with Lu Yao. She didn''t know Lu Yao very well. However, she felt that even though he had other thoughts, he would not do anything harmful to her.


    Therefore, even though Lu Yao sometimes makes trouble for no reason, Chen Mu Mu is not afraid of him.


    Even dare to teach him a lesson.


    However just that one eye, really let her instant cool hands and feet.


    The anger in Lu Yao''s eyes, like the cold winter of the last month, almost froze her whole body.


    She thought, maybe it''s too long, she didn''t come into contact with that kind of deep-rooted coldness, that kind of overwhelming darkness, which can make a person live and die.


    She survived.


    I almost forgot how I got through it.


    But just now, in the eyes of the young man, she seemed to see herself.


    Just as he was in a complicated mood, he pulled the corner of his mouth and put a smile on his whole face. His cold eyes were also infected with some warmth.


    "Chen mu, you don''t want me to die, do you?"


    She just doesn''t want to make him full of resentment, and then take Jinfeng''s face to revenge on the society, and then bring Lu Jinfeng a lot of troubles. How can she care.


    Of course, as Lu Jinfeng''s brother, Chen Mu Mu doesn''t want him to have an accident.


    But these words are far away from the word "death", right?


    Chen Mu is dumb, looking at the bright eyes of the youth, for a time, he doesn''t know how to reply.


    The smile of youth is very beautiful.


    However, this beauty is different from that of Lu Jinfeng.


    Before, she only knew that Lu Yao and Lu Jinfeng were different, but she couldn''t tell exactly how they were different.


    Now, she finally found out.


    Their smiles are very different.


    Lu Jinfeng''s smile, whether it is naughty, ruffian, rogue, gentle, in the face of her, will eventually bring some warmth.


    And Lu Yao


    Lu Yao has a beautiful smile, but


    Without any warmth.

 Chapter 421

    "You care about me?" The young man looked at her, the look seemed to ease a lot, "you are really the most concerned about me in the world."


    Chen Mu came back from his meditation. Hearing this, he almost let go of his arms and fell down from a high place.


    What did she do to make him misunderstand?


    She cares about him?


    Well, she does care. After all, this man is Lu Jinfeng, his brother. As a sister-in-law, she can''t be indifferent.


    But she and Lu Yao really have nothing to say, that concern is also indifferent.


    She really can''t see where Bai Lu Yao can see that she is the most concerned person in the world?


    Don''t understand to return to don''t understand, Lu Yao this kind of run to deviate of idea, Chen Mu Mu also don''t want to wave.


    ¡ª¡ªAt least let him have this idea, when calculating what, let her less guilty, right?


    Chen Mumu inclined his eyes, make complaints about "EQ".


    Young people with EQ problems are in a good mood. They don''t argue with her. They just smile and have gentle eyes.


    "Don''t be afraid. Even if I kill Lu Jinfeng, I won''t hurt you."


    Chen mu, who had just relaxed a little in his mind, said: "I''m not sure."


    Can she say that she especially wants to kill Lu Yao now?


    This bear boy is hopeless.


    Take a deep breath, people have to bow under the eaves, she is still in the constraints of Lu Yao, can not turn over with him for the time being.


    Otherwise, he would be angry and throw her down from a high place?


    He is a young, arrogant and impulsive young man. He is absolutely capable of throwing people from high places.


    Of course, whether there is regret after that is the future.


    She didn''t dare gamble anyway.


    Don''t want to continue to follow the bastard boy to continue the tangled topic, Chen Mu settled down, found a comfortable posture in his arms, and looked around.


    Lu Yao took her to perform her lightness skills on a high altitude. Looking down, it was a field and a forest.


    From left to right, it is still a field and forest.


    Aren''t they still in the city?


    Chen Mu Mu''s heart beat with a thump. He was scared by Lu Yao''s not playing cards according to common sense. His liver almost jumped out and asked, "Lu Yao, where are we now?"


    As if seeing her mind, Lu Yao explained, "it''s not in the capital."


    Chen Mu took a puff from the corner of his mouth.


    How could she be so careless that she was out of the capital again.


    It''s so easy to get rid of Feng Lingxi. It''s estimated that Lu Yao will spend all his time here.


    Chen Mu held his forehead and sighed.


    But at this point, Lu Yao had taken her out of the capital, and she was not mad enough to go back.


    I can only frown and look at the surrounding environment, and ask: "you haven''t said, what are you going to take me to do?"


    I can''t say where to take her. I can always say what to do with her.


    "You''ll know when you get there."


    Lu Yao didn''t play according to common sense, but still clenched his teeth tightly.


    Chen Mu was depressed, but there was no place to vent: "Lu Yao, your uncle! It''s said that I''m very busy today. Can you tell me what you want to do when you take me out of Beijing? "


    "No


    She was just venting, but he responded honestly.


    It''s better not to.


    Chen Mu looked down at him, thinking of yesterday''s events and today''s events, the whole person was in a very gloomy mood.


    "Lu Yao, there are only two of us here. We Ming people don''t talk in secret. What happened to you last night? Why did you stun me?"


    This morning she was so angry and in a hurry that she didn''t have time to ask him about last night.


    There must be a reason why things happen. Lu Yao is not a psychopath. There''s no reason to knock her out and put her around to make a play.


    In acting, there must be an audience.


    And the audience is not her or him. Who is that?


    Xu Yanran?


    In his heart, Lu Yao guessed, but he opened his mouth with a smile.


    "Because of this, I can get you."


    He is not ashamed, but proud, "after last night''s lingering, you are my person today."


    Shit, when she''s stupid!


    Nothing happened between them!


    Chen Mu Bai said: "who asked you to do it? Who is the audience?"


    "When shall we get married?" Lu Yao didn''t reply, but started a new topic with a smile.


    "When did I say I would marry you?" Chen Mu vomited blood.


    "You are all my people. Who else can you marry if you don''t marry me?" Lu Yao glanced at her and said, "don''t worry, I''m not the kind of person who doesn''t accept the debt. Since I want you, I''m naturally responsible for you."


    Chen Mu is very happy.


    The boy is serious and talks nonsense. Does his face hurt?


    However, although Lu Yao did not touch her, the picture this morning was so beautiful that a girl would misunderstand her.


    It''s just that she''s not an ordinary girl, and she''s suddenly aware of something wrong.


    In other words, Lu Yao believed that she had misunderstood.


    Lu Yao wanted her to think that there must be a purpose. If she failed once, she would come next time.


    This time, I don''t know if it''s because I can''t bear it or what, I didn''t really do it, but next time, I may not be so lucky.


    So Chen Muming knew that he didn''t lose his body, and he would not have enough to eat. He insisted on publicizing this matter.


    Now that Lu Yao has made a fool of her, she will play with him.


    She turned her eyes and said with a smile, "since you don''t go to Xu''s house to retire, what are you responsible for me?"


    She sighed softly, "Lu Yao, I have a strong selfish desire. I will never be small."


    Lu Yao glanced at her and vowed: "don''t worry, I will never let you be small. If you are willing, I will not give up."


    The corners of his mouth rose and his eyes swayed. He couldn''t see the real emotion clearly, but his words were loud.


    "I, Lu Yao''s woman, definitely can''t be wronged."


    Give back his woman


    Chen Mu secretly hissed a, the face didn''t show a cent.


    "That sounds a bit duplicative."


    Lu Yao looked down at her: "are you eating?"


    Chen mumo.


    Although she is cheeky enough, it doesn''t seem to be very kind to tease my uncle like this.


    Lu Yao see her don''t answer, smile: "rest assured, Xu Yanran there, I have arranged."


    Are you ready?


    Chen Mu Mu''s eyes move. It''s about Lu Jinfeng. She can''t help but care a little bit: "what you said is arranged. How is it arranged?"


    "It''s rare for you to be so interested in a thing, so it''s OK to talk to you." Lu Yao said with a smile, "the Xu family is ugly and unruly, and they are not clear with other men. I don''t like her. Even if the Xu family refuses to leave, it will be sooner or later if there is a scandal."


    Lu Yao''s words seem to contain a lot of information.


    Chen Mu murmured, "you know quite a lot."


    And it''s very picky.


    The girl Xu Yanran is not pleasant, but her appearance is not ugly, at least better than her face.


    As for the unclear relationship with other men, although she didn''t know who the man Lu Yao said was, she was more confused with others than Xu Yanran.


    In other words, at least in other people''s eyes, she and Lu Jinfeng are not clear.


    Lu Yao knew it in his heart, but it was hard for him to exclude her from these criticisms.


    So think, canthus can''t help a little smile.


    Lu Jinfeng, the twin brother, is really interesting.


    Lu Yao didn''t know what she was thinking. When he saw her show her face, the whole person was very happy. He cheered up and said, "if you hate Xu Yanran, I can ask her to leave immediately and stay in the boudoir forever."


    Chen Mu eyebrow feet a draw, shake head: "need not."


    She really doesn''t like Xu Yanran, but it''s just that she doesn''t like her. Although she is a rival in love, she hasn''t done anything harmful to nature. As a member of the peace era, she hasn''t been able to watch others suffer without blinking an eye.


    Why do women bother women? It''s not easy for Xu Yanran.


    Moreover, Lu Yao said that Xu Yanran had something else to like, which was not her rival.


    She is a businessman. It''s good to have one less enemy and one more friend when she goes out to do business.


    "A woman''s reputation is very important. Don''t embarrass her."


    "You are kind-hearted. She didn''t think about your reputation when she embarrassed you." Lu Yao glanced at her strangely, but his tone was not clear.


    He said it unintentionally, but the listener meant it.


    Chen Mu Mu''s eyes suddenly narrowed: "Lu Yao, how do you say that she influenced my boudoir reputation¡°


    Lu Yao was careless, and Chen Mu gazed at his clear water eyes. He was so excited that he sold his teammates.


    "It was her idea to touch you last night."


    Last night


    Chen Mu clenched fist: "you are not familiar with her, when did you become a raccoon dog?"


    "If you are not familiar with it, you will be unfamiliar with it. If you have common interests, it is an alliance." Lu Yao smile, "my goal is you, her goal."


    Lu Yao didn''t say what he said, but his expression was hard to say.


    Chen Mu is angry: "you are a shameless person, calculating me, you can be upright."


    I like her all the time. As a result, I didn''t blink an eye to ruin her reputation, and I didn''t regret it afterwards.


    "How can you marry me if I don''t count on you?" Lu Yao said, "last night, I told you in a different way. Even if you have no feelings for me, I really can''t help it. I have to get your person first by means."


    Chen Mu


    How could he not feel uncomfortable with this shameless words?


    He poked his molars in the dark. His eyes were burning, and his tone was just mild.


    "Then how did you get mixed up with Xu Yanran?"


    "It doesn''t matter." Lu Yao looked at her, eyes with a shallow smile, eyes curved, Sha is good-looking, "the important thing is, you are finally mine."


    Chen Mu


    Can she hit people?!


    Even though she was angry, she didn''t dare to be too busy.


    Biting silver teeth: "but you and Xu Yanran have an affair, I care."


    There is no better reason than this.


    Sure enough, the boy ate soft, the whole person is happy, tone is also relaxed.


    "Don''t care. Xu Yanran is very determined to that person. Even if Jiutian relegated to the world, she can''t get into her eyes¡°


    Actually someone let Xu Yanran so adore?


    Chen Mu Mu couldn''t help being curious. Just as he was about to open his mouth, Lu Yao seemed to guess what she was thinking. As soon as he turned his mouth, he threw a sentence to stop her.


    "Don''t ask. I can''t tell you yet."


    Chen Mu almost spat out a mouthful of old blood.


    I can''t tell her anything. I like her a ghost!


    He was about to talk to him about the truth, abducting young Lang, but he saw Lu Yao''s step stopped, his body swaying, gently carrying her to the ground.


    After a weightless journey, Chen Mu jumped out of Lu Yao''s arms.


    It was estimated that her arms were numb all the way. Lu Yao just snorted, but he didn''t embarrass her and let her fall to the ground.


    "This is the destination?" Chen Mu Mu looked around, the mountain road winding up, two or three hundred meters high seems to have a manor, and she and Lu Yao are in the middle of the mountain road.


    The mountain is not low. The mountain road is winding and rugged. It''s very difficult to climb up. However, the place where they are located is a large flat land.


    Chen Mu Mu looked down the mountain. The mountain road was tortuous, but from time to time a piece of flat land came out, which looked like a terrace with a big drop.


    "It''s a little familiar. It seems that I''ve been here before."


    Chen Mu murmured, his voice fell into Lu Yao''s ears, and he gave a gentle smile.


    "Nature should be familiar. You''ve been here before."


    He pointed to the looming Manor on the high ground, "there is Xu Shangshu''s residence in the suburbs."

 Chapter 422

    Smell speech, Chen Mu Mu choked for a while, turn a head to see to Lu Yao, a face of one''s words is hard to finish.


    "I said Lu Yao, are you going to take him to the Xu family?"


    At ordinary times, even if she is just a common person, she will not give advice.


    However, this morning, she and Lu Yao were just arrested by Xu Yanran.


    Although Xu Yanran was involved in the accident, a good girl''s family was still shameless in ancient times. How could Xu Yanran admit to others that she had calculated Chen mu?


    Xu Yanran did not say that in the eyes of others, it was Chen Mu and Lu Yao that were wrong.


    In addition, she and Lu Yao are probably adulterers and prostitutes of the Xu family.


    I''m sorry for their daughter, but now adulterers and prostitutes are still calling. Is this a call or something?


    Chen Mu shook his head and stepped back.


    "What happened last night? You and Xu Yanran knew that I was the victim. No matter what you do or leave your family, you can''t get me involved. I''m not a good friend. It annoys me. I''ll let you fight in vain, and I''ll give you a mouthful of chicken feathers! "


    Among the civil servants, except the prime minister, is Xu Shangshu.


    As a businessman, she has offended Xu Shangshu. Does she want to stay in the capital?


    His eyes flickered, staring at Lu Yao''s eyes, and he said: "I don''t care what you do, but I have to put it in front of you. I want to open the door to do business. This is my bottom line. Who wants to touch it? God blocks the killing of God and Buddha blocks the killing of Buddha."


    Lu Yao didn''t seem to think of this aspect. After hearing what she said, she was a little sad.


    "Don''t worry. Xu Shangshu is not so careful. He''s busy all day. How can he spare time to make trouble for you, a small businessman?"


    "Not necessarily." Chen Mu pulls a lip, "always the most idle, is that gang noble person."


    Power is really mysterious. Xu Shangshu was not happy. He didn''t have to do it. Some people wanted to flatter him.


    It''s hard to be a kid. Chen Mu doesn''t want to be someone else''s stepping stone.


    Lu Yao saw her look, but he didn''t know what to guess. He just laughed¡° Now that it''s over, can you escape? "


    Xu Shangshu really wants to get angry. If a businessman has any room to refute, he will just wave his hand and clean up.


    "I can''t avoid it." Chen Mu Mu should way, ponder a little bit, in the heart head had an idea, smile a, "but it doesn''t matter, Jieling person still need to tie bell person, really can''t hold, don''t still have you?"


    She looked up at him, eyes smart, pretty in a mess.


    "You''re a man. You don''t dare to do it. You''ll leave a lot of crap for a woman to deal with, will you?"


    In ancient times, men were all male chauvinists.


    Lu Yao also had it.


    Excited by Chen mu, Lu Yao, a male chauvinist, waved his hand and was full of heroism.


    "Don''t worry. If Xu Shangshu dares to embarrass you, I have many ways to deal with him."


    "Oh, how do you deal with him?" Chen Mu''s eyes were like water, looking at him for a moment.


    The cunning in the eyes is as smart as a fox, which almost makes people feel confused.


    Lu Yao was slightly stunned. His ears were so red that he looked away.


    Chen Mu Mu sees he does not answer, the corner of the mouth draws: "should not want to roll up sleeve, beat a person directly?"


    According to Lu Yao''s temperament, this man can really do this kind of thing.


    However, sometimes fighting can''t solve things.


    If you beat Xu Shangshu, it will only be more serious than when you didn''t.


    Be careful. In the future, I''m afraid I''ll get revenge. It''s boring.


    "Are you such a shallow person?" Lu Yao hissed, "that old man, he even dirtied his hands when he beat him."


    Chen Mu is silent: "how do you plan to help me deal with that?"


    After a pause, seeing Lu Yao''s playful expression, he hastened to add, "say well first, no secrets."


    If you want to help others, you have to be sincere.


    A "secret" would like to get rid of everything. There is no such good thing.


    "Since you want to know, I don''t need to hide." Lu Yao looked at her and said with a smile, "I also have a background."


    Chen Mu is a Zheng at first, then understand come over.


    Lu Yao said to help her, presumably to bring Dingbei palace in.


    What Lu Yao and Lu Jinfeng can rely on now is not where else can Dingbei palace be?


    The whole group of people in Dingbei palace belong to the pit, but no one can erase their sense of existence.


    Powerful backstage, even if not, it looks good.


    The Xu family''s refusal to leave Lu Jinfeng''s family is due to the influence of Dingbei palace?


    Even though Xu Shangshu is very powerful, he has to compete with a hundred year old family to become a good official.


    No one dares to move Lu Yao because of the backstage of Dingbei palace.


    Naturally, Chen Mu covered by Lu Yao had to think twice if they wanted to move.


    I couldn''t help laughing: "I never thought that the name of Dingbei palace would be so useful one day."


    "The power of Dingbei palace is far beyond your imagination." Lu Yaoding looked at her, eyes flashing, words have deep meaning, "so sometimes need to fake tiger power, put out Dingbei palace, far better than the Li King Qin Tianli."


    "Er..." Chen Mu was dumb for a moment.


    She is a common people. She has just arrived in the capital. Her foundation is not stable and her work is inconvenient. Many times, she does brush her face with Qin Tianli''s sign.


    Anyway, Qin Tianli took advantage of her, and she also took advantage of her, without any psychological burden.


    But Dingbei palace


    No matter how powerful the Dingbei palace is, its relationship with her is estranged.


    Lu Jinfeng didn''t do well in Dingbei palace, not to mention Lu Jinfeng''s ambiguous sister.


    Under the banner of dingbeiwangfu, he acts recklessly and pretends to be powerful. When chulin is a dead man and Qiuyue is a vegetarian?


    Then the family of the northern Prince''s residence are all cannibals.


    Chen Mu hook lips, "no, many times, Qin Tianli''s name is enough."


    After all, he is the emperor''s elder brother. Although he is not in the throne, he will be given face in the capital.


    Besides, Qin Tianli may not have some forces, which will give her face.


    The most important thing is that no matter what she does, Qin Tianli is in a good mood.


    "You like him?" Lu Yao asked, the whole body breath suddenly cold, eyes are cool, as if without any temperature.


    In the wilderness, Chen Mu doesn''t want to fight with him.


    Especially when she went out in a hurry, she didn''t take much self-defense medicine with her.


    His eyes blinked and his face was innocent: "you don''t know me for the first time. Do you think I might like that Qin demon who pits the dead and doesn''t pay for his life?"


    "Qin Tianli has a lot of problems." Lu Yao Si did not relax, "but like him as moths to the fire of women, can be a lot."


    Lu Yao light looking at her, eye color is still cool, "Chen Mu Mu, you lust."


    Because of lust, so not at ease.


    Chen Mu choked: "I admit, Qin Tianli is good-looking."


    It''s really easy to be confused by him if we don''t look at the essence in terms of appearance.


    But how could she be such a shallow person?


    What''s more, "no matter how good-looking he is, can he have your face?"


    "This face?" Lu Yao''s face turned pale and his eyes narrowed slightly. "Do you only like my face?"


    Otherwise?


    He thinks he''s a flash. He''s blinded all over?


    The truth is not good to hear, Chen Mu Mu slightly hesitated, should say: "you really look good."


    It''s a wise man''s way to answer the wrong question. Lu Yao is also a wise man. She can see her mind at a glance.


    Sniffed: "it doesn''t matter, now just look at the face, and so get along for a long time, you will really like this childe."


    It''s narcissistic.


    It''s so thick skinned that the walls can''t be pierced.


    However, it''s rare that Lu Yao himself finds a reason not to fight, and Chen Mu doesn''t have to fight with him.


    The corner of the lip pulls, "good, I wait and see."


    However, it is estimated that there will be no such day.


    Because the boy''s no bottom line approach really offends her and makes her feel very frustrated.


    Heart so stuffed, where can see the flash of his body.


    What''s more, with Lu Jinfeng and Zhu Yu in front of her, where can Lu Yao enter her eyes.


    When it comes to this topic, the air is frozen for a moment.


    Chen Mu Mu didn''t want to waste his time blowing in the wilderness, so he asked Lu Yao, "aren''t you going to Xu''s house? I''ll wait for you here. "


    Anyway, she won''t touch the mold.


    "Who said I was going to Xu''s?" Lu Yao just didn''t know what he was thinking. Leng Buding was stunned for a moment when he heard Chen''s words. He asked in a funny way.


    "Don''t you go to Xu''s house?" Chen Mu Mu''s heart slightly calmed down, but he was surprised again, "what do you want to do here if you don''t go to Xu''s house?"


    Lu Yao did not answer, but looked at her with a smile: "what do you say?"


    Chen Mu Mu''s heart reads a move, but on the face is silent: "where do I know."


    "You''ve been here once." Lu Yao reminded.


    "So what?" Did she come once and then have to know everything¡° I''ve seen you more than once. Up to now, I don''t know what''s on your mind. "


    Lu Yao didn''t argue with her, just smile: "Mu Mu, you are more and more mischievous."


    She''s never been good, OK? And the word mischievous


    Chen Mu raised his hand and brushed the goose bumps on his arm.


    That''s a word for a child who doesn''t understand.


    Chen Mu Mu shows his hand, and the dead pig is not afraid of boiling water: "OK, don''t talk about what you have or don''t have. What do you want me to do here? I''ll go back if I don''t tell you. Wangjiang tower has a lot of trivia waiting for me to deal with."


    "Don''t worry, you''ll soon know what I''m going to do." He took her looking around for a while, suddenly stopped on a cliff land, looked up at her, and asked, "is it here?"


    On the edge of the cliff, if you step out a little, you will fall off the cliff and fall to pieces.


    Chen Mu Mou light a change, stretch out a hand to grasp his arm.


    "Don''t make trouble. Come back to me."


    "Chen mu, I really like you more and more." Instead of waving her outstretched hand, Lu Yao grabbed her by the wrist and pulled her into her arms.


    Chen Mu Mu was surprised, just want to reprimand one or two, body suddenly weightless, ear wind.


    But Lu Yao dragged her to jump off the cliff.


    Chen Mu


    Lying trough, she doesn''t look like she wants to die at all.


    Lu Yao wants to commit suicide, can you not take her as a funeral companion!


    She did not go out to see the almanac, this is down eight blood mold?


    Lu Jinfeng and Lu Yao are two brothers. Their style of work is so similar!

 Chapter 423

    Facts have proved that although Lu Yao looks very unreliable, he is not a violent young man who easily gives up his life.


    This point, in Chen Mu Mu follow Lu Yao jump cliff, but not dead, very sober to realize.


    Chen Mu Mu didn''t speak. She pursed her lips and watched Lu Yao grasp the vines hanging from the cliff wall. She pushed them on the cliff wall quickly and easily, took her into the hole on the cliff wall, and then covered the stones around the cliff wall and restored to the original state.


    And then, familiar with digging the stone door in the hole, take her to the inside winding tree hole.


    "What do you think I''m doing, but suddenly you find that I''m handsome and my heart is surging?"


    Lu Yao leads the way, but Chen Mu''s eyes are so bright that even if she doesn''t have to look back, she knows that she has been staring at him.


    "Of course not." Chen Mu took two steps, staring at Lu Yao with burning eyes, and asked in a hoarse voice, "who are you?"


    Lu Yao, who was on his way, seemed to be shocked, then began to smile.


    "My name is Lu Yao. Who do you think I am?"


    Chen Mu Mu''s hand in his sleeve was tight, his breath was slightly unsteady, and he called out: "Lu Jinfeng."


    Lu Yao Huoran raised his eyes and grabbed her wrist. It seemed that he wanted to tear her skin, but he couldn''t get rid of it.


    He had anger on his face, and even the air he breathed was scorching.


    "Chen mu, I said, I''m not him, don''t take me as the substitute of that bastard!"


    "Isn''t it?" Chen Mu Mu''s eyes are slightly dim, but she still stares at his face for a moment. Although the light is not obvious in the tree hole, she still doesn''t want to miss any expression on his face, "aren''t you the same person?"


    "If they look alike, are they the same person?" Lu Yao snorted, with a trace of obvious hostility in his voice. "They can''t tell Lu Jinfeng from me. Is it hard for Chen Mu to confuse us?"


    Chen Mu''s body froze, and the disappointment in his eyes was like the wind.


    It''s false to say no loss.


    Look at the familiar as like as two peas, and see the same expression without a trace of surprise.


    Even she sometimes misunderstands.


    Even if it''s not the same person, Lu Yao has been learning from Lu Jinfeng for so long. Naturally, she has some of Lu Jinfeng''s habits. If she is careless, she will still regard him as Lu Jinfeng.


    It''s very suspicious to look and behave alike.


    Is this the so-called twins? They all say that there will be special feelings between twin brothers. Is this the case?


    However, it is impossible to sense all the things the twin brothers know.


    Chen Mu Mu narrowed his eyes slightly and stared at Lu Yao''s sullen face for a long time. Then he asked softly, "Lu Yao, how do you know this road?"


    Limmer said that only three people know the road at present.


    Lin Mo, Lu Jinfeng and her.


    How did Lu Yao, an outsider who has rarely been seen, know this secret passage, not only the location of the mechanism, the placement of things and the direction?


    "Guess." Lu Yaoxu is still angry, she can''t tell the two, indifferent back.


    "I''m not so sure." Chen Mu Mu shakes off his hand and asks coldly, "you''ve met Lin Mo and Lu Jinfeng. Where are they now?"


    "That''s very firm. Are you so sure we''ve met?" Lu Yao is not flustered also, light counter asks a way.


    "The last time they came in, it wasn''t broken through." Chen Mu Mu''s eyes were staring at his face. "This place is extremely secret. Even if I came here once, and give me another chance, I may not be able to find this place clearly. If you didn''t meet Lin Mo and Lu Jinfeng after that, why do you know this tunnel so clearly? "


    "Because I know everything." Lu Yao chuckled, raised his hand and pushed away the broken hair from her cheek. His voice said softly, "I told you, as long as you are willing to pay the price, I can tell you anything you want to know."


    Another hundred Xiaosheng in the world.


    It seems that there are many people in the world who are willing to keep up with Qin Tianli.


    Chen Mu pulled the corner of his mouth, revealing the dimples on his cheeks, sweet and lovely.


    "Well, tell me, where is Lu Jinfeng now?"


    "It''s a price to ask me for answers." Lu Yao''s voice eased down. He didn''t have the previous anger, but he was a bit serious and serious. "Chen mu, have you considered it clearly?"


    Does he really know where Lu Jinfeng is now?


    Chen Mu''s eyes flashed and thousands of thoughts flashed in his heart.


    "First of all, what price do I need to pay to know Lu Jinfeng''s whereabouts?"


    She was holding the idea of trying, but she saw Lu Yao''s face dignified, and a strange smile passed by her eyes.


    "If you marry me, you will never betray or leave. Can you do it?"


    Hearing this, it''s like a child''s oath.


    Because only children, will believe that pledge, never give up the promise.


    Having lived in her world for a long time has long been a pessimist.


    There is no feeling in this world. I will never leave without company all my life. My husband and wife are birds in the same forest. They fly separately when they are in great trouble.


    How loving I was when I got married, but I didn''t make up my mind when I got divorced.


    The so-called emotional commitment is just a joke.


    Chen Mu Mu didn''t mind these empty promises. He was thinking about whether to coax Lu Yao. He looked up inadvertently, but he could see that in the cave where the light was not very good, the young man''s eyes were floating and heavy, as if he had seen through the vicissitudes of thousands of years, with a few wisps of irony in the thoroughness, and a bit of seriousness in the seriousness, as if carved into the bone marrow and printed into the flesh and blood.


    That serious, really makes the heart tremble, the soul trembles.


    Chen Mu Mu doesn''t believe in ghosts and gods, but at that moment, he seems to feel that there are ghosts and gods supervising the oath. If he does, he will bear the fierce anger and pay a painful price.


    Inexplicably, the bottom of my heart is empty.


    He pondered a little and looked up at Lu Yao.


    "Can I be the only one who promised you?"


    She asked inexplicably, but the young man was smiling with no surprise.


    "No


    The uneasiness at the bottom of my heart became more and more serious. Chen Mu wrote the fist in the sleeve.


    "So what happened to them?"


    "How?" Looking at her, the color in his eyes was as black as ink. After staring at her for a long time, he felt as if he had been sucked in with his soul.


    He chuckled, but his smile didn''t reach his eyes.


    "Since we have made a promise, if we can''t do it, we will naturally bear the cost."


    Ghosts, Chen Mu Mu immediately asked: "then if I should, you can''t do it, what will be the consequences?"


    The youth was silent a little, just smile Yingying looking at her: "you can''t do it."


    "Why?" Chen Mu was a little surprised.


    "You''re smart." Lu Yao praised her with a smile, "a wise man will always choose the way that is good for him, and the way that is bad for him will be abandoned regardless of the cost."


    Although she is not a good bird herself, Lu Yao''s description makes her feel ashamed.


    She''s not such a jerk.


    However, seeing Lu Yao''s appearance, this is not a good time to argue. Chen murmured and continued to ask the original question.


    "Tell me first, what if I can''t do it?"


    "I''m sure I will do what I promise you." Lu Yao did not answer the question.


    Chen Mu is impatient, "if can''t do?"


    "Can''t do it?" As soon as the boy''s breath was cold, his eyes fell like ice. At the moment of looking at each other, Chen Mu Mu seemed to be in a very dark purgatory, where there was ice and snow, without a trace of temperature.


    He raised the corner of his lips and showed a faint smile, but the smile was so strange that the whole heart was numb.


    "If you can''t, I have the right to deal with you."


    "What to do with it?" Chen Mu Mu is frightened by his strange smile, the whole heart is trembling, can''t help but ask.


    "Shh." The young man gave her a smile and squeezed her eyes. "The secret can''t be revealed."


    Chen Mu was silent for a moment and took a deep breath. He couldn''t help reaching out and patting him on the forehead.


    "Do you think I have a lot of guts to pretend to be a ghost?"


    The secret breath, after she slapped her hands, dissipated in a daze.


    Lu Yao covered his painful forehead with a cry and looked at her with big eyes.


    "You''re a woman who doesn''t take any pity on me. You don''t look as good as me, so you always try to bully me."


    Is that why she envies his good looks?


    If he wasn''t eccentric, who would beat him!


    Just now that strange atmosphere, even if bold as she, almost scared to pee.


    Yes, I was scared.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the atmosphere of just now is the most terrible atmosphere she felt in her lifetime.


    The atmosphere lingered all over Lu Yao''s body, which made her pale and her legs almost soft.


    How good it is now. The voice of grievance sounds like a lot of relaxation for no reason.


    Chen Mu relaxed and patted him on the back of the head.


    "I don''t know how to use idioms when I don''t read. Is it used to describe you guys?"


    It''s used to describe jiaodidi little girl.


    Lu Yao was unconvinced: "I know what that means, but I look better than you, and my body is weaker than you. Of course, I''m just a flower. Don''t you feel pity for me if you toss me around?"


    Chen Mu rolled his eyes and didn''t want to talk to him.


    "If you don''t say that, you''re all here. Why don''t you tell me your purpose?"


    Lu Yao didn''t rush to answer. He looked at her with deep pupils and a mysterious traction: "don''t you want to know the whereabouts of Lu Jinfeng?"


    "I don''t want to." Chen Mu refused without hesitation.


    Just now that kind of strange atmosphere, until now she still has a lingering fear, just won''t go to risk to make what damned oath.


    She doesn''t believe in ghosts and gods, but it''s true that she goes through this strange ancient time.


    Some things, she did not expect, but had to fear three points.


    Besides, Lu Yao didn''t like Lu Jinfeng very much. Even if he didn''t know Lu Jinfeng''s whereabouts, could he kindly tell her?


    She might as well look for it herself.


    Besides, the children of this era are precocious. Lu Jinfeng is already a mature young man at his age.


    The pure man, with Lin Mo by his side, can''t be helpless when something happens. He stares at her to save her.


    Lu Jinfeng is not such a person.


    Drooping eyes flash a few thoughts, Yang lips.


    "You''ve caught me all the way. Since I''m here, it''s not kind of you not to tell me some things."


    It seems that Chen Mu''s words are reasonable. Lu Yao thinks about it, and his voice is a bit confused and serious.


    "Last night, I had a dream."

 Chapter 424

    Chen Mu almost laughed.


    you must be dreaming? What does this have to do with dreams? Can it be related to dreams?


    Don''t tell her that Lu Yao is still familiar with this place because of his dreams!


    Dream is really so magical, she did nothing, simply lying in bed, sleep to death.


    No matter what she thought, Lu Yao frowned slightly, which seemed to be a general explanation.


    "I''m here to get something."


    Chen Mu Mu didn''t believe a word of what he said, but Lu Yao said it seriously, so she went on with it.


    "Listen to you say so, I am not a little curious, who entrusted you with the dream?"


    Lu Yao curled his lips and walked forward. He said: "anyway, you don''t believe it. What are you doing so carefully?"


    "If you don''t ask, you''ll always feel uneasy." The light in the cave is not very good, the ground is not very flat, and it is still winding. Chen Mu Mu is afraid of falling and bumping, and follows Lu Yao''s steps closely. "Since you pull me into the water, I can''t be a fool."


    "It''s not a good phenomenon to ask everything clearly." Lu Yao taught seriously, "curiosity can kill cats. You should always remember this truth."


    Pooh! When she knew this truth, he could not say that he was still wearing open crotch pants.


    Chen Mu sniffed, but with a smile on his face.


    "It''s OK. You said it. You''re here. It''s no accident. If you can''t cover for me, what can I do to marry you?"


    Lu Yao seemed to be choking on this, but he didn''t respond for a long time.


    Chen Mu Mu is about to mention him a little more, but Lu Yao whispers: "what you say is better than what you sing. You haven''t married me yet. How can I stand for you?"


    Chen Mu''s ears were sharp, and when he heard it, he hummed.


    "So you don''t want to?"


    He said with a slight sigh, "if only Lu Jinfeng were here. If he were here, he would certainly come out for me in all things, and would never let me suffer any injustice. It''s true that people are better than others in this world. They are so angry. "


    I don''t know when, Lu Jinfeng has become the enemy of Lu Yao.


    After hearing Chen Mu compare him with Lu Jinfeng, he belittles him. Lu Yao throws a "wait and see" at the corner of his mouth, and then there is no following.


    Chen Mu Mu saw that he was dumb. Instead, he took an inch and poked him with his elbow: "you admit it by yourself. How about Lu Jinfeng?"


    Lu Yao grabbed her hand and almost didn''t throw it out.


    "I''m my son, and Lu Jinfeng is Lu Jinfeng. You have no eyes. You can''t talk about us together in the future."


    "What if they were put together?" Chen Mu Mu a face naive ask a way, "you always can''t still beat a woman?"


    Men with a little ability are disdainful of beating women.


    Other men have this rule, Chen Mu Mu does not know, but Lu Yao will not hit her, Chen Mu Mu is sure.


    Smell speech Lu Yao the corner of the mouth fiercely a draw, angry two eyebrows almost flew out.


    "Roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll


    "It''s natural. If you don''t go far, what''s your life to look forward to?" Chen Mu was angry with him.


    Lu Yao was dumb, then gritted his teeth and said, "sometimes I really want to take something over and block your mouth."


    "How boring you are." Chen Mu glared at him, "don''t you drag me to accompany you just because you are too boring?"


    Lu Yaomo stopped and dragged her forward. "Put away your flowery heart. I''m a thief. No matter how you talk, I don''t want to say that you can''t get the information from me¡°


    Let''s have a bang.


    Chen Mumu secretly Tucao, eyes turned, but laughed again, smiling face, make complaints about the heart in the narrow and narrow cave.


    "Didn''t you say we were all there? Since you and I are not separated, how can you hide from me? This is not a sincere attitude. "


    Lu Yao''s mouth twitched violently. He glanced back at Chen Mu and opened his mouth, but he didn''t say anything.


    When he was in a good mood, he was willing to tease her, but now he was in a dull mood. He didn''t want to fight with her.


    In this aspect of bickering, Chen Mu has few rivals.


    He recognized counsels, but Chen Mu Mu refused to let him go and asked.


    "Are you not sincere enough to me? You lied to me before?"


    Even if full of bad water, want to deceive her, but also can''t directly say.


    If you don''t say it directly, you will be haunted by her.


    Lu Yao suddenly some regret promised Xu Yanran that one.


    Chen Mu Mu, the little devil, is not the easy loser.


    In the morning, she was silent and didn''t care with him, but her strength was behind her.


    Being entangled by Chen mu, Lu Yao had to let go and reveal the news to her.


    "I''m here to get a book."


    "Books?" Chen Mumu pondered that the last time she came here, there was no place to hide things, and the literary and artistic things like books would not be brought in by Lin Mo and Lu Jinfeng.


    Shaking his head: "no impression¡°


    Lu Yao brought her over. He didn''t mean to ask her for advice. After listening to her, he said faintly, "the book must be here. You didn''t see it. It''s just stupid of you."


    It has nothing to do with stupidity.


    Chen Mu Mu didn''t get angry. He looked at him and thought slightly. He asked, "Lu Yao, how many times have you been to this place?"


    "Never been here." Lu Yao didn''t even think about it, so he replied.


    "I didn''t come here. You know where there is a way and where to hide things?"


    To whom!


    "I had a dream." Lu Yaodao.


    And dream about it. It''s bullshit.


    Chen Mu Shen ran: "why don''t you say that you grow up so big, basically everything is dream?"


    "You can say that." Lu Yao nodded, "my dream can often give me many instructions."


    "Then you are really sleepy." Chen Mu naturally didn''t believe what he said. Anyway, it was all bickering, so she said, "it''s said that people who love to dream will sleep very long once they go to bed, sometimes they can''t wake up for three days and three nights. Your dream is so powerful. Share it. How long did it take you to have the longest dream? "


    "The longest?" Lu yaopiantou, thought, calmly back to the road, "it should be 16 years."


    Chen Mu


    Can we have a good chat? When it comes to this, how can we continue to chat.


    It''s impossible for Lu Yao to spend the past 16 years in sleep, so he doesn''t need to eat and drink?


    However, although they are brothers to Lu Jinfeng, there was no news of Lu Yao in the past 16 years. He told us the reason casually, and others had to believe it.


    But she just didn''t believe it.


    For those who have been sleeping for 16 years, they have been sleeping since they were born. Now they wake up, and their mind should be as pure and clean as paper.


    But where can Lu Yao be pure?


    The city is so deep that she can''t see through it.


    I make complaints about it, but later I came to the stone room where Lu Jinfeng took her.


    Things are different. Although it was only a few months since then, when I came here again, I was filled with emotion.


    Things are the same, but people are not the same.


    Chen Mu Mu sat down on the stone bed and had a rest. He looked around and looked at the small stone room.


    Although the sparrow is small and has five dirty organs, it is Lu Jinfeng and Lin Mo who lived here. From the furnishings to the fragmentary objects, we can see the track of their life.


    This track, she was embarrassed.


    Because they all prove that Lu Jinfeng and her gap, people are still, but the mind is not the same.


    He''s hiding too much from her. She can''t see through him. She''s very uncomfortable.


    But he also promised her that when the time was right, she would not miss anything she wanted to know.


    I just don''t know how long it will take.


    And he didn''t know if he could tell her those things himself.


    Seeing things and thinking about people, I can''t help feeling a lot.


    When he recovered from his thoughts, he saw Lu Yao picking mud on the wall with a sharp dagger.


    Seeing the mud crumbs falling down little by little, Chen Mu Mu''s eyes flickered and asked in surprise, "isn''t what you want in the wall?"


    Lu Yao nodded: "it''s inside the wall."


    Chen Mu is dumb.


    She said it casually, but he did.


    He leaned over and looked at the wall carefully, shaking his head.


    "There''s no sign of anything hidden. The mud on these walls is so tight that it seems that no one has ever dug it up."


    What she means is that after the mud on these walls has never been dug up, there is still a mountain behind them. How long will he have to dig?


    It''s better to find another way.


    Lu Yao was not willing to find another way, so he was stubborn. He took his dagger and dug on the wall bit by bit. He worked hard and looked serious, as if he was doing something sacred.


    Good words are hard to persuade. What Lu Yao decided was that he could not listen to others.


    Chen Mu Mu no longer advised him, but saw that he was still working hard to dig the soil, embarrassed to be idle, grabbed a kitchen knife.


    "The kitchen knife is bigger. I''ll help you. If there''s something hidden in it, it''s better to dig it out earlier."


    "No Lu Yao didn''t even think about it, so he refused. "You''re rough handed and rough footed. Who knows if you''ll break things or stay on one side. I''m enough alone here."


    Good as donkey liver lung, dislike her rough hands and feet, she does not want to busy it.


    Chen Mu snorted, turned back and sat on the stone bed, staring at Lu Yao''s action, and saw him dig mud bit by bit, speechless.


    The behavior is naive and idiotic. In ancient times, children over seven years old can''t play with mud, but he still enjoys it.


    After all, Lu Yao is busy living in full swing. If Chen Mu doesn''t help him, he won''t be blocked.


    Bored, holding his chin, his thoughts began to fly.


    I don''t know how long it took. Suddenly, Lu Yao cheered and said, "Chen Mu Mu, I found something."


    Is there really something in the wall?


    Chen Mu Mu turns his head in surprise and sees a book on the wall with a small hole.


    When she got close to it, she saw that there was a lot of dirt on the cover of the book, which was very shabby. She grabbed the book and turned it over, which made her feel confused.


    The book is only three pages, not to mention tattered.


    Even if it''s only three pages, it''s still blank.


    Clean, not a word, cleaner than Lu Yao''s face.


    Chen Mu''s mouth twitched and couldn''t help looking at Lu Yao with different eyes.


    "Are you sure you''re digging right?"

 Chapter 425

    Lu Yao''s look seemed to be quite unexpected. He took a look at the crumpled and rotten book in her hand, hesitated and said, "it should be."


    I went all the way to Taobao in this cave. As a result, I Taobao for a long time and found such an uncertain thing?


    Chen Mu took a deep breath: "boy, I really don''t have time to accompany you to ponder. If you want to give me a message, I''ll have a plan later."


    Do you want to watch him dig the wall again?


    Time is money and time is life. She cherishes time.


    Lu Yao turned over the book in his hand and put it in his arms.


    "That''s it."


    See Chen Mu Mu brow a twist, as if want to turn over a face, hastily add a sentence.


    "If you don''t look for it, you''ll decide it."


    Chen Mu Mu, who got this sentence, was a little more relaxed. He finally stopped embarrassing Lu Yao and clapped his hands on the dust that didn''t exist.


    "Now that you have found something, shall we go back now?"


    "In such a hurry?" Lu Yao seems reluctant to leave here.


    "Nonsense." Chen mu mu can''t help throwing a sanitary eye at him, "do you think I''m you and I''m a loafer all day long, but I''m not short of food and clothing?"


    Lu Yao nodded: "I really don''t lack food and clothing."


    Said if you point to look at her, "you marry me, also won''t be short of food and clothing, let alone go out in public."


    This seems to take care of her, but Chen Mu sniffed: "well said, you ask yourself, how much money can you make without Dingbei palace? Can you support yourself? "


    The second generation of officials, who lived in Dingbei palace, wanted to support her.


    People who rely on their own hands are the ones who are really worthy of admiration.


    He is a rice bug, and he dislikes the humiliation of others when they go out to do business. Does he want to be shameful or not.


    Chen Mu Mu''s words are choking, but Lu Yao doesn''t think it''s right. "I, Lu Yao, do what I say. If you really follow me, you will not lose your food and clothing."


    "What if they fall out with Dingbei palace?" Chen Mu slants his one eye, "can you still take care of me then?"


    Lu Yao immediately laughed and looked at her carefully: "although I haven''t known her for a long time, you should be clear about who I am."


    He said in a deep voice, "I''m Lu Yao. When did I depend on others to eat?"


    All the time.


    Chen Mu''s face was innocent: "so, you are really powerful? Anyway, it''s almost a family. Tell me what family you have


    "Enough for you anyway." Lu Yao said with a smile, "I''m sure Lu Yao won''t be hungry, you are."


    It''s obvious that I don''t want to say it.


    But Chen Mu is what person, he does not want to say, she did not ask.


    Turning around the corner, beating around the Bush: "if you say you are not hungry for me, who knows if you will really starve me at that time. If there are some industries, if you don''t tell me, it will make me feel at ease."


    "You don''t believe me." Lu Yao''s face was distressed. "It''s almost a family. You don''t believe me."


    "I don''t think it''s strange that you have a bad character." Chen Mu directly hit the face.


    Lu Yao could not pretend to go on, shrugged: "this is my personal secret, when you wear wedding clothes, I will tell you."


    Chen Mu hid his face and pretended to be coy: "they are all your people, and they don''t care whether they wear wedding clothes?"


    "Not yet. There are variables." Lu Yao didn''t like her.


    "Then you don''t want to be responsible?" Chen Mu raised his face.


    "Naturally, I''m willing to be responsible. I''m afraid of you. I don''t admit it." Lu Yao glanced at her, "if you are sincere, you will set a date with me, and we will get married."


    Chen Mu: "ha ha."


    How could she push herself into the fire.


    In her view, even if the treacherous as Qin Tianli, compared with Lu Yao, it is extremely good match.


    If she wants to choose one from the other, she''d rather choose Qin Tianli.


    It''s not that Qin Tianli didn''t dig the pit, but that Qin Tianli dug the pit, which is never as deep as the mysterious Lu Yao dug.


    When the pit is shallow, she can jump in and get up. When it is deep, she can only bury herself as a potato.


    "I said you didn''t want to." Lu Yao a cool smile, "you this woman, look lively and lovely, actually heartless and heartless."


    Chen Mu nodded.


    There is nothing to deny that she is heartless.


    She is always quite selfish. No matter how good she is to others, she is not as good to herself.


    However, "we are half weight, one does not necessarily let oneself suffer a loss."


    "Is it?" Lu Yao raised his eyebrows and didn''t seem to agree with this.


    Chen Mu Mu just wanted to ask how to go on, Lu Yao ear trembled, suddenly seized her wrist, low voice way: "someone is coming."


    "Someone''s coming?" Chen Mu''s eyes flickered and her steps did not move.


    This place is very secret. Although I don''t know how Lu Yao found it, it doesn''t mean that everyone can find it.


    So


    Can the so-called comers be Lu Jinfeng and Lin Mo?


    She''s been thinking about them all this time.


    Seeing that he couldn''t drag her away, Lu Yao saw her look and said, "don''t daydream. Lin Moyuan is in Jiangbei. Lu Jinfeng, you can''t find him here."


    Chen Mu smell speech, quite stunned to see Lu Yao one eye.


    "How can you be so sure?"


    But is Lin Mo in Jiangbei?


    Lu Jinfeng is such a clever old fox. He may not be with Lu Jinfeng?


    Even if they were not together, why did Lu Yao know the news clearly, as if he had seen it with his own eyes.


    I saw it with my own eyes.


    Chen Mu Mu reads this word, the facial expression then some change flavor, "should not be you to arrest Lu Jinfeng they?"


    As like as two peas, Lu Jinfeng can''t be captured before Lu Jinfeng can be seen in front of people.


    If Lu Jinfeng could not appear, Lu Yao naturally replaced Lu Jinfeng.


    Replace his identity, replace his work.


    This Lu Yao has a motive.


    She just thought so, but Lu Yao hissed and said: "I''m not so full. It''s time-consuming and laborious to catch them. Dingbei palace is not unaware of my son''s existence. I need to replace Lu Jinfeng in order to appear in front of others? "


    Wait, he said that the northern palace knew about his existence?


    Chen Mu Mu narrowed his eyes: "since they all know that you exist and that you and Lu Jinfeng are twin brothers, why don''t you use your own identity instead of pretending to be Lu Jinfeng?"


    At the bottom of his heart, he was puzzled. Hearing what Lu Yao said, he poked the hornet''s nest named suspicion.


    Lu Yao grabbed her wrist and looked serious. "Now is not the time to speak. If you want to know, I will tell you in the future. But if you don''t go, I''ll ask for your acupoints. "


    Ancient acupuncture is a profound knowledge, which makes people unprepared and helpless.


    Point the acupoints, that is a zombie, there is no freedom to speak of.


    Especially when running for life, it''s a living rake.


    Chen Mu Mu is a mind penetrating, so think, immediately second counsels.


    "Don''t point. I''ll follow you."


    It''s too frustrating. After going back, she must learn the skill of acupoints from Ningyuan.


    It''s a good skill to attack others and kill others.


    When the enemy came, it was easier to have one less burden than one more. Seeing her cooperation, Lu Yao didn''t force her to come. He dragged her to the exit of the cave.


    Familiar with the way, it is to come many times.


    Chen Mu Mu will his action income in the eyes, heart secretly recorded a stroke.


    Lu Yao is familiar with the road, so it''s easy to find the exit. However, the exit is far away. They delayed a little before, and then the attackers followed.


    On the way of running with Lu Yao, Chen Mu Mu occasionally looks back and frowns at the several people in black who are coming up.


    Lin Mo, Lu Jinfeng and she are not the only people who know about this crypt. Lu Yao is the only one who knows about it.


    This place is not safe.


    She dropped her eyes and sighed, but did not know who had let out the secret of the place.


    It''s just a hiding tunnel. Even if most people know it, they won''t think much about it.


    But ordinary people will not chase them.


    Chen Mu stealthily glanced at Lu Yao, and the depression in his heart slowly spread.


    Those people in black chasing them, she vaguely guessed which side of the team.


    It should be sent by the seventh Lord Qin Tianyang.


    Lu Jinfeng once said that Qin Tianyang tried to do harm to them. Last time, it was Qin Tianyang''s people who pursued and killed them.


    Although there is no real evidence, it is clear in everyone''s heart.


    And this time there are people in black, it''s not a coincidence.


    As like as two peas, Lu Jinfeng''s body is exactly the same as her.


    Instead of Lu Jinfeng''s identity and enjoying Lu Jinfeng''s wealth, he naturally has to bear the risk that Lu Jinfeng should bear.


    Lu Yao pulls Chen Mu to run quickly, turns around occasionally, sees her mouth corner to take the smile, the entire person is depressed.


    "We''re on the run. Why are you still gloating? If something happens to me, you''re not much better


    "Nothing will happen." Chen Mu Mu chuckles, tone is firm, "like you so cunning person, very easy to live a good life, how can so easily give up life."


    Lu Yao saw that her tone was relaxed and her face was not flustered. He choked again.


    Give her a look.


    "Don''t think it''s none of your business. You and I are grasshoppers in the same boat now. If something happens to me."


    He pauses, "can push you out completely."


    Well, such a shameless style is really Lu Yao.


    But, if he dares to say so, she has to admit it?


    Chen Mu snorted: "one night husband and wife hundred night en, you pour is willing."


    As soon as he said this, Lu Yao immediately closed his mouth. He didn''t know if he was guilty.


    No matter how fast their feet are, the people behind them are faster.


    Chen Mu doesn''t know lightness skill, but those behind him are all masters who have practiced Kung Fu.


    Seeing that he was about to catch up with him, Lu Yao was cruel and pushed Chen Mu behind him.


    "Wait for me, I''ll kill these annoying wasps!"


    Master fight, basically nothing Chen mu. She knows some Kung Fu, but some people regard her as a weak woman, so she naturally enjoys her leisure.


    Anyway, it''s not her own person, and she doesn''t feel sorry for Lu Yao''s lack of weight.


    So she happily watched Lu Yao take the lead and rush into the encirclement of the people in black.


    His mouth didn''t care about Lu Yao''s safety. In his hand, he felt a few packets of powder in the cloth bag around his waist for a rainy day.


    Only then did she take out the medicine bag, and Lu Yao, who rushed out, had already come back.


    "So fast?" Chen Mu was surprised.


    From Lu Yao''s lightness skill, she only guessed that Lu Yao''s martial arts were good, but she didn''t expect that his martial arts were so good.


    However, Lu Yao''s skill is good. It''s good for her not to need her help.


    Nod, smile and applaud.


    "Great, Master Lu."


    Lu Yao''s face softened a little. He was about to make fun of her. His face changed and he drank.


    "Run


    Run?


    Something''s wrong!


    Based on his trust in his teammates, Chen Mu ran to Lu Yao without hesitation.


    Her prompt response just escaped the black mask behind her.


    Taking advantage of this Kung Fu, Chen Mu has safely fallen to Lu Yao''s side. Looking back at the place where he just stayed, he sees the man in black mask again. His heart wheezes and his hands become fists.


    "It''s you?"

 Chapter 426

    The mask man in front of her is the one who rescued her from the people in black who pursued her some time ago.


    It''s also the one who roasted game for her, made her dizzy and sent her to the human dealer.


    At that time, she didn''t know whether she was an enemy or a friend, but now when she saw her face-to-face, she had a bottom in her heart.


    How could it be a friend? If she was a friend, she would not be drugged at all. After she passed out of coma, she was sold.


    Especially when people in black are chasing her.


    There are so many coincidences in the world. Even if there are coincidences, the location of this small cave is so secret, how can he come here by coincidence.


    In a flash, my mind has passed thousands of times.


    Lu Yao saw her look strange, Mou Guang took a little doubt: "do you know him?"


    "Last time someone went after your brother and me, he saved me and then sold me." Chen Mu said, seeking truth from facts.


    She was not biased, and her tone was to the point, but Lu Yao, who was so clever, understood her meaning in a blink of an eye.


    ... enemies, not friends.


    However, Chen Mu Mu''s words also remind him of another thing - the masked man appeared only after Ying Yun chased Lu Jinfeng.


    And he is as like as two peas.


    Chen Mu and Lu Jinfeng are not the same person, but others may not know.


    Therefore, those who will pursue Lu Jinfeng will also pursue him.


    Lu Yao said: "that guy has a lot of ability to cause trouble."


    Chen Mu was noncommittal and didn''t show much sympathy for Lu Yao.


    It is impossible to have only one side of everything that is good and bad. Lu Yao''s replacement of Lu Jinfeng''s identity naturally can not only enjoy the blessing that belongs to Lu Jinfeng.


    Moreover, it was Lu Jinfeng''s mildew that he had to suffer.


    Although there is a sense of schadenfreude in it, now she and Lu Yao are grasshoppers on the same boat. Lu Yao is unlucky, and she can''t be alone.


    So with this idea, Chen Mu reminded: "be careful, he should be a top expert."


    Top experts, surpassing first-class experts, needless to say, it''s hard to deal with them.


    One word is enough to describe the strength of the opponent.


    Lu Yao face unchanged, throw her a evil eyes: "don''t worry, I am in, I cover you."


    With that, he rushed to the masked man.


    This funny guy, can you calm down and use your fists without saying a word, when everyone is as confused as him?


    The most important thing is that Lu Yao is not necessarily an opponent.


    If they are beaten, they are in a bad situation.


    Unfortunately, abdominal Fei belongs to abdominal Fei. She can''t run to drag him back.


    I can only watch the fight with depression.


    The masked man is not good at coming, but Lu Yao is fierce. When they get together, they will fight like hell.


    Chen mu mu can''t understand the fast moves of the experts, but she can still guess the length of time.


    After a cup of tea, Lu Yao has not yet separated himself from the masked man.


    "I look down on him." Chen Mu murmured, what flashed in his eyes.


    She really understood the skill of the mask man. If she didn''t do it, she would do it. If she did it, dozens of people in black couldn''t do it.


    Lu Yao can draw with the masked man, obviously Lu Yao also has the potential to be a master.


    The palm of my hand felt tight.


    She thought in a confused way, but suddenly she heard Lu Yao shout: "run!"


    Chen Mu Mu raised her eyes and saw that the mask man who was fighting with Lu Yao had disappeared at the moment, while Lu Yao was looking at her in fear, with unspeakable fear in his voice.


    Chen mu can have time to sigh, this guy is still very concerned about her, a pain in the right shoulder, and then the whole person soared up.


    Chen Mu''s cold face looks at the mask person who catches her, and a wisp of sarcasm passes by.


    It seems... She''s always been too bullying.


    "Let her go!" Lu yaojunxiu''s eyebrows frowned, and his whole body was cold. He was like ice in the moon, holding a dagger in his hand, and his eyes were gloomy.


    "Yes." The masked man was so cheerful that he grabbed her and fell to one side. In his voice, he said, "give me something."


    Hand in the things


    The masked man is referring to the crumpled three page book, isn''t he?


    Chen Mu took a puff from the corner of his mouth.


    Such a book, usually thrown in the garbage may not be picked up, but put here, but some people rob.


    Lu Yao went all the way to dig a wall in the cave for the book, while the masked man went all the way for the book


    She couldn''t say what she had done, but according to the posture of last time and this time, it was obvious that the masked man paid more attention to it.


    It''s just a broken book. It''s still a book without words. I don''t know what they''re fighting for.


    She looked at Lu Yao with deep eyes.


    Lu Yao seemed to be a little depressed. He looked at her with a little hesitation: "Chen Mu Mu, if I don''t give him the book, do you blame me?"


    "This book is important?" Chen Mu micro Zheng, deep voice asks a way.


    Even if Lu Yao didn''t answer, she knew it.


    If it''s not important, how can it attract two groups of people to fight like this.


    "It''s important." Lu Yao said, with some depression in his eyes, "it''s the most important thing for me at present."


    So important, it must have nothing to do with her life.


    Chen Mu sighed.


    Lu Yao continued: "you haven''t answered me yet. If I don''t exchange books for you, do you blame me?"


    Lying trough, it is when and stand, do not save will not save, also asked such a heart piercing question.


    Let her hurt, but also expect her heart without resentment, is it possible?


    Chen Mu mouth a pie: "certainly strange."


    This words a, feel hijack her mask person body all tremble, estimate is shocked.


    Lu Yaoshan touched her nose and was shocked by her sincerity.


    After a short shock, the masked man finally regained his deep thought and looked at Lu Yao with bright eyes.


    "I don''t want to listen to your nonsense. In a word, will you give me the book or not?"


    He pinched Chen Mu''s neck, his voice couldn''t hold down the chill, as if the next second, he could directly pinch Chen Mu''s neck.


    "On the count of three, if you don''t give me that book, I''ll kill her!"


    "One!"


    Lu Yao blinked his beautiful eyes. When he met someone, he really began to count. He threw out the broken book without thinking about it.


    "Here you are. Let my daughter-in-law go now!"


    Chen Mu


    Masked man


    Not in the reasonable appearance, so that two people are confused.


    But when the things were thrown out, the masked man still had a reaction. He took Chen Mu and ran to the direction of the broken book.


    You can''t have both fish and bear''s paw. This old man wants to rob books, but he doesn''t want to let people go!


    There is nothing so good in the world.


    Chen Mu spat. The silver needle in his sleeve turned over and quickly put his hand into the acupoints of the masked man''s arms.


    The human body is injured, the strength can''t hold, almost reflexive, the mask man released the constraints to Chen mu.


    Lu Yao had been eyeing Chen mu for a long time. Seeing that Chen Mu was out of the clutches, he flew up and snatched Chen Mu away from the mask man.


    The mask man''s goal is the broken book. Seeing that the opportunity to catch Chen Mu has been missed, he simply gives up her and runs towards the broken book.


    "Look, we have a tacit understanding." Lu Yao takes Chen Mu to a safe place and says with a smile.


    "It''s a tacit understanding. I almost finished it." Chen Mu turned his eyes.


    However, there is still a tacit understanding. Otherwise, her two stitches alone would not have escaped from under the mask''s hands.


    Lu Yaoshan: "I knew you must have a hand."


    Chen Mu was silent and threw him two words: "ha ha."


    Fortunately, she kept her hand, otherwise, how could she force the mask man to let her go.


    Nowadays, relying on others is better than relying on ourselves.


    While they were talking, the masked man had already snatched the broken book. He turned it in his hand, frowned and looked at them deeply: "I was fooled by you two little dolls!"


    The masked man was obviously extremely angry, but Chen Mu was not afraid.


    Patted Lu Yao on the shoulder: "beat him, I''ll cheer you up!"


    Lu Yao choked: "you cheer me up, I can''t beat him!"


    Chen Mu slants his one eye: "grow other people''s ambition, destroy oneself prestige, I despise you."


    Lu Yao''s mouth twitched: "is that a matter of ambition? If you have the ability, don''t be taken away by others. Let me be afraid. "


    Chen Mu eyebrow tip a pick: "after all, still dislike me to drag your legs.". Now you don''t have to worry about me. Don''t worry about it. Even if you are arrested, I don''t blame you


    Lu Yao looked suspicious: "can you do it?"


    "Of course Chen Mu white he one eye, "do you think I am you, do anything shrink head shrink tail, you just can''t!"


    As a man, I''m most afraid of being said no.


    Lu Yao took a puff from the corner of his mouth and glared at her. He rushed towards the masked man.


    "You wait and see if I can do it!"


    That


    Suddenly found that she just casually inspired him in that sentence, seems to have a little color in it.


    But no matter how to bring color, don''t you care so much?


    It''s not that he can''t be there.


    Chen Mu''s stomach is Fei, there Lu Yao and mask person have already fought.


    Even though the mask man was full of anger and fought with Lu Yao, he gradually fell behind.


    Lu Yao is a forgiving man. Naturally, when you are sick, he stabs you with a short dagger in the fight from time to time, which makes the masked man wear color and complain endlessly.


    The mask man didn''t talk nonsense. He grabbed the broken book in his hand, turned around and ran away like a burning butt.


    Lu Yao is waiting to chase, looking back at Chen Mu who is still standing in the same place, slightly hesitated and turned back.


    "You don''t want your broken book?" Chen Mu Mu is still very surprised at his behavior of turning back.


    "I think about it. You are more important than it." Lu Yao sighed, "if you go after that broken book, you don''t have the ability to protect yourself. If you are bullied, I will suffer even more."


    This words sound, obviously more comfortable than before, Chen Mu Mu grins.


    "You have a conscience."


    But it''s one thing to have a conscience. It''s another thing to be misunderstood and have to explain.


    Chen Mu Mu Piao his one eye: "oneself whet haw of, still push the accusation to my head up, I can''t you say of so useless."


    Pause, remind a way, "just fight with that mask person, can discover that mask person have what difference?"


    At first, he had doubts. When he heard what Chen Mu said, Lu Yao''s eyes lit up.


    "You mean your silver needle just now..."


    Chen Mu Mu smile: "that is not, want to hijack me, don''t pay a little price how line."


    Her family''s silver needles have been upgraded successfully in this period of time when they are always thought of by all kinds of people. Every one of them is poisoned.


    Looking at the silver needle between the two fingers, Chen Mu''s eyes sank.


    "Don''t blame me if you lose that old book before he runs far away."


    Lu Yao pressed his chin back and murmured, "sure enough, the most poisonous woman in the world."


    "Your sister is the most poisonous!" Chen Mu slaps his head and says, "that''s to help you. Do you want to chase after me or not?"


    What is good intentions without good rewards? That''s probably the way it is.


    She helped him seriously hurt the masked man and was bitten by him. It''s amazing!

 Chapter 427

    When Lu Yao was slapped by her, he thought he was wrong and didn''t say a word. He just abducted Chen Mu and used his lightness skills to chase the mask man in the direction of leaving.


    There are only two exits for such a big crypt. One is on the cliff, so it''s more difficult to get in and out. The other is much simpler. Go straight along the long tunnel, turn a long way, and you will be able to walk out automatically, and then appear in the suburbs 30 miles away from the capital.


    When running for his life, the masked man would not choose the way to the cliff, so he could guess the direction of his escape with his eyes closed.


    Lu Yao ran to the front with his lightness skill. He watched the distance between him and the masked man shorten. He got free in a hurry. He asked Chen mu with a smile: "by the way, I haven''t asked. You just poisoned the masked man, have you?"


    "Just to respond?" Chen Mu Mu slants his one eye, not stingy oneself poisonous tongue, "brain good dull."


    The mask man''s martial arts is not weak. If the silver needle had not been poisoned, he would not have been able to subdue him if he had just inserted the hemp points in his arms.


    Lu Yao put all his heart on chasing people, but he didn''t pursue her poisonous tongue. His eyes were shining and he asked, "what poison did you give him?"


    "It''s not a serious poison." Chen Mu felt his chin, "then a little bit of anesthetic plus ruangong powder, if he has time to stop and detoxify, he won''t need a cup of tea to be safe."


    The problem is that the masked man was chased by them like a lost dog and couldn''t stop.


    If you can''t stop, there''s no time for detoxification.


    Lu Yao''s lips were smiling, and a trace of evil interest passed through his eyes. He added her unfinished words: "what if he didn''t detoxify in time?"


    "I''ve told you all about the efficacy of that medicine. It''s an anesthetic plus soft power powder. If you don''t use internal power, it will penetrate into your bones and blood as time goes on. Then you will be paralyzed and your power will be dissipated."


    Chen Mu chuckles, "you''re not stupid. If he''s exhausted and doesn''t have any strength, what will happen next?"


    Lu Yao was also happy: "nature is in our bag."


    Chen Mu didn''t miss the opportunity to kill him.


    Although he has not been in contact with Lu Yao for a long time, Chen Mu Mu knows that this man is a cautious eye. The mask man attacks him secretly, threatens him not to say anything, and robs his precious book. If he has no chance, he will kill the mask man. How can he be soft hearted.


    But for now, she doesn''t want the masked man to die.


    So she glanced at him and said, "I''ve got credit for beating the mask man. You can beat him, but his life is mine."


    Lu Yaomo said: "your life is also me. Do you mean to accept a man in front of me?"


    "Go away!" How can she have such a heavy mouth? Although the masked man can''t see his face, his figure and voice all show the stability and vicissitudes of his middle age.


    She Chen Mu Mu is not that kind of person who is greedy.


    She is also a little bit self-conscious. Although the old cow has a bad reputation for eating tender grass, it is better than chewing old cucumber.


    One of two. If it''s not necessary, she will choose the latter when she is blind.


    Lu Yao also knew that he had misinterpreted her meaning. He just glanced at her with a smile and didn''t continue to tease her.


    "Well, since my wife has spoken, I''ll give it to you."


    Chen Mu Mu is afraid that he spits out some unclean words in his mouth. After thinking about it, he still gives him an explanation.


    "I want to ask him something. After that, if you really want to kill him, it''s not impossible."


    She''s not familiar with masked people anyway.


    Even if she is not the Virgin Mary, she doesn''t have such a great heart of tolerance. The masked man is sorry for her first. Even if she kills him, she has no psychological burden at all.


    If you want to harm others, you must have the consciousness of being killed.


    As he spoke, the distance between him and the masked man became shorter and shorter.


    Ten meters, eight meters, five meters, four meters, three meters, two meters, one meter


    what the fuck! Smoke bomb!


    Lu Yao''s eyes and hands were quick. He pulled her body into his arms and stepped back several steps.


    "This smoke bomb is psychedelic. Close your breath."


    Chen Mu reminds a way.


    In fact, Lu Yao''s sensitivity is far beyond her imagination.


    He may not have her medical knowledge, but he has a lot of experience in the world. When he looks at the color of the smoke, he knows it''s not good. He takes her far away from the smoke.


    The smoke blocked the road. When the smoke dispersed, the figure of the masked man was 20 meters away.


    Chen Mu Mu mouth corner a draw: "it seems that this person''s insidious degree, we can''t catch up with."


    Lu Yao nodded: "yes, I can''t catch up with you. Like you, last time I was cheated by him, I didn''t have the slightest precaution. It''s really far worse than his brain."


    Hello, praise others, praise others, attack her, believe it or not!


    Unfortunately, before he could change his face, Lu Yao caught the masked man with her in his arms.


    "Small trick, also want to fool people."


    He ran like a gust of wind and said, "since you meet me, I see where you are going!"


    The tunnel was originally narrow, because it was not ventilated, dark and humid. As soon as Lu Yao''s speed increased, Chen Mu could hardly see the scene around him.


    She forbeared and suppressed her desire to let him rest. She asked in a low voice, "can you see the road when you run so fast?"


    Lu Yao sneered: "people who practice martial arts can see things at night. Although the tunnel is dark, it is no different from the day to me."


    I''m really good at pretending.


    But the problem is that pretending to force is pretending to force. When he pretended to force, he stepped on her by the way.


    "You think everyone is just like you, like a blind man."


    Ah, if you continue to attack, she''s really turned over!


    Big deal, fall out of his arms!


    It''s a big deal that the masked man ran away!


    It''s a big deal. Two people fight!


    It''s a big deal... It''s a big deal. If you can''t bear it, you''ll make a big deal. Go after the masked man first.


    After repairing the mask man, I''ll go back to Lu Yao.


    Anyway, it''s like a follower who can''t get rid of it. She''s not afraid to lose him.


    So think, Chen Mu Mu then heart of that tone and swallow down.


    The masked people were treated by her anesthetic and soft power powder. The effect was brought into play with time. The longer the time, the better it was for them.


    So even though the mask man lost the smoke bomb twice, he still failed to escape the pursuit of Lu Yao and Chen Mu Mu.


    The distance between the two sides is shrinking.


    Lu Yao enjoyed the pleasure of the cat chasing the mouse. For a moment, his mouth was cheap, and he couldn''t help teasing her.


    "You''re too heavy. I''m numb when I hold you. When I go back, I''ll teach you lightness skills well, so that you don''t have to be a burden all the time."


    damn you!


    Does she want him to hold her?


    From the capital to the foot of the manor hill in the suburbs of Xu Shangshu, how did he not make complaints about the long distance?


    Now that I don''t need her, I''m going to satirize her figure.


    No, there''s nothing ironic about her figure.


    In his early years, he suffered from malnutrition and was so hungry that he was skinny and skinny. Now he has brought back some of them. But in just one year, how much can he bring back.


    Her present weight is estimated to be 50 or 60 Jin.


    A man who practices martial arts can''t hold a girl of 50 or 60 Jin. Thanks to his face.


    Chen Mu Mu hissed a, was about to accept him two, but suddenly aftertaste his last words, eyes Huo Di Liang.


    "Are you going to teach me lightness skill?"


    Although Lu Yao''s character is very bad, his lightness skill, like his evil face, belongs to the top level.


    In the case of ancient masters flying all over the ground, if she learned the lightness skill, she would have one more skill to protect her life.


    However, she can throw poison. Before the enemy falls down, she can still run.


    She didn''t believe that she had Lu Yao''s lightness skill and could not run away from her enemies who had been poisoned.


    It''s a necessary skill to harass kengdai and annoy the enemy to death.


    Although the light of the tunnel was dim, Lu Yao did not exaggerate. His eyes could still see the tunnel clearly.


    Because he could see clearly, the sudden surprise on the girl''s face made his heart beat even more.


    It is clear that there are not many beautiful girls, but those eyes seem to be able to speak. With the bonus of surprise, they make the whole person shine.


    The light dazzled the young man''s eyes and made him confused for a short time.


    "A man can''t break his word." Chen Mu half ring didn''t hear his reply, hurriedly remind a way.


    "I''m not a man." Lu Yao''s eyes still lingered on her face, but his tone was a bit teasing, "you said I''m a sissy."


    Lying trough, this careful man, that broken words still remember now!


    Is his sarcasm still rare? She didn''t even bother with him!


    Of course, depression belongs to depression. Chen Mu really wants to learn lightness skill.


    If you want to learn lightness skill, it''s OK to bear it.


    Anyway, the young mind, coax a coax, die haughty soft.


    Chen Mu accompanied with a smile: "not sissy, you look better than me, I envy hate, so it''s ironic you."


    "Oh, I see." The young man who was praised said, "do you like good-looking people?"


    "I like it." Everyone has a love of beauty, she is also a layman.


    "Do you like me?"


    She gave him a face, didn''t she!


    Chen Mu mouth corner smoked to smoke, chose a more euphemistic answer.


    "If I hate you, I should kick you to the bottom of the cliff now."


    "That makes sense." Lu Yao''s heart was warm. "You see, I''ve made you a ghost. You still spoil me so much, hurt me so much, and endure me so much. I must like it so much. I can''t react to such a simple truth until now. I''m really slow enough."


    Enough, young man, if you don''t want to be shameful, you have to have a limit, OK!


    Chen Mu speechless turned his eyes to the sky, thinking whether or not to give him a heavy hammer to blow his inflated pride, Lu Yao''s voice came over happily.


    "I like to hear that, but my wife''s mouth is sweet."


    Ma''am, your sister! Love to listen to your sister!


    Lu Yao has now become a very intelligent person, always tightening the line on the edge of her violent walk.


    Seeing that she looked subdued, he gave her a date.


    "Anyway, it''s my own family. I''ll teach it to you. I don''t think there will be a burden everywhere."


    Chen Mu was relieved.


    It''s good that she is willing to teach her lightness skills. As long as she has this set of life-saving skills, will she be afraid of his harassment in the future?


    Then it''s nothing to suffer a little crime. Anyway, it won''t hurt her to let him take advantage of his words.


    But he didn''t think about it. Before the tone went down, Lu Yao opened his mouth again.


    "When you''re good, our husband and wife will go to the same place together, and we''ll be telling stories all over the world."


    "Madam, you are still considerate and considerate. You are far less considerate than your husband."


    rats , screw you!

 Chapter 428

    As he spoke, Lu Yao suddenly stopped.


    "Just two meters short of catching him. Why did he stop all of a sudden?"


    Although Chen Mu was puzzled, he could not see any clue.


    Lu Yao held her arm tightly and her eyes narrowed slightly.


    "It''s the exit."


    Sure enough, the mask man''s body turned and disappeared.


    Usually, there are some calculation risks at the exit.


    Chen Mu also looks dignified: "I remember there is a relatively slippery slope."


    Downhill is often easier than uphill. If the masked man runs all the way down the exit, they are not likely to catch him.


    Lu Yao heard the speech, but he shook his head: "it''s not a slope."


    It''s not a slope?


    Chen Mu slightly a Zheng, some hesitation way: "this place I have come."


    Of course, Lu Yao knew that she had been here, otherwise he would not have said such a thing at the top of the cliff.


    "You''re going the wrong way."


    Lu Yao did not explain, just said lightly.


    She went the wrong way?


    Chen Mu took a puff from the corner of his mouth.


    She went with Lin Mo and Lu Jinfeng at that time.


    Lin Mo and Lu Jinfeng are the owners of this cave. Will they get lost?


    And there''s only one way out, isn''t there?


    Even if the heart doubts, at this critical juncture, Chen mu mu or did not say.


    There must be a way to get to the top of the mountain. Sometimes you don''t need to ask so many questions. When you get to the place, your doubts will be solved naturally.


    She dropped the eye son, silent a little, remind a way: "no matter how, but if you don''t go again, that mask person can disappear."


    It doesn''t matter if the masked man is missing. Lu Yao has a strange mind. Who knows if he cares about it.


    But there is one thing that he must care about.


    "The old book is still in the mask man''s hands."


    Before the confrontation, although Lu Yao chose to use the broken book to save her, the look of pain and entanglement could not deceive her.


    He is very concerned about that broken book.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the value of that book is even more important than her.


    Before, she almost thought he would sacrifice her instead of breaking the book.


    She didn''t want to owe Lu Yao this favor, although she came here because she was trapped by Lu Yao.


    "Go."


    Sure enough, at the mention of the broken book, Lu Yao''s hesitation disappeared, and he ran forward with her in his arms.


    He ran to the place where the masked man was two meters away and bent down. The light suddenly brightened.


    "Lying trough, am I dreaming?"


    Chen Mu pulled Lu Yao''s skirt tightly.


    Because there, it''s a slope.


    No, it''s an insult to say it''s a slope.


    Because the slope, almost a line of sky style, a straight line down, looking down, a deep valley, like a cliff in general, can not see to the end.


    It''s frightening.


    If Lu Yao didn''t hold her to brake just now, they would have fallen off the "cliff" after the mask man.


    "Now what?"


    The slope is too steep, even if Chen Mu wants to go down, but at a glance, his heart is flustered.


    "Is there another way?"


    Lu Yao drew from the corner of his mouth and gave her an idiot look.


    "No, there''s only one way here?"


    "But." Chen Mu recalled the last time; Lin Mo Lu Jinfeng took her to the exit, "the last time I came out, it wasn''t here."


    She paused, "so I think there should be another way."


    It''s not a should, it''s a certainty.


    She is sure that the last time she went with Lin Mo and Lu Jinfeng, it was not this exit.


    Since it''s not her illusion, the road must be real.


    Lu Yao pulled the corner of his mouth and glanced at her: "do you know the way?"


    "I don''t know." Chen Mu is dispirited.


    Although there is some light in the tunnel, it''s not very bright. Especially after a long walk, it''s a zigzag straight line to the end. As a result, it leads to different exits


    Chen Mu felt that she could not find a way out.


    Although she is not a road maniac, sometimes the route is too tortuous, like a labyrinth, and her memory is not very good.


    "I don''t know either." Before Chen Mu''s exit, Lu Yao quickly blocked her conversation.


    "Well." Chen Muran was silent.


    She thought that Lu Yao should be familiar with this tunnel, at least better than her.


    Where do you know the answer from his mouth? She almost vomited blood.


    "So, what''s next?" Chen Mu frowned, "can''t you go back and find your way slowly?"


    If you turn back along this "only" route, you can definitely get out. This is the most stupid way.


    But they met a group of assassins in the cave before. Now when they go back, who knows if there is another group of people waiting for them.


    After walking so far, they are also tired. If they turn back, they will be exhausted.


    The unknown enemies who were there were waiting for work with ease. Harvesting them was like harvesting rice. It was not easy.


    Moreover, if they go back, they will give up the mask man.


    Lu Yao and Chen Mu did not want to see this.


    Lu Yao shook his head: "it''s too late. Go down."


    Go down?


    Chen Mu Mu lowered his head to sweep down one eye, the whole person trembled.


    She swears, she''s not afraid of heights.


    Just standing at such a high place to look down, not to say, but to go down


    Lend her ten courage.


    However, Lu Yao, who was vigorous and resolute, ran down in a brisk way, regardless of whether she borrowed courage or not.


    "The mask man''s martial arts are as good as mine. If he can run, I''m sure he can too!"


    Compare with masked people.


    Can you compare it?


    The masked man was anesthetized by her and soft power powder, but they were more familiar with the terrain than they were.


    And the masked man is a person, much more flexible than them.


    Lu Yao''s arms, but also with her a burden, running down, falling faster than others!


    Chen Mumu had no intention of Tucao, but she had jumped down anyway, and she could make complaints about him.


    Let it be.


    She sighed.


    She was so flustered that she could only hold the boy''s neck.


    Even though her heart is strong, in the face of unknown danger, it is still a little more uneasy and uneasy.


    "It''s OK. I''m here."


    The boy''s voice is low and soft, with the magnetism of men''s hoarseness.


    Nice to hear, let her eyes are confused.


    Is it the twin brother?


    She raised her eyes and looked straight into Lu Yao''s eyes. At this moment, she seemed to see the pity and joy that belonged to Lu Jinfeng.


    Lu Jinfeng once said that.


    He said, it''s OK. He''s got it.


    The young man''s arm is still tender, but he has already propped up the sky on her head, which can protect her from the wind and rain.


    Even if he can cover, only her head.


    Chen Mu could not help but smile bitterly.


    She really likes Lu Jinfeng.


    Sometimes people are so cheap that they don''t cherish them when they are around, but they miss them when they are away.


    Look, she can see Lu Yao''s appearance. She almost overlaps them.


    In front of her eyes, her brain was full of paste, and their shadows overlapped. The flood of missing left her with only the shadow she missed most.


    "Lu Jinfeng."


    She murmured, her mind more confused.


    I just feel that there''s something exploding, so that her whole body is blown to pieces.


    In front of a dark, ups and downs, only the hands of a fleshy grasp.


    And he was so nice that he was familiar with the voice that fascinated her.


    "No, I''m here."


    ¡­¡­


    I felt that I had been sleeping for a long time. When I opened my eyes, it was very bright. The roof tiles on my head were not very tight. A little bit of sunlight fell from it, and several mottled spots of light appeared on her.


    Chen Mu Mu lifted the quilt on his body, half sat up and looked at the shabby little room.


    The house is not big. It''s the kind of grass house in the countryside. It''s simple and neat, because there''s soil at the foot. Even though the sun is shining outside, it''s still cool inside.


    The window is wide open, at a glance, you can see the vigorous growth, just like the wheat leaves of weeds.


    What is this place?


    Was she sold to someone else as a daughter-in-law?


    Lu Yao that little son of a bitch, mouth repeatedly called her wife, the result or willing?


    Thousands of thoughts turned in my heart in an instant.


    She looked down at her unfamiliar inner garment. After staying for a while, she gave herself a pulse.


    ... without any disease, the indexes of the body are extremely good.


    So why was she in a coma?


    Was the explosion she heard at that time an illusion or something really happened?


    Doubts poured in, but no one told her.


    Then she has to find out for herself.


    Chen Mu lifted the quilt and jumped off the strong wooden bed.


    There was a suit of clothes folded on the head of the bed. She glanced at it. It was the one she had been wearing before.


    Just hesitated for two seconds, Chen Mu Mu then changed his clothes and put on his own.


    I don''t know where it is, but at least she is alive now.


    When she was in a coma, the other party didn''t hurt her. When she woke up, there was no need to do anything.


    It''s still comfortable to wear your own clothes.


    Unknown each other enough meaning, Chen Mu Mu is not good malicious speculation, will change his clothes folded, pushed the door out.


    The sun is just right and the air is fresh.


    Looking up, we can see a scattered village and a flourishing wheat field.


    ... if this is also a rural area, people living here should not be short of food and clothing.


    The food is growing so well.


    Is sighing, behind him came a joyful voice: "girl, you wake up?"


    There are people. That''s great.


    Chen Mu condensed a kind smile, slowly turned around and looked at the man, "did you save me?"


    Behind him was a seventeen or eighteen year old man, dressed in coarse linen and carrying a hoe on his shoulder. He was a very simple rural young man.


    She is strong and honest. Maybe she doesn''t smile. She is dazzled by her smiling posture, and then her dark face turns slightly red.


    "No, it''s Mr. Mo who saved you."


    Chen Mu''s smile can''t be ignored.


    In a short sentence, people can perceive a lot of information.


    She was really rescued after an accident.


    But since it is "save", it proves that she is safe and free now.


    Chen Mu smile even more, "little brother, can you ask, where is this? When I woke up, I felt that there was too much change around me. "


    The simple young man didn''t seem very nice. Looking at her smiling face, he bowed his head slightly and replied, "this is Sanli village. You live in my house."


    Living in his house?


    Chen Mu''s eyes widened.


    "It''s not what you think!" The young man didn''t know which aspect to think of. His face turned red. "I''m not a bad person. It doesn''t matter to me that you live here. It''s because my family has more rooms. Mr. Mo will let you live in my family for the time being."


    After a pause, he added, "I still have a mother and a sister in my family. I''m not alone."


    Poof!


    What''s in the mind of young people nowadays.


    Unable to laugh or cry, Chen Mu quickly waved his hand, "no need to explain. I have no misunderstanding. Thank you for your acceptance."


    But, "who is Mr. Mo?"


    I have heard the young man mention it several times. What does it have to do with her.


    Why did he "save" her?


    And where is Lu Yao?

 Chapter 429

    "You fell off the cliff and were seriously injured. Mr. Mo is a highly respected doctor in the village who rescued you."


    Mr. Mo should have a high position in the minds of young people. When Mr. Mo is mentioned, young people are full of respect.


    "But Mr. Mo''s family is so small that he can only take in one person. Our family has a better personal relationship with Mr. Mo, so Mr. Mo put you in our family for the time being to recover."


    Judging from the young man''s words, Mr. Mo is a doctor of high moral character.


    To save the dying and heal the wounded, the patients were properly placed.


    But Chen Mu Mu''s attention, but put in another place: "you mean, I''m not the only one who fell off the cliff?"


    "Yes, there is another man." When it comes to that man, the young man''s face is a little queer. He doesn''t know whether he despises or despises him. "He looks more beautiful than a woman."


    These days, men rely on a hard to attract the opposite sex, appearance is not very important.


    Look at the face, it''s a woman''s behavior. Lu Yao''s face is so Niang that it''s not liked by men.


    Chen Mu Mu''s heart is clear, smile curved eyes, "that he still lives in Mr. Mo''s home now?"


    "Still there." The young man nodded, "he was seriously injured and had been in a coma for two days. Mr. Mo was not at ease and put him in his own home to take care of him."


    Dun dun, eyes with some indescribable strange, looking at Chen mu.


    "I venture to ask, he is a girl. Who are you?"


    Who is she?


    To be exact, it''s a passer-by who can''t get together.


    But if you really want to put it together, then


    "The son of my adoptive mother is my brother."


    "It''s your brother." The young man sighed and glanced at her. "It looks like your injury is pretty good, girl."


    Chen Mu is a little embarrassed: "I don''t seem to be hurt."


    Anyway, when she wakes up, she calls her own pulse. She''s very healthy.


    Looking at her embarrassed look, the young man shook his head in a funny way: "girl, you don''t have to wonder. She was really hurt before, but she was much lighter than your brother, so she was in good spirits after a day and a night."


    What kind of wound has no trace after a day and a night?


    Chen Mu Mu drew at the corner of his mouth, but he saw that the young man didn''t look like a liar. His eyes moved and he asked, "dare to ask, young master, where did I hurt before?"


    She is so big that she has seen a lot of injuries, but the injuries among young people are so mysterious that she is still confused.


    She didn''t know where she was hurt. She couldn''t see any trace when she woke up, but she was in a coma for another day and night.


    When the young man asked the man about the topic so frankly, he seemed to be a little embarrassed and silent. Seeing that she looked magnanimous and didn''t have any misunderstandings, he replied, "according to Mr. Mo, the girl seems to have hurt her brain."


    If you hurt your brain, it''s really easy to be in a coma. You can''t see any symptoms outside.


    When the young man saw her, he said with a smile, "Sir, the girl''s symptoms can be large or small. If the girl wakes up without any discomfort, she will be completely recovered. I don''t know, girl. How are you feeling now? "


    How do you feel?


    "I feel healthy."


    She told the truth.


    The young man choked and raised his sincere smile: "Congratulations, girl."


    Chen Mu Mu smiles: "you are kind to me. You don''t have to call me. My name is Chen Mu Mu. Just call me by my name."


    "Chen mu." The young man read the name and showed his white teeth. "It''s a nice name."


    Although called Chen Mu Mu this name for a long time, but to tell the truth, she really never thought this name pleasant to hear.


    She was surprised for a while when she got praise from the young people.


    "My name is promise." The young man said politely, "look, I should be older than you. If you want to, please call me brother Xu. It''s strange to hear such appellations as childe. "


    Young people are talkative, and it''s easy for them to talk.


    Chen Mu Mu has never been coy. When she hears the words, she smiles and calls.


    "Brother Xu."


    This person sometimes is strange, obviously just met one side of the stranger, called the name and address, but feel a lot of gratuitous close.


    Chen Mu Mu looked at the bottom of his trousers with mud, and glanced at the hoe on his shoulder: "brother Xu, do you want to go out?"


    "No, it''s sunny outside. Go home and have a rest." Promise to say, just mean oneself neglect the guest, some embarrassed smile, "is my carelessness, outside day prosperous, first room rest."


    "I''m fine." Chen Mu Mu worried about Lu Yao and asked Xu Xu, "does brother Xu know where Mr. Mo lives? I want to go and see what happened to my brother. "


    "Mr. Mo lives at the head of the village. It''s still some distance from here." Promise to put the hoe under the eaves, "I''m just going to find Mr. mo. I have something to do, so I''ll go with you."


    The lie is not strict at all. Just listen to it.


    But promise a good heart, specially send her in the past, she would not refuse: "OK, thank you brother Xu."


    Chen Mu Mu is a master who is good at chatting. Along the way, she has already made a lot of words from her promise.


    For example, this is Sanli village, a basin in the mountains. Due to inconvenient transportation and other reasons, it seldom contacts with the outside world. The people in the village are self-sufficient and live a stable life.


    There is no paradise disturbed by outsiders, people are very simple.


    Mr. Mo is not a native old man in the village. He came here only a year ago and was injured. He said that he was careless in collecting medicine and fell from the top of the mountain. Sanli villagers are honest and hospitable. After living for some time, Mr. namo likes it here.


    If you like it, you won''t go.


    Although he has a strange temperament and often goes out to collect medicine for three days, he is highly skilled in medicine and has great goodwill to the villagers. He is very popular in the village.


    How did she and Lu Jinfeng fall to Sanli village? He didn''t know. When he saw Chen Mu and Lu Yao, they were lying at the foot of the mountain.


    "Your brother is very hurt."


    Promise said, look a little complex, do not know is disgust or admiration.


    "The whole body''s blood, especially the back, was scratched off a layer of skin by the mountain wall. It was shocking. There are also many fractures on the body. According to Mr. Mo, if you don''t have a ten day rest, you can''t get out of bed. "


    After a pause, he looked at Chen Mu thoughtfully.


    "Mr. Mo said that your brother should have protected you from that injury."


    Later this sentence promise not to say, Chen Mu Mu also guessed.


    Although I don''t know the reason, I fell from such a high place. One was so seriously injured, and the other just slightly fell to the head. I said Lu Yao didn''t protect her. Let alone her, ghosts didn''t believe it.


    It''s just Lu Yao


    She never thought he would protect her like this.


    At the moment when she just woke up, she was still full of malicious speculation about whether Lu Yao had sold her.


    Because they are not very familiar with each other except for fighting.


    However, Lu Yao, who was not very familiar with her, saved her twice.


    Chen Mu Mu even though heartless, but still gratitude, listen to promise so a say, the heart is full of not taste.


    I knew Lu Yao was so kind to her. She should have been more kind to him.


    If Lu Yao really makes a mistake, she will feel guilty all her life.


    While talking, I have come to the village.


    The layout of Sanli village is really strange. Although it is a small village, the houses of the villagers are scattered, and there are basically no adjacent houses along the three or four steps road. Maybe the territory is wide, you can play willfully.


    Mr. Mo''s house at the head of the village, separated from other houses, looks lonely.


    "Here you are?" Promise to take her to the door of the house, is about to knock on the door, but the door creak opened itself.


    After the man came out, he didn''t look at the promise, but said hello to her.


    Chen Mu Mu is also a Zheng, staring at the energetic middle-aged man carefully looked at some time, then hesitated and said: "the old man looks very kind, seems to have seen where."


    The man didn''t follow her. He said with a smile, "I worked as a doctor in Baohetang of Linzhou City in the early years. The little girl is from Linzhou city. She should have met me."


    "Dr. mo." Before not sure, listen to the middle-aged people say so, Chen Mu Mu''s train of thought will be clear up, "long time no see, you are more and more spirit."


    Dr. Mo Qian and Dr. mo of Baohetang were very impressed when they first met. So after such a long time, careful memory can clearly depict Dr. Mo''s shadow in my mind.


    It''s not that Dr. Mo Qian and Dr. Mo have done something harmful to nature that people will never forget. It''s that time she and Lu Jinfeng went to Baohetang to buy some medicinal materials. Mo Qian stared at Jinfeng as if he had never seen a beautiful man before. He wanted to come forward and peel Lu Jinfeng off. It''s really fresh in my memory.


    The ancient people were conservative in thought, especially the simple minded countrymen, who could not and could not have established a foundation.


    It''s so easy to meet a possible fag. It''s like standing out from the crowd. It''s hard for her not to remember.


    Chen Mu suddenly had a little reaction.


    If Mr. Mo is as like as two peas in the mouth, then Lu Yao''s handsome face like Lu Jinfeng should be very much a material of Mo doctor.


    Suddenly can understand Mo Qian sent her to someone else''s home, but left Lu Yao alone intention, how to do.


    It''s not her dirty thoughts, it''s the middle-aged man''s behavior, which is easy to imagine.


    However, Mo Qian didn''t care what she thought. He opened the door wider and opened his body sideways.


    "Are you worried about him? Come in and have a look. "


    The tone of the words, as well as the eyes, all sound strange and ambiguous.


    Chen Mu was really worried about Lu Yao, and he was not polite. He stepped into the inner room.


    There is a bowl of steaming soup on the table, which is black and full of medicine flavor.


    Lu Yao was lying on the bed with a pale face. His beautiful eyes were closed tightly, his eyelashes were long, and his side face looked very clever.


    "Haven''t you woken up yet?" Chen Mu Mu sits to bedside, feel pulse for Lu Yao at the same time, ask a way at the same time.


    "I haven''t woken up yet. I''m hurt a little bit." Dr. Mo was not polite to her either. He pointed to the soup bowl on the table and said, "you''re going to give him medicine. You''ll come here. You''re with him, so stay here and take care of him."


    Let her take care of Lu Yao?


    For a moment, Chen Mu felt a little strange, but he couldn''t find a reason to refuse.


    After all, Lu Yao was hurt for her. She was always bad, so she left Lu Yao aside.


    He nodded: "just leave it to me. Thank you for taking care of me these two days."


    "It should be." Mo Qian said, dragging the promise to go out, "I''m going to pick some herbs, and I''ll give it to you."


    Mo Qian was straightforward. He said he would go. As soon as he swung his sleeve and closed the door, his shadow disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Chen mu, who wants to know more about Lu Yao with Mo Qian, has no choice but to go on his own.


    Hang your eyes and feel Lu Yao''s pulse carefully.


    No matter how good doctor Mo''s medical skills are, she is still a little worried about strangers.

 Chapter 430

    "Sure enough, I''ve been hurt a lot. I''ve hurt my heart." After a while, Chen Mu put down Lu Yao''s wrist and said to himself.


    "Fortunately, it''s lighter than the promise. If you take good care of yourself, you can get out of bed in seven or eight days."


    It''s just one thing to be able to get out of bed. She really owes Lu Yao a big favor if she has to lie down so many days in a row to raise her body back.


    "I don''t know what happened at that time. The injuries you and I suffered were so different."


    In other words, Lu Yao''s injury should have been what she suffered.


    "Sigh," come on, although you are not very pleasing to the eye, but you help me so much, I can''t abandon you. "


    The soup on the table is mixed with rare herbs, which has a good effect on internal injury. Now that doctor Mo has fried it well, Chen Mu takes it up and feeds it to him with a spoon.


    Although Lu Yao was rebellious all day, he was a good baby after he was in a coma.


    The degree of obedience is in inverse proportion to his usual image.


    Although he is in a coma, he probably knows that these herbs are good for him. When the decoction enters his mouth, he will swallow it honestly, which is not as difficult to serve as some patients.


    But also, if he is difficult to wait on, doctor Mo will not wait on him and throw him out directly.


    "I don''t like it when I wake up. I''m in a coma, but I look like a picture."


    After putting down the soup bowl, Chen Mu wiped the medicine juice from the corner of his mouth for the man on the bed, staring at his evil face, and couldn''t help sighing.


    Lu Yao''s facial features, even if he didn''t have that temperament, were still beautiful.


    If you describe a woman as a woman, this face is better than a woman.


    Because Lu Yao is more beautiful than a woman.


    But sometimes, it''s not necessarily a good thing for a man to be more beautiful than a woman. Whenever he thinks of the disgusting look in his eyes at that time, Chen mu can''t help smoking.


    Lu Yao''s face, just looking at the appearance of the country, men and women, young and old, is absolutely love at first sight.


    The promise mentioned Lu Yao with a strange look. Did he fall in love with Lu Yao at first sight, but later found that he was a man, so he despised Lu Yao?


    Shaking his head, he waved away the strange ideas in his mind. Chen Mu''s eyes fell on Lu Yao''s face on the bed, and his eyebrows could not help picking.


    This face is too evil.


    Looking at him lying so motionless on the bed, I know that he will never wake up and resist. It''s really a crime impulse.


    ... why do you look so much like Lu Jinfeng.


    Even if she looks like it, why do you still appear beside her, which makes her feel uneasy.


    If someone else, she can take advantage of each other''s coma to wipe money, Lu Jinfeng is needless to say, but the little brother-in-law who looks so similar to Lu Jinfeng, Chen Mumu really can''t do it.


    Rabbits don''t eat grass at the edge of their nests. In fact, she has good manners.


    After washing the bowl and blowing outside for a while, Mr. namo and the promise still didn''t come back.


    Chen Mu is bored, have to return to bedside to see a patient again.


    "Water."


    Unconscious, lips dry, unconscious murmur.


    Although I don''t know how Lu Yao suffered such a serious injury, it must have something to do with her. He was injured for her, and she would not even give him a glass of water.


    Chen Mu quickly went to pour a bowl of water.


    Only this time, Lu Yao did not cooperate.


    It''s clear that my lips are dry and bleeding. I can''t swallow the water when I put it on my lips.


    Chen Mu thought that the posture of drinking water was wrong. He put the bowl aside and half lifted him up.


    Originally, he wanted to let his head rest on her shoulder so as to feed water, but he didn''t want to help someone up. The comatose person unconsciously cried out a pain, then frowned tightly. His face was bitter and looked very painful.


    Chen Mu Mu Leng for a while, quickly will grasp the hand of his shoulder to move away, the Mou light twinkles.


    I haven''t been with Lu Yao for a long time, but seeing Lu Yao like that, he should not be a person who can''t stand a little hurt. If he can frown like this, it must be very painful.


    Chen Mu looked at his hands.


    Just now these hands pressed on Lu Yao''s shoulder, and then scraped to Lu Yao''s back.


    And Lu Yao''s back


    Chen Mu suddenly recalled the promise.


    Lu Yao''s back seems to have been shaved off.


    "Scrape off a big piece of skin", the word just think, you can think of the bloody picture.


    Chen Mu hands can''t help shaking, teeth bite the lower lip.


    It''s terrible.


    But no matter how terrible, the injury has something to do with her.


    She can''t hide.


    As a doctor, he can''t prescribe medicine without knowing his condition.


    Chen Mu hesitated for a moment and decided to see it with his own eyes.


    So he stretched out his hand, pulled off Lu Yao''s belt and pulled open his inner garment. As he was about to turn him over, his hand was suddenly caught.


    It was so powerful that at that moment, she thought her hand would be crushed.


    She was surprised to look up, just in the eyes of Lu Yao opened to see a flash of killing.


    The body suddenly froze.


    After a long time in this era, it''s not very peaceful all the way. The killers she meets are just as casual as eating, so she has immunity to the so-called murderous atmosphere.


    However, Lu Yao''s murderous spirit surprised her for a moment.


    Very majestic, cold into the bone marrow, in the eyes of that moment, she seemed to see a human purgatory, which is full of blood and killing.


    Chen Mu Mu once flashed a point in his mind that Lu Yao might be Lu Jinfeng''s fantasy, but after seeing Lu Yao''s eyes, he disappeared.


    Lu Jinfeng knows too much about her. Lu Jinfeng is a simple child who grew up in the countryside. Even if fate causes a great change to others, he can''t produce this deep-rooted killing intention.


    Lu Yao''s intention to kill was cold blood.


    Her Lu Jinfeng is kind, not a killer.


    Four eyes opposite, two people seem to be stiff for a moment.


    The coldness in Lu Yao''s eyes, accompanied by her soberness, disappeared a little. She seemed to be frightened and pulled her lips.


    "How strange eyes, like the first day I met."


    It''s not. It''s strange.


    What''s more, Lu Yao, who I knew before, was the way he could show in front of her, not really.


    Lu Yao, who just woke up, the cold and strange Lu Yao, may be his most real appearance.


    It''s just that horrible side. He''s willing to hide it. Of course, she''s willing to treat it as if she doesn''t know.


    After all, it''s easy for both of us to get along like this.


    Chen Mu Mu is also a smiling person.


    "When you wake up, it feels different."


    Lu Yao''s face pulled: "can you not be so sincere, who does not have a secret."


    The original tension, in two mischievous words, seems to disappear.


    Chen Mu nodded: "well, when everyone has a secret, if you don''t say it, I won''t ask."


    If it''s not aimed at her, she''ll take it as if she didn''t see anything.


    Lu Yao''s eyes flashed a trace of satisfaction. Just as he was about to say something, his eyes fell on his two little hands, and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Chen Mu Mu, tell me honestly, when I''m in a coma, do you want to insult me?"


    This man is too narcissistic.


    Chen Mu is speechless and tries to snatch his hand back from him.


    "Wake up, just in time, just now you have been crying thirsty, I want to give you water."


    "Do I need to undress for water?" Lu Yao obviously didn''t believe it. "Anyway, you are my person. I won''t object to what you want to do. Why deny it?"


    He sighed slightly, "to be a woman, it''s better to be honest."


    Then, as a man, why didn''t he be so sincere?


    Chen Mu Mu glanced at him, and didn''t bother to fight with him. He handed the water bowl to him: "drink water."


    "You feed me." Lu Yao did not move and pretended to be dead.


    Chen Mu Shen ran: "all wake up, so strong when you catch me, now you have no strength to drink water?"


    "There is no way, when facing the violation of chastity, people''s potential will always explode." Lu Yao said, "but I''m not in danger. If I relax, I''m still weak."


    Seeing that she was noncommittal, Lu Yao said plaintively, "madam, my husband is hurt for you. How can you treat me so coldly?"


    "For me?" Chen Mu is silent, this reason she really can''t refute, "what happened at that time, didn''t we jump down together?"


    Who said it was OK for masked people to jump down, and they must be OK for them to jump down?


    Mentioning this matter, Lu Yao''s eyes narrowed slightly. The fierce color in his eyes flashed by. The next second, he looked at her pitifully.


    "I''m thirsty."


    Haughty eyes, coquettish tone, evil face, just like a poor kitten in general, secretly poking people''s heart.


    Chen Mu couldn''t laugh or cry.


    However, Lu Yao did do a lot of things for her. It was not so hard to feed him water. She didn''t carry it with him. She picked up the water bowl and helped him half up to feed water.


    Xu''s posture was wrong. Lu Yao frowned as he drank water.


    "Does it hurt that much?" Chen Mu sees flustered, ask a way.


    "If you get skinned and break a few bones, will you hurt?" Lu Yao did not answer directly, but asked in reverse.


    Needless to say, it''s very painful.


    Chen Mu Mu hesitates and puts down the water bowl. His eyes move. He suddenly goes to pull the inner garment he hasn''t completely taken off.


    "What are you doing?" Lu Yao was startled by her abrupt action. "You''re a pornographic girl, and you want to insult me!"


    Crouching trough, a man, what''s to lose.


    It''s impolite to open your mouth and shut your mouth. It''s a long face, isn''t it!


    Chen Mu slants his one eye: "not to say is all my person, I want you, can you still not from?"


    Lu Yao choked for a while, and then refused: "I''m a patient, even if I''m a husband and wife, you can''t move the patient!"


    "Move you, you devil Chen Mu Mu grabbed his shoulder, "less glib, I just want to see the injury behind you. They say that you are seriously injured, and it''s for me. I''m not at ease if I don''t see your wound with my own eyes."


    "It''s skinny. It''s not that serious." Lu Yao''s eyes twinkled, tugging at his skirt, determined not to turn over, "the back of a man, where is a woman casually looking."


    "All over you, where haven''t I seen you?"


    When is she afraid of playing a hooligan?


    She was still holding her breath for the game he set the day before yesterday morning!


    "... that''s no good. I''m injured. The old man once said that if a man''s back is injured, if he is seen by a woman, the wound will heal more slowly." Lu Yao resisted and said, "you don''t want me to lie down for a few more days. You are such a cruel woman."


    "There''s more to it." Chen Mu just doesn''t listen to his bickering, stretch out a hand to drag his inside clothes.


    "I''m sure today. Let me go!"


    Don''t look at the wound, she how to treat, this mouth run Yellow Bastard!


    "No, man''s back, can''t be seen by women!" Lu Yao still refused to compromise.


    But if he doesn''t, he won''t?


    When he was in a coma, she had some scruples about doing things, but now that he wakes up, she just does things in a big way.


    Grinning, a trace of danger flashed in his eyes: "are you sure you don''t give it?"

 Chapter 431

    "No!" In spite of his power, Lu Yao refused.


    Refuse crisp, Chen Mu Mu''s action so also crisp.


    As soon as she lowered her head, ah Wu took a bite on his arm.


    "It hurts!" Lu Yao let out a cry, subconsciously shrinking himself.


    Chen Mu Mu is to pull him to turn over a body, abruptly peel the inside clothes away from him.


    "Sexy girl! Evil girl! Female devil head


    Lu Yao''s eyes were full of tears and he stared at her wrongfully.


    But after taking away the inner clothes, Chen Mu Mu has already ignored his funny ratio. His eyes fall on his back, and his body can''t help shivering.


    There are several ferocious scars on the back. It seems that a large layer of skin has been scraped off. Although the wound is not deep and has been medicated, the wound is gradually scarred, but it can still be seen that it is a new wound.


    She raised her hand and stroked it, her fingers trembling slightly.


    "Does it hurt?"


    The pity in the words, let the crying miserable youth a Zheng, looking back at her, a trace of imperceptible complexity flashed in her eyes.


    Then, Yang lip: "very painful."


    "Pause," but look at you so distressed look, suddenly no pain


    Chen Mu shook his head: "you''re a good girl girl. You can''t do without teasing. If I were that little girl, I would have lost my soul and heart."


    Lu Yao listened strangely and looked at her with bright eyes. "Aren''t you only thirteen or fourteen years old? Is it not the beginning of love? "


    After a pause, "who did you give your affections to?"


    Poof, this person''s focus will never fall together.


    Chen Mu poked his back intact skin, "don''t give me poor, lie down, I''ll give you medicine."


    Lu yaoai wailed: "I told you that women can''t see or touch a man''s back. It''s bad luck."


    "Down with you Chen Mu Mu a slap to wave past, press him to lie down on the bed, "I give wipe some medicine, don''t move!"


    "My body is mine. I know what I suffer from." Lu Yao bitterly ha ha, "if I hurt my muscles and bones for a hundred days, this place is very shabby. Where can I get some good medicine?"


    Of course, there is no good healing medicine in the countryside. Even if the medical skill is as good as doctor Mo, it may not be in his house.


    But in Chen Mu''s small cloth bag, there are some.


    Some time ago, accidents always happened one by one, and there were many healing drugs in her pocket.


    Originally, these drugs had little effect on the wound poison, but Su Yanyan was a local tyrant. The local tyrant once gave her many good things, including a snow lotus of a thousand years old and a ginseng of three hundred years old.


    In her spare time, she used it to refine some wound medicine, which was more than twice as effective as ordinary medicine.


    He took out two bottles from a small cloth bag. One of them poured out an emerald green pill and handed it to Lu Yao.


    "This pill is made by myself. It''s very effective for internal injuries."


    Lu Yao was holding the emerald green pill. He quickly glanced at something under his eyes and turned to see her: "I always think it''s strange that what you say is miraculous. Isn''t it poisonous inside?"


    "Like it or not." Chen Mumu was not very angry and said, "the pills made by the Millennium snow lotus are hard to be asked by others, but you still dislike them. It''s up to you. Anyway, I''m not the one who stays in bed for a few more days. "


    "No conscience." Lu Yao put the pill into his mouth and said, "it doesn''t hurt my back to speak standing up. I''m so lucky that I''ll dig out my heart and lungs for you."


    Heart and lung, this word is half true and half false, Chen Mu Mu is not easy to refute for a moment, press him flat on the bed,


    Another small porcelain vase is filled with white ointment, which may be due to the addition of many precious medicinal materials. As soon as the stopper is opened, a strong fragrance of herbs can be found, which makes people feel refreshed.


    Lu Yao looked back at her with bright eyes: "although I don''t know the medicinal materials, I''m sure this ointment must be very valuable."


    "It''s good to know. As you can see, I''m not half mean to you. I''ll give you all the good things."


    Chen Mu Mu side to his wipe medicine, side casually said.


    Sometimes when she does something, she doesn''t need to hide it. It''s too deep. Who knows what she has done.


    To be a man, you have to be like Lu Yao. When you do good things, you have to publicize them.


    "I know, I know." Lu Yao was laughing, with a smile in his eyes. If the star across the sky was so bright that he was intoxicated, "madam, you are the best to me. If you have anything good, you always think of me."


    Although she did take good things to him, the premise is that he paid for her, this praise she can''t stand.


    What''s more, "don''t speak up, madam. I''m a clean girl. Don''t ruin my reputation."


    "You are my wife, and I won''t tell you." Lu Yao said triumphantly, "if you mind, I will marry you when I go back."


    "Marry you big head!" Chen Mu Mu will press his head back, continue to apply medicine, "honestly give me lying down, twisting, how can I wipe you."


    I''ve been crying before, but now I''m in good spirits.


    "All right, what the lady says is what she wants to do. Just listen to her husband." Lu Yao said cleverly.


    "Who''s your wife? Pay attention to your mouth." Chen Mu is a little irritated, and the action of wiping medicine is heavier.


    Lu Yao poured a few cool breath, but he still didn''t have a doorkeeper on his mouth. He was half serious and half teasing and asked, "you are all my people. Don''t you want to marry me?"


    Nonsense, of course not.


    First, did she have any real relationship with him.


    Second, the person she likes is not him, but a ghost.


    Chen Mu hissed and said mercilessly: "what kind of person are you? You don''t have any points in your heart. You don''t feel embarrassed if you want me to break this relationship. You all say that the person I like is Lu Jinfeng..."


    At this point, the body of the person who was smeared the medicine was stiff, as if with a little bit of frustration and anger.


    And the person who applied the medicine, the hand who applied the medicine also stopped.


    Chen Mu Mu''s eyes fell on the little finger sized white spot near the boy''s buttocks. His lips moved unconsciously, and his eyes became deep in an instant.


    The body is also in tiny, can''t check, tremble.


    Lu Jinfeng also has that white spot.


    It''s not a birthmark. It''s said that I was hurt when I was a child. After I got well, I left a scar like that.


    Twin brother, look alike, do you have a scar, long position is the same?


    "What''s the matter with you?" Xu is to feel the abnormality of Chen Mu Mu, the youth under the body turns to ask a way.


    Chen Mu Mu is afraid that he sees clue, press his head back again, "I''m thinking about something, you are honest to me."


    "Oh." Xu felt the ups and downs of her emotions, and the boy under her was very clever.


    And Chen Mu has already ignored his mood at this time.


    As she rubbed the ointment, she pretended to look at the back of his head carelessly. Then she suddenly stopped and grabbed a hair from the back of his head.


    "Why, Lu Yao, you have white hair."


    "How can it be!" Lu Yao didn''t even think about it, so he retorted, "I''m only 16 years old. I''m just a young man in bloom. How can I have white hair?"


    "Young white." Chen Mu Mu way, one side along that hair to hair root dial, "this is born malnutrition, there are many people have, if you don''t believe it, I catch you to see."


    "Then you can show me." Lu Yao was very confident of himself. "I''m beautiful as a flower and blue silk waterfall. At first glance, I know that you are jealous, so you slander me. If you have the ability, take a white hair off my head and have a look. "


    "Pull it out." Chen Mu Mu waits for this sentence, big square square pulls out the hair of the back of his head.


    She remembers that there is a mole at the back of Lu Jinfeng''s head.


    Many people have moles on their bodies. Some people''s position is very obvious and can be seen at a glance, while some people''s position is very implicit. If they don''t observe it carefully, they can''t notice it at all.


    Lu Jinfeng, however, belongs to the person who can''t be detected without careful observation.


    If it wasn''t for the time when Lu Jinfeng put his head on a stone, she rubbed it for him for a long time, and probably didn''t notice it.


    Fortunately, she noticed.


    Twin brother, of course, looks like, but there are also unlike places, such as birthmarks, scars, moles and so on.


    If the scar on the skin above the buttocks is a pure coincidence, and the mole on the back of the head covered by the hair is also in the same place, it is not a coincidence.


    And in fact


    There is also a big mole on the back of Lu Yao''s head.


    It''s so shiny black that it''s almost confused with black hair.


    It turned out that when she was in a coma, she heard Lu Jinfeng''s voice in a trance. It was not her illusion.


    Instead, Lu Jinfeng was always by her side.


    Chen Mu pursed his lips and pulled Lu Yao''s fingers with force.


    "Chen mu, you murder me!"


    Chen mu


    Chen Mu sighed.


    In ancient times, only strangers who didn''t know each other called her by name and surname. Acquaintances had their own appellations. Only Lu Jinfeng called her by name when he was angry.


    The man in front of him is really similar to Lu Jinfeng''s behavior.


    At the beginning, she saw that Lu Yao and Lu Jinfeng were very similar in some actions. She also said that Lu Yao was imitating Lu Jinfeng and replacing Lu Jinfeng. It was Lu Jinfeng''s shadow. Now, it''s ridiculous.


    Lu Yao and Lu Jinfeng are the same people.


    She was foolishly hoodwinked, but also wishful thinking to believe his so-called twin brother''s words.


    Twin brothers


    How ridiculous.


    From beginning to end, she''s a joke to be fooled!


    Chen Mu Mu''s heart was full of anger, and he used a lot of strength to make his expression less ferocious.


    "Here you are."


    She said indifferently, throwing a long black hair into his hand.


    "There are already young white, young you please self-respect, and then act recklessly, you are about to head full of white hair swagger through the market."


    Lu Yao mouth twitch, looking at the hands of the long black hair, the whole person is not good.


    "Is Chen Mu blind?"


    Such black hair, even insisted that it was white!


    "Maybe." Chen Mu Mu will cream into a small bag, some coldly said.


    Obviously, Lu Yao is still in the joy of playing with her as a fool and has no intention of explaining to her.


    She didn''t know whether he had a secret or not, and whether the so-called "Lu Yao" was intended by him.


    But since he didn''t want to pierce the film, she would continue to play dumb.


    Lu Yaomo


    It is still unknown who is the fool and who laughs to the end.


    If he wants to play, she will accompany him to the end!


    "Chen mu." Lu Yao shook his voice and shook his black hair in front of her. "You just pulled out my hair like this. Should you give me an explanation?"


    "Account?" Chen Mu Mu ponders a smile, a grasp of his long hair, "are you sure you want to?"


    Didn''t you say she was blind?


    Then she''ll go on blind to the end.


    Blind people can''t distinguish colors.


    Does it matter if your hair is black or white?


    To her, it was all white hair.


    Lu Yao obviously guessed her mind and was scared to death.


    "Don''t be merciful, nvxia. I''m wrong. I admit it. This is white hair. I''m young and white. I misunderstood nvxia. Nvxia, please forgive me. Don''t pull out my hair. I don''t want to be bald! "


    He doesn''t want to be bald.


    But what does it have to do with her?


    Chen Mu''s eyes were slightly cold, and a faint smile rose from the corner of his mouth.


    Grab hard.


    "Ah


    Lu Yao screamed loudly.

 Chapter 432

    Although the face does not show a cent, but Chen Mu Mu is angry in the heart.


    The anger of being cheated, the anger of being played as a monkey, all lingered in her mind. She felt sorry if she didn''t vent her anger.


    Therefore, no matter how painful Lu Yao was, she would not feel distressed.


    Not only does it not hurt, but it is very happy.


    Although she likes Lu Jinfeng very much, it''s true, but it''s hard to find a three legged toad at the end of the day. Men with two legs are running all over the street. She doesn''t have to hang on his old tree.


    Deceiving feelings, are heinous bastards!


    If she doesn''t kill him, it''s light. What''s the matter with grabbing a few of his hair? She deserves it!


    It''s just a boyfriend. It''s too much. It''s too much to get married later.


    Aojiao and abdominal blackness are diseases that need to be treated.


    If it can''t be cured


    The teenager she liked gave up.


    She doesn''t believe that at the end of the day, she can''t find a better man than Lu Jinfeng!


    If she can''t find it, she''ll just... She''ll just make do with it.


    It''s ok if you are not ugly. If a man is so handsome, just be nice to her.


    If she looks as handsome as Lu Jinfeng, but has more eyes than Lu Jinfeng, she might as well die alone!


    Lu yaoao called for a long time, but he didn''t get a word of comfort from Chen mu, and finally stopped.


    A pair of beautiful eyes watery looking at her, just like the just washed obsidian, handsome and make people jump.


    "You bullied me."


    He said in a low voice, looking very aggrieved.


    "I''ve carried the hurt for you. I guess I''ll lie in bed for ten days. You still bully me!"


    He looked at her and almost burst into tears.


    "No wonder people say that you have no conscience. You are really a heartless woman. Your conscience won''t hurt if you do that!"


    Pretend, continue to pretend, she would like to see, he can also pretend to what extent.


    Chen Mu Mu Shen ran, didn''t mean to curl his mouth.


    "What is conscience? Can it be eaten?"


    "You can''t eat or sell, so you care about what you do."


    "Ancestors once handed down a saying that if you are serious, you will lose."


    "Young man, you are a man at least. You should relax your mind and don''t care so much."


    "You know, it''s easy for a man who is too stingy to be angry!"


    Lu Yao


    He didn''t know if other people were angry. Anyway, he was angry with her.


    White eyes turned, pointing to the door, "you go, you go, I don''t want to see you."


    "I knew you were so heartless. I shouldn''t have saved you at the beginning."


    "Go, go, you have no conscience. I''m still an injured man. Are you angry? I''m not happy, are you?"


    "Not yet? If I don''t go, I''ll bite my tongue and kill myself? "


    "It''s better to bite your tongue and commit suicide than to be angry with you. Why don''t you go? I''m coming, really! "


    Chen Mu Mu mouth corner smoked to smoke, stand up body, throw to him a record sanitation eye.


    "Idiot."


    He turned around and went out without hesitation.


    As soon as she left, Lu Yao was not reconciled.


    "Chen mu, you just left. I had to work hard to save you. I can''t be such a rascal!"


    For Lu Yao''s abnormal arrogance, Chen Mu didn''t even bother to salivate. He snorted, and his footsteps went farther and farther.


    "I''m pissed off." Lu Yao looked out of the window and saw Chen Mu''s figure walking farther and farther away. All the sorrows on his face were put away, and there was a trace of fun in his eyes.


    "Found out?"


    With a low voice, the smile around the mouth is more joyful, but the eyes are more complicated.


    "Smarter than you think, harder than you think."


    Take off the quilt, sit up cross legged, recite the pithy formula, and begin to use Kung Fu to heal.


    Chen Mu is not far away.


    Both Lu Jinfeng and Lu Yao are important to her. She will not watch him die.


    But in her opinion, the boy is more and more eccentric.


    She could not guess his mind and intention. He drove her away, and she ran away with his will.


    But after running away, he turned back secretly.


    Then, at a glance, I saw him sitting cross legged on the bed with white smoke on his head, as if practicing martial arts.


    "Sure enough, I did."


    Chen Mu Mu doesn''t go in to disturb him either. There is a river not far away. He walks to play with water.


    The water in the mountains is very clear. You can see the stones and fish at the bottom of the water.


    One by one, wagging his tail happily, he swam around from her, and from time to time he threw bubbles at her happily.


    Chen Mu Mu in a bad mood pulled the corner of his mouth and rolled up his sleeve.


    "Even if that little bastard inside bullies me, you are the only one to mock me. Who gives you the courage?"


    Without saying a word, she rolled up her trousers and waded into the water.


    "It''s just that my aunt is a little hurt and her body is empty. If I catch you cooking soup, it''s just that I can mend my body."


    The fish in the water were startled and scattered in droves.


    Although she saw these little guys stupid on the shore, when she got into the water, she found out where the fish were stupid. It was clear that they all looked like the best.


    Also did not run far, in her body side scurry to scurry to, swing tail to tease her, Ren is Chen Mu Mu how quick, all can''t catch a tail.


    Not only can not catch the fish, but also a face of water, angry her chest ups and downs, the whole person is not good.


    "The way of the world has changed. Even fish can bully people and let people live!"


    The voice fell, and suddenly someone chuckled.


    Chen Mu Mu didn''t have a good temper. She turned to look at it, but saw a joke that she was a 15-year-old woman in green clothes. She was tall and had an oval face. She didn''t look very outstanding, but she was also a jade from a small family. She had a lot of heroism between her eyebrows. You can see that she was very active.


    The woman in Cuiyi is smiling, and she doesn''t hide her behavior. She smiles more merrily to her eyes.


    "You can''t catch fish like this. Although the fish in the river are stupid, they are good at catching fish with bare hands. I want to give you another ten years, you may not catch one."


    Laugh, laugh, your chin''s off.


    Chen Mu Mu glances at her and hisses.


    "You are so powerful. How many can you catch for me?"


    "You''re not convinced with your stupid behavior." The woman shook her head and rolled up her sleeves and trouser legs. "Then you can watch how I catch fish."


    The tone is very big, the result is


    She threw a dustpan down, but she didn''t know what was put in it. As soon as the dustpan entered the water, all the refined fish in the river rushed towards the dustpan, scrambling to arch in it.


    The woman in Cuiyi has quick hands and feet. Without waiting for the fish to react and run away, she lifts her wrist and picks up the dustpan from the water.


    At the same time, three half catty river fish were picked up.


    "Well, I''m convinced?"


    The woman in Cuiyi turned around and asked with a smile.


    That''s all right?!


    Chen Mu Mu saw the corner of his eyes, heard the girl proud to show off their achievements, shrugged.


    "I don''t agree."


    "Catch me some fish." The girl in green hummed.


    "I can''t get it." There is no doubt about this, Chen Mu readily admitted, "but I can''t catch the fish with my bare hands. There''s a reason. You take the tools, you can''t win."


    The girl in green clothes said: "to put it bluntly, you just want to see me catch fish with my bare hands."


    "Yes." Chen Mu Mu also does not deny, two hands a stand, "I only believe that really have the ability, if you can also catch fish unarmed, I''m willing to admit defeat."


    "Bang, bare hands, who is afraid of who." The girl in green clothes put the dustpan on her hand. "Take it and go ashore. You scare the fish in the river here. I can''t catch it easily."


    Standing here, she also influences the appearance of the city and the beauty of the fish.


    Chen Mu was speechless, but seeing that the girl in Cuiyi was so confident, she took the dustpan and went ashore.


    As an old aunt who has lived a lifetime, she really doesn''t need to compete with a little girl.


    After the girl in green clothes went into the water, she stood still in the water. Chen Mu teased the fish in the dustpan for a while. Seeing that she still kept her original posture, she couldn''t help asking, "little sister, can you do it?"


    "You are my little sister!" The girl in Cuiyi threw her an eye knife. "Catch fish quietly, patiently, and don''t talk!"


    "Don''t say it, don''t say it." Chen Mu shrugs and continues to tease the fish.


    What I said to the girl in Cuiyi before was just for a moment. She didn''t really want to see the girl catch the fish.


    Of course, if a girl can catch her, it doesn''t matter if she claps.


    It''s just that the girl has been standing in the river for a long time.


    And she is not very idle.


    I don''t know how Lu yaoyungong''s healing effect is. She''s not here, neither are Dr. Mo and them. Lu Yao himself has suffered internal injuries. Will he be possessed in a hurry?


    Or, when he wakes up, he should be hungry, and it''s inconvenient to move. Will he lie in bed and roll his eyes all the time?


    In fact, she''s hungry, too.


    Especially when she saw the fish in the dustpan, she was even more hungry.


    I want to jump on the fish and chew it hard.


    "Ah, got it!"


    Is tangled, the river girl suddenly proud smile.


    Chen Mu Mu turned to look, and sure enough, she saw a fish swaying in her hand.


    This fish is very big. It''s bigger than the one in the dustpan. How to say, it''s one jin.


    Can catch this kind of big fish, Chen Mu Mu gave affirmation very timely.


    "It''s amazing. You can catch such a fat fish with your bare hands."


    It''s not the point. The point is, "you''ve been in the water for so long. Get up, or you''ll get moldy."


    The girl in green clothes, carrying the fish, waded along the water and swayed towards the bank. She heard her words and grunted twice.


    "You''re not funny at all. I don''t like what you say."


    Well, there''s always a slut around who has a bad mouth, and she''s talking a little too much.


    In fact, the girl in Cuiyi didn''t offend her, and she was very kind-hearted.


    Chen Mu Mu know wrong can change, immediately bow: "sorry, mouth is too fast, no malicious."


    "I can see that." The girl in green clothes didn''t care. She was ready to go ashore with the fish. "You give me a hand."


    Maybe I''ve been in the water for a long time and my legs are weak.


    Chen Mu would not care about it. He put down his dustpan and stretched out his hand to the girl in green.


    The hand just can catch the girl in green, but the girl in green suddenly exclaimed. The big fish in her hand was so flustered that she threw it into the water and hurriedly dragged Chen Mu''s wrist to the shore.


    Although the soul is an old aunt, the body is really only thirteen or fourteen years old, and has never learned martial arts. How much strength can hands and feet have.


    The girl in Cuiyi pulls hard. Instead of pulling her up, she is pulled into the water.


    "Go The girl in green clothes, seeing that she fell into the water, was scared out of her wits. She hurriedly urged her to climb ashore with her hands and feet.


    Chen Mu Mu fell into the water. Her movements were not as quick as her. She felt a deep pain in her calf.


    She looked down at the water, the stream was still clear, clear enough to see a silver snake staring at her calf mouth.


    Xu is her eyes are too sharp, that silver snake to her eyes, bright red letter vomited for a while, a turn around, Ma Liu ran into the water, no shadow.


    The problem is, it ran away, but it bit her.


    The pain comes from the lower leg. Chen Mu doesn''t need to look to know that it''s swollen.


    All snakes in the water are not without poison.


    It happened that the escaped snake was a poisonous snake.

 Chapter 433

    "Girl, you, you hurry up."


    Although the girl in Cuiyi escaped quickly, her heart was not bad. Seeing her in the water, her face was almost crying.


    "There are poisonous snakes in the water. Go ashore quickly and you will be bitten."


    If it wasn''t for the eagerness of some concern in that voice, Chen Mu Mu thought that this girl was one of them.


    After all, she would be thrown into the water. It was the girl in green who pulled her down.


    But when people are in a panic, they are really in a hurry. It''s not impossible to pull her into the water by mistake.


    A wry smile: "you said late, I have been bitten."


    "Ah." The girl in green clothes quickly stretched out her hand and pulled her out of the stream. She stared at the obvious swelling of her leg, which was beginning to blacken. The whole person was so flustered that she almost smoked, "what should I do? That kind of snake is very poisonous!"


    "If you''re bitten, you''ll never live two quarters of an hour. It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have let you pull me just now."


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to. If I had known that I would have dragged you into the water, I would not have pulled you."


    "I was so flustered at that time that I didn''t notice that you were too thin. I just thought about how to escape from the water."


    "That kind of snake is called Yinyue snake. It can''t live without water. It doesn''t appear at ordinary times. It bites people as soon as it appears."


    "What to do, little girl? I didn''t mean to hurt you. I didn''t mean to. I don''t want you to die!"


    "Little girl..."


    ¡­¡­


    The ear side quarrels ceaselessly, Chen Mu Mu is helpless to interrupt Cui Yi young girl''s words.


    "Stop howling. The snake is really poisonous, but it''s not going to die right away."


    Just when the girl in Cuiyi screamed, she had already taken the holy medicine containing the thousand year old Saussurea. The medicine had no problem in relieving the common poison. Even if it could not relieve the poison of the silver moon snake, it would take two or three more hours.


    Two or three hours is enough for her.


    "But you were bitten by the silver moon snake. Even if you don''t die now, you will still die when the poison attacks later." The girl in Cuiyi was so anxious that she turned round and round. "You see, your legs have swollen up. In two quarters of an hour, you will really die."


    Treat the injured, do not think how to rescue, but has been in the crow mouth.


    If there is a lot of strength, Chen Mu Mu wants to lift her away.


    But it''s a pity that she was bitten by the silver moon snake just now. The poison is very fast. She really doesn''t have much strength to entangle with her now.


    But look at the girl in green clothes, she won''t stop talking easily.


    Even though she knew it was useless for her injury.


    Chen Mu murmured and suggested in the babbling voice of the girl in Cuiyi: "girl, I''m not dead yet. I''m weak. Don''t talk about it in my ear. If you really want to help, please go to see doctor Mo for me. Maybe doctor Mo will come before I die and save my life."


    "Yes, and Mr. Mo, I almost forgot this one." The girl in Cuiyi almost jumped up with joy. "You wait for me here. I''ll be back soon. Hold on!"


    The girl in Emerald clothes was in such a hot mood that she left in a hurry.


    As for whether she really invited Mo Qian to see a doctor or was afraid to run away from the dead, Chen Mu didn''t mind at all.


    Because it''s better to ask for others than yourself, she didn''t want to ask Mo Qian to help solve the poison.


    Mo Qian has already gone out. When he comes back, he will detoxify. Maybe by that time, she has become a corpse.


    Take out a row of silver needles from a small cloth bag.


    Now she always carries a lot of silver needles. Some of them are concealed weapons with poison. The other part is real silver needles. They are made of pure silver and can be used for healing, detoxification and treatment.


    The poison of silver moon snake is very fierce. As expected, even if she took the holy medicine Jiedu jiushang pill, it just delayed the spread of the poison, and it didn''t play a big role at all.


    But it''s good enough for Chen Mu to delay for some time.


    Insert the silver needle into several acupoints on the leg, take out some pills from the cloth bag, and apply them on the wound bitten by the snake.


    After half a sound, the silver needle inserted in his leg has become dark. Chen Mu changes the silver needle, and with the help of those broken pills, he discharges the toxins in his body from the silver needle.


    The bite of silver moon snake is not very heavy, but the toxin is very strong. Even if it''s just a shallow bite, even if she found the wound early, even if she wants to completely expel the toxin in her body, it will take a long time.


    The girl in green clothes said to go to see doctor Mo, but she didn''t come back for a long time. Chen Mu didn''t expect her any more. She played with the silver needle quietly and cleaned up the toxins in her body.


    After cleaning up, he took a Xuelian Jiedu pill.


    After that, she was exhausted and lay still on the ground.


    Strangely enough, the toxin in her body had been discharged. She still felt dizzy and had no strength in her whole body.


    As if struck by lightning, the whole person is paralyzed.


    "It''s been bad luck these days."


    She murmured, with a sad smile.


    In fact, it seems that she hasn''t done anything out of line recently. Why is she always in trouble.


    First Qin Tianli, then fenglingxi, then the foreigners of Wanliu Kingdom, then the prime minister''s office, and then... Lu Yao, who is the most trusted but should not be trusted by her.


    To this day, the next water, was bitten by a snake.


    It is said that God is fair, usually a door is closed, but a window is opened.


    She also didn''t feel how lucky she was recently. How could she have one bad event after another?


    He was in a trance, thinking wildly, waiting for the feeling of powerlessness to fade.


    But the sense of powerlessness has not completely subsided, but she is waiting for a completely unexpected person - Lu Yao.


    See that a slope a slope bumps to run over of youth, Chen Mu Mu corners of the mouth can''t help twitching for a while.


    "Why are you here?"


    Who said he had several fractures and injured his internal organs, so he had to stay in bed for at least seven or eight days?


    Who''s this guy who''s jumping around?


    "I heard you were bitten by the silver moon snake." No matter what strange look she had in her eyes, Lu Yao came straight to her and opened her trouser legs. "The wound was swollen and rotten. I didn''t expect that the poison of the silver moon snake was so powerful."


    After a pause, he looked at her pale face and said, "how do you feel now?"


    "I can''t die." Chen Mu said weakly, "it has been two or three hours since I was bitten by a snake. If something happened, it would have happened long ago. You can still see me well now, which naturally shows that the poison can''t help me."


    "Not yet." Lu Yao pointed to her leg, which was still flowing black blood. "Where she was bitten by a snake, the meat has been eroded."


    "Silver moon snake''s poison is too strong." Chen Mu frowned, "even if I react quickly, there is still some loss.". But this leg will hold. I don''t have any complaints


    "But." Lu Yao hesitated to look at her, "you are so big a piece of meat rotten, it is estimated to leave scars."


    "Just stay. It''s not easy to live." Chen Mu Mu sees very open, "anyway that wound is in crus place, pants a cover, also nobody can see."


    "I can see it." Lu Yao said.


    As soon as the words fell, they were silent for a moment.


    Chen Mu stares at him half a sound, one breath stem in throat place, is vomit not to come out.


    Lu Yao was uncomfortable with her eyes. He touched his nose and bent down to pick her up from the ground.


    "It''s cold here. I''ll take you back to Mr. Mo first."


    Chen Mu Mu looked at the handsome face close at hand, a heart uneasy floating heavy, nodded.


    Anyway, he has been picked up and wants to go down to do it.


    It''s just, "don''t you have a broken bone and an internal injury? Holding me like this, you are not afraid to continue to fracture? "


    She had seen Lu Yao''s injury with her own eyes. She really needed to be in bed. Chen Mu was surprised that he could walk on the ground. Now he is still carrying her?


    Is this person recovering too fast, or is her and Mr. Mo''s medical skills questioned?


    Lu Yao pondered a little and said, "my kung fu is hard. After a few hours of meditation, it''s not much better."


    Is this open hanging?


    Why is the same injury, others have to lie in bed to die, and he meditates for a few hours, can run and jump?


    Chen Mu did not speak, but Lu Yao said: "I can see that you are envious."


    Envy, envy, hate?


    Chen Mu thought about it and thought that she was a little bit.


    Lu Jinfeng was bitten by a snake and attacked with poison. He not only got sick, but also recovered a beautiful face.


    She was bitten by a snake, which not only paralyzed her for several hours, but also rotted a piece of meat on her leg.


    God is so obviously biased that it is impossible to say that there is no thought in my heart.


    However, Lu Yao was on her side. Chen Mu Mu could not wait for him to get better soon, so he said with a stiff face: "congratulations¡°


    "You have been bitten by snakes, and you are dying. Where is your joy coming from?"


    Lu Yao wrinkled a face, look unhappy, "if you have a long and short, I have to be widowed for you."


    Brother, if you have nothing to do, read more books.


    Widowhood is a woman''s word!


    Chen Mu eyebrow feet a draw, is about to refute, to go up the worry in his eyes, again put words down.


    No matter Lu Yao or Lu Jinfeng, no matter what the purpose of this person is, at least he really cares about her.


    There was silence in the air again. Lu Yao stared at her for a long time and sighed.


    "You want to eat fish. When I''m ready, I''ll get it for you. Don''t do such a dangerous thing next time."


    Therefore, Lu Jinfeng is a little prince who talks about love. A twist at hand is a pile of moving words.


    Although he was angry, his heart was still warm after hearing what he said.


    "Well, I''ll take that down."


    This box should be, doubt also then spread out, "but you are not in the room to recuperate, how do you know I was bitten by a snake?"


    "A girl in Green told me that." Lu Jinfeng voice with fear and helplessness, "she ran a few times to find Mr. Mo, can''t find, I see she is really anxious, just casually asked, where to know that was bitten by the snake is in urgent need of help is you."


    It turns out that the girl in Cuiyi really went to find doctor Mo for her, but she couldn''t find doctor Mo all the time.


    Fortunately, she has an antidote in her hand, and she has some medical skills. Otherwise, she will not see Lu Yao now.


    Fortunately, she did not finish, Lu Yao also lost a sentence, fortunately came over.


    "It''s a good thing you''re not dead."


    Worry is real.


    The concern is real.


    Even the starting point is really for her good.


    But it sounds like, why is it still so flat?


    In order not to beat Lu Yao, Chen Mu Mu''s eyes flashed and changed the topic: "you said Miss Cui Yi told you that I was bitten by a snake, what about her now?"


    "It seems that I went to the mountains to find Mr. mo." Lu Yao''s face was a little ugly. "It''s been such a long time that I haven''t found Mr. mo. if she was a doctor, you would be dead now."


    Come on, she''s the patient. Can you make fun of her life?


    Don''t say bad luck, it sounds very uncomfortable in my heart!


    Xu is aware that Chen Mu''s face is ugly, Lu Yao glances at her, which can be regarded as consolation.


    "Don''t worry, even if Mr. Mo is not here, I want you to live. There is still a way."


    And boast.


    Yes, he was beside her when she was bitten by a snake just now.


    Force, thunder and split. This is a behind the horse gun.

 Chapter 434

    The stream is not far from Mo Qian''s residence. They bickered all the way and soon arrived.


    Lu Yao put the man on the bed where he was lying, took off his shoes, and


    "What are you doing with my clothes?"


    Chen Mu Mu tugged his skirt tightly and said, "you are hurt like that. How can you not change your color heart?"


    Lu Yao glanced at her and said, "it''s not that I haven''t seen your body before. It''s uncomfortable."


    "You said it Chen Mu Mu kicked him out, "last time you set up a bureau to ruin my reputation, you haven''t given me an account, now you dare to mention it!"


    When it comes to inexplicably being caught and raped, Chen Mu Mu is actually quite subdued.


    Although she doesn''t care about boudoir reputation as much as an ancient woman, she is not happy to be teased and then arrested.


    It''s just that a series of things happened later, and she hasn''t had time to settle accounts with him. It''s not that she doesn''t intend to settle accounts with him.


    He has the face to mention it now!


    Good courage!


    How bold!


    What a jerk!


    I don''t know if it''s because the injury hasn''t healed yet. Lu Yao didn''t escape her foot. She kicked him back two steps. His face turned blue and white.


    "Don''t make any noise."


    His eyebrows slightly twisted up, "your clothes are wet, you have to change them first, or you will get cold."


    Although the weather is very good, wet clothes on the body, but it is not so easy to dry.


    Chen Mu Mu listens to his this to remind, just realize oneself unexpectedly after falling into the water, the clothes are still half wet.


    Although it''s very bad to wear wet clothes, she really doesn''t want to change clothes when she is watched by Lu Yao.


    Xiu Mei twisted, "I didn''t change my clothes."


    "It doesn''t matter." Lu Yao stretched out his hand to pick it for her. "The girl in Cuiyi had it just now. When she came back, I asked her to take two sets."


    "You said take her and give it to me?" Chen Mu Shen ran, "who do you think you are? Why would she listen to you? "


    "If you don''t listen, shoot her." Lu Yao said coldly, "if you were bitten by a snake, you would not make amends. This kind of person deserves to die."


    Don''t kill people easily. Her favorite Lu Jinfeng is not like this.


    Don''t think that if you change your identity, you can show your dark side wantonly. When the time comes, take off the mask and don''t cry with her.


    But, "how do you know she had something to do with me being bitten by a snake?"


    If the girl in Cuiyi has been looking for Mr. mo after she left, she will not tell Lu Yao about her specific situation?


    At that time, Lu Yao ran over and was not sure that she was the one who was bitten by the snake.


    Well, since he didn''t know that she was bitten by a snake, how could he be sure that her injury was related to the girl in Cuiyi?


    "If you are so careful, don''t say you are bitten by a snake. It''s almost the same when you bite a snake. If it wasn''t for other reasons, how could you have an accident?" Lu Yao hissed, "besides, the woman was flustered. She looked scared and guilty. It was not her bad thing. Who else could it be?"


    This delicate mind, Chen Mu almost praised him.


    "If I didn''t want her to see Mr. Mo for you, I would have broken her neck at that time!"


    Hearing Lu Yao''s words, Chen Mu''s face turned black.


    "Don''t mention killing people. You''re not a killer."


    I didn''t know the identity of Lu Yao before, but now I know that Lu Yao is Lu Jinfeng and that he is the one she likes.


    Then how could she let him spoil herself like this.


    She doesn''t want to marry a killer in the future.


    What she wants is Lu Jinfeng, a sweet little man, not Lu Yao.


    After thinking about it, he patted his hand seriously. "You should be more restrained and behave yourself. I''ll beat you up!"


    "Are you not afraid of me?" Lu Yao looked at her eyes and asked with a smile.


    "Why are you afraid?" Chen Mu hissed, "no matter how you toss, you are not my person?"


    Lu Yao, who always liked to hit snakes with sticks, was about to advance when he was right. When he heard that his eyes were bright, he came to him shamelessly.


    "When shall we get married?"


    Get married


    Originally, when he did a good job of Lu Jinfeng, her answer was mostly¡ª¡ª


    Get married whenever it''s convenient.


    She''s all alone. She''s just married.


    But now he is not only Lu Jinfeng, but also Lu Yao.


    Lu Yao, a son of a bitch, is full of bad water. She is very angry.


    "Your character is not up to standard. I''ll wait until I think it over."


    "What is bad character?" Lu Yao is not a fool. As soon as she nods her head, she has to make it clear.


    "That is to say, you are too out of tune. I''m afraid I''ll be stuffed to death when I marry you."


    Now, before the eight characters had been written, she would have been trapped like this. If the two people were tied together, she would not have to cry and die.


    "No way." Hearing Chen Mu Mu''s words, Lu Yao pursed his lips and laughed. His eyes and eyebrows were bent. He was like a blooming peony flower. It was beautiful and open. It was hard for people to move their eyes away. He approached her with a low voice, just like a cat calling, scratching people''s heart.


    "I like you so much, how can I be willing to hurt you? If you marry me, I will treat you in every way. As long as I have something, you will give it to me, and I will never hide it."


    Look, the little prince has come to bewitch people again.


    It''s better than singing.


    What "as long as I have, you want me to give it", if he had half of what he said, how could she be so stuffed in her heart.


    She has hands and feet, can make money, can support the family, can enter the kitchen, can go out of the hall, so excellent she thinks that the requirements of men are very low.


    High face value, good to her, don''t cheat her, wholeheartedly.


    But he can''t do such a low request.


    He lied to her!


    I lied to her!


    What she hates most in her life is a liar!


    No matter what he has, he just lied to her.


    He is a liar!


    It took her more than a year to cultivate the twenty-four filial sons


    Cooked duck, just to the mouth, on their own fly.


    Although it is very likely that he will fly back, but she is the heart plug.


    The young man in front of me is not satisfied.


    So, it''s not a question of character. What is it?


    Since she came to ancient times, she has always been a good talker.


    Lu Yao is really capable of making her angry like this.


    "Mu Mu." Lu Yao see her face tangled constipation color, silent, rub rub rub rub close to, hold her hand, a face affectionate, eyes soft, seems to absorb the stars all over the sky, the United States is dazzling, "I didn''t cheat you, I really like you, you with me, I will be good to you."


    Chen Mu Mu Zheng looks at his eyes good half ring, difficult to move the line of sight.


    Love talk the little prince''s affectionate confession always makes people ready to move.


    Even if she was such an old aunt, she almost lost herself.


    However, it''s one thing for the little prince to say love words, but he can''t do it just by saying it. No matter how much he hears, it''s useless.


    Chen Mu Mu curled his mouth: "you don''t show me any heartfelt, eyes grow on me, who is good to me, who is not good to me, I see in my eyes, what kind of person you are, I see."


    Lu Yao grinned: "so, are you moved by my sacrifice twice now?"


    Chen Mu


    This magical brain circuit, can we still have a good chat.


    Who gave him the courage to be confident?


    I gave up my life to save myself twice


    He has more words for her than for saving her.


    Besides, which time can he save her, not because he is by her side? And the reason he''s around her is not because he''s ruined her?


    Such a man has the face to move her.


    Is she moved?


    Hehe, moved


    She was so moved that she wanted to kill him with a kitchen knife!


    "Mu Mu." The little prince was bewitching her again. He blinked her eyes and turned her face back to his face. "Don''t say those meaningless words. I know your mind. Let''s not stick to the secular world. Let''s give the marriage as soon as possible."


    It''s shameless. It''s not over!


    Old aunt is not little Laurie, not so easy to cheat!


    Chen Mu raised his foot and kicked him out


    Beautiful egg rolled out, and then soon, rolled back, smiling at her.


    "Daughter in law, you haven''t told me when to get married."


    Chen Mu rubbed his eyebrows and said, "Lu Yao, do you know you''re upset?"


    "Fight is pain, scold is love, so boring that you have put me in the heart." Lu Yao pulled her arm and said, "tell me quickly when you will marry me, or what do you want me to do before you will marry me?"


    Chen Mu choked for a while, the corners of his mouth twitched violently, facing the rogue in front of him, he was speechless for a moment.


    I don''t feel some doubts in my heart.


    Although Lu Jinfeng used to express his love to her, he didn''t urge her to get married. But now he urges her to get married in three days. Is it brain stimulation or something?


    She is still a minor.


    It''s going to take another year for her to grow up. She''s still a child.


    What''s his hurry? Anyway, she doesn''t have a nice looking man now. It''s still him who chooses?


    I always feel that he is very keen on this matter, as if his life in the world has only such a meaning.


    Even more, if he can''t catch up with her, he will be doomed and his life will be gloomy.


    Something flashed in my head, but I didn''t catch it.


    "Little Mu Mu." Lu Yao patted her face, looking a little aggrieved, "how can you talk to me face to face like this, and you can be distracted. What did I just say, do you hear me?"


    "I hear you." Chen Mu Mu doesn''t want him to repeat those tiresome love words. He reaches for the goose bumps on his arm and says, "it''s not time."


    "It''s not time, not unwillingness." Lu Yao is very good at grasping words, "so you don''t hate it. In that case, it''s a long night and a lot of dreams. Let''s find a chance to worship."


    Chen Mu


    In the face of such a sticky candy, suddenly feel weak how to do?


    How can such an important thing in life come out of his mouth so casually?


    In fact, it''s tiresome to express all the time.


    But Lu Yao was not an easy man to give up.


    Chen Mu was silent, and then raised his eyes to Lu Yao: "well, you agree to do three things for me, and I will marry you when I do it."


    Lu Yao nodded happily and kept busy: "well, well, as long as you are willing to marry me, let alone do three things, that is to do 100 things, I am happy."


    Such a cheerful attitude is clearly a way to express one''s liking. Chen Mu listens to it, but it''s very unpleasant.


    Uneasy, it seems that there is a premonition, as if promised to be with him, there will be some things that make her regret.


    However, what will happen, Chen Mu Mu himself is not clear.


    Strangely, when Lu Jinfeng confessed to her, she didn''t have this kind of irritable mood.


    Touched chin, eyeground has a wisp of different color to flash.


    She had always believed in her keen sixth sense. Since the sixth sense rejected her consent to Lu Yao''s proposal, she certainly could not go along with it.


    Just refusing to go on like this seems to have a bad effect on her.


    "Well, first thing, I want you..."


    "Daughter in law, I''m normal."


    Before I finished speaking, he was picked up by a young man with a deep feeling on his face. "First of all, I have to say these three things before I can do them, otherwise I have the right to ask you to change them."

 Chapter 435

    Fall! Who in the end asked to be with whom, who asked who to do things!


    And talked to her about the terms!


    Chen Mu ha ha Da: "if you don''t want to, forget it. I don''t want to force you."


    She didn''t believe it when the sky was so big. She was Lu Yao, such an evil pursuer.


    As a pursuer, can you have the consciousness of a pursuer and bargain with her? Can you bargain.


    Chen Mu hissed: "he also said that he liked me and could do anything for me. You see, I refused before I spoke. I don''t have any courage. I don''t know what I can see in you. "


    After a pause, "although Qin Tianli is a jerk, he is very good to me. If I throw out these three conditions, he will be happy to do it for me. Therefore, man is better than man, than the dead. Look at your well-dressed appearance. If you peel off this coat, you don''t even have the courage of Qin Tianli. "


    Men are afraid of comparison, and what they fear most is that they are the loser.


    Lu Yao said: "daughter-in-law, it''s meaningless for you to say that. You are my woman. Qin Tianli is nothing. He can compare with me."


    Chen Mu squinted at him: "you keep saying I''m your woman. Do you think Qin Tianli knows this and is willing to marry me?"


    Lu Yao''s mind immediately showed Qin Tianli''s look on the morning of catching the traitor.


    Qin Tianli has a bad heart for Chen mu. He has known about it for a long time, but it''s strange that when he was arrested that day, he didn''t look angry when he saw the woman he liked lying in the same bed with other men.


    Qin Tianli, he... Should not care about the so-called integrity.


    And that day, after he threw him out of Wangjiang building, he turned back to murmur to Chen Mu that he didn''t know what to say.


    The more he thought about it, the more annoyed he was. Lu Yao''s eyes darkened and his killing intention flashed by.


    "Daughter in law, don''t you want to tell me that the person you like is Qin Tianli?"


    With a chill in his words, Chen Mu has no doubt that if her answer is "yes", he immediately starts to go to Li palace and slaughters Qin Tianli on the spot.


    Although he knows that Qin Tianli is not a good host, he is still secretly frightened by Lu Yao''s eyes.


    She finally understood why when she knew that Lu Yao was Lu Jinfeng, she did not have much joy in her heart. Instead, she added many reasons for uneasiness.


    Lu Yao and Lu Jinfeng are different.


    Let''s not say anything else. Lu Yao, who had not experienced thousands of fights, could not bring up the murderous spirit that her family''s pure Lu Jinfeng did not have.


    She has always been very accurate in judging people. Although they are very similar, there is almost no room for doubt that Lu Yao is not Lu Jinfeng. She is still aware of the difference.


    Lu Yao''s anger is too heavy. No matter how he looks, his eyes are cold when no one pays attention to him.


    That kind of cold, ten thousand years glacier, about a day of the sun may not be able to melt.


    How could such a person be her Lu Jinfeng.


    But what if he is as like as two peas in Lu Jinfeng, and is identical to something that is hidden?


    "Mu Mu." Lu Yao poked her, the look of Su Sha had disappeared, instead of displeasure and grievance, "you talk to me, how can you be distracted again. Tell me, are you thinking about Qin Tianli again


    What does this have to do with Qin Tianli? Although she pulls Qin Tianli to block the gun, Qin Tianli''s excellence has not really reached the point where she misses without paying attention.


    Of course, this cannot be said.


    She smile, neither deny nor admit, just light said: "three things, can do I marry you, can''t do, don''t talk about."


    Pause, grab in front of him to say, "no additional requirements, do you like to do it or not."


    Lu Yao''s expression solidified for a moment, his eyes swept around her face, gritting his teeth.


    "Well, tell me what you want me to do¡°


    A pair of rush to the sea of fire posture, a face of awe inspiring righteousness.


    Chen Mu smile, and did not put his body movements in the eyes.


    After all, Lu Yao''s nervousness is not groundless. She really has no good intentions.


    Eyes turned, bent lips: "first, I want to see Lu Jinfeng."


    Seeing Lu Yao''s face slightly changed, before he spoke, he added, "it''s not just to see him. I want to see you show up with him."


    She still wants to know whether Lu Jinfeng and Lu Yao are the same person.


    If it were the same person, it would be impossible to appear in front of her at the same time.


    Lu Yao''s face changed a few times, and his eyes were a little dim: "Chen Mu Mu, it seems that the conditions here are a little difficult, isn''t it?"


    "What''s so hard about that? I''m not asking you to pick up the stars in the sky. That''s what makes a strong man difficult." Chen Mu said, "you know everything, then you must know where Lu Jinfeng is. I just want to see him. How can I embarrass you? This kind of intelligence news is clearly what you are good at. The first thing I am doing is helping you. There is not much difficulty at all. "


    It''s true that it''s not very difficult. You can only do it with your heart.


    Of course, it would be difficult if something was as she guessed.


    Her eyes narrowed slightly, "Lu Yao, you don''t want to do it, just deliberately make an excuse, do you?"


    Then Lu Yao glanced at her and was silent for a moment. He didn''t know what to think of. A strange light flashed in his eyes and nodded: "OK, give me some time and I''ll bring him to you."


    "Cheery." Chen Mu Mu smile curved lips, "so dare to ask Lu Daxia, when can you bring people to me, will not be more than ten years later?"


    "How dare you think about it." Lu Yao chuckled, "according to your opinion, you will never marry me before those three things are completed. In order to marry you, I will bring him to you earlier. There is no need to doubt my sincerity."


    It seems reasonable to think so.


    If he has not been able to bring Lu Jinfeng to her, at least he does not dare to harass her endlessly.


    This can be regarded as a temporary quiet space, which is not necessarily bad for her.


    Lu Yao saw her look relaxed, raised his lips and asked, "what''s the second thing?"


    "The first thing hasn''t been finished, so I think about the second thing?" Chen Mu murmured, "you can''t be too greedy. You should go step by step. When you do the first thing, I''ll tell you the second thing."


    The main thing is that she doesn''t know much about him now, and she doesn''t know what to ask for to make him really embarrassed.


    The second thing depends on her mood.


    And her mood depends on the effect of the first thing he does.


    Lu Yao didn''t care about her mind. He raised his mouth and said, "well, I will do one thing as soon as possible, and then let you talk about the second thing."


    As he approached her, his smile became more and more ambiguous, his voice hoarse, with a touch of soft sweetness.


    "But first of all, if I do all three things and you don''t fulfill your promise, I will be angry."


    He is angry, anyway, the initiative is in her hands, and she is absolutely impossible to let him do those three things.


    Chen Mu pulled his lips: "that''s settled."


    After reaching the agreement, both of them were in a good mood.


    Chen Mu Mu just thought whether or not to pit him, but did not put into action, a cool body, but he was grabbed clothes.


    The light fragrant shoulder, with a big red pocket, how to see the picture is incomparably fragrant.


    Chen Mu Huo grabs the quilt to cover on the body, the brow dead wrinkly rises.


    "Lu Yao, why are you such a rascal?"


    When people are unprepared to take off people''s clothes, is that what a gentleman does?


    She was disappointed. "You''re shameless, too¡°


    Lu Yao grabbed her wet clothes and said, "if you wear such clothes, you will get sick sooner or later. Instead of making you sick and dragging me down, I''d better help you. What''s more, I haven''t seen you before. Why should I be so shy? "


    What a shame!


    Is she angry.


    Chen Mu Mu grabbed the pillow and threw it at him: "close your crow''s mouth and turn around quickly."


    Staring straight at a woman''s body, I''m not afraid of needle eyes.


    Chen Mu Mu sighs in her heart that Lu Jinfeng, her family, used to be a shy child. Unexpectedly, after she turned into Lu Yao, she changed so much that she couldn''t recognize her.


    Lu Yao has a lot of martial arts skills. It''s just a pillow. He doesn''t want to smash it. Of course, he can''t smash it.


    She fished the pillow in her hand and approached her step by step. Her eyes still fell on her.


    "Chen mu."


    As soon as he opened his mouth, Chen Mu''s eye knife crossed over.


    "Close your eyes!"


    It''s a human instinct to know shame. No matter how thick skinned she is, she is extremely uncomfortable when she shows most of her body in front of the opposite sex.


    "It can''t be closed." Lu Yao shook his head and looked at her with a smile. "I don''t know if you know there''s a secret in your body."


    "The secret?" Chen Mu Mu secretly pondered this sentence, thinking whether it was related to the words with color, "which thing do you mean?"


    Looking at her carefully, Lu Yaoshen gave a smile.


    "It refers to your life experience."


    Life experience


    Chen Mu Mu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and her hands hanging on her side grasped the quilt that covered her body.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    As a passer-by, it''s better for her to live well than anything.


    When she came, Chen Mu Mu was just a poor girl who had been bullied to death. Now Chen Mu Mu is still a native country girl¡ª¡ª


    If Qin Tianli hadn''t watched her take a bath, she would never have doubted her life experience.


    Because she is in the countryside, and she has parents and brothers. There is no possibility that she was picked up.


    Chen Mu''s father''s virtue, it is impossible to pick up a girl to support.


    Of course, things are not absolute.


    If she was just an ordinary country girl, Qin Tianli would not look so strange when she saw that birthmark on her back.


    Qin Tianli who characters, so carefully close to her, how can not have the picture.


    If I just like her, I don''t believe it when I''m three years old.


    Her Chen Mu Mu is just a little girl who hasn''t fully developed. Her skin, appearance and figure have no attraction at all.


    Qin Tianli, as a prince, has seen countless beauties since childhood. How can she fall on her hands.


    Think so, voice also took a bit vigilant.


    "What do you want to say?"


    In the face of Chen Mu Mu''s incompetence, Lu Yao pulled his lips, his eyes with a trace of complex narrowing: "just now, I saw the birthmark on your back shoulder."


    Chen Mu Mu''s heart beat with a thump, and his fist pinched.


    Although she has been in business for many years, she is not afraid of any conspiracy.


    But when she came to ancient times, peaceful days were her favorite.


    She likes the identity of Chen mu, a country girl, because the days are peaceful.


    Her parents are dead, and she doesn''t care who they are.


    Anyway, I don''t have the grace of nurturing. If I abandon it, I will abandon it. I have no reason to find my identity. I still don''t know what kind of trouble it is.


    However, sometimes, it''s not that if she doesn''t want to make trouble, it won''t make her.


    The birthmark is her heart knot.


    Qin Tianli saw the strange look of birthmark at the beginning, which showed that he recognized her identity.


    Qin Tianli knew that these five words alone were enough to set off a storm.

 Chapter 436

    Lu Yao put her look into his eyes, and raised her mouth slightly.


    "You don''t seem to be interested in your life experience."


    Who likes trouble?


    She was not a native, and her parents had already left. Besides, her parents abandoned her. Of course, Chen Mu would not miss her parents.


    Abandonment at birth is equivalent to offsetting the grace of life, which is equivalent to no longer having any relationship.


    When Chen Mu Mu was the poorest, when she was killed, she didn''t see her so-called parents come out to help her. Now her life is stable, and suddenly a parent comes out, so she ha ha da.


    She''s mentally handicapped to recognize such parents.


    "I''m not interested." Chen Mu returned indifferently.


    "So heartless, so cold." Lu Yao glanced at her and said, "if your biological parents knew that you thought so, they would be very sad."


    "Not necessarily." Chen Mu shook his head, "if they give up on me, they won''t abandon me. Since they abandon me, it means they don''t want me anymore. As an abandoned party, I don''t think they have much affection for me. "


    "Maybe they have something to worry about." Lu Yao seldom said a good word for others.


    Unfortunately, Chen Mu Mu didn''t want to hear: "if there are difficulties, we will talk about them in the future, but in my opinion, abandoning is to sever the relationship. They don''t have kindness to me, and I don''t blame them. It''s good to write off all the relationships."


    "It''s strange." Lu Yao stared at her face for half a while, and a few thoughts passed between his eyebrows. "You are very lively and cheerful on weekdays. How can you be quite indifferent to family love?"


    Is she lively and cheerful?


    Chen Mu light smile.


    This word has never been related to her.


    In her time, after too many vicissitudes of life, she had a heart of thousands of storehouses and hundreds of holes, and would not be naive. In ancient times, nature continued.


    Eyes droop, long eyelashes light fan, cover the eyes of a flash of ridicule.


    "No expectations, no disappointments, no disappointments, no mood fluctuations."


    What a simple truth.


    "No expectations?" Lu Yao looked at her thoughtfully, "you are different from what I imagined."


    "It''s not the same." Chen Mu smile, "after all, few people are living in other people''s imagination."


    Lu Yao touched his chin. "So, do you have the same feelings for me?"


    "I don''t want to talk about it." She pursed her lips. "If you really want to know, I can tell you what you want to ask when my three things are finished."


    "Although I''m not reconciled, I''m satisfied to hear you say that with hope in my heart." Lu Yao laughs, eyes flow, eyes light gently, fell on her, sighs, "everyone is innocent, and sometimes you don''t want to make trouble, things will always make you."


    Hello, what does it mean that a man is innocent and guilty? Can we read more books when we have time? It''s very natural to abuse idioms every time. I don''t know if it''s good to hear people''s ears and eyes.


    Chen Mu Mu took a puff at the corner of his mouth. After thinking about it, he decided to correct him: "birthmark is not a treasure. That idiom is wrong."


    It''s just a birthmark. Who will grab it?


    Lu Yao did not answer immediately, but looked at her for a long time before he said, "in fact, if you have this birthmark in the hands of someone who has a heart, it''s a real treasure."


    This is a bit abstruse, but Chen Mu has always liked to listen to two meanings, and guessed them in a second.


    "Who are you, someone will use my birthmark to make an article?"


    She frowned, "the tree wants to be quiet, but the wind is not enough. I''m careful enough. No one should know that I have this birthmark behind me."


    Lu Yao shook his head: "I''m not talking about your danger, but your birthmark, which will cause others to covet."


    Chen Mu Mu Leng Leng, then smile: "are you sure?"


    Can be coveted, has always been a baby.


    Hearing what Lu Yao said, she suddenly became curious about her life experience.


    "Do you know what my life experience is?"


    Lu Yao brows a pick: "many times, know too many people, usually very unhappy."


    He looked at her with a smile but not a smile: "if you don''t want your life experience, you''d better not know too many things."


    In principle, it should be.


    But she doesn''t like to be a fool.


    "No, I don''t want my life experience, but what belongs to me, I don''t want to be a fool," he said


    Her things can be given away and discarded, but let her know what they are.


    It''s not only possessive, but also because if something that used to be hers was picked up and caused a lot of trouble, she might not be able to pick it clean.


    "If you know, let me know."


    Lu Yao said: "you don''t recognize me. Why should I tell you what I know?"


    With a hazy smile, he couldn''t see the depth clearly. "Many times, people come to me to ask for information, they have to pay a price."


    "Didn''t I pay the price?" Chen Mu evil spirit a smile, "still remember the day before yesterday you hit me dizzy, and then hold me to bed?"


    Lu Yao coughed twice: "look, you don''t care about it very much. Why do you always talk about me with it?"


    "The old man has a saying that he has to finish the road he chooses when he kneels." Chen Mu smiles, "Lu Yao, you teased me like that at that time. Now it''s retribution. You owe me that."


    "I owe you..." Lu Yao said bitterly, "I didn''t..."


    "Nothing?" Chen Mu asks with great interest.


    She didn''t believe that Lu Yao didn''t prove his innocence at that time. Now she told her the truth on a whim.


    Sure enough, in front of the young tangled for a second, then counseled: "I nonsense, nothing."


    "Then you owe me so much." Anyway, he has suffered losses. Instead of tearing his face, it''s better to dig out some good news for her from him, "you ruined my innocence, you are responsible."


    "You haven''t married me yet." Lu Yao is not willing to say.


    "But you ruined my innocence." Chen Mu didn''t give up.


    "I..." Lu Yao said bitterly, but he couldn''t go on.


    Chen Mu sneered: "anyway, I don''t care. It''s true that you ruined my reputation. Whether you marry me or not, you have to be responsible for me."


    After a pause, he added, "the so-called responsibility can''t be just one or two words. You have to do something to compensate me. Now I just want to know my life experience. Don''t you tell me when you know?"


    Lu Yao choked.


    "Or you have a bad mouth. I can''t say anything about you."


    "But it''s best to tell me about my life experience."


    At first, she had no doubt that she was not a peasant girl. Later, he was puzzled by Qin Tianli''s strange behavior, but he didn''t go deep into it.


    She doesn''t like too complicated things. She thinks she doesn''t know anything. However, today, the birthmark behind her attracts Lu Yao''s attention.


    Even Lu Yao was sure that she was not Chen Tang''s daughter, so her doubts became more stable.


    No matter what the truth is, at least she has to know what role she plays in it.


    She didn''t like to be too passive. When disaster came, she was in a hurry to think about countermeasures.


    Lu Yao saw that she looked resolute, but shook her head. She said, "don''t worry. In fact, I''m not very clear about your life experience, but I seem to have seen your birthmark somewhere."


    I just seem to have seen it somewhere.


    Chen Mu murmured: "don''t you claim to know everything?"


    "I''m not a fairy." Lu Yao said, "you know I like to brag. Sometimes it''s not impossible to exaggerate."


    Can such things be exaggerated?


    I don''t want to say it. She can''t guess it.


    Silent: "well, tell me what you can say."


    It''s easy to talk to smart people. Lu Yao laughs: "it''s said that your birthmark is the daughter of someone who has a lot of status. If you''re willing to recognize your parents now, you''ll be very rich. You''ll have enough food and clothing for the rest of your life."


    "That''s it?" Chen Mu is disappointed.


    "That''s it." Lu Yao echoed, eyes flow, suddenly pulled her arm, "Chen Mu Mu, you tell me the truth, you have this birthmark, in addition to you, who has seen it?"


    "I don''t know." Chen Mu shrugged, "when I was a baby girl, who knows, there were several people who held me."


    At that time, she didn''t wear it, and Chen Mu Mu didn''t open her wisdom. God knows who saw it at that time.


    Lu Yao said: "I don''t say when you were a child, I just ask if anyone can see the birthmark behind you when you grow up?"


    After a pause, he added, "after twelve."


    After the age of 12, Chen Mu has been sensible, and she is also around.


    She remembers things clearly, of course.


    A 12-year-old girl has been able to get married in the countryside. She doesn''t know how important her body is and who has seen her body.


    But even if it was clear, why did she tell Lu Yao?


    Although they can talk well now, it''s not clear whether they are enemies or friends. She won''t dig a hole for herself.


    "I don''t think so."


    "Should I?" Lu Yao frowned, "Chen Mu Mu, you are not honest."


    "You''ve seen my body." Chen Mu Mu put out his hand, "you don''t want me to talk about this topic, but you still have to ask me to mention it."


    So, embarrassed?


    Lu Yao''s face twitched and remained silent for a long time. He asked, "what about me?"


    Chen Mu''s face was expressionless: "there should be no more."


    "Should it be again?" Lu Yao''s expression is cracking.


    "It''s hard for me to wake up after I fall asleep. Who knows if there is anyone peeping at my beautiful body after I fall asleep." Chen Mudao.


    Lu Yao didn''t want to talk to her.


    Chen Mu''s heart laughs, and his face is silent.


    It''s one report after another. He won''t tell her what she wants to know, but he wants to get information from her. There''s no way.


    Lu Yao couldn''t help it. He was dumb for a moment, and then he began to remind him, "I''m not asking about you, but to tell you that your life experience is very important. If someone has seen your birthmark, maybe they can''t resist the temptation, and they will pretend you to go to your parents."


    "That''s it?" Chen Mu laughs, "thought he would come to me for trouble."


    So she''s a little more interested.


    Go to her parents?


    Chen Mu Shen ran: "just look for it. Anyway, I don''t have the mind to accept my ancestors. Someone is willing to get the share of glory and wealth. I can''t get it."


    In this world, there has never been a pie falling from the sky, which comes and goes together.


    If her life experience is really so dignified, there must be a lot of trouble with it.


    If it wasn''t troublesome and harmonious, she wouldn''t have been out for so many years.


    Having been out for so long, she has been used to the life outside. As for the troubles of her parents, she doesn''t want to touch them at all.


    But she didn''t want to touch, the so-called family may not have the idea of looking for her.


    The abandoned daughter suddenly found her way back, just at the age when she was about to get married. In the noble family, living is a target.


    If someone is willing to pretend to be her, she will just avoid this trouble and live the present life in peace.


    Lu Yao saw that the corners of her mouth were cracking with a smile, and her expression was complicated. He didn''t know whether she was speechless or helpless.


    "Chen Mu Mu, that''s your biological parents. Someone pretends you to go to them, and you''re so happy!"


    "Why not? I''ve lost so many things." Chen Mu shrugged, "there are many troubles in the noble family, and my family is thin. If my birth parents are poor, I may go to them, but they come from noble families. I don''t want to go to this muddy water. If someone wants to, go."


    What she pursues is only sincere feelings. If she is too tired, she might as well not.


    When Lu Yao heard the speech, he gave her a deep glance.


    "It''s easy for you to say, but have you ever thought that if the person pretending to be you is malicious to your parents'' family?"

 Chapter 437

    Chen Mu micro Zheng, then Shen ran: "what does that have to do with me?"


    She looked indifferent. "First, I didn''t let her pretend to be me. Second, I didn''t give her my keepsake. Third, my parents didn''t intend to ask me at the beginning. Now even if they would recognize me, they still have an indescribable purpose. In that case, they can''t recognize the man who pretended to be me. What''s the matter with me when she calculated? "


    She sneered coldly, "only those who are greedy for the cheap will be calculated by others. One is willing to fight and the other is willing to suffer. The so-called consequence is just the argument that Cheng Wang defeated Kou. Besides, since they abandoned me at the beginning, it has nothing to do with me now. I am very busy now, but I have no time to pay attention to other people''s affairs. "


    Lu Yao was stunned.


    "It''s the first time I''ve ever seen such a cool person as you when I''m so old."


    He seems to be a little difficult to say, "I see many people are calm in front of major events, when they encounter private affairs, they will be in a hurry, how to come to you, but it doesn''t matter."


    Chen Mu picks eyebrows: "so you say I''m a little calm, big panic?"


    Lu Yao shook his head: "no, you are calm no matter what the big or the small."


    He wrote a little invisible palm, "I think, this is mostly because of indifference in the heart."


    "I see what you mean." Chen Mu snorted, "don''t you just want to say that I''m heartless and heartless? It''s not the first time to satirize me. Now I''m suddenly implicit and pretend to be anything."


    Lu Yao said with a smile: "it''s not that you are suddenly implicit, but I think that what you are doing is very suitable for me."


    He raised his eyebrows, with a smile on his face and indifference in his eyes.


    "I can''t see my family members who have no feelings are still so upset."


    Chen Mu smile, no words.


    She just said that. If Chen Mu''s family were in a mess in front of her, she might not be able to be so calm.


    She''s very smart now, just because she can''t see.


    It is because you can''t see that you can be free.


    People are sentimental creatures after all. They can''t be so heartless.


    Even if it was her, she had no bottom in her heart.


    After Lu Yao published his feelings, he didn''t get her agreement and was in a low mood.


    "Chen mu, you still care about them."


    "Maybe." Chen Mu Mu didn''t say absolutely, "but before I know their news, I can pretend I don''t know everything."


    Lu Yao Leng Leng, his eyes flashed something, "I understand."


    As he spoke, footsteps rang out in the distance. Lu Yao listened and his face changed.


    Cover the quilt tightly on her body, get up and say: "you stay here, I''ll talk to them, and I''ll be back soon."


    Mingming stepped out for several steps, seemed to be a little worried, and then turned back, reminding: "I don''t know what the reason is, the birthmark behind you is particularly conspicuous just now, which is easy to provoke right and wrong."


    After a pause, he added: "there are many well-informed people in this world. What I can know may not be unknown to others. Since you don''t want to go back to that home, you''d better cover your birthmark and don''t let others see it."


    To put it simply, who wants to be looked at? He cares about her so much and has the ability


    Don''t go with her clothes!


    Men are always relatively careless. Chen Mu is silent, and Lu Yao doesn''t know what she''s struggling with. Hearing the footsteps outside getting closer and closer, he turns neatly and closes the door and goes out.


    Chen Mu Mu raised his eyes and looked out of the open window. He saw three people rushing towards doctor Mo''s house.


    Those three people are exactly promise, Mo doctor and Cui Yi young girl.


    Everybody''s here.


    It''s a pity that she''s wearing a pair of trousers and a bellybag. It''s not easy for her to go out and meet people. She can only let Lu Yao send them away.


    Those people were still some distance away from Dr. Mo''s house. Lu Yao stopped them when they went out. She had never learned martial arts. She was deaf and blind. She couldn''t hear what they were talking about in a low voice.


    But she clearly saw that after Lu Yao said something to Cui Yi girl, she left in a hurry.


    I don''t think that guy''s a threat, is he?


    Promise and doctor mo were there!


    My mind turns around and I lose my smile.


    She thinks too much. Cuiyi girl is from this village. Promise and doctor Mo are also from this village. Lu Yao is the one from outside.


    If there is a conflict, doctor Mo and promise should be on the side of the girl in green clothes.


    Since the departure of the girl in Cuiyi did not cause the dispute between doctor Mo and promise, they had a harmonious conversation.


    Think of here, Chen Mu Mu shook his head, some funny.


    She has always been prejudiced against Lu Yao, so she paid little attention to his actions.


    She has no idea how he communicates with others.


    But his communication with others, after all, will not come and go with her as ambiguous, all kinds of haughty.


    Lu Yao''s eloquence should be excellent. At least no one stepped into Dr. Mo''s house until half an hour after he stopped the three people.


    Even Dr. Mo himself, with his medicine basket on his back, squatted on the side of the road waiting.


    The girl in Cuiyi is very fast. She runs out in a hurry and comes back with two sets of clothes in her hand.


    Lu Yao took the clothes in her hand and walked towards the gate naturally.


    "Young master!" The girl in Cuiyi''s face turned red. I don''t know whether she was running too fast or because she was shy.


    After a shout, Lu Yao turned back and bit his lower lip. "Although you are brothers and sisters, it''s not polite to meet each other naked. Why don''t you let me send clothes in?"


    "It''s not polite?" Lu Yaoshen smiles, a trace of disdain passes in his eyes. He ignores the girl''s words and goes towards the door.


    When I got to the door of the room, I hesitated on my face. After thinking about it, I turned back towards the girl in Cuiyi.


    "You''d better send the clothes in."


    The girl in Cuiyi looked a little confused. Looking at Lu Yao''s uncomfortable face, she couldn''t help laughing.


    Lu Yao twisted his eyebrows, but before he had time to argue with the girl in Cuiyi, the girl in Cuiyi quickly took the clothes in his hand and walked towards the gate.


    "Bang bang."


    The girl in Cuiyi raised her hand and knocked on the door. Her voice was clear with a trace of care. "Are you in there, girl? I''ll give you the clothes. "


    Although he stayed in the room, the windows in Dr. Mo''s room were always open, so the people inside could see the situation outside clearly.


    Of course, Chen Mu knew that the girl in Cuiyi had sent her clothes, so she said, "come in, the door is not locked."


    With permission, the door opens neatly in the next second.


    The girl in Cuiyi came into the door with her clothes in her arms. She looked at her and said, "are you ok


    "It''s OK, but the wound is a little rotten." Chen Mu Mu saw that she was kind-hearted and didn''t embarrass her. "Thank you for borrowing my clothes and putting them on the table. I''ll change them myself."


    "No, I''ll help you." The girl in Cuiyi looked a little shy. "I heard your brother say that after you were bitten by a poisonous snake, although you are out of danger now, you don''t have much strength. I''m afraid it''s difficult to dress yourself."


    After a pause, she whispered, "anyway, it''s all women''s homes. I have some, and you also have some. You don''t need to be so shy."


    Chen Mu choked.


    She is not shy, but she has been dressing herself all the time. Suddenly, she was treated by others and felt very uncomfortable.


    However, she is not so rigid. Since the girl in Cui Yi is very kind, she should give up.


    "I''ll trouble you."


    Although I have some strength to kick when I quarrel with Lu Yao, to tell you the truth, it''s just holding my breath.


    Now that she was not angry, she let go of her anger. In fact, she didn''t have much strength.


    The girl in Cuiyi is willing to help. For her, it''s a timely help.


    The girl in Cuiyi is a more active person. She thinks she is a few years older than her. When she looks shy, she is much more generous.


    Close the window first, and then help her change her wet clothes and put on clean clothes.


    "That''s a lot of spirit."


    Cui Yi girl said, "although you and I are not the same body, but clothes on you, but inexplicable fit, this is mostly your fate."


    Chen Mu mouth corner a draw, "which have so predestined relationship, this dress is your?"


    The girl in Cuiyi said with a smile: "I said it casually. I didn''t expect to be seen through so soon. It''s really not mine. It''s my sister''s. she''s the same age as you. It''s just as good as yours. "


    "That''s a coincidence." Chen Mu Mu didn''t go to inquire about her sister''s situation. Seeing the girl''s smart appearance, she opened with a smile, "my name is Chen Mu Mu, what''s your name?"


    "My name is Cui Yan." The girl in green clothes put her wet clothes aside, and her eyes fell on her leg, which was rotten with a small piece of meat. She looked guilty and distressed. "I''m sorry, I should have suffered this injury, but it made you like this."


    Chen Mu Mu is not a good person, but if the attitude of people who feel sorry for her is good, she will not really take it to heart.


    "It''s OK. Fortunately, I was bitten. My body is better than you. If you were bitten by a snake, it might be worse."


    The main thing is that she may be helpless.


    The girl in Cuiyi bowed her head: "although I said so, I''m still sorry for you. I owe you my life."


    "That''s very serious. I didn''t help you much." Chen Mu ha ha, "it''s fate to save you once. If I hadn''t called you to catch fish, you wouldn''t have started. We both have responsibilities."


    Chen Mu does not hesitate to exploit the capable. However, as a simple-minded rural girl, Chen Mu does not want to pit her.


    It''s better to live freely than anything.


    "Thank you." Cui Yan''s eyes are a little red. "You are a good man. I taunted you before, but I was wrong."


    "Don''t mind." Chen Mu shook his head, "it''s good to make up now."


    Cuiyan nodded and went to open the door. "Mr. Mo, they are still outside. I''ll invite him to see your wound."


    In Cuiyan''s eyes, Chen Mu Mu is not a professional doctor after all. There is a highly skilled Mr. Mo outside. There is no reason to let Mr. Mo go.


    Chen Mu did not refuse, nodded: "thank you."


    Mr. Mo, promise and Lu Yao were waiting outside. Seeing the door open, Lu Yao rushed in with Mr. mo.


    "Mr. Mo, what do you think of her?"


    Lu Yao''s voice was full of worry. "It''s said that silver moon snake is very poisonous. Although she did some simple detoxification, she is not as good as you. Please deal with it again."


    Doctor benevolence, doctor Mo did not refuse, took the medicine box to come over, sat at the head of the bed to see Chen Mu''s wound.


    "The toxin in the wound has been almost discharged. It doesn''t matter." Dr. Mo said, "it''s just that the poison corrodes the snake bite so much that the rotten meat needs to be treated, otherwise it will affect the growth of new meat."


    In short, it''s cutting meat.


    Doctor Mo glanced at her: "little girl, it''s very painful to cut the meat. I don''t know if you can bear the pain."


    Chen Mu Mu wry smile: "can''t help but also have to endure, always can''t let that rotten meat stay in the wound."


    Once she''s infected, she''s broken.


    It''s not worth it to toss yourself for a piece of rotten meat.


    "He''s a smart kid." Mr. Mo laughs and orders promise and Cuiyan to help. He takes liquor and a knife. After detoxification, he begins to cut off the rotten meat from the wound.


    Hot knife, sharp blade, although the cut is rotten meat, but still pain called Chen Mu skin a twitch.


    "If it hurts, bite me." When Lu Yao saw the sweat on her forehead, he couldn''t bear to extend his arm to her.


    Young people have good skin. Their arms are delicate and smooth. They feel elastic.


    Chen Mu Mu is aching, see a white tender arm extend to come over, also don''t with him polite, open mouth ah Wu bit down.

 Chapter 438

    Lu Yao was trying to coax her and let her divert her attention. He didn''t know that she was not polite at all. He would bite her if he said so.


    It''s OK to take a bite, but her mouth is still so heavy.


    The pain made Lu Yao''s facial features twisted, and he inhaled: "slow down, slow down, my meat is torn off by you!"


    Chen Mu Mu hears his voice, see him so painful, in the heart head comfortable, the pain on the body inexplicably dissipated a lot.


    Hahaha, the strength of the mouth is even heavier.


    So for a moment, Dr. Mo''s house was filled with Lu Yao''s cry.


    Doctor Mo, promise and Cuiyan look at each other with helplessness on their faces.


    When Zhou Yu beat Huang Gai, one would like to fight and the other would like to suffer.


    Chen Mu Mu''s mouth is cruel, but Lu Yao''s arm is also sent to the door by himself, so no matter how painful it is, it''s also made by himself. No wonder others.


    For a long time, doctor Mo finished treating the rotten meat on Chen Mu''s leg, and Lu Yao''s arm was finally freed.


    But when he glanced at the bloody arm, the whole person was not good.


    "Chen mu, you seem to have bitten off a piece of my meat."


    He was obviously coaxing her, but she wanted to bite off his flesh.


    Lu Yao hummed, "although it doesn''t matter what a man looks like, you''ve ruined my face. It''s hard for me to go out in the future."


    Chen Mu is noncommittal.


    A man is more beautiful than a woman. It''s worth it. She won''t be polite if he delivers it to her.


    Doctor Mo took a funny look at Lu Yao''s wound, but he kindly gave him a simple treatment.


    "The wound is not very serious, but it must be scarred."


    Doctor Mo said with a smile, "the way you two get along with each other is really an eye opener."


    What''s the matter with these ambiguous little eyes, Dr. Mo? Can you stop being disrespectful?


    Chen Mu mouth a smoke, bypass doctor Mo''s line of sight, see to green smoke and promise.


    "It''s hard for you today."


    Promise shyly shook his head: "I didn''t help you anything, Miss Chen, you''re welcome."


    Green smoke also some shy: "you were bitten by a snake today, it''s entirely my harm, I didn''t apologize to you carefully, where will be hard."


    Then Cuiyan glanced at Chen Mu''s wound and gritted her teeth and said, "this wound is also caused by those fish. I''ll cook them later and give you nutrition at night."


    The big fish that caused the trouble has not been thrown into the water by her?


    The fire at the city gate brought disaster to the fish in the pond. The three fish caught by the dustpan carried the pot perfectly.


    Cuiyan is also an acute person. When it comes to fish, he leaves in a hurry without saying a word.


    He promised to see Lu Yao and doctor mo. he hesitated and asked, "Miss Chen, I''m going back. Do you want to come home with me now or I''ll come back to pick you up later?"


    "Home?" Lu Yao is sensitive to this word, his eyes turn around Chen Mu and promise, his eyes are a little chilly, "when did you live together?"


    "After you fell off the cliff, Mr. Mo saved you. Mr. Mo''s house is relatively small and can only live for one person, so Miss Chen has come to live with me these two days. " Although he looked down upon Lu Yao, he spoke politely.


    However, Lu Yao may not be willing to accept the promise of politeness.


    His face was black and he waved to the promise: "no, today Mu Mu lives here with me."


    "This..." he looked up at Mr. mo.


    Mr. Mo looked at Lu Yao.


    Lu Yao held his head high, his eyes firm, and did not yield.


    Mr. Mo coughed two times, but touched his chin: "I promise you to go back first, I''ll clean up here, it''s OK to live one more person."


    "Good." Living in Mr. Mo''s house, Mr. Mo opened his mouth and promised that he would have no opinions. He just looked at the weak Chen Mu Mu with pity and heartache in his eyes. "I''ll go up to the mountain and get you a pheasant later. You are too weak and need to be mended."


    Pheasants?


    The villagers of Sanli village are really hospitable.


    As soon as Chen Mu''s eyes brightened, he was about to nod his head, but he saw Lu Yao''s black face and refused without hesitation.


    "No, I''ll fight what she wants."


    "You?" Promise to see Lu Yao, eyes flashed an embarrassment, "your injury is not good?"


    It''s not a good thing that I can''t wait to be forced when I''m not well.


    "Miss Chen really needs to be mended. As a brother, you shouldn''t refuse, Mr. Lu."


    "I know what''s going on with my people. Go back." Lu Yao was full of malice and unfriendly towards promises.


    He frowned and didn''t like Lu Yao''s attitude. He looked at Chen mu.


    "Miss Chen, what do you mean?"


    Chen Mu is bitter ha ha, what can she mean?


    Originally promised to play game, she had the cheek to rub a meal nothing, but Lu Yao refused.


    In the eyes of outsiders, she has a good relationship with Lu Yao. It''s hard for her to hit Lu Yao in the face.


    The most important thing is that Lu Yao refused the promise of good intentions, and now she goes up to rub rice, the purpose is too obvious, and she can''t help but feel embarrassed.


    After deliberation, he said with a smile, "brother Xu, thank you for your kindness. My brother is right. It''s good to have him here."


    "He''s not hurt yet." Promise to murmur, but see doctor Mo is not opposed, sighed, had to give up, "Miss Chen, then I go back first, later, I''ll come back to pick you up."


    "Don''t come here. He lives here at night." Lu Yao drove away the promise in a vicious voice. "Just take care of me here. You''d better take a break from that stupid and ready kindness."


    What''s wrong with kindness these days?


    Promise to throw Lu Yao an idiot''s eyes and say goodbye to Chen Mu and Mr. mo.


    After waiting for someone to leave, Lu Yao looks at Chen Mu askew, "daughter-in-law, he seems to be interested in you."


    Chen Mu: "ha ha."


    She''s just met the promise,


    With her thin and flat figure, which man has no eyes and can fall in love with her at first sight?


    The boy who lives in the brain is pitiful and hateful, "don''t call me daughter-in-law."


    "What do you call that?" Lu Yao was in a bad mood. He didn''t want to quarrel with her and asked.


    "My name, or my sister." Chen Mudao.


    "It''s my daughter-in-law, and I call you my sister." Lu Yao snorted, "don''t you still want to climb the wall to find other men?"


    Chen Mu mouth a draw: "your brain is a pit."


    Does she look like such a voracious woman?


    When she came to Sanli village for the first time, she didn''t understand the living habits here. Would she choose a mountain man to marry directly?


    Brain is a good thing. Unfortunately, the boy in front of him seems to have lost it.


    Lu Yao said angrily, "Chen Mu Mu, look at you. You said that you''ve carried two sentences. You must have something to do with that promise."


    "What a shame Chen Mu Mu didn''t get angry with him. "Mr. Mo is still here. Can you stop eating dry vinegar and make a fool of yourself?"


    Hearing Chen Mu''s words, Lu yaocai seemed to see Mo Qian standing on one side, and his expression was stunned.


    "Mr. Mo, it''s impolite."


    Mo Qian waved his hand and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. I used to be young. Young guys are energetic. That''s a good thing."


    Mo Qian''s words are easy to produce ambiguity. Chen Mu Mu and Lu Yao''s faces changed when they heard them.


    Seeing this, Mo Qian felt his chin awkwardly: "today I picked a lot of fresh herbs from the mountain. I''m going to deal with them. You two chat slowly. If you don''t know anything, you can come and ask me at any time."


    Mo Qian said and went outside.


    Chen Mu Mu and Lu Yao looked at each other, and they both saw some inexplicable things in each other''s eyes.


    Dr. Mo, it''s really interesting.


    But what Chen Mu thought of was deeper.


    "Lu Yao."


    Lu Yao took his eyes away from Mr. Mo and answered with indifference.


    "Yes."


    He responded coldly and coldly. Chen Mu didn''t care. He looked around his face and said with some doubts, "didn''t you just wake up today? It seems that you and Mr. Mo are very familiar."


    Then there was a flash of light in his eyes, and the corner of his mouth pulled, "didn''t you live in Linzhou city before?"


    Lu Yao gave her a slant: "you can imagine so much, why do you ask me?"


    This is denial.


    But since he doesn''t live in Linzhou City, today is also the first time to see Dr. Mo, why does she see their relationship is not so strange?


    Is


    "Are you having an affair with Mr. Mo?"


    Poof!


    Lu Yao almost didn''t spit on her face: "what''s the truth? You can tell it. Does this young master look like a good person in Longyang?"


    "Pause," even if have, his that old face, this childe also can''t eat into of


    Well, he accidentally exposed his character of facial control.


    "That''s strange. Why are you so familiar?"


    Seeing that she frowned and looked puzzled, Lu Yaomo said, "when we fell off the cliff, I was still awake."


    At that time, Lu Yao was still awake, so naturally he had communication with Mr. mo.


    There was communication at that time, and she was more familiar with it than she was in a coma.


    But then, why did she go into a coma?


    Chen Mu thought of this doubt, "don''t we jump down with masked people? Why did it become what it is today? Did you catch up with the masked man? When we fell down, what happened? Why did you hurt so badly? "


    "You have too many questions. How can I answer them?" Lu Yao was helpless.


    "Then answer them one by one. Anyway, you have no time for visual inspection¡°


    "Good." Xu is really too idle. Lu Yao did not refute Chen Mumu''s words. Instead, she solved her doubts with her own way.


    "The first problem is that the masked man ran away and didn''t catch up. The second problem is that when we ran down, the mountain collapsed."


    "Mountain collapse?" This kind of one in 100000 chance thing, actually let them encounter?


    "Human or coincidence?"


    Lu Yao shook his head: "I don''t know. After the collapse of the mountain, we were hit by rocks and fell down like this."


    "Then your wound..."


    "It''s not because I''m protecting you." Lu Yao twisted his eyebrows, mentioned the situation at that time, his eyes flashed a little bit of fear, "falling from such a high place, there is no possibility of survival, I use my dagger to insert into the cliff wall, just barely reduce the speed of falling."


    Glanced at Chen Mu Mu who listened carefully, he pulled the corner of his mouth and looked helpless. "It''s not bad. What''s worse is that you are too heavy. The dagger can''t bear the weight of you and me. It''s broken all of a sudden."


    That''s too hard.


    According to the situation at that time, the dagger was their hope for survival. If the dagger was broken, they had no chance of survival.


    "Then what happened? What happened later? The cliff is so high. Why do we fall from a high place and still live? "


    Lu Yao did not answer, but looked at her plaintively.


    Chen Mu Mu is immune to his eyes and can''t understand what he means, "say what people say."


    "I don''t want to say that." Lu Yao Ao Jiao don''t start, "anyway you remember you owe me a life is."


    "And I said you owe me an innocence." Chen Mu Mu is not willing to show weakness, "if it were not for you to pull me to that ghost place, where would I appear here with injury now, you would have a face to blame me."


    He is not the only one injured.


    "I don''t blame you." Lu Yao sighed, "women make trouble without reason. Everything is our fault."


    This words suddenly a little don''t know how to interface, Chen Mu Mu curls a face, don''t look at him.


    "What are we going to do next? Stay here, or are you going out? "

 Chapter 439

    Lu Yao didn''t answer right away. Instead, he thought, and his eyes fell on her.


    "See what you mean."


    "What do I mean?" Chen Mu Mu was a little speechless. "I''m not familiar with this place in my life, and I don''t have any feelings. In addition, there''s something going on in the capital. If it''s according to my meaning, of course, I''ll go out early if I can. But your body... "


    Chen Mu Mu glanced up and down at him and shook his head: "it''s too empty to go at all."


    Lu Yao''s eyes brightened: "so you are worried about my body?"


    "What else?" Chen Mu Mu glances at him, and his eyes are really worried. "You are seriously injured, and your bones are broken. It''s not suitable to walk in a short time."


    At this point, pause, think of before he held her back, the corner of the mouth smoked.


    So strong appearance, is it really seriously injured?


    In order to prove that he was not dazzled, Chen Mu thought about it and grasped Lu Yao''s wrist.


    Lu Yao laughed: "don''t worry, my body is different from other people''s. although I''ve suffered some injuries, I can completely recover after another night''s rest."


    I don''t know if he will blush.


    Chen Mu Mu just wanted to satirize him, but when he felt his hand''s pulse beating, his brow couldn''t help jumping.


    It seems that Lu Yao''s physical condition is not his boasting.


    His internal injury is much better than that when she felt his pulse before. I don''t know how many times.


    According to this healing rate, it is really possible that it will be completely cured tomorrow.


    Chen Mu Mu didn''t believe his eyes. He felt his pulse again. It was the original information. It was almost good.


    She did not believe in evil, and then touched the bones around Lu Yao.


    The information given is almost the same.


    It''s so evil.


    Chen Mu bit his teeth and pulled off Lu Yao''s belt.


    Although the boy''s mouth is not serious, his face is still a little thin when he really goes to battle. When Chen Mu pulls off his belt, Lu Yao''s eyes almost fall off.


    "Daughter in law, although my body is recovering very quickly, I am the injured after all, and your leg is still injured. Are you really in heat now?"


    Bah, who is in heat? Can you use words? That''s to describe small animals!


    Chen Mumu gave him a glance, and pulled his clothes aside. He could not help but Tucao: "no culture is terrible. Lu Yao, listen to your sister''s advice, read more books when you have time, and make complaints about idioms."


    Such words could not hurt Lu Yao, who was thick skinned and fleshy at all. He said with a smile: "it''s OK, if you don''t laugh, then the whole world will laugh, and I won''t listen to it."


    Self shielding people, psychological endurance is really relatively strong.


    But who said she didn''t dislike Lu Yao? She obviously disliked Lu Yao, OK?


    Illiterate Lu Yao!


    Lu Yao''s clothes had been stripped off by her, and Lu Yao''s thoughts make complaints about her.


    "Daughter in law, I''ll show you what kind of posture you want when you say it."


    Chen Mu


    I don''t see it. It''s shameless!


    Hit a pillow!


    "Don''t talk so much, I just want to see your injury."


    Lu Yao snorted: "if you want to see my beautiful body, just say it, and find such a poor reason, who can believe it."


    I don''t need anyone to believe it. She can see it.


    Lu Yao''s body will be pulled in the past, the man''s back will clearly fall in her eyes.


    Chen Mu Mu knows that Xuelian Jiedu jiushang pill and the holy medicine made of centenarian ginseng are good for wound healing, but she never knows that the medicine is good for this degree¡ª¡ª


    However, for half a day, the wound and peeling place behind Lu Yao had been scarred rapidly. Although the skin next door was pulled together, it was suspected that it was tight and ugly, but the wound should not hurt when it looked at the trend.


    The wound healed so fast, and the scar was gradually fading. It might not take long for the scar on his back to disappear completely.


    Chen Mu was silent and speechless.


    No matter how narcissistic she was, she knew that the wound had healed so quickly that it was unbelievable.


    It should have nothing to do with her healing medicine.


    So when he looked at Lu Yao again, his eyes felt strange.


    "What are you staring at me for?"


    Lu Yao, who was waiting to be praised and pitied, turned his head to see her thoughtful expression and asked quickly.


    "My eyes are straight. I''m sweating."


    Chen Mu sniffed: "you are not so timid."


    Silent silent, or on their own doubts for a question and answer: "your injury really fast recovery."


    It was so fast that she was shocked, so fast that she could not believe it if she had not seen it with her own eyes.


    "I''ve always been like this. After learning this magic skill, as long as I wake up, no matter how many injuries I have, I will heal ten times faster." Lu Yao said, "you don''t have to ask me why. I''m surprised."


    He''s surprised, too?


    If he was surprised and doubted, would he learn that martial arts?


    Chen Mu sniffed. He didn''t believe it, but he said casually: "then I won''t ask you. However, since the martial arts are so powerful, it''s also good for wound healing. If you teach me, I can protect myself in case of danger in the future. "


    Hearing this, Lu Yao looked at her in surprise for a while and shook his head: "no way."


    Chen Mu looked at him: "privacy? Can''t bear it? "


    "To you, I''m not willing to give you anything." Lu Yao chuckled, "but this martial art is extremely difficult to learn. I''ve been learning it for decades before I can reach this level. You little girl, how can you have such understanding? Besides, you are too old to learn without foundation."


    Chen Mu nodded, keen to catch the loopholes in his words¡ª¡ª


    "You said you have been learning this martial arts for decades?"


    For decades, it''s really shocking.


    Because Lu Yao, from the appearance, only 16 or 17 years old.


    A teenager said he had learned Kung Fu for decades, so


    "Who are you?"


    "I am who I am." Lu Yao obviously also found a loophole in his own words. Hahaha, "I mean, I''ve learned this Kung Fu since I was a child, but my internal power is not enough. It''s because my elders have instilled decades of internal power into me that I can achieve my present achievement, which is equivalent to decades of Kung Fu practice."


    Chen Mu is noncommittal.


    This explanation always feels too far fetched.


    But even though he felt far fetched in his heart, Chen Mu still couldn''t find the inspiration, so he had to give up.


    "Then you are very good."


    "Of course, so if I protect you in the future, you will be safe." Lu Yaoxin vowed to speak.


    Chen Mu ha ha laughs: "borrow you auspicious speech."


    He does not pit her, is already her biggest safeguard.


    Chen Mu originally just wanted to see his injury, now after reading, he helped him pull up his clothes.


    "Put on your clothes, and don''t be ashamed to wear untidy clothes in front of women."


    Lu Yao smelt speech a choke, don''t have good spirit white her one eye: "isn''t the clothes that you take off?"


    Now why do you blame him for his untidy clothes?


    It''s unreasonable!


    Chen Mu Mu curls his mouth, "speak to have evidence, there is no third eye here, who see is I take off your clothes?"? If a thief is caught and stolen goods are seized without proof, he is setting up a person for no reason. "


    Lu Yao


    Grinding teeth, "count you cruel!"


    After wearing the clothes, Lu Yao thought of the topic just now: "now you have seen my injuries, what are you going to do next?"


    Originally, she was not familiar with life and land. She wanted to give him the initiative and let him make a decision, but she didn''t want him to kick the ball back.


    "Let''s see how your injury is tomorrow. If it''s so soon, we''ll leave early and go back to the capital."


    Lu Yao looked at her deeply: "you seem very anxious to go back. Is there something in the capital that you are worried about?"


    "Isn''t that bullshit?" Chen Mu Mu some speechless, "my home Wangjiang building just opened, every link is very busy, if not you drag me out, maybe I''ll help in the restaurant now, the restaurant is now the time of lack of manpower."


    Lu yaocai didn''t believe what she said: "your Wangjiang building has always been full of talents. Last time you were away, I didn''t see those people give you Wangjiang building a loss."


    It''s not a loss. It''s just a loss.


    Think of here, Chen Mu sniffed: "Tang Xiaomo."


    The last time, it was because of external forces that Tang Xiaomo''s excrement stirring stick was in Wangjiang building. Now Tang Xiaomo has established a deep revolutionary friendship with Rong rongliu. He doesn''t make trouble, and with him maintaining public order, no one in Wangjiang building dares to make trouble.


    People who do business always want to be safe and stable. Only when they are safe and stable can their career be prosperous.


    Lu Yao heard her name and frowned: "do you hate this person? When I go back, I''ll help you get rid of him. "


    "Good things are not positive, but bad things are very easy to do." Chen Mu Mu is speechless, "I don''t like that person very much, but he is a member of my Wangjiang building now. He is working for my Wangjiang building. Don''t attack him. If you hurt him, I can get money for him."


    Lu Yao was a little upset: "you are protecting him."


    "Who doesn''t protect his weaknesses?" Chen Mu murmured, "he''s my man now. I don''t protect him. Do I protect you?"


    "Of course, I''m your husband." Lu Yao is as thick skinned as the city wall.


    "Lu Yao." Chen Mu carefully gazed at him, "let''s talk well. To be honest, although my reputation has been ruined by you, as a girl who hasn''t been out of the cabinet, can you show me some respect and shut up your people, which will make my reputation plummet. I still want to go out and do business."


    Lu Yao tangled a little, nodded: "well, since madam, you are so serious with me, I respect your opinion."


    Now that you have respect, "why don''t you change your tongue?"


    "Oh, little Mumu." Lu Yao was a good follower.


    Chen Mu


    I don''t want to pay attention to him any more!


    He pushed him out of the bed and pointed to his calf injury: "you see, you and I are really seriously injured. Since you have driven away the object of my meal, you have to go up the mountain and get me some game. If you get hurt, you have to make up for it, or you will lose money. "


    Lu Yao laughs: "if you are greedy, you will be greedy. You still have to find the reason."


    "So what? I''ll ask you, are you going to catch the game or not?"


    "But I''m not well yet." Lu Yao hesitated to look at her.


    Chen Mu Mu has no pity at all, "when you refused to promise just now, you didn''t think so."


    He boasted Haikou, kneeling to complete.


    In the beginning, she didn''t force others.


    Lu Yao sighed: "so you still care more about promises."


    Why do you bring the matter to the promise again?


    "Yes, I mind if you drive away my meat ticket. I don''t have any meat at night."


    Seeing the loss on her face, Lu Yao drew his lips and said, "just don''t be sad. Since I promised you to go hunting, I won''t break my promise."


    After that, he did not forget to add points to his image. "A man is a man, and he disdains to break his promise to a woman."


    Chen Mu: "ha ha."


    During the period of knowing her, he didn''t know how many times he had cheated her and didn''t break his promise.


    Face!


    After the delay of the day, the sky soon darkened and the setting sun hung. In order to eat meat for her, Lu Yao grabbed a kitchen knife and went out.


    When he left, Qian told wan to take care of Chen mu, "I''ll be back soon."


    Chen Mu''s face is a little black: "I''ve come back early."


    She''s not a child. She doesn''t need him to worry about it.


    Don''t worry, Lu Yao will go out after all.


    Mr. Mo and she watched Lu Yao''s back go away and said with emotion: "girl, I can feel that he really likes you."


    Chen Mu didn''t answer, her eyes twinkled.


    Lu Yao looks like a scheming bitch.


    He is full of bad water and is good at acting. What he likes in his mouth may not be that he really likes her.


    When he said he wanted to marry her, it was not necessarily pure hearted.


    But if he was Lu Jinfeng, she would not have the heart to question these words.


    Tangled half ring, wry smile shaking his head: "he seems to have become too much."


    Mr. Mo turned his head and his eyes flashed: "girl, no matter how powerful he becomes, he is still the one you are familiar with."


    "No, it''s strange." Chen Mu Mu hesitated and asked, "Mr. Mo, do you think there is a person who is exactly the same in the world, with the same voice, shape and posture, and even the same location of scars and dark moles?"


    "In principle, it''s impossible." Mr. Mo looked at her deeply. "Many things in the world are not the same. It depends on how you treat them. If you believe that he is, he is still him. If you don''t believe it, he can be someone else


    Mr. Mo said, "girl, you have to look at people with your heart."


    This sounds a little confused, like a hint, or just a superficial advice.


    Chen Mu couldn''t figure out the meaning for a moment, so he had to nod.


    "I see. Thank you for your instruction. I will remember it."


    With your heart?


    Whether it''s Lu Yao or Lu Jinfeng, the fox will show its tail one day.


    She is very patient and will wait until the day when he shows his tail.

 Chapter 440

    Mr. Mo smelt speech, the corner of the mouth a hook smile.


    "Girl, it''s not good to promise. It''s better to do it."


    Chen Mu Mu hears his view, eyes suddenly deep rise.


    "Mr. Mo seems very concerned about Lu Yao."


    "Lu Yao?" Mr. Mo''s eyes moved, "do you say his name is Lu Yao?"


    "What''s wrong with that?" Chen Mu Mu is good at observing words and colors. Seeing that Mr. Mo''s expression is wrong, he quickly asks.


    "Isn''t your fiance Lu Jinfeng?" Mr. Mo looked at her with complicated eyes.


    Even if he is as experienced as Chen mu, it is difficult to understand his emotions for a while.


    If you can''t read it, you can''t read it. Chen Mu doesn''t get tangled. He just nods his head after Mr. Mo''s words.


    "His name is indeed Lu Jinfeng."


    "That Lu Yao..." Mr. Mo''s tone pauses, tentatively looks at her, "and Lu Jinfeng is the same person?"


    Mr. Mo is a little too concerned about Lu Jinfeng.


    The first time we met, we almost lost our manners. This time we met again, we showed such enthusiasm.


    Nowadays, many people can''t get up early for nothing. Chen Mu is afraid of losing money. Seeing that a doctor from the same Linzhou city suddenly cares about Lu Yao, he doesn''t feel alert.


    She didn''t pay attention before, but now she suddenly remembered.


    She and Lu Yao all kinds of get along with belong to coincidence, this Mr. Mo''s appearance, also seems to listen to coincidence.


    Mr. Mo is interested in Lu Jinfeng. As soon as she and Lu Yao get together, they fall under the cliff and are saved by him.


    He is a doctor sitting in Linzhou city. How can he suddenly live in seclusion? His attitude towards life doesn''t look like that of a hermit who is indifferent to fame and wealth.


    Chen Mu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    It seems that all the people around her are not simple.


    Mr. Mo didn''t know what she was thinking. Seeing her stunned, he asked again, "are they the same person, girl?"


    Although Chen Mu Mu also has this kind of suspicion, Chen Mu Mu still believes Lu Yao more than Mr. Mo, who is a stranger.


    After all, Lu Yao really gave up his life to save her twice. No matter how to pit her, he was sincere to her.


    And this suddenly appeared Mr. Mo, she always felt that something was wrong.


    Thinking like this, my eyes turned around Mr. Mo, coincident with the image of masked man in my mind.


    ... it seems that the proportions of the two people''s figure and age are almost the same.


    Chen Mu''s eyes deepened.


    "Yes."


    "Are you so sure?" Mr. Mo twisted his eyebrows and looked a little anxious. "Girl, you can''t just look at the surface when you do things. Do you think Lu Jinfeng and Lu Yao are not the same person?"


    She didn''t know if it was the same person, but Mr. Mo seemed to ask too much and care too much.


    Chen Mu pulled his lips: "I''m not sure about that."


    "You are his fiancee and the closest person around him. Don''t you count in your heart?" Mr. Mo asked eagerly.


    Chen Mu Mu smiles: "have a few."


    But why did she tell him who he thought he was?


    "What do you think?" Mr. Mo seemed very nervous and asked unconsciously.


    "I think it''s the same person." Chen Mu said.


    "But you doubt it." Mr. Mo took her words, "after all, their character and behavior are very different."


    It''s a big difference, but is she the one who can tell the truth?


    Chen Mu hook lips: "Xu is because hit brain, so amnesia."


    "Amnesia?" In Mr. Mo''s eyes, there was a trace of doubt, and he was really studying the word, "I have checked his body, and his brain has never been injured, so I should not lose my memory."


    It''s said that this guy saved Lu Jinfeng. His mind is not pure. Look, he has let it slip.


    Mr. Mo peeked at Lu Yao''s body. In fact, Mr. Mo was thinking of Lu Yao.


    Chen Mu Mu smoked at the corner of his mouth. "Mr. Mo, don''t you know that there is something in the world called Gu Chong and poison?"


    These two things are extremely insidious, and both have a certain possibility to transform the human body.


    One of them is memory.


    Mr. Mo, who was misled by Chen mu, was a bit confused in his eyes. "Is he really amnesia?"


    Chen Mu is dumb.


    I don''t know what Mr. Mo cares about. No matter Lu Yao or Lu Jinfeng, they don''t seem to be familiar with him. So does the person in the house, Lu Jinfeng or Lu Yao, have any influence on him?


    From a doctor''s point of view, it has no influence, but from a personal point of view¡ª¡ª


    If people have different purposes, they must care who is who.


    Xu is Chen Mu Mu''s eyes are too strange. The sensitive Mr. Mo soon finds that something is wrong with him and explains: "when I was in Linzhou City, I had a good personal relationship with brother Lu. Now when I meet him again, I feel strange."


    Good personal relationship?


    She remembers that time she took Lu Jinfeng to Baohetang. Lu Jinfeng and Dr. mo were indifferent. It was obviously the first time they met.


    And then, in the next relationship, Lu Jinfeng sticks to her almost every day. Lu Jinfeng has a good personal relationship with Mr. Mo, doesn''t she know?


    Besides, Mr. Mo moved to Sanli village one year ago.


    I moved out a year ago. How can I get along with Lu Jinfeng?


    However, even if the heart head doubts, the surface is still light.


    "My husband''s feeling is the same as mine, but no matter how strange he is, he is still the same one."


    Chen Mu Mu''s eyes twinkled and asked: "I don''t know if there are any medicinal materials here. If I eat them, I can make him recover his previous memory?"


    "Not yet." Mr. Mo said with a wry smile, "I can''t see how he lost his memory. If I can''t understand the reason, I can''t start from behind."


    Seeing that Chen Mu looked disappointed, Mr. Mo thought about it and comforted him: "but this disease is not incurable. If you stay here for a few more days, I will always find out."


    But she didn''t want him to find out their secret.


    They left soon.


    However, in the face of possible enemies, Chen Mu has never been in the habit of digging his heart and lungs. He just smiles to show his position and identity.


    Mr. Mo himself was also very busy. After a few words of nonsense, he left her to lie on the bed alone and went to tidy up the herbs by himself.


    Sanli village is surrounded by mountains on three sides. The soil is fertile and the light is sufficient. There are many kinds of medicinal materials on the mountain. Chen Mumu is inconvenient to get out of bed. His eyes are walking around Mr. Mo, sorting and placing the newly picked medicinal materials, and there is a trace of envy in his eyes.


    There are not only many kinds of medicinal materials, but also several rare ones, which can''t be bought in the market.


    If it wasn''t for the difficulty of borrowing from others, she almost wanted to steal some medicinal plants and hide them.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Yao went out hunting, but he came back very quickly. He almost came back in less than an hour with two rabbits in his hand.


    Although Lu Yao was injured, he was too healthy to rest in bed. Mr. Mo was busy with his work, so the task of roasting game fell on Lu Yao.


    Chen Mu Mu has never tasted Lu Yao''s cooking skills. Anyway, she doesn''t choose what to eat. She doesn''t care who comes to barbecue, as long as she can eat it.


    It''s just that she didn''t expect that Lu Yao''s cooking skills were more than just a matter of words.


    "It''s so dark." She was still hare staring at the big black legs of the rabbit, and Mr. Mo could not help but make complaints about it.


    "It''s like eating paste, and it doesn''t taste like that."


    Lu Yao scratched his head and said honestly, "I''ve never had game before. If there are any shortcomings, I''ll laugh."


    Of course, I''m laughing. After all, it''s so ugly that people can''t help laughing.


    Chen Mu Mu in the meantime in the heart maliciously sneers at, at the same time dislike ground to put the rabbit meat of roast paste into the mouth.


    Just a mouthful, then gnawed full of ash.


    Chewed a full mouth ash not to say, this rabbit meat is still fishy, so bad that she spit it out on the spot.


    "Lu Yao." Chen Mu''s eyebrows and eyes twitched, "are you sure this is to supplement my nutrition, not to make me vomit nutrition?"


    Lu Yao was a little embarrassed: "the first time I do it, I can make do with it when I feel like it."


    How can we make do with it? What we eat is taste, not heart!


    What''s more, whose heart is so bad?


    Chen Mu Mu put down the rabbit meat, raised his hand and wiped his mouth: "thank you, I''m still hungry."


    "Little Mu Mu." Lu Yao came over, straightened his face and looked at her seriously. "Women can''t be too picky. Look at you. You are thin and shriveled now. If you don''t mend your body, it will be more ugly in the future."


    Is that comforting?


    She wants to beat people up now!


    Glancing at the rabbit meat that almost reached his mouth, Chen Mu couldn''t help shaking his head.


    "No


    "Don''t be picky." Lu Yao grabbed her arm, pulled her head over, "eat more meat, in order to keep good health."


    She is not picky, but the premise is that the food can be eaten, right?


    Take a look at this lump in his hand. Knowingly, he said it was roasted rabbit meat. Unknowingly, he thought it was picked up from somewhere.


    He shook his head firmly. "Eat it yourself."


    Chen Mu Mu pushed back the rabbit meat in his hand and put the rabbit leg in his mouth, showing a smile of ill intentioned aunt.


    "It''s OK for me to supplement nutrition alone. You''re also injured. Try this rabbit meat. You can''t get better until you''re full."


    "Good." Xu is very kind when she laughs. Lu Yao glances at her and does not hesitate to take a bite of rabbit meat, chew it, and then


    Spit it out.


    "What is it? It''s so bad. Is it what people eat?"


    So, it''s not something that people eat. Why force her to eat before?


    As for Lu Yao, he really needs to be present.


    On Chen Mu Mu''s smiling eyes, the boy who was wiping his mouth laughed awkwardly: "I forgot to put salt in this rabbit meat."


    It''s more than forgetting to put salt. The rabbit meat looks black and mushy. There are still some parts that are not well cooked!


    Not well done or second, the most important thing is, has his rabbit meat been washed clean?


    It smells strange.


    Chen Mu Mu didn''t answer, but looked at Lu Yao strangely, with an embarrassed expression.


    Even though he was thick skinned, he was flustered by Chen Mu''s straight eyes. Lu Yao swallowed and stood up.


    "All the rabbit meat is broken. I''ll go to the mountain to get two more and bake them for you again."


    This is really intentional.


    Chen Mu nodded. Just as he was going to encourage him to go up the mountain, someone came from the village.


    "Dr. Mo, Mr. Lu and Miss Chen."


    Cuiyan came over with a food box in her hand.


    "I made some food, thinking that you men can''t cook, and women are injured, so I sent it to you."


    "And food." Chen Mu''s heart is happy. She is hungry.


    Green smoke Mou Guang a turn, vision falls to the rabbit meat on the shelf, some chat up.


    "I didn''t know you''d all eaten it. It seems to be unnecessary."


    "No, no, different tastes. Girl, you''ve come at the right time." Lu Yao enthusiastically took Cuiyan over, then handed her a big rabbit leg and said with a bright smile, "I just baked it. Would you like to try it?"


    Put aside the bad temperament, the smile of the youth is beautiful and attractive.


    Especially with a smile of expectation, it is even more stirring.


    The little girls in the countryside have little knowledge, and the men in the countryside are rough. Where have you ever seen such an evil man as Lu Yao. On Lu Yao''s smile, a face Huo Di red, eyes Dodge, speechless shyness.


    In a nervous mood, he naturally took over the rabbit meat in Lu Yao''s hand. As soon as he lowered his head, he saw that although the rabbit meat was a little black, it was the fattest and biggest leg. The shyness in his eyes almost came out.


    "Thank you, Mr. Lu."


    Chen Mu Mu opens the food box on one side, the corner of his eye Yu Guang sees Lu Yao in coquettish tease younger sister, the corner of his mouth can''t help but pull, to green smoke gave birth to some sympathy.


    Lu Yao is a cannibal flower. She looks beautiful and charming. In fact, she is so bad inside. The girl whom he colludes with is definitely the most unfortunate one.


    In particular, Lu Yao is so attentive to coax other girls to eat rabbit meat


    Chen Mu shook his head: "Lu Yao, it''s appropriate to stop. Other girls don''t want to eat. Don''t force her."


    After all, Cuiyan specially sent food to her. It''s not good for her.


    "No, it''s delicious. I don''t like it." Listen to Chen Mu Mu blame Lu Yao, green smoke immediately not to, quickly waved his hand to explain, in Lu Yao affectionate electric eye, face a little bit red, "this rabbit meat I like very much."


    Pure girl, and do not know what kind of face is a big wolf.


    But she reminded, Cuiyan himself didn''t listen, that ate what kind of loss, it''s none of her business.


    Seeing that Cuiyan was dizzy by Lu Yaodian, she stuffed the rabbit''s leg into her, took a puff from the corner of her eye, took back her sight, and continued to move out the things in the food box.


    A large bowl of fresh fish soup, a bowl of pickles, a bowl of vegetable fried vegetables, and a pot of rice.


    In this desolate night, especially after eating Lu Yao''s poisonous hare, these things are all delicacies.


    Chen Mu and Mr. Mo looked at each other and ate in silence.


    The enthusiasm of Lu Yao and Cuiyan is still in full swing.


    Lu Yao cut the rabbit meat into small pieces. When he saw that Cuiyan had finished eating, he immediately sent it up.


    "Don''t worry. Besides, I knew you would come. All the rabbit meat here is yours."


    "Eat slowly. Don''t choke."


    "Look at your mouth full of oil. I have a big appetite. Come on, have another piece."


    "The delicious food comes from the heart. There is only Cuiyan girl in the world. You know me best. Eat more."


    Beauty''s words are beautiful, but beauty''s food is the opposite.


    The green smoke with a mouth full of black ash, looking at the burnt food and the beautiful woman''s bright smile, I don''t know whether to cry or smile.


    I should not have agreed with him if I had known.


    Is it time for her to refuse to eat rabbit meat now?


    She''s already very strong. She''s going to throw up!

 Chapter 441

    Beauty can be eaten, but sometimes beauty is poisonous.


    At the beginning, Cuiyan had no immunity to Lu Yao''s beauty, so she could not refuse Lu Yao''s attentions.


    Then, encouraged by Lu Yao''s soft words, he accidentally ate all the rabbit meat outside.


    Her face turned blue.


    Lu Yao worried and asked, "miss Cuiyan, you''re OK. Haven''t you had enough?"


    He was so bad, blinking and blinking, "it''s my fault that I didn''t think carefully. If I had known that you like rabbit meat so much, I should have called back more earlier. Well, you wait for me for a while. I''ll go to the mountain and get two rabbits back. "


    "No, I''m full." Cui Yan was scared out of her wits. She stood up from the ground in a hurry and did not dare to look at Lu Yao''s face. "I have something else to do, so I''ll go back first and come back to see you tomorrow."


    After saying that, as if there was a ghost chasing behind him, he picked up the skirt and ran away.


    Lu Yao''s eyes had been following Cui Yan''s back, and he sighed to himself: "it''s a pity that it''s so easy to meet someone who appreciates my cooking skills and run away like this. I knew I should have beaten two more wild rabbits for backup."


    Mr. Mo felt his rice bowl shake and almost fell to the ground.


    As soon as Chen Mu pulled out his face, he stopped his chopsticks and said, "Lu Yao, do you want to be shameless and force other girls to eat so much heartless rabbit meat? Won''t your conscience hurt?"


    "Why does it hurt? Miss Cuiyan appreciates my cooking very much. You see, she has eaten all my roast rabbit meat." Lu Yao was not ashamed, but proud. Looking at the rabbit bones on the ground, he had a sense of achievement on his face. "There are people in the world who really understand me."


    Chen Mu Mu saw his narcissism, and almost couldn''t help kicking it.


    This is shameless, where is Cui Yan to appreciate his cooking, obviously to appreciate his beauty!


    But in fact, sometimes beauty is inferior to his own body. No matter how beautiful Lu Yao is, he still scares Cuiyan away.


    Lu Yao saw her face disdain, immediately proud: "little Mu Mu, you can''t be so shallow, want to learn more from Cuiyan girl, later I still want to cook for you, if you don''t buy it, how can I have the power to cook in the future."


    Chen Mu''s mouth twitched.


    And the power to cook


    Does she care much about his cooking?


    It''s like pig food!


    Pig food!


    No, the roast rabbit meat just now is so bad that I don''t think pigs can eat it.


    "No, I want to live two more years." Chen Mu Mu glanced at him and calmly ate the fish in his mouth. "I don''t lack cooks and you."


    Lu Yao came over and said, "but I want to cook for you. I hope you enjoy my food like miss Cuiyan."


    Sorry, I can''t enjoy it.


    Chen Mu sniffed: "don''t you know yourself? Green smoke eat, where is rabbit meat, is clearly your beauty


    "Beautiful food?" Lu Yao''s eyes brightened, "it''s good that you can eat with my beauty in the future."


    "I''m immune." Chen Mu Mu pushed his head away, "your beauty is useless to me."


    So, "you''d better not cook in the future."


    Lu Yao complained: "everything is difficult at the beginning. I''m serious about learning. You should support me, not beat me. Although the food I cook really tastes bad, I will always make progress."


    Chen Muran: "well, when you progress, come back to me."


    Lu Yao was hit, a sad face, looking at Mr. Mo: "Mr. Mo, you say she can not speak too much?"


    Mo Qian, who was drinking soup, was caught off guard by his question and choked: "what do you two pull me in for


    Lu Yao was too embarrassed to embarrass him when such a clear man pointed out the main point of the problem.


    Let Mr. Mo go and continue to harass Chen Mu: "little Mu Mu, that''s a deal. I will cook for you often in the future. You must support me a lot."


    For others, I don''t know how moved I am when I meet a man who likes to cook and is willing to cook.


    But Chen Mu Mu, who had just seen Lu Yao''s cooking skills, had a shadow in his heart. Hearing what he said, he immediately denied it.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I didn''t promise you anything."


    It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t promise. Lu Yao has some self shielding functions, which can block out the words he doesn''t like.


    "I''ll try."


    "Sooner or later, you will fall in love with my cooking," he said


    In the face of such an unremitting rogue, Chen Mu Mu looks decadent and agrees.


    "Let''s see."


    With Chen Mu''s permission, the farce finally came to an end. After the agitation was calmed down, Lu Yao realized that there was a food box beside him.


    And the food in the food box has been eaten by Chen Mu Mu and Mr. mo.


    Suddenly bitter face: "we are obviously a group, you are too heartless, unexpectedly also don''t leave me some food."


    "There''s more." Chen Mu Mu smile, "you can brag for a while, I promise to leave you some soup."


    How could Lu Yao not recognize the irony in these words? He gave her a hard look and just ate his own soup.


    But just sit down, a small white shadow from the horizon, hula, with a breeze fell to Chen Mu shoulder.


    "Oh, another game."


    As soon as the white shadow fell, Lu Yao grabbed it.


    When Chen Mu reacted, the white shadow had fallen into Lu Yao''s hands.


    It''s a white dove that has been fluttering all the time. There is a small bamboo tube on the foot of the dove. There is a curly paper ball in the bamboo tube.


    "For you?" Lu Yao untied the bamboo tube and threw it to Chen Mu without looking at it. "Maybe someone is looking for you outside."


    Pigeon has always been a good assistant to deliver news. It has a strong sense of road. Now it suddenly falls on Chen Mu''s shoulder. How can it be so coincidental.


    But this pigeon, unexpectedly, can recognize people.


    Although I don''t know who wrote to her, the pigeon has already sent the news. Chen mu mu can''t refuse and opens the paper ball in the bamboo tube.


    There was only one sentence: "don''t forget your promise."


    There is no famous person, and there is no object to write to, just such a sentence.


    Chen Mu is a little absent-minded.


    At the moment of absence, the note had been snatched by Lu Yao. He glanced at it and was not happy.


    "Who is that, Chen mu? What did you promise him to do?"


    Chen Mu thought about it and said frankly, "Qin Tianli."


    Qin Tianli''s handwriting is too bold and scribbled. People in all rivers can''t learn that style. Although Chen Mumu is not proficient in calligraphy, she can recognize Qin Tianli''s handwriting at a glance.


    It is estimated that Qin Tianli also knows that she can recognize his words, so she has no name.


    But Qin Tianli asked her not to forget her promise?


    Does he mean the birthday of Empress Dowager Tang?


    Lu Yao saw that she was lost in thought and was even more upset. He asked, "what did you promise him?"


    Chen Mu glanced at him: "you have so many secrets, why don''t you allow me to have a little privacy?"


    "It''s not the same." Lu Yao frowned, "my own secret won''t hurt you, and I won''t look for other women behind your back, so it doesn''t matter if you don''t know, but now you are looking for Qin Tianli. How can I not care if you have something to do with each other?"


    That''s too much to say. What does it mean that she has an affair with Qin Tianli? It''s like a adulteress.


    At present, unmarried men and women are allowed to pick up girls in front of her, and they are not allowed to flirt with other handsome men?


    No, the words are not right. There is a long river between her and Qin Tianli. They can be regarded as making use of each other. How can they be affectionate.


    But even so, Lu Yao''s jealous expression still made her unhappy.


    "If you care, you can find a woman."


    Lu Yao choked: "is this comparable? Men can lose their innocence, but women can''t


    He bitter face, "how to compare, or I suffer."


    "Since I''ve suffered so much, it''s better to give up on me." This way, she will not be so tired.


    "No way." Lu Yao glanced at her and said in a cold voice, "I''m Lu Yao''s single-minded and infatuated. Once I recognize someone, it''s my whole life. Since you''ve been identified by me, you can''t escape from me all your life."


    There was a chill in his eyes and a chill in his voice.


    "Chen mu, you can only be mine!"


    This overbearing declaration almost stunned Chen mu.


    Looking at Lu Yao, who unconsciously released his cold feelings, Chen Mu''s look was somewhat tangled.


    If he is Lu Jinfeng, even if he pesters her all his life, but what if he is not?


    Lu Yao is not Lu Jinfeng, so she must choose cute Lu Jinfeng as her partner. What about Lu Yao?


    After pestering her every day?


    In her life with Lu Jinfeng?


    That picture is too beautiful. Just think about it, Chen Mu feels that his lung hurts.


    "Take your time. I''m full." Sensing that the atmosphere around him was not right, Mr. Mo got up and walked into the room with his job in his arms, leaving the space outside for them.


    After Mr. Mo left, Lu Yao''s coldness was put away. Seeing that Chen Mu seemed to be frightened, he chuckled.


    "Little Mu Mu, don''t be afraid. I can assure you that my feelings for you must be true."


    It''s not true. It''s no use just talking about it. Just listen to half of the love words in the little prince''s mouth.


    But Lu Yao''s smile really melted the atmosphere.


    Chen Mu thought about it and said, "I promise Qin Tianli to accompany him into the palace to celebrate the Empress Dowager''s birthday."


    In any case, Lu Yao, who likes to get to the top of things, even if she doesn''t tell him the meaning of the letter, he will investigate himself. It''s better for her to tell him and then take some initiative.


    "Congratulations to empress dowager Tang?" Lu Yao''s expression slightly changed, "how can you agree?"


    There was something incredible and shocking in his words, as well as some panic.


    Chen Mu Mu Leng Leng, "why can''t I promise, he also helped me a lot before."


    "Don''t go." Lu Yao suddenly became irritable, "Qin Tianli has no good intentions. He takes you into the palace with a purpose."


    There must be a purpose. Otherwise, his royal highness Tang Tang Li will take her to the palace specially?


    She''s just a civilian woman. She can''t get in and out of the palace.


    But even if Qin Tianli had a purpose, Chen Mu couldn''t help it.


    Because Qin Tian Li open conditions, let her very heart.


    "Nothing." Chen Mu paused and patted Lu Yao on the shoulder. "I''ve always had a big life. I''m sure I won''t let him go to the pit easily."


    Lu Yao''s expression was lost, and his whole life was indescribably decadent.


    "So you must go?"


    "Yes." Chen Mu nodded, "it''s hard for a gentleman to catch up with a word. Business people should keep their promises."


    Lu Yao''s eyes suddenly became more complicated and silent. He asked, "is it Lu Jinfeng''s whereabouts that Qin Tianli promised you?"


    Chen Mu Mu surprised ran, pursed lips, did not speak.


    "It is."


    Lu Yao said with a bitter smile, "why do you have to do this? Since I promise you that I will bring Lu Jinfeng to you, I will do it. Why do you rush for a while?"


    "Is he that important to you?"


    This words Chen Mu Mu doesn''t know how to interface, silence for a long time, just way: "the Imperial Palace I must go."

 Chapter 442

    Lu Yao''s eyes suddenly turned red: "do you still care more about Lu Jinfeng and refuse to wait for so much time?"


    Chen Mu Mu sees him this appearance, in the heart head secretly way voice is bad.


    Lu Yao, the little ancestor, can''t cover up her bad temper.


    Although they are as like as two peas, they are quite different in temperament.


    Lu Jinfeng is in a mood, and she can drag him back, but Lu Yao is in a mood, and he is murderous


    Just thinking about it made her tremble.


    The murderous spirit can kill people completely.


    That Lu Yao''s murderous spirit, even she is afraid, naturally can''t persuade.


    She was also afraid that when she met Lu Yao, she would accidentally become Lu Yao''s outlet.


    After thousands of thoughts, Chen Mu''s eyes flow, holding Lu Yao''s arm.


    "Or will you accompany me to the palace?"


    "Er..." Lu Yao was stunned, and his murderous spirit suddenly disappeared, "what do you say?"


    "I want you to accompany me to the palace." Chen Mu eyebrows, "the Empress Dowager of the Tang Dynasty''s birthday, civil and military officials can write, take family members to participate, you as the little prince of Dingbei palace, can''t have no post?"


    Lu Yao said: "of course."


    His eyes are very bright. His eyes are crystal clear, with stars all over the sky. They are very good-looking.


    "Are you going in with me in the name of my family?"


    Ao Jiao youth is Ao Jiao youth, emotional change is big, the first second is also murderous, the second after a smile.


    Chen Mu Mu smiles, but shakes his head: "I''ll go with Qin Tianli."


    Lu Yao was very unhappy: "but you are my person, do not go with me, but with other men, what do you think of me?"


    Be a green hat!


    Of course, this is also in mind, where really dare to say it.


    "You have Xu Yanran." Seeing Lu Yao''s temper again, Chen Mu couldn''t help but smile, "the official department''s Shangshu mansion is still engaged with the Dingbei palace, and the rumors about you and me have just been spread outside. Now I''ll go into the palace with you, where can I put away the face of Xu''s Mansion and Dingbei palace?"


    At that time, the sinister and weird Dingbei king and the ruthless Dingbei palace will definitely not let her go, especially Xu Shangshu, who lost his face, will find someone to beat her on the spot.


    She is now in the capital, is to do business, plain offend those two big families, eat enough to support?


    Lu Yao suddenly, holding her arm, "you don''t have to worry, with me, no one will hurt you."


    "The heart of a villain can''t be prevented. You can''t protect me all my life. You can''t protect me all the time, and my friend''s career." Chen Mu Mu see him eat soft don''t eat hard, then come soft coax a way, "you want really for my good, don''t make trouble in that kind of occasion."


    Chen Mu Mu is not afraid that Lu Yao can''t understand these words. What she is afraid is that this guy can understand them. If he is willful, the Buddha can''t control them.


    He''s not afraid of trouble, she''s afraid of trouble.


    "I understand your concerns." Lu Yao frowned. "I knew it was so troublesome. The day before yesterday, no matter how the old man Xu Shangshu stopped it, he would have retired. Now it seems that we have to wait for the next opportunity. "


    Wait for the next chance?


    Chen Mu Mu''s scalp is numb and looks at Lu Yao with vigilance.


    Lu Yao was a little funny: "don''t worry, it''s not a calculation. Now everyone knows that you are my man. There''s no need to do anything unnecessary."


    "So, are you going to calculate Xu Yanran?" Chen Mu asked.


    Lu Yao hooked his lips: "why, don''t you have the heart?"


    "Kindness to the enemy is cruelty to yourself. Don''t forget that the reason why I slept with you that night was Xu Yanran''s design, apart from my unwillingness. She''s for her own happiness, for me to leave, but even you''re going to be ruined. "


    Chen Mu was silent for a moment.


    Yes, Xu Yanran is not a soft hearted person.


    If she is not Chen Mu Mu, her heart is not so strong, and her innocence and reputation will be destroyed when she catches a traitor before. It is estimated that she has no face to live in this world, and that she has found short-sightedness.


    Xu Yanran never thought about her situation, how would a woman be destroyed by such a trap.


    It is said that women are not embarrassed by women, but Xu Yanran embarrassed her from the beginning.


    Before she confessed, she had never offended Xu Yanran.


    It''s common sense that you are not benevolent and I''m not righteous, but she doesn''t want to put it into action for the moment.


    "Don''t worry." Chen Mu Mu said, "Xu Yanran there, too much is not enough, and so on."


    Lu Yao glanced at her and raised his mouth, "aren''t you soft hearted?"


    Soft hearted?


    Chen Mu smile: "do you think I can relate to this word?"


    "Then why do you let her go now?" Lu Yao did not understand.


    "I don''t know. I just don''t think it''s time." Chen Mu patted him on the shoulder, "Heaven''s evil is still forgivable, but I can''t live by myself. I''ll write down this account, just wait."


    Although Lu Yao did not understand her concerns, he had to let go of her insistence.


    "Well, it''s up to you."


    After talking about Xu Yanran, Lu Yao is still unhappy when he thinks of Qin Tianli.


    "Why do you have to go to the palace with Qin Tianli? After all, you still can''t let Lu Jinfeng go?"


    I don''t think I can eat my own dry vinegar. Isn''t Lu Yao and Lu Jinfeng alone?


    Chen Mu Mu''s eyes flashed, and her long eyelashes dropped down, just right to cover the look of the eyes.


    "No, I went to the palace to prove something."


    Qin Tianli took her, just a lot better.


    Lu Yao was a little silent. He gritted his teeth and said, "in fact, if you are just doing business, you don''t need to work with Qin Tianli. That person is despicable and shameless. If you go with him, you may be self defeating. I''ve heard that the princess Mingyue of Wanliu Kingdom has been pestering him badly recently, and Xiaoxin has been taken as a target."


    It''s a joke to target her.


    She is also the type that must be reported. If Princess Mingyue dares to attack her, she dares to make Princess Mingyue a target!


    But this time she went to the palace, mainly as a spectator. If there was no accident, it would be best for her.


    "The prince of wanliuguo is also here. She is not so arrogant."


    At the international conference, she is also a princess. Even if she is upset, can she still beat her face in public?


    She certainly won''t accompany Qin Tianli into the palace as a servant girl.


    "Care makes the ten thousand year ship." Lu Yao stopped, "it''s not convenient for you to enter the palace with me, but you still have a candidate. If you enter the palace with her, you will never cause trouble."


    Before Lu Yao said it, Chen Mu knew who he was talking about.


    "You mean Su Yanyan?"


    Chen Mu Mu shakes his head. "As a daughter who has always been mysterious but deeply loved by the empress dowager, Su Yanyan is also covered with a lot of secrets. There are more secrets that she knows these days. Her head is unstable. I''d better not get involved with Su Yanyan."


    Lu Yao is helpless: "to put it bluntly, you just want to work with Qin Tianli."


    "Yes, he is the best choice." Chen Mu chuckles, "with him protecting me, the party should be safe."


    Lu yaoshenran: "with Qin Tianli, do you believe it will be safe?"


    Lu Yao shook his head. "You are so naive. I heard that King Li was going to make trouble on the Empress Dowager''s birthday that day."


    "Is the news true or false?" Chen Mu immediately stares round hot eyes.


    It''s a life-threatening event, but it can''t be careless.


    "Of course, really, how can I cheat you on such a thing?" Lu Yao raised his mouth and glanced at her with a smile? Before you enter the palace, it''s too late for you to regret it. "


    "No regrets." Chen Mu shrugged, "the palace birthday party sounds very lively, but the scene of expensive everywhere can make people breathless. If something happens, it''s even more impressive. "


    Chen Mu looked at Lu Yao with a smile, "you say, Qin Tianli''s plot is not an assassin, right?"


    Lu Yao said: "you are gloating."


    "No Chen Mu Mu corrects his view, "I this is to stand idly by."


    "And I don''t know much about literacy. I think you''re half the weight." Lu Yao smile, looking at the top of the moon, "if you have a plan, then leave tomorrow."


    "Good." Chen Mu nodded and looked around him. "But you''ve been hurt so badly before, and you''re leaving so soon. Won''t you have a problem?"


    "I don''t think so." Lu Yao waved his arm and made a strong move. "I''m in good health. I''ll meditate for a few more hours when I go to bed at night. Tomorrow I''ll be like a normal person."


    Chen Mu murmured and couldn''t help but give him a thumbs up: "young man, you are still powerful, I can''t wait to see."


    He had several pieces of skin scraped off his back and some broken ribs on his body. After a few hours of rest, he was able to run around. After a few more hours of rest, he could be the same as a normal person.


    Is this... Human body?


    Beyond the laws of nature, or is she too shallow to see such a body before?


    No matter what she thought, Lu Yao only knew that she praised him so much that she couldn''t see her eyes.


    "I''m flattered, but I''m a little bit better than you."


    Chen Mu Mu couldn''t help laughing at his thumping appearance. He suddenly remembered what happened before and looked at him and said, "you said you would teach me lightness skill, but don''t forget it."


    "Of course I will. If you really want to learn, I can teach you now." Said, a pair of eyes evil four toward her calf to look, "but there is a big piece of meat, you now walk is a problem, sure can learn lightness skill?"


    Chen Mu is dispirited.


    No way, just in time for her injury.


    And where the injury is not good, but to the calf, which makes her walking posture how ugly.


    Thinking of the wound, Chen Mu could not help but draw: "I forgot that two days later is the birthday of the Empress Dowager."


    She wants to go into the palace with Qin Tianli to celebrate the Empress Dowager''s birthday.


    She is not a royal relative. She can''t go in and out of the palace with Qin Tianli. Let someone carry her in with a burden.


    How conspicuous and eye-catching the picture is, she can''t keep a low profile when she wants to.


    Too much publicity is not necessarily a good thing.


    Maybe she hasn''t done anything, and a lot of trouble has come to her.


    "Don''t worry." Lu Yao patted her on the arm, "you must be able to go to the palace healthily."


    That''s a good saying. Do you have a way


    "There is a secret medicine made by Chu family in Dingbei palace. No matter how serious the wound is, it will heal immediately after smearing it." Lu Yao said.


    "No matter how serious the injury is, it will heal immediately?" Chen mu can''t believe to ask a way, "so magical?"


    Far beyond what science can explain, far beyond her understanding.


    Let her mind can not help but come up with such a sentence: "the living dead, flesh and bones?"


    "It''s not that exaggerated." Lu Yao said with a smile, "people can''t come back to life after death. Bones have become mud. These are irreversible. But the dead can not be resurrected, but the living can live better. After the medicine is smeared on it, it is comparable to miracles. "


    After a pause, he said in a low voice: "but this is the secret of the Chu family. I only tell you one person. You can''t send out the news after you know it, or you will be killed."


    "Disaster comes from the mouth. I understand that." Chen Mu nodded, but he was still savoring what Lu Yaogang had just said.


    Is there really such a magic medicine in the world, which can make the wound recover immediately after smearing?


    If so, her leg injury is not a problem.


    What they do when they enter the palace is even more certain.

 Chapter 443

    After a night''s rest, when he got up the next day, Lu Yao was already a young man in high spirits.


    Chen Mu is in a relaxed mood and seldom has a good sleep.


    After waking up, after washing and eating, Lu Yao and Chen Mu went to say goodbye to Mr. mo.


    Mr. Mo looked a little disappointed, but he didn''t keep them. He just gave them some medicine bottles.


    "The white bottle is the antidote pill, the green bottle is the wound ointment, and these are used to clean up internal injuries."


    Thank you, Mr. mo Mr. Mo''s kindness was naturally accepted by Chen Mu and Lu Jinfeng, and they sincerely thank him.


    "These two days, there''s a lot of trouble."


    "It''s all right, the doctor''s parents are very happy. Besides, I''m very happy when you''re here Doctor Mo took them to the exit of the village and reminded them, "go straight along that road, and then there is a small forest. Through the forest, you will arrive at the official road. To the east of the official road is the direction of the capital."


    Lu Jinfeng and Chen Mu remember and wave goodbye to doctor mo.


    Just walked two steps, behind him came a call, turned to see, but it was promise and green smoke.


    Two people each carry a small burden in the hand, see Chen Mu Mu, then all plug into her hand.


    "It''s just a little food inside. It''s a long way to the capital. Take it and eat it on the way."


    Chen Mu Mu and Lu Jinfeng naturally accepted this kind of gift, which is affordable and close to the local atmosphere, and they thank each other again and again.


    Promise is a man, don''t talk much, Cuiyan is a little depressed.


    "It''s true that you left in a hurry before you got well hurt. I don''t know when we will meet next time."


    "There''s something else in the capital. I have to go back." Chen Mu said with a smile, "we live in Wangjiang tower in the capital. If you go to the capital, remember to go to Wangjiang tower to find us."


    "That''s settled. Don''t bother us then." Cuiyan said with a smile.


    "No, you are our friends. We are happy to have friends coming from afar." Chen Mu said, "Wangjiang tower welcomes you at any time."


    After saying goodbye to the three, Chen Mu and Lu Yao set out on their way home.


    In fact, Lu Yao was the only one who set foot on the journey home.


    Chen Mu is lying on his back with a burden on his shoulders, sleeping leisurely.


    Lu Yao didn''t feel tired. In his own words, men''s physical strength is far better than women''s. don''t despise his strength.


    Chen Mu believes that.


    Because it was Lu Yao who carried her all the way from the capital to the outskirts of the capital.


    At that time, he was not tired of walking so far. Now when he goes back, he will not complain with her on his back.


    It''s just that the two people''s expectations for their return journey are too good. When they really go up, they complain endlessly.


    Because Lu Yao used his lightness skill and ran for an hour, but he didn''t get to the so-called official way.


    Lu Yao''s lightness skill was good, and his running speed was no less than that of a carriage, but even at this speed, he could not get out of the nearby mountains.


    Both were tired.


    "Why don''t you sit down and eat something to replenish your physical strength, and see that there is still a long way to go." Chen Mu suggested.


    "Walk a little longer, there''s a forest ahead." Lu Yao looked up and said happily, "it seems that there are still people''s shadows in front of him."


    Someone is a companion.


    If the companion had a carriage, they would not have to walk hard.


    Thinking about this, they were very happy and ran happily towards the direction of the forest.


    However, both of them have good ideas, but the reality is confusing.


    There were people in the woods, but it was not peaceful.


    There''s a killing going on there.


    A group of masked people in black are chasing after a group of people.


    In terms of number, there were about thirty or forty people in black, but the team that was chased fell down one by one. By the time they got to the woods, there were no more than five or six left.


    The skills of the people in black were not as good as those of the people in black. In addition, the number of the people who were chased was not dominant at all. They were swept down by the autumn wind.


    Chen Mu Mu and Lu Yao are not good people. Seeing such a killing scene, they usually turn around and leave.


    But they spent a lot of effort to get to the forest, and they were really unwilling to leave.


    Lu Yao looked back at Chen Mu: "what should I do?"


    Chen Mu Mu''s eyes stayed on the wagon surrounded in the middle, and his eyes moved: "or, Lu Yao, would you like to help?"


    Lu Yao did not want to: "it''s none of your business. If you hang up and force yourself into the limelight, it will cause disaster."


    Chen Mu Bai said: "according to your Kung Fu, it''s not a piece of cake to deal with those people in black?"


    "It''s a piece of cake." Lu Yao put her behind a big tree and said lazily, "but why should I help those who have never lived?"


    On indifference, Chen Mu Mu has only admired himself. At this juncture, Chen Mu Mu suddenly feels that Lu Yao can crush her.


    Pushed to push him: "don''t make trouble, lift a hand, which have so tangled."


    Lu Yao was still unwilling to help: "it''s going to rain. My mother wants to get married. We can''t stop it. Let''s not meddle."


    "Do you understand the reason why lips are cold and teeth are dead? We are already in this forest. Even if we turn around now, those people in black will not let us go. When they kill the team, it will be our turn. " Chen Mu is very kind.


    "Then wait until they''re done." Lu Yao didn''t care. "There''s still a little time. I can just have a rest."


    Chen Mu took a puff from the corner of his mouth.


    It''s always said that she is heartless and heartless. Now it seems that Lu Yao himself is more suitable for this idiom?


    "Don''t dawdle. Those people will die later. Go and help." Chen Mu Mu sees him a lazy bone, can''t help but use strength to push him.


    Lu Yao sighed, his voice sounded aggrieved: "for a few strangers, do you delay my rest time?"


    Delay his rest time


    Thanks to him!


    "Saving a person''s life is better than building a seven level floating butcher. Since we have met him, there is no reason to stand by."


    Lu Yao said, "I''m not interested. I killed more people than I saved."


    I can''t talk about it.


    "There are carriages for that group of people, we can rub them!"


    "Madame said so!" Lu Yao''s eyes lit up when he heard the speech. He flew to the group of people in black.


    Lu Yao''s skill is not inferior to that of the masked man. At the moment, he''s just a few people in black. Of course, he can''t help it.


    Chen Mu Mu didn''t even count to ten, and the thirty men in black had already fallen down like fallen leaves in autumn.


    "So fast?" The old man of fifty, who was fighting hard outside the carriage, wiped his eyes, looked at a group of people in black on the ground and Lu Yao again. He was not sure and said, "young master, you killed them all?"


    "What else?" After a long journey, Lu Yao was not in a beautiful mood, so his tone was cold.


    After being looked at by the old man, he looked back impolitely. His eyes circled around the old man and fell on the carriage again.


    "Who are you?"


    Before the old man opened his mouth, the curtain of the carriage was lifted, and a beautiful little face appeared.


    "We are from the Xue family."


    The girl in pink lifted the curtain and stopped for a while on Lu Yao''s face with some obsession before she jumped out of the carriage.


    "Today, thank you for your help."


    Lu Yao eyebrows pick, indifferent nod, eyes still stay in the carriage.


    "Who else is in the carriage?"


    This is very impolite. The old man''s face changed slightly, but the young girl didn''t care at all. She said with a smile, "it''s my mother inside. She''s not in good health. She''s just frightened. It''s not good to get off the horse now. Thank you. Please forgive me."


    Lu Yao didn''t forgive me. He didn''t save people for a word of thanks.


    Silent silent, asked that eye pan peach blossom girl way: "just now the picture you also saw, I was to help you back?"


    Girl Leng Leng, but she is also a quick reaction, nodded: "yes, young master, I don''t know young master to help us, is there any requirement?"


    There are many chivalrous people who help others for free in the world, but for those who live in the capital, the so-called help can not be selfless.


    The girl wanted to thank Lu Yao for his help with her money. After hearing Lu Yao''s words, she handed her purse to her.


    "My mother and I went out in a hurry and didn''t bring any more money. Please accept this little idea."


    Chen Mu Mu is looking at in the side, smile eyebrow almost fell down.


    This Lu Yao, call him to drag, drag ah, all be regarded as black eat black rob!


    However, even if the black eat black, Lu Yao that face push out, still really not a few to his heart born resentment.


    Lu Yao took a look at the girl and saw a little disappointment from her eyes. He shook his head and didn''t take the silver.


    "I''m not short of silver."


    The girl was stunned and then stepped back. She didn''t know what to think of, and her face turned red.


    "Young master, I''m not a casual person. If you want to have my idea, my father won''t let you go."


    "Well." Lu Yao crossed several black lines on his forehead. He saved people. He only talked to other girls for a few words. How could he become a gangster?


    But


    Lu Yao looked around the girl a few times and shook his head: "don''t worry, I haven''t seen you yet."


    Chen Mu almost laughed.


    Lu Yao''s mouth is so poisonous that he makes people feel ashamed.


    So a girl''s family can make people cry.


    The girl in pink didn''t cry, but her face turned red, and she didn''t know she was ashamed.


    A pair of water eyes glared at Lu Yao, small mouth opened for a long time, Leng is unable to say a word.


    The old man couldn''t look down. He came forward and said, "young master, we should be grateful for your help, but is that too much?"


    "What''s too much?" Lu Yao didn''t think so. "She said I had a wrong idea about her. I just explained that I didn''t mean that."


    Is that an explanation?


    I''m so angry.


    The old man''s sharp eyes poked Lu Yao''s face for a long time, and he was helpless to be subdued.


    "Well, we misunderstood you. I''m not here to accompany you. However, the young master helped, but he didn''t do it for money or lust, and he didn''t want to do it for nothing. What do you want to do? "


    "At last I got to the point." Lu Yao''s expression relaxed, pointed to the carriage and said, "where are you going?"


    The old man responded very quickly, "it''s not good for you to inquire about other people''s itinerary like this, isn''t it?"


    It''s just asking for the way.


    Lu Yao twisted his eyebrows and was about to get angry when he heard the girl in pink say, "we''re going back to the capital."


    Looking at the corpses on the ground, he sighed, "I didn''t expect so many people to come out. Now I''m the only one left to go back, my mother and Lao Niu."


    Lu yaocai was too lazy to listen to her feelings. Hearing that the girl in pink was going to the capital, he nodded: "my sister and I are going to the capital too. Just because I''ve blocked some of them, can we get a ride?"


    Lu Yao''s words were flat and light. He didn''t have the humility to take a ride with others, and he didn''t flinch at all. He just looked at the people in the car and said his requirements gently.


    His meaning is very simple. He just wants to get a ride.


    Here you are. Everybody''s happy.


    No, it''s a big deal!

 Chapter 444

    I don''t know if his mind is too obvious. The master and servant are stunned. The old man looks at the girl: "Miss, I think it''s feasible."


    The girl''s shy eyes glanced at Lu Yao and bit her lower lip: "wait a minute, I''ll ask my mother."


    Lu Yao naturally had no opinion, so he stood in the same place and waited.


    The girl got on the carriage and didn''t know what to say to the people in the carriage. She soon came down.


    "My mother said it would be a blessing for us to have a young man with us all the way."


    The girl, with a tangled face, stood up to Lu Yao and hesitated to say, "but my mother also asked me to tell you that our Xue family has recently become a fierce enemy. As you saw just now, if we walk with us all the way, we are likely to meet them."


    The girl bit her lower lip lightly, "young master, mother said she didn''t want to implicate you."


    Lu Yao raised his eyebrows: "so you don''t want to go with us?"


    "No, I misunderstood you." The girl bowed her head¡° It''s a blessing for us to walk with the young master. My mother and I can''t wait for it, but the road ahead is dangerous, even if our enemies provoke us. But you are an outsider after all. We don''t want to involve you. "


    Afraid of Lu Yao''s misunderstanding, he hastened to add, "young master, you are very good at martial arts. We welcome you to join us."


    Lu Yao didn''t want to listen to those polite words, but his face slowed down when he heard the welcome at the end.


    "Then let''s go together."


    The girl was both surprised and pleased when he said it freely.


    "I''ve thought about it. There will be danger on the way."


    "My sister can''t walk." Lu Yao said, unconsciously throwing a wink at the girl, "what''s more, you two wives and an old man, I guess you can''t resist the storm on the road. If you go together, you can take care of each other."


    The little prince''s mouth is naturally sweet, and the girl''s ears are red when she hears the words, and her head is bashful and astringent.


    "Thank you for protecting us all the way."


    "Yes." But Lu Yao didn''t look at the girl. He went straight to the tree where Chen Mu was hiding, picked her up and walked towards the carriage.


    The girl is curious to meet her. She reaches for Chen Mu''s smiling eyes and doesn''t smile. Besides, Chen Mu''s smile is so friendly that she shows a smile.


    "My name is Xue ling''er." Said the girl.


    "My name is Chen mu." When the girl said her name, Chen Mu Mu also said her name. It''s just that the girl''s mind is not with her. Instead, she looks at Lu Yao holding her and says, "this is my brother Lu Yao."


    "It''s Mr. Lu." The girl laughs sweetly, help Chen Mu Mu to open the door actively, "take a car together."


    As soon as the door opened, the layout of the carriage was clear. There was only a middle-aged woman lying on the couch.


    No matter how cheeky Lu Yao was, he couldn''t get to the front of the carriage and jumped on to the front of the carriage. "I''ll sit outside with this big brother."


    "Good." Xue ling''er was a little disappointed, but it was the girl''s family after all. To be more reserved, Lu Yao didn''t get into the carriage, and she couldn''t urge her. She had to step back and get into the carriage. Until the carriage was restarted, she couldn''t bear to close the door.


    Chen Mu Mu''s eyes are so sharp that he can see where Xue ling''er''s Blush comes from. He can''t help shaking his head secretly.


    Although she has a woman''s face, Lu Yao''s temperament can easily bring down a young girl who has just fallen in love.


    There is a saying that men are not bad and women don''t love him. When Lu Yao was serious, many people said that he was sissy, but he was evil. Just like he was just now, his attitude was extremely bad, but he still fascinated the little girl.


    But it''s hard to fall in love with a bad man.


    Chen Mu Mu didn''t know whether she was suffering or not, but she knew that if the little girl in front of her took a fancy to Lu Yao, life would be very hard.


    Because Lu Yao did not care about her, and her wisdom was not enough to control Lu Yao.


    In other words, Lu Yao would play with him and end up in a miserable situation.


    Chen Mu won''t Miss Lu Yao''s confrontation with the Xue family just now.


    Lu Yao didn''t care about these people''s lives at all.


    He will save people, or she instigated.


    Since we don''t take these people''s lives seriously and play with them, we are naturally comfortable.


    Chen Mu looked at the girl''s face and sighed.


    The girl is also a smart, listen to Chen Mu Mu sigh, will almost out of the window of the head back.


    Eyes fell on Chen Mu Mu, blinking, and then, showing a sweet smile.


    "Miss Chen, are you also from Beijing?"


    "No, there are relatives in the capital. Go to relatives." Chen Mu Mu is a self familiar, someone to chat with her, they smile, "Miss Xue is the capital people?"


    "Yes, the Xue family in the capital. There are two stone lions at the gate of the house in the east of the capital. It''s our Xue family." The little girl mentioned her life experience with a trace of pride on her face. "My father is Xue Qingshan, Minister of the Ministry of war."


    It turned out to be the second generation of officials. No wonder they went out to hate each other so much.


    In particular, the Minister of the Ministry of war, who is in charge of the army, is not as sociable as the Minister of literature. He may offend someone if he speaks freely.


    Chen Mu clearly smile, although in the mind know, but did not spread the words to the surface.


    However, the Minister of the Ministry of war is a little familiar with this official.


    Wait, Secretary of the Ministry of war?!


    Chen Mu Mu''s eyes widened: "Miss Xue, do you think your father is Xue Qingshan, the Minister of the Ministry of war?"


    "Yes, you know my father?" Xue ling''er asks curiously.


    "No, just heard of it." Chen Mu hesitated for a moment and asked, "who are you from Luo Tiancheng


    She remembered, isn''t the Minister of war Luo Tiancheng his father-in-law?


    Luo Tiancheng is the elder brother of his family in the countryside.


    Lu Daquan and Luo Shi were once imprisoned for harming others. Because they had a powerful mother''s brother, when the new emperor ascended the throne and granted amnesty to the world, they were directly exempted from prison.


    Although Luo Tiancheng has never met before, her name is not strange.


    There''s no way. Luo Tiancheng is Luo''s elder brother, and Luo has never dealt with her very well. If she wants to go to the capital for business, naturally she should pay attention to Luo Tiancheng.


    In the past, Luo Tiancheng didn''t deliberately embarrass her because she didn''t meet each other. She almost forgot this figure. If Xue ling''er hadn''t heard that they were from the Shangshu mansion of the Ministry of war, she would not have remembered this figure.


    "Luo Tiancheng?" Xue ling''er blinked and looked at her, "do you know my brother-in-law?"


    "Some sources, not very familiar." Seeing Xue ling''er''s eyes turning, Chen Mu was afraid of being beaten into a junior, so he quickly got rid of the relationship, "I live in the same village with his sister."


    "It turned out to be a fellow townsman." Xue ling''er laughed and became interested. "I haven''t heard my brother-in-law talk about his family all the time. Since you are villagers, why don''t you tell me something about my brother-in-law?"


    After he passed the examination, he had the chance to stay in the capital and leave the country. Many people with strong self-esteem are reluctant to mention their families.


    The capital is the place where all kinds of dignitaries gather, and the dignitaries always value their family background. Their status and background can divide people into three, six and nine grades. Luo Tiancheng is a young man who goes out of the country. He doesn''t know how hard he has to work to achieve today''s success, so naturally he won''t let his mother''s family drag him down.


    She is not familiar with Luo Tiancheng. Although she is not very friendly with Luo, Luo Tiancheng has not come to trouble her since she has been in the capital for so long. From this point of view, she is not willing to make a feud with Luo Tiancheng.


    Since Luo Tiancheng doesn''t want to mention the past, she certainly won''t talk too much.


    With a smile: "maybe Miss Xue misunderstood me. I don''t know Mr. Luo, but I happen to live in the same place with his married sister. I heard Mr. Luo mention that he thought he was my brother."


    Xue ling''er was a little disappointed, but he didn''t force others to do so.


    "It doesn''t matter. I thought you were familiar with your brother-in-law. I could ask him something about his past."


    Xue ling''er shook his head. "After my brother-in-law and my sister got married, they seldom mentioned their hometown. My mother and I were curious."


    Chen Mu smiles but says nothing.


    This is the so-called big miss does not know human suffering, not so grounded, naturally do not know Luo Tiancheng''s inferiority.


    People with low self-esteem will hide their shortcomings.


    See mention Luo Tiancheng, Chen Mu Mu some embarrassment, Xue Ling Er silent silent, whispered: "your brother also with you live in the Roche that place?"


    Smell speech, Chen Mu slightly narrowed his eyes, heart alarm.


    Sometimes, you can find a lot of information by following the clues.


    Luo Tiancheng doesn''t bother her, perhaps because she doesn''t know that they have come to the capital, but Xue ling''er will be exposed to Luo Tiancheng if she thinks that Luo Tiancheng''s younger sister lives in Xingyu village with Lu Yao and knows Lu Yao better and goes to ask Luo Tiancheng about Lu Yao.


    Such a dangerous thing must be nipped in the bud.


    Chen Mu smile: "no, my brother is from Beijing."


    "People from Beijing?" Xue ling''er''s eyes were even brighter. "I felt that Mr. Lu was elegant and distinguished in the early days. As expected, he didn''t disappoint me."


    After a pause, there was a trace of confusion in his eyes. "But there seems to be no one surnamed Lu in the big families in the capital."


    Chen Mu Mu''s eyes flickered, and there was a trace of cunning at the bottom of his eyes: "Miss Xue is so interested in my brother''s affairs, don''t you take a fancy to my brother?"


    Xue ling''er''s face turned red again, his eyes twinkled, and he didn''t deny it. He just asked, "come on, where do you live in the capital? You see we get along so well. Young Master Lu is very kind to our family. When we get to the capital, I''ll take my brother to come to thank you personally."


    It''s true that I want to know where Lu Yao lives.


    The girl who is about to leave the cabinet is so stupid that Chen mu can''t see it.


    It''s just that in a special situation, she has to be a villain.


    "Miss Xue, you are a good man, and I like you very much."


    To suppress the first Yang, first throw out a high hat, "but miss Xue, you can''t like my brother."


    "Ah?" So straightforward words, let Xue Ling son facial expression a change, don''t know shame of still annoy.


    "My brother is engaged." Strike iron while it''s hot, Chen Mu adds fuel to the fire.


    Did not think, she said this, the original face of the girl was worried but happy.


    "That''s why you said you couldn''t like your brother."


    Chen Mu nods.


    Isn''t that serious?


    Doesn''t the girl like Lu Yao?


    Why is Lu Yao so happy to hear that he is engaged?


    The girl''s mind could not be hidden, and she was happy. The words in her heart were like pouring beans out of a bamboo tube.


    "It''s just betrothal. There will be many changes when we get married."


    Xue ling''er said with a smile, "it''s surprising that an excellent person like Mr. Lu hasn''t been married until now."


    Chen Mu Mu gapes and looks at Xue ling''er''s smiling face. He feels that his three outlooks are washed by water.


    ... is this the legendary green tea whore?


    Knowing that someone is engaged, he is happily ready to rob someone.


    Although it''s possible that there are unmarried men and unmarried women before they get married, after all, they''ve decided to get married, so to rob


    It''s still shaking my head.


    Heart to Huan off girl''s favor, all of a sudden dropped seven or eight points, Chen Mu''s look is also cold up.


    But Xue ling''er was still in a state of excitement, and didn''t find Chen Mu''s coldness. She still grabbed Chen Mu''s arm and asked, "Miss Chen, you haven''t said where you live."


    Like Lu Yao so much, can''t wait to know where he lives?


    Chen Mu hook lips, eyeground skims a trace of fun, slowly open mouth: "Dingbei palace."


    "Dingbei palace?" Xue ling''er was stunned, but he couldn''t respond, "do you live in the palace?"


    But a very quiet woman lying on the cot was shocked by these four words.


    "My brother is the little prince of Dingbei palace." Chen Mu Mu''s eyes and ears were wide, and she could see the woman''s reaction, and the smile on her lips was even bigger.


    Dingbei palace is bound to have a place in the circle of powerful people in the capital.


    A hundred year old family, with feudal land and real power, has a rich family background. He also holds independent military power and is directly responsible for the royal family.


    Even if you are as dignified as Prime Minister Su Huguo, as powerful as a general, you have to be afraid of three points in front of Dingbei king.


    But this fear is not fear.


    Although Dingbei palace is noble, it also has real power, but the real power on the surface, because it did not participate in the government, in fact, there is not much.


    Therefore, it can be said that Dingbei palace is too expensive to speak of. It can also be said that it is just like a lump in the throat.


    However, there are also many dignitaries who are willing to make friends with Dingbei palace.


    It''s just that the dignitaries in Dingbei Palace are willing to make friends, but they don''t want to get married with Dingbei palace.


    If you have a baby daughter at home, you won''t send her to the tiger''s mouth.


    Yes, Dingbei palace can be a good friend, but not a good in laws.


    All this comes from the curse handed down by Dingbei palace for generations¡ª¡ª


    The eldest son will be ugly, the eldest son will die, and the eldest son will not live long.


    Eldest son, lose the face of Dingbei palace.

 Chapter 445

    Parents, who want their son to die.


    As the future Princess of Dingbei palace, who is willing to put her reputation in such an unbearable situation.


    In the age of mother depending on son, this curse is not vicious.


    What''s more, curse is a natural deterrent.


    No one would want to marry into a cursed family and get all kinds of bad luck.


    But Dingbei palace is indeed the most profound family among the four aristocratic families in Beijing.


    In the face of interests, life can not, let alone just relatives. The curse of Dingbei palace is terrible, but there is no lack of people who want to send their daughter to the door and sacrifice a daughter in exchange for great interests.


    "You mean Dingbei palace?" At the beginning, there was no reaction. When the reaction came, Xue ling''er''s face changed slightly.


    Even if Chen Mu didn''t look up, he could guess the loss.


    Dingbei palace


    What''s the status of the prince of Dingbei? A good girl with family background, talent and appearance doesn''t want to marry this status.


    Seeing this, Chen Mu pulled his lips and laughed.


    God has eyes. If you open a window, you will close a door.


    Lu Yao''s appearance is pretty and his martial arts are excellent. With his family background of Dingbei Palace on his back, people who like him are greatly reduced.


    Xue ling''er calmed down, didn''t know what to think of, and then he was stuck in his own thoughts.


    Chen Mu Mu was just carpooling, and the Xue family had something to do with Roche. If they didn''t pay attention to her, she wouldn''t try to get together.


    There was a strange silence in the air.


    The carriage went around for three hours, and then it was about to get dark.


    However, they still didn''t get to the capital.


    Chen Mu Mu looked at the town in front of him and felt his forehead a little tight: "Miss Xue, are we on the wrong road?"


    Xue ling''er dodged Chen Mu''s eyes for a moment and said with shame, "my father once told me that there would be ambush in the White Wolf pass. My mother and I discussed with each other and thought it was too dangerous to take risks, so we made a detour."


    Chen Mu held his forehead with one hand, and suddenly felt the pain on his forehead, which was more severe than that on his leg.


    Elder sister, she is in a hurry!


    The purpose of riding a carriage is to go faster. As a result, Temo goes farther and farther.


    Chen Mu Mu wanted to cry without tears. He took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down. He asked, "where is this place? How long does it take to get to the capital from here?"


    She could no longer sigh.


    Originally, I wanted to go back to the capital early and let Lu Yao go to Dingbei palace to get the magic ointment to reduce the pain of the snake bite wound.


    Now it seems that we can only stay one more night in this small town.


    Looking at Chen Mu''s worried face, Xue ling''er said: "don''t worry. This is Zhouma town. It''s not far from the capital. We''ll start from here tomorrow morning. It will take us two or three hours to arrive."


    It''s not far. It takes five or six hours to ride in a carriage.


    It''s just that it''s getting farther and farther away from the capital.


    However, no matter how unhappy Chen Mu was, he could not change his driving route. He had to find an inn in Zhouma town and live in it.


    Xu had something to do with his heart. After entering the inn, Xue ling''er didn''t pester Lu Yao. Instead, he took the food to his room and never came out again.


    Chen Mu Mu''s heart is agitated. He is lying on the bed of the inn in a daze. The door swings and is pushed open.


    "Can''t you learn something elegant, like knocking at the door first?"


    Chen Mu Mu looked at Da Fangfang approaching the young man in the room, looking full of regret for not locking.


    "No hands." Lu Yao mouth Nu Nu Nu, "you do not help?"


    Chen Mu fixed his eyes and found that his two hands each carried a plate, with food, wine and meat, which was very rich.


    Sure enough, he couldn''t knock on the door.


    Although this reason, Chen Mu Mu always felt that something was wrong, but after seeing eating, he put those thoughts behind him.


    Naturally, he came forward and took his plate.


    "Three dishes, one soup, two bowls of rice and one steamed bread."


    Chen Mu Mu surprised at the abundance of food, "although I look quite able to eat, but in fact my appetite is not so big."


    Lu Yao chuckled: "I didn''t eat you when I thought about you."


    So these meals are half his share.


    Chen Mu took a puff from the corner of his mouth.


    "It''s not your room. Why don''t you come to my room to have dinner with me?"


    Fortunately, she thought that this guy was kind-hearted. Seeing that she didn''t go downstairs for dinner, she specially sent the food upstairs for her.


    "It''s tasteless to eat alone." Lu Yao said with a smile, "I didn''t feel anything when I didn''t see you before. Now I live in the same inn with you, but I don''t eat together. Suddenly, it''s hard to swallow."


    Chen Mu Shen ran: "so what you mean by this is that I''m pretty and can eat, so you can have a good appetite after seeing it?"


    Lu Yao shook his head: "not to this extent. To tell you the truth, you are very ugly."


    Ugly you!


    Chen Mu Mu twisted his eyebrows and was about to accept him, but Lu Yao raised his lips and added, "ugliness is ugliness, but I just like it."


    So, is this a new way to please girls?


    However, the so-called suppression before promotion, she really has not been promoted.


    After gouging out Lu Yao, he saw that he had consciously found a seat and could not drive him away. He had no choice but to sit down on one side. He warned: "let''s fight first and then salute. Let''s talk first. Don''t always be glib. I''m not happy. I''ll drive you out with a broom."


    "Don''t worry, I''m not so illiterate." Lu Yao picked up the chopsticks and put a chopstick of fish in her bowl. "Come and taste the fish in the inn. Don''t you think I''m not good at cooking? Maybe the food here can arouse your appetite. Your body is still injured. It''s right to take more tonics. "


    Chen Mu Mu stares at the young man in front of him. He is silent for a long time. Then he asks in silence: "Lu Yao, tell me honestly, have you done something that I''m sorry about?"


    If there is nothing to be courteous, it''s either cheating or stealing.


    Lu Yao usually looked at it, but he was not such a good master.


    This sudden attention really made her feel uneasy.


    "No Lu Yao answered subconsciously.


    Chen Mu Mu looked at him with a smile: "really not?"


    "Pause," I remember as if someone told me that they would not cheat me, no matter what they did, at least they would not lie to me


    Lu Yao choked: "did I say that?"


    Chen Mu Yang lips: "you this is to plan not to admit?"


    Lu Yaomo: "well, since you are so upright, I should have said that."


    Just admit it. Just admit it and bargain.


    "Should you confess to me and be so kind to me all of a sudden? Have you done anything to make me feel sorry?"


    "No..." before he finished, Chen Mu put up a finger.


    "I''ve heard a lot of lies. I don''t want you to tell lies. If you really don''t want to tell lies, don''t tell them. Lying is very hurtful."


    Lu Yao''s face turned pale and he had no choice but to smile.


    "Why are you so tangled? Is it important for me to do something sorry to you?"


    unimportance? That''s sorry for her. She''ll say it doesn''t matter?!


    Chen Mu Mu picks eyebrows, is waiting to refute, but sees Lu Yao curl his lips, adding: "in your eyes, which day I didn''t do something I''m sorry for you."


    It seems that''s true.


    In her eyes, Lu Yao has never done anything wrong to her, because he often pits her.


    But if you are in a pit, you will get used to it.


    But, "you''re so sorry for me. Is that the endless reason you''re sorry for me?"


    Lu Yao choked: "No


    "Then why are you sorry for me?"


    "Subconsciously."


    "Go away!"


    Within a few words, he would blow his beard and stare at the table.


    However, fighting is a child''s business. Chen Mu thinks that he has childlike innocence occasionally. In fact, he is very mature. Therefore, after being naive, he soon returns to reality.


    "Don''t talk to me. Tell me what happened."


    "No Lu Yao is a little funny, "just a person in the inn stay uneasy, then run to you here to have a look."


    If this is put in peacetime, Chen Mu Mu will certainly hate him, but now


    Chen Mu narrowed his eyes: "you also noticed something wrong?"


    Lu Yao nodded: "eyes and ears are in, which will not find."


    So say, the corners of the mouth slightly up, smile slightly cold down, "that a car of people, we should not save."


    Although I don''t know what the purpose of their detour is, it''s really delayed for them.


    Moreover, in the face of unknown danger, people are always worried.


    "I''ve saved everything. What''s the use of regret." Chen Mu shrugged, "soldiers come to block the water and cover the land, step by step."


    "I think it''s too much trouble, and I''m not familiar with them. Why should I be their Spearman?" Lu Yao said.


    "What''s your idea?"


    "How about another inn?" Lu Yao said, "it''s still early today. It''s too late to change an inn."


    Changing an inn can avoid the trouble of the Xue family, but also miss some information.


    Chen Mu Mu''s eyes twinkled and looked at Lu Yao: "don''t you wonder why they take us around?"


    What do you mean, holding them back from going to Beijing?


    Is the so-called chance encounter really a chance encounter?


    Hearing Chen Mu''s words, Lu Yao shook his head: "I''m not curious. What I want most now is to take you back to the capital immediately, and then give you medicine."


    He opened her trouser legs very easily, and when he saw the large pothole wound, his brow wrinkled tightly.


    "It should hurt."


    Isn''t that bullshit?


    Such a big wound, such a big piece of meat being dug out, people with clear eyes feel pain when they look at it, not to mention herself.


    "Of course it hurts." Chen Mu sighed helplessly, "maybe you''re right, we shouldn''t save them."


    "They''ve all been saved. Besides, it''s a little late." Lu Yao looked out of the window and suddenly raised his lips.


    "But I like to play cat and mouse best. If there are mice willing to come, do you think we should catch them?"

 Chapter 446

    What they say is cat and mouse. What they say is beyond the words. Chen Mu and Lu Yao look at each other and know each other.


    Originally, I planned to move out after dinner. I didn''t take part in the plan of Xue ling''er''s family. After dinner, I completely changed it.


    After being calculated by others, it is not Lu Yao who does not want to come back.


    At the same time, it''s not Chen mu.


    Therefore, the two colluded with each other, and they planned to make a general plan.


    Anyway, it''s too late for them to leave for the capital. They just stay in the inn to see what tricks Xue ling''er''s family are playing.


    Just all calculate good, Chen Mu Mu forgets the ability of somebody scoundrel however.


    After dinner, when Chen Mu wanted to go to bed early, the beautiful young man still sat on the chair in her room and refused to move.


    Chen Mu was angry and depressed: "if you don''t leave, how can I sleep?"


    "That''s OK. Anyway, you have a big heart. When I''m in the room, you can still sleep." Lu Yao said.


    "Not necessarily. What if you do something to me while I''m asleep?" Chen Mu refused.


    "There''s something we can''t do between us." Lu Yao''s face of the dead pig is not afraid of hot water, "you are my people."


    Dare he not mention that?


    It is clear that nothing happened between them, but from his mouth, it turned into a general relationship between them.


    It''s really frustrating.


    "Lu Yao!" Chen Mu frowned, "this is a woman''s room. Your room is next door. Do you want to be shameless?"


    "It''s enough to have you. It doesn''t matter how much a face is worth." Lu Yaodao.


    Chen Mu is simply enraged by his shamelessness.


    "You mean to be against me." She grinds her teeth. "I''m still injured, so you''re not afraid to make me miserable. What if I can''t rest in one breath and I''m in a coma?"


    "It won''t happen with me." Lu Yao''s face was firm, with one hand on his face. His eyes were bright and sparkling. He looked at her, "Mu Mu, I''m here with you."


    "I don''t want your company." Chen Mu Mu speechless, "I''m too old to sleep alone."


    "But I can''t sleep." Lu Yao is in a hurry to connect.


    "What does it have to do with me?" It''s not what she did to keep him awake.


    "Because I miss you." Lu Yao said that he started the little prince mode again.


    "I don''t know when I haven''t seen you for three months. I can''t rest assured to know that you are next door. If I can''t see you with my own eyes, I will feel uneasy..."


    "Stop!" Chen Mu Mu pressed his forehead, "don''t tell me about those things I don''t have. I''m not a 13-year-old girl. If you don''t believe me, put it away and say something real."


    Lu Yao said: "you are only 13 years old?"


    So, who don''t you lie to?


    Chen Mu choked for a while and realized his age.


    People in the capital said that she was 14 years old.


    But in fact, Chen Mu''s body is only 13 years old.


    It''s no problem to say that she''s a 13-year-old girl, but she''s always relying on her old aunt and doesn''t treat him as an adult.


    At first sight, he was a little annoyed, and a pillow hit him: "roll!"


    "Thank you." Lu Yao, with a smile, took the pillow she smashed and put it under his head. "I''ll go to sleep first. You can do whatever you want."


    With that, he really closed his eyes and fell asleep on the table.


    Chen Mu Mu glared at him for half a while. He was depressed, but he couldn''t find words to describe him. At last, he had to shake his sleeve.


    "It''s up to you. It''s better to sleep to death!"


    She couldn''t throw such a big man out even if he was in her room.


    After all, he is shameless, but she is shameful. When a man is seen being thrown out of her room, she can''t figure out how to arrange her.


    But a person living in the inn outside, her legs and feet are not convenient, with him in the side, the heart is really quite stable.


    Although Lu Yao is very mysterious and may not be a friend to her, Lu Yao did not show strong hostility to her during so much time together.


    On the contrary, he was very kind to her and even hurt for her.


    She was not unconscious beside him. If he wanted to move, she would have moved long ago. There''s no need to stay till now.


    I don''t know if I haven''t trusted anyone around for a long time. Lu Yao''s pit goods have become her most trusted person.


    Chen Mu Mu shakes his head and grins bitterly. He takes off his shoes and socks and goes to bed.


    Xu was not worried about Lu Yao''s bad treatment to her, and he was tired. As soon as his head touched the pillow, he fell asleep.


    When her slight snoring came, the young man sleeping on the table opened his eyes slightly, glanced at her sleeping posture, and chuckled.


    "It''s said that women pay most attention to their sleeping appearance when they sleep. This girl even snores when she sleeps."


    Pause, a soft smile, "these days, she is also tired."


    The voice is very low, low if don''t smell, quiet a few, guess she completely fell asleep, then get up to blow out the candlestick on the table.


    Then he sat cross legged in a chair and practiced his martial arts in silence.


    Time went fast. In the blink of an eye, in the second half of the night, Lu Yaogong finished his work and was ready to rest a few weeks later. However, he heard a lot of noise outside.


    The disorderly footstep sound also in the outside one after another rings out.


    "Sure enough." Beautiful lips a pull, go to the back of the window, will open the window, a dart body floated out.


    Outside came a group of masked people, constantly smashing doors and windows, scared the guests who had fallen asleep scurrying everywhere, screaming repeatedly.


    One of the masked men took a knife and put it on the second child''s neck: "tell me which room the girl in pink and the thirty year old lady live in, along with a fifty year old man and two young men and women."


    The masked man''s voice was cold. "You''re just a waiter in an inn. I won''t embarrass you. As long as you tell us their room, we''ll leave when we find someone."


    Looking at the disordered Inn, the second child had a deep brain for a long time, and then he said, "it seems that he is in room 32 on the second floor."


    "Lead the way!" The masked man snorted and removed the knife from his neck.


    Lu Yao, who was standing at a high place, saw the status quo below, snorted and turned back to the room.


    Chen Mu had been sleeping soundly, but the noise outside was so loud that he woke up at this time.


    Just then I saw Lu Yao turn over from the window and ask, "what''s the matter outside?"


    "Transplant flowers and trees, and soon someone will search our room." Lu Yao grabbed the burden on the table, picked up Chen Mu Mu who was still wearing shoes, opened the window and jumped out.


    Two talents just jumped out of the window soon, the room was kicked open, a few masked people with small two stormed in.


    "What about people?"


    Lu Yao and Chen Mu run on the roof. It didn''t take long to leave the inn behind. Seeing that the distance is far away, Lu Yao steals and puts Chen mu on the roof.


    "Put on your shoes first." Lu Yao said, "I''ll take you to see a good play later."


    Chen Mu Mu droops Mou, looking at oneself smooth a foot Ya son, some are powerless.


    "It''s not that I don''t wear them. You''re running too fast. You picked me up before I could put on my shoes."


    Lu Yao looked down, embarrassed.


    "I ran too fast to notice."


    Chen Mu speechless: "you are not beat but, why want to run?"


    "More is better than less. Fighting hurts feelings." Lu Yao said with a smile, "besides, I promised to accompany you to the theatre. If you go to the theatre, just be an outsider."


    Said hiss, "those people want us to fight to divert the killer''s attention, I don''t want to."


    "Who wants us to fight?" Chen Mu slightly narrowed his eyes, "can''t it be the Xue family trio?"


    "It''s not who else they have." Lu Yao sneered, "when I had dinner, I saw the three men and the shopkeeper sneaking around. I don''t know what they were talking about. Now it seems that they had a plan."


    Chen Mu nodded, "what did you see when you went out just now?"


    "Xiaoer tells the killers that the person they are looking for lives in room 32." Lu Yao raised his lips, but his eyes were cold for a moment. "Room 32 is our room."


    At that time, in order to prevent the three of the Xue family from calculating, he chose a room relatively far away from the stairway.


    The three of the Xue family lived in the first room they had just entered.


    Whose room is easy to recognize, it''s clear at a glance.


    They said that the three of the Xue family didn''t mean to pit them. They didn''t believe it.


    Chen Mu chuckled: "we followed the Xue family''s carriage all the way. In the eyes of the people in black, it''s estimated that we are the Xue family''s accomplices. If we find us in room 32, there must be a fight."


    "That''s a good calculation. Take us as a shield." Chen Mu snorted, "but the man in black didn''t find us in room 32. We should continue to search. I hope the three men can escape the killing of those people."


    Lu Yao could not help grinning when he heard the speech.


    "They treat us as fools, and you want them to live well?"


    "If we don''t live, how can we watch the play?" Chen Mu Mu is also quite depressed, "I knew I shouldn''t have saved them at the beginning."


    Looking at the present situation, not only did he not return to the capital, but also he went to the roof to blow the wind at night.


    "At that time, I should go down with one fist, kill them all and take their carriage." Lu Yao echoed and said, "killing people and stealing goods is not good, but it''s not easy for good people to do it."


    Chen Mu was very helpless: "I don''t understand what those people are thinking. You are so good at martial arts. You can escort them to the capital safely. It''s a win-win situation. How can we have to create such a disturbing situation? "


    Now the situation is that she and Lu Yao are not good, and the Xue family are not much better.


    Clearly a good hand, Leng is the three people play like this, is also quite speechless.


    "Maybe the brain was kicked by a donkey." Lu Yao never grudged his own poisonous tongue when he was dealing with his enemies.


    "I guess so." Chen Mu mood is not beautiful, so also echoed.


    "So what do we do now?" After a moment of silence, Chen Mu Mu just woke up from the state of reply, asked.


    "Sit on the roof and wait for a quarter of an hour or two. After the farce in the inn is over, go to the three men to settle the accounts." Lu Yao said.


    Looking up at the top of the moon, "tonight''s moon is good, we can just enjoy the moon."


    Although it is the end of summer, but the night is still very cold, night wind blowing hair, blowing cheek, blowing neck, vaguely with a few cold.


    In the middle of the night, Chen Mu didn''t feel how beautiful the moon was. The cool wind made her goose bumps all over her body.


    And she''s barefoot. She''s not comfortable.


    Just thinking of urging Lu Yao to go back, the corner of his eye light inadvertently skimmed the alley below, and his eyes light suddenly.


    Lu Yao was originally pulling her shoulder and standing, her body had a subtle movement, and she reacted immediately.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chen Mu Mu pointed to the carriage that ran in a hurry in the lane below, "do you feel familiar?"


    "Yes."


    Two people look at each other, tacit.


    It''s the carriage of the Xue family trio that I used to ride in the daytime.


    "I ran away in such a hurry, and I didn''t see the man in black behind me. I think I''ve got out of danger."


    Chen Mu Mu touched to touch chin, the corner of the mouth slightly pulls, "where do you say they will go now?"


    "Just keep up." Lu Yao said.


    Chen Mu Mu looked at his bare feet, some hesitated: "or, I''ll wait for you here?"


    I didn''t think I was a drag before, but now I am deeply aware of my burden.


    Barefoot is not easy to walk. If she insists on following up, she can''t say that Lu Yao is in danger and can''t get away.


    "No, I''m not sure you''re here." Lu Yao smile, the moon melting, with a little cold eyes, in this moment, unexpectedly beautiful to call the heart God a suffocating, just like the cold ice flowers on the mountain, "to go together, if you are not there, how good-looking play is dull."


    Chen Mu''s heart leaped and looked away.


    I have to say that the little prince''s one or two love words from time to time can sometimes hit the bull''s-eye.


    The eye son turned and hugged his neck, "well, since you''re not afraid of being implicated by me, let''s make trouble for them together."


    On the contrary, she and Lu Yao saved their lives. This was originally kind to the three Xue family. It''s not wrong to ask them to take them all the way. However, who knows what''s wrong with them, they took them around for a long time, and then they made a fool of them in this town.


    It''s not the first time that Chen Mu and Lu Yao met each other, but when they met, they were still very uncomfortable.


    Naturally, they have to vent their discomfort. They don''t owe anything to the Xue family. Of course, whoever makes them unhappy will get into trouble.


    Who let them force her and Lu Yao to stay in this small town? Otherwise, everyone would have arrived in the capital and everyone would be happy.


    So if you don''t die, you won''t die.

 Chapter 447

    After they had made up their minds, Lu Yao took Chen mu in his arms and ran after the carriage.


    In the past, Chen Mu Mu only knew Lu Yao''s lightness skill was pretty, and his speed should be no less than that of the carriage. Now, compared with the runaway carriage, he found that Lu Yao''s lightness skill was even faster than the ultimate running speed of the carriage.


    The carriage was already running away as fast as it could. Lu Yao was running after him with a man in his arms. Not only did he not lag behind, but he was not red and breathless.


    Envy Chen Mu Mu eyes are bright, eyes have been wandering in Lu Yao, the whole person has unspeakable excitement.


    It didn''t matter that she was so excited that Lu Yao''s neck shrank a little.


    "Chen mu, what are you staring at me like that? I know I''m beautiful, and I know that the moon is easy to cause crime, but now we have business to do, and we can''t be full of things that are not suitable for conversation. "


    Who on earth has in his mind all those things that are not suitable for conversation?


    Chen Mu Mu mouth corner a draw, a slap lifted his head for a while, "don''t glib, who rare you this face.". Don''t you know it''s tiresome to do something for a long time? No matter how beautiful your face is, it''s numb to see too much. "


    "Since you are numb, why are you still staring at me and can''t stop?" Lu Yao did not miss any chance to ridicule her.


    "Who''s staring at you?" If there is not something else to say, she would like to pinch him hard, "I look at you, I think your lightness skill is very handsome."


    "Pretty?" Lu Yao said with a smile, "I like this word."


    Not only does he like it, but she does.


    With this lightness skill, it''s no use pretending to be forced to hit the face and run away and set fire.


    "If you like it, when will you teach me lightness skill?"


    Lu Yao bowed his head and ran into the envy and joy in her eyes. At the corner of his mouth, he said, "do you really like my lightness skill?"


    "Yes." I like him more than I do.


    "I''ll teach you." Lu Yao said, "I, Lu Yao, will not lie to you."


    Pooh! When he said this, didn''t he admit that he was cheating on her every day?


    "To be honest."


    "Wait until your leg is better." Lu Yao saw that she was full of expectation and said a little.


    "The wound on my leg..." Chen Mu sighed heavily, "that snake bit really at the right time."


    Let her end now so helpless, do anything is not smooth.


    She didn''t know how she had offended it. She didn''t show mercy at all.


    Lu Yao saw that she was annoyed. With a smile, her beautiful thin lips lifted and said, "in fact, being bitten by a snake is not necessarily bad."


    If he hadn''t been bitten by a snake, he wouldn''t be able to hold her like that now.


    He thanks the ancestor of the snake for the opportunity to take advantage of it.


    It''s a good helper to promote feelings.


    Although see her pain when a face tangled, but think of her weak after all kinds of dependence, heart and inevitably produce a kind of abnormal satisfaction.


    This is mostly


    He''s cheap again.


    Chen Mu Mu''s ears were still alive. Hearing Lu Yao''s words, his lips trembled: "what do you say?"


    That sounds like schadenfreude!


    Although it is very likely that they will fight each other one day in the future, their relationship is still very good now.


    Feeling very good, actually hope she was bitten by a snake!


    Very painful good!


    She''s been gouged out of a big piece of rotten meat. It''s so ugly!


    At such a close distance, each other''s emotions could be seen clearly. Seeing that Chen Mu was about to run away, Lu Yao quickly pulled his thoughts over and said, "I didn''t mean to laugh at you. It''s just that the silver moon snake is different from other snakes. It''s not necessarily a disaster to be bitten by it."


    Being bitten by the silver moon snake is not necessarily a disaster.


    Chen Mu mouth corner smoked to smoke, "you are joking."


    She can still remember the scene of being bitten by a snake. The wound swelled up immediately and the toxin was spreading at the fastest speed. If she hadn''t always taken some poison pills with her, her life would have been accounted for on the spot.


    Such a terrible snake, Lu Yao even said that being bitten is not necessarily a bad thing?


    So if she is bitten by a snake, dare feeling or a good thing, dare feeling, she should be bitten by a snake?


    Chen Mu was so angry that he shivered and bit Lu Yao''s shoulder.


    Lu Yao breathed in pain, and his handsome features almost twisted together.


    "Chen mu, you are not a dog. How can you like biting people so much?"


    How many times has he been bitten?


    Biting is addictive. It''s a bad habit!


    Must abstain, cannot spoil!


    "I can''t help it. You say being bitten is a pleasure, so I''ll let you taste it." Chen Mu said solemnly, with a look of regret, "it''s a pity that my teeth are not poisoned, otherwise your enjoyment will be more real."


    Lu Yao secretly complained and waved his hand.


    "Well, well, I''m wrong. I won''t be angry with you any more. Now I''m still driving with you. You can''t fool around any more, or you may be found out."


    Chen Mu is not unreasonable and unforgiving. Seeing that Lu Yao is soft, his look slows down.


    "I think you have a good attitude. I''ll let you go this time."


    "Thank you for your kindness, madam."


    "Madame?" Chen Mu molars, "do you want to be bitten by me again?"


    Don''t you agree not to call out the names that affect her reputation?


    This damned "Lady", he can not care about his mouth after all!


    Listen to Chen Mu that cool reminder, Lu Yao chrysanthemum a tight, hehe a smile: "remember, next is not an example."


    After all, they are on their way to follow others.


    There was a carriage in front of him. Lu Yao ran after her on his two legs. He still held her weight in his arms


    Chen Mu didn''t dare to put pressure on him.


    As long as Lu Yao is soft and she has a step to go, she won''t be obsessed with this problem all the time.


    But


    "It''s true that you were bitten by a snake, not necessarily a bad thing."


    Lu Yao''s enchanting voice rang out in his ears, and Chen Mu''s nose was almost crooked.


    "Lu! Yao Chen Mu bit his teeth and felt that his whole strength was almost on his teeth.


    Lu Yao felt her intention and nearly fell to the ground with her.


    While Chen Mu was holding the center of gravity, he quickly explained: "I mean, the poison of the silver moon snake can not only be fatal, but also produce some benefits to people''s body."


    "Good?" Chen Mu Mu reads this word, in the heart head comfortable many, suddenly felt that the calf place injury, also was not that painful.


    Looking at Lu Yao with great interest, "tell me what kind of benefits it is?"


    Lu Yao pondered a little and said, "I have heard that the silver moon snake is highly poisonous. However, its toxin may not only have a bad effect on human body, but also can transform human body. If you can not die after being bitten, you will not be afraid of any poison from now on. "


    Is this the so-called benefit?


    Chen Mu pulled his lips: "I didn''t get through the snake venom. I took the poison pill to dissolve the snake venom."


    So, what does the legend that the silver moon snake bites people and is good for the body have to do with her?


    Even if it does, she was once a snake bite.


    The so-called "all poisons do not invade the constitution", she has envied, but she will not put her life to choose.


    She knew very well how dangerous the situation was at that time. She did not know what happened when someone was bitten by a snake. However, if she did not take antidote pills in that situation, she would have been a corpse now.


    So, what''s the point of telling her that?


    "You don''t want to let me be bitten by the silver moon snake again?"


    Her tone was indignant, and Lu Yao couldn''t help laughing.


    "No, I just want to tell you, maybe if you are bitten by the silver moon snake, what good will your body get."


    "I don''t think so." Chen Mu is very frank, "I''m a doctor myself. I didn''t feel any difference except the pain where I was bitten by a snake."


    Except for the pain


    Luyaomo said for a while: "silver moon snake is not an ordinary snake. I have seen it in ancient books. It is said that the snake is a branch of dragon, and it is treasure all over the body, especially snake meat. It can live the flesh and bones of the dead, but it is an undeniable thing."


    So, she should also be grateful that she was bitten by a snake?


    Chen Mu clenched his teeth, "Lu Yao, I didn''t expect that your Kung Fu of teasing people is powerful, and your Kung Fu of deceiving people is also powerful."


    "I didn''t lie to you." Lu Yao''s face was solemn, his eyes were cold, and there was a trace of mystery in his eyes. "The world is so big that there are all kinds of strange things. Not all the things you haven''t experienced are nonsense."


    He took a deep look at her. The corners of his lips were slightly raised, but suddenly there was a kind of hazy mystery.


    "But it doesn''t matter. You''ll understand one day."


    Chen Mu pursed her lips without opening her mouth.


    In many cases, Chen Mu is willing to put Lu Yao and Lu Jinfeng together, and even hopes that they are the same person.


    But there are many times, she can clearly distinguish Lu Yao and Lu Jinfeng.


    They are totally different in temperament.


    The momentum of their bodies is also different.


    For example, Lu Yao, who just spoke, felt very different from Lu Jinfeng in his memory.


    However, even though I feel different, sometimes I can find Lu Jinfeng''s shadow in Lu Yao.


    It''s strange, but it''s not contradictory.


    Chen Mu helped his forehead and felt a little pain in his brain.


    It won''t work if she goes on like this. She will be confused by the names of Lu Yao and Lu Jinfeng.


    She has to have a good idea. If she can''t tell Lu Yao and Lu Jinfeng clearly, she doesn''t want them either.


    It''s too tangled.


    She clearly just wants to like a clever and beautiful man quietly. How can things be complicated?


    Lu Yao''s body stopped when he thought about it.


    Two people hide in the corner of a house, from the view here, just see the situation in front.


    The carriage stopped at the gate of the manor. The Xue trio came down from the carriage and knocked on the gate.


    Then the gate of the manor creaked open.


    A calm old man came out and saw that the three members of the Xue family were in a bad mood. He said, "Why are you here now?"


    Eyes around behind the three people, eyes with a few doubts, "the villa leader has been waiting for a long time, have you brought something?"


    "Yes." Xue ling''er said carefully.


    "Yes." Hearing this, the old man finally relaxed his tense look, nodded, brushed his sleeve and went into the door, "go, the villa leader is going to be angry."


    Four people entered the gate of the manor one after another, and then the gate closed slowly.


    Chen Mu Mu looked at the door gradually closed, in the heart has no clue, asked: "do we want to follow in to check?"


    After the question came out, there was no reply from his side.


    Chen Mu Mu felt strange. When he looked back, he saw Lu Yao looking at the closed door with a very complicated look.


    Surprise, fear, panic, rejection, hatred, helplessness, sadness


    Many emotions interweave to form a rather complex network.


    Having known Lu Yao for so long, Chen Mu Mu saw so many emotions on his face for the first time, and these emotions were all negative.


    Even more, she could feel Lu Yao''s body shaking.


    He''s afraid.


    Chen Mu Mu was surprised. She stretched out her hand to pull Lu Yao''s arm. It was so cold that she almost drew her hand back.


    Hesitated for a moment, still hold his arm, slowed down voice line: "Lu Yao!"


    There were people around him and the call. After a long time, Lu Yao finally recovered from his complex emotions. He looked up at Chen mu, pursed his lips, and then


    Reach out and hold her tight in your arms.


    His body was shaking, and so was his voice.


    "Well, you''re here."


    He said so, holding her more tightly.


    It''s like a fish thirsty for water, holding her tightly, hoping to rub her into his body.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Chen Mu Mu was frightened by his abnormal situation, and his face turned white. He patted him on the back and asked.


    "I''m fine." He still held her and buried his head in her shoulder. He didn''t look back for a long time.


    Chen Mu Mu some inexplicable, just want to remind him what, but vaguely feel some wet shoulder sticky cool, the body immediately froze.


    Is he crying?


    Why did you cry all of a sudden?


    Sissy make complaints about sissy, but she is actually a tough man. He has learned martial arts, and his temperament is not as beautiful as his appearance. He even feels cold sometimes.


    This is a man who fell from a high place, scraped off a few pieces of skin, broke a few bones and didn''t cry. Now he is crying.


    What a touching thing it is.


    However, she had no idea what Lu Yao was grieving about.


    Just follow the Xue trio all the way to this strange place, and then see them enter the gate of the manor, and then


    No, then.


    Lu Yao''s sorrow came from his heart, but he was shocked and helpless.


    She didn''t understand at all. She couldn''t understand.

 Chapter 448

    This kind of Lu Yao makes Chen Mu helpless and has no countermeasures for a while.


    But if her embrace can make him relax, she will lend her shoulder for a short time.


    After a long period of silent consolation, Lu Yao''s mood finally eased down. After calming down his excitement, the calm Lu Yao came back.


    "This place is not suitable for long stay. Let''s leave first."


    His voice was cold and serious.


    Chen Mu Mu witnessed his abnormality just now, knew that his mood was very unstable, did not refute, nodded softly.


    "Then go back."


    Her voice rang up. It was a plain sentence, but it made him feel stunned for a moment.


    That beautiful Mou light falls on her face, for a long time did not move away, Rao is Chen Mu thick skinned, also can''t help kneading.


    He gave him a push: "it doesn''t mean this place is not safe. Let''s go back."


    "Where are you going?" Lu Yao said, with a trace of helplessness in his voice.


    "Go back and forth from where." Chen Mu glances at him, "you should not be stimulated. Are you stupid now?"


    "That''s right, going back and forth." Lu Yao whispered, showing a weak smile, "let''s go back."


    He said, holding her to perform lightness skills, and seriously went back the same way.


    All the way silent, even if Chen Mu Mu no matter how careless, also aware of the youth''s wrong.


    She thought to herself for a long time. When she hesitated to ask him why, their inn had already arrived.


    When the door was opened, the things in the room were not damaged. After they went in, they could still live.


    Lu Yao was absent-minded all the way, as if he was in his own thoughts.


    Chen Mu Mu doesn''t disturb him either. After closing the door, he sits down in front of the desk and accompanies him to fall into his thoughts.


    It''s just that she underestimated her willpower. There have been so many things recently that she has hardly had a good rest. It''s the middle of the night now, and she''s still out in a wave. She''s already exhausted. As soon as she sits with her head tilted, she dozes off.


    Head bit by bit, like a rattle, constantly fluctuating.


    Once, she hit the corner of the table heavily. She bared her teeth in pain, but after that, she continued to rattle.


    The boy in deep thought finally regained his consciousness, but he was startled by her staggering and dozing posture. He quickly pulled her and took her away the moment before her head hit the corner of the table.


    His face was also a little sad.


    "Since I''m so sleepy, I''ll go to sleep and stay here with me for some nights."


    Mouth said so, young but also a transparent person, Chen Mu Mu why will accompany him to stay up late, he knows.


    Looking down at the girl in his arms, the sleeping posture is so unsightly and uncomfortable, but she still falls asleep, just like a sleeping kitten, curling up without any defense.


    It''s the first time she''s been unguarded in front of him.


    Is it because I''m too sleepy, or is it because


    Subconsciously, never thought he would harm her?


    Young mouth slightly pulled, eyes diffuse a trace of warmth, slender fingers like satin, gently sliding across her beautiful cheek.


    Tone flat, but vaguely heard a little sigh of helplessness.


    "It''s a mess."


    Silence for a long time, is a sigh.


    "What should I do with you?"


    ¡­¡­


    If you sleep too late at night, you will fall asleep. When you wake up, it will be bright.


    Chen Mu Mu looked at the boy who was sleeping more deeply around his waist. He drew at the corner of his mouth and kicked him out of bed.


    After all, the boy had learned martial arts, and he woke up with a little wind and grass, not to mention being kicked out of bed.


    When you open your eyes, a wisp of murderous spirit suddenly across, but on Chen Mu sullen pretty face, and shushushuyigu.


    "Why are you in my bed?"


    Chen Mu Mu frowned, the voice of the boss is not happy, "brother, you can do this."


    Sweep a look is not messy bed, lip moved, still very firm heart.


    "You are in a bad mood. If you want someone to accompany you, I won''t rush you back to your room. But we are different men and women. How can you run to my bed while I''m asleep? Do you know how to write shame?"


    Relative to Chen Mu Mu''s fury, the young man who just woke up has cleared his mind and recalled what he had done.


    Eyebrows and eyes passing a smile, natural and unrestrained from the ground up, face understatement.


    "I haven''t seen you regard yourself as a woman in ordinary days. Now you care?"


    What''s the matter? When does she stop thinking of herself as a woman?


    Hiss a, a white eye flies past.


    "No matter how I don''t care, I''m a woman."


    Lu Yao saw that she was really angry, so he spread out his hands and came to her.


    "Look at you. To put it bluntly, I think I''ve lost money. I''ll give myself to you, and you can take advantage of it."


    Small sample, with her old aunt play this heart!


    A man is different from a woman. If he holds her, it''s him who takes advantage of her. If she holds him, it''s her loss!


    Depressed, Chen Mu grabs the pillow and smashes it at him.


    Lu Yao was so quick that he didn''t let the pillow hit him. He grabbed the pillow and said with a smile, "well, there''s something else to do today. If you''re angry, I''ll let you down when you get back to the capital."


    These words can be regarded as good words of persuasion, or at least a step to let people down.


    But why does this guy talk so out of tune, and the beautiful sound mixed in the Afterword sounds strange, just like being stained with molasses?


    Chen Mu Mu horizontal he one eye, think of last night''s affair, sullen look slightly astringent, calm down.


    "What happened to you last night? How did you get to the gate of the manor and lose your soul?"


    "I lied to you to pay attention." Lu Yao replied with a smile, picking from the corner of his eyes and laughing very evil. "If it hadn''t happened last night, I don''t know when I would have lived in your heart and made you so worried."


    Chen Mu felt a sense of powerlessness.


    At this moment, she really wants to beat up the guy who talks about sports cars.


    But now she has leg pain, and the current environment does not allow her to make noise, so she has to force herself to calm down.


    "Talk to people."


    Lu Yao said with a smile: "I know you won''t believe my story."


    As she said this, seeing that she was a little bit dark, she quickly put away her expression and took it seriously.


    "I seem to have been to the manor."


    "I think so?" Chen Mu clenched his teeth, "can you take out the word" as if "for me?"


    Business people, the most taboo is uncertain news.


    Since we are not sure, we should not say it to disturb people''s thoughts.


    Lu Yao, however, was not sure about her own affairs, so she was very happy.


    It''s a trick!


    "No


    I thought he was just talking freely, but I didn''t think that after he finished those two words, the whole person''s momentum changed.


    A cold breath lingers around the body, and the eyes are a bit cool, just like a snowman coming out of the cold winter.


    It''s too cold to be near.


    Chen Mu Mu looked at him in surprise. Because of careful observation, he didn''t miss his fear and doubt.


    My heart is even more depressed.


    "Lu Yao."


    She opened her mouth carefully, trying to wake up the young man who had changed greatly.


    "You seem very sensitive to that manor."


    Her voice came suddenly, breaking his meditation again.


    The boy turned to look at her with a sharp stroke at the bottom of his eyes.


    Silent, said: "that manor, I am not sure whether I have been to."


    Just when Chen Mu thought he was full of sports cars, he dropped his eyes and looked helpless and frightened.


    "But in my dream, I have been there countless times."


    That dream, it should be a nightmare, look at him scared lips are white, in the past strong youth, at this moment, it looks like a weak rabbit.


    Chen Mu Dun, asked: "you that dream, what have?"


    "It''s gray, it''s bloody."


    Lu Yao''s face is expressionless, "there is no vitality."


    It was a nightmare.


    "In that dream, there won''t be demons chasing you, will there?"


    Young people who kill people without blinking an eye are still afraid of this thing?


    Lu Yao glanced at her and looked speechless: "where are the demons in this world? It''s not a guilty heart that leads to the generation of demons."


    He didn''t believe in ghosts.


    "Then you didn''t see anything else in your dream except those two things?"


    As soon as these words came out, Lu Yao''s look changed, his eyes fell on her, and his eyes flashed.


    "You."


    "What do I want?" Chen Mu Mu is a Leng at first, then reaction comes over, "you mean, in your dream, still see me?"


    The boy nodded and recognized it in silence.


    Chen Mu took a puff from the corner of his mouth.


    If she appears in other people''s barren dreams, her appearance will not be too beautiful.


    I helped my forehead.


    Anyway, I''ve been talking with him to such an extent that I might as well add a little oil to make him more angry.


    "Now that you dream of me, tell me what I look like in your dream?"


    It''s not a monster, is it?


    Although her usual image is a little fierce and hateful, she doesn''t want to be a devil in Lu Yao''s dream.


    If she''s a demon


    During the day, he was never afraid of her.


    Lu Yao didn''t speak. He just looked at her with deep eyes. His thoughts were complex and contained many emotions.


    There''s sadness, there''s fear, there''s doubt, there''s rejection, there''s hatred, there''s... Expectation?


    It''s all in a mess. What do you mean!


    Chen Mu eyebrow feet twitch, silent silent, just poke him.


    "Don''t be silent. I''m not the worm in your stomach. We haven''t got the same heart."


    So the devil knows what he''s thinking.


    Lu Yao was stunned, and his eyes were treacherous. He glanced at her face.


    "I forgot."


    I forgot


    What do you mean?


    Chen Mu''s mouth twitched.


    So he thought she understood him, but why did she understand him?


    She and he are basically unfamiliar.


    She doesn''t even know what his real identity is!


    "Don''t give me twists and turns. My girl''s brain is blocked recently. She can''t make a sharp turn. You have something to say."


    It saved her the trouble to think about it.


    She had already spread out her words, but Lu Yao didn''t follow her words.


    Lip angle pull, cold smile climb up Pang, the whole person with a bit more disappointed alienation and indifference.


    "If you can''t guess, forget it."


    Young man, half of the speech, believe it or not, she rolled up her sleeves and beat people?!


    In fact, she did.


    Actually, Lu Yao''s familiar and strange face was not pleasing to the eye. He kicked him out and put him under the bed.


    "In the future, if you don''t want to tell me something, don''t say it. In the middle of it, let me guess, I''m not an immortal!"


    In particular, she didn''t know anything about his so-called dreams and manor.


    A little knowledge, a little knowledge.


    Know what you see, and see what you see.


    Fallen leaves know autumn, and fallen leaves.


    Catch the wind, catch the wind.


    She has nothing, no clue!


    She guessed the ghost!


    The immortals don''t have this magic power!


    Xu Shi knew that he was wrong. Lu Yao was kicked out of bed by her, but he was not very angry. He patted the dust on his robe and stood up.


    "It''s already dawn."


    He reached out to her. "It''s time for us to go."


    Chen Mu covered his eyes with one hand and felt powerless.


    "Young man, do you have any misunderstanding of the word" on the road "


    The word "going on the road" is to send people to their end!


    Chen Mumu could not make up his mind, so he had to make complaints about it. "You''ll be okay later. Read more books."


    If it goes on like this, she will be mad at him sooner or later.


    Looking at her gloomy appearance, the young man couldn''t feel her voice softened.


    "Well, I will read more books in the future."


    Dun dun, in Chen Mu Mu thought he finally the temperament, boss comfort, and added a sentence.


    "If you stay with me."


    Bah, he just reads. Does he have a relationship with her?


    After learning it well, it''s not necessarily her family. She doesn''t have the good habit of wasting time and effort to make wedding clothes for others.


    Chen Mu snorted. He was so angry that he didn''t bother to care with him.


    Clap open his hand, put on the shoes, after wearing, looking at the foot of the shoes, a Zheng.


    "Two?"


    She remembers that when she ran out with Lu Yao last night, she only wore one shoe.


    "Two." Lu Yao looked at her surprised eyes, some smile, "one of the shoes fell in this room, since we have come back, naturally we can find it."


    So he conveniently put two shoes together for her to wear.


    Chen Mu Mu looked at the shoes, don''t know what to think of, the corner of his mouth a trace of imperceptible smile, nodded: "thank you."


    Lu Yao led her to the table and said, "I''ll help you clean up. After breakfast, we''ll go to the capital."


    Chen Mu Mu has no opinion. If it wasn''t for the three member group of Xue family yesterday, she would have arrived in the capital now.


    As an injured person who can only delay others, if she can get to the capital earlier, she will be relieved earlier.


    Although there are all kinds of messy things in the capital, after all, they have a sense of security in their own territory.


    But


    Push away the youngsters behind you, disgust them.


    "If you are too idle, go downstairs to prepare some food and wash. I can still do it myself."


    What she hurt was her calf, not her hand. She couldn''t even clean it up.


    Then she''s too useless.

 Chapter 449

    Seeing that she was firm, Lu Yao refused to contradict her and opened the door.


    As soon as I opened the door, I just met the little two who came to me. He was so scared that his eyes were round.


    "Guest, guest, you, you are not..."


    "Not what?" Of course, Lu Yao knew what he meant.


    Last night, I took people in black to pit them, but I didn''t find them in the room. I thought they ran away.


    But who would have thought that they were right to run away, but they turned back.


    Anyway, the room money has been given. If they want to come back, can the people in this inn drive them out?


    Xiao Er felt guilty. Fortunately, he quickly responded, covered up his smile and said, "something happened in the inn last night. Some people in black went door-to-door looking for people and pushed them to the guest room. It seems that there is no one in it."


    It''s not as if, it''s no one at all.


    I didn''t expect that the coward was very brave. He cheated them yesterday, and now he wants to test their news.


    Is this fooling them?


    Lu Yao was not interested in accompanying him to solve his puzzles. A cold look swept over him.


    "The room where I live, I want you to be talkative if I love it or not."


    This kind of little people, that is, holding high and stepping low, bullying the soft and fearing the hard, Lu Yao a hard, he immediately counselled.


    He did not dare to talk back to Lu Yao. He said with a smile, "my guest, it''s the villain who talks too much."


    "If you know how to talk, don''t do anything yet!" Lu Yao voice coldly, with a breath of breath, "go to play two basins of water and towel up, dawdle, my temper is not good!"


    Can''t you tell your temper from your attitude?


    He was so cold that he almost froze.


    Small two belly Fei, did not dare to shake in front of Lu Yao, got instructions, such as amnesty, Chi slip away.


    The door was open, and Chen Mu could see the movement outside. Seeing that Lu Yao scared a man away, he could not help shaking his head.


    "Courage is a good thing."


    "He''s the one who sold us last night." Lu Yao listened to her words, leaning on the door with one hand, a cold smile turned into evil spirit, and slowly stirred up in the corner of his lips, "do you want to teach him a lesson?"


    "Don''t make people die." Chen Mu Mu combs the action of hair to pause, remind a way later.


    The villain has his own mill. Although it''s not clear whether the little two betrayed them by force or on purpose, they did.


    If they hadn''t been able last night, they might have suffered by now.


    Chen Mu has never been soft on the enemy who is harmful to him.


    Besides, even if she let go of the little two, if the second is someone else''s eye liner, the news of them will be thrown out of the Inn at once.


    It''s better to teach Lu Yao a lesson. At least let him keep an eye on him, so that she won''t have to do anything to make her upset.


    "Get the order." Lu Yao laughed and took back his hand. His eyes flashed a trace of malice. "Don''t worry, I''ll be merciful."


    Chen Mu''s body trembled.


    I don''t know why. After listening to Lu Yao''s words, she sympathized with the sophomore.


    It is estimated that there is no saying of leniency when Lu Yao stares at him. If he says leniency, he will not be soft hearted at all.


    Continue to comb your hair, think about it, or remind.


    "This is someone else''s territory. Don''t overdo it."


    "What if it''s over?" Lu Yao eyebrows pick, evil wanton smile, "madam, don''t be afraid, for her husband backstage hard enough, you even make trouble, the sky falls down, I give you support, I fall down, and Dingbei palace give me support!"


    Chen Mu


    It''s a pity that he is not blushing and breathless to speak so boldly.


    "Get ready for dinner, and you''ll be on your way later!"


    However, after Lu Yao''s reminding, Chen Mu''s mind became active.


    She has always boasted of being a little civilian, but the people she made are not simple.


    Therefore, the ordinary people can only bear the difficulties, but why should she bear them?


    Behind her are Qin Tianli, Su Yanyan, Lu Yao and Feng Lingxi. Which is a fuel-efficient lamp?


    No matter what the purpose of approaching her is, when something happens to her, there are always people to clean up her mess.


    So what is she afraid of!


    In addition to the imperial palace that supreme a man and a woman, she can walk across the capital, good!


    Suddenly I felt dizzy when I was hit by the pie.


    She also has backstage.


    So thinking, the corners of the mouth unconsciously show a smile.


    Just smile just opened, immediately stopped.


    Because there are mirrors in the room.


    And now, she''s combing her hair in the mirror.


    And now in the mirror, she''s not the only one.


    Chen Mu Mu didn''t look back, just staring at the man in red in the mirror, with a low voice.


    "Who are you?"


    All those who like to wear red clothes are more open-minded. If they are not open-minded, they also have a desire to open up.


    And a man like red, needless to say.


    Either crazy or perverted.


    Especially for those who are good-looking and wear red clothes, the word "dangerous" should be added in front of them.


    Dangerous perversion.


    This kind of person is like a dormant poisonous snake. It will always come up and bite people when it is not noticed.


    In order not to be bitten to death, Chen Mu did not dare to act rashly.


    Dealing with all kinds of actions with immobility gives people the illusion of deep and calm.


    The man didn''t expect that she had found him so early. He was calm and self-supporting. He didn''t have any panic. He was one meter away from her, and his voice was cold.


    At the same time, there is a bit of awe.


    "Our Lord asked me to send a post to the girl."


    Indifference she understood, cold she understood, after all, unfamiliar, but also bad, of course, to end shelf.


    But awe


    What kind of ghosts do you fear? What kind of awe can she have?


    Is thinking about, a hot gold red post toward her light fluttering over.


    It''s just a post. The flying posture is naturally beautiful. After all, it doesn''t have much weight.


    But this graceful posture, but with a force, the closer, the more I feel the strength.


    Strong enough that Chen mu can be sure that the post can completely cut a big hole in her skin.


    The strength of the post is obviously internal force.


    Chen Mu Mu has learned some modern self-defense skills, but the so-called internal skills are completely irrelevant to her.


    Against those who have internal power, they can''t even fill their stomachs.


    But even so, she didn''t panic.


    Since she couldn''t take the post, she didn''t take it and looked at it coldly as it approached her.


    Then, two feet away from her neck, she turned and fell gracefully on the table.


    Chen Mu''s eyes passed a smile.


    She''s right.


    I knew this man didn''t dare to hurt him.


    And she did not hand, this person is not sure about her.


    If you can''t get to the bottom, you should be polite.


    It is obvious that Chen Mu''s idea is very practical in practice.


    The man in red was fooled by her.


    Seeing that the post was on the table, she still didn''t blink. She said, "girl, the post has been delivered. At that time, we will invite you to arrive on time."


    Green Village, grand meeting?


    Chen Mu Mu''s eyes narrowed. He was waiting to ask, but the man in red changed his face and jumped out of the window.


    Then, the shadow disappeared.


    Chen Mu looked out of the window and sighed.


    "I knew the window should have been closed."


    Ancient people who can master lightness skills like climbing windows most. If they are careless, they will fly in through the windows.


    If she had just closed the window, the man in red would not have been able to fly in, would she?


    Just thinking about it, Lu Yao came in with vegetables in both hands, followed by two sophomores with water basins.


    "Here, you can go out."


    Lu Yao said coldly as he put the food on the table.


    Two small two obedient, quietly put the basin and towel, carefully out of the door, ran away.


    Chen Mu mouth a pull: "what did you do to them, how can they see you like hell?"


    "It''s all right. It''s just broken legs." Lu Yao''s face was cold. "What I punished was the villains who were disrespectful and evil to us. They didn''t treat each other equally. They didn''t know what they were afraid of."


    That picture is too beautiful, Chen Mu Mu is not at the scene, also can think of.


    The corner of the mouth a smoke, silent, still give him applause.


    "Well done."


    It''s just breaking two legs. The punishment is not light or heavy. It''s just right.


    It''s OK to take a broken leg, but you can''t finish it in a word.


    Lu Yao was still a young man. He had a good heart. When he heard the praise, he raised his mouth with a few words.


    However, she froze in her face.


    His eyes crossed the post on the desk and narrowed slightly: "when I was away just now, someone came in?"


    "Yes." Chen Mu responded.


    It''s so obvious?


    "It''s my carelessness." Lu Yao hissed, his eyes slightly cold, and reached for the post.


    "Wait a minute." Seeing that Lu Yao''s hand was about to touch the post, the post suddenly sent out a little fluorescent green. Chen Mu was surprised and quickly waved his hand away. "This post may be poisonous."


    "Toxic?" The displeasure of being patted off by Chen Mu immediately turns into coldness when hearing this.


    "Mean!" He gave a cold hum, and there was a faint voice of grinding teeth. "It''s shameless to play tricks on women!"


    Chen Mu Mu was inexplicable and gave him an oblique look.


    It seems that he has both of them?


    But now is not the time to fight, Chen Mu Mu moved a handkerchief to touch the fluorescent green place, stained with some green light, took it to his eyes, smelled it, looked at it, and laughed.


    "Deceiving."


    The green liquid is smeared on the head, and then sprinkled with a layer of gold powder. It looks strange. In fact, there are no dangerous ingredients.


    It''s just that the green liquid, just like the dyes of her time, has a strange smell.


    Lu Yao was surprised to see her: "this green thing smells bad. Are you sure you know what it is?"


    "Dye." Chen Mu light said a, the post on desktop opens.


    Lu Yao also came to have a look, only one look, the whole person then sneered.


    "I think it''s him who wrote you a post!"


    This post is very simple, the appearance is flowery, but there are only two short sentences in it.


    "Lvzhuang sincerely invites Miss Chen Mu to attend the grand meeting on August 16. We are looking for her silently."


    Chen Mu doesn''t know where the green village is. Chen Mu doesn''t know what event is.


    As for Mo Xun, Chen Mu didn''t know.


    So, she didn''t know anything, she didn''t understand how this post came to her.


    Nowadays, enthusiastic ancient people have the habit of sending posts to strangers?


    At first, she was puzzled, but when she saw Lu Yao''s look, she had the bottom of her heart,


    "Do you know the people in green village?"


    Maybe this post is not aimed at her at all.

 Chapter 450

    Lu Yao had a look on his face and then nodded.


    "Yes."


    Sure enough.


    Chen Mu Mu''s eyes flickered, and then asked, "where is the green Villa, what does it do, and who is the silent search?"


    "Ask so many questions at once." Lu Yao glanced at her, "aren''t you tired?"


    "It''s just searching for the answer. It''s nothing to be tired of." Chen Mu Mu holds chin with one hand, "since you know the source of this post, you might as well tell me."


    "Don''t worry too much about lvzhuang." Lu Yao said lightly, "it''s not good for you."


    Oh, it''s not good for her. Is it dangerous?


    She Chen Mu Mu who, grow so big, have never counseled, he says not to let ask, she does not ask?


    So clever, how can she be Chen Mu!


    So, Chen Mu smile, "but the post has come to my hand, even if I don''t ask, things will fall on me."


    Chen Mu sighed: "only when you know yourself and the enemy can you win a hundred battles. You don''t know this truth. If you are really good for me, tell me about lvzhuang and let me have a bottom in my heart."


    She''s soft enough, but she doesn''t want Lu Yao to keep her salt and oil.


    "You shouldn''t know. Don''t ask."


    Oh, it''s this time. Do you want to ask her if you still hold a shelf with her?


    All the special posts have been sent to her. The people in lvzhuang are clearly staring at her. She still doesn''t respond and is waiting to be killed?


    She doesn''t want to be beaten all the time.


    It''s a pity that she had analyzed the reasons, but Lu Yao didn''t listen.


    "I''ll take care of it for you."


    Lu Yao took away the post in her hand, pondered a little, and said, "don''t worry, the person who wrote the post is coming for me, there won''t be any trouble for you."


    "True or false?" Chen Mu some doubt asks a way.


    "You can''t believe it." Lu Yao raised his lips, "but you have no other choice."


    Lying trough, how can this man speak so badly!


    Chen Mu moved his lips, but Lu Yao was too lazy to pay attention to her. Gu washed his face and sat down on the other side of the table.


    "Wash and eat quickly, and you''ll have to hurry later."


    It''s important to get down to business. In addition to Lu Yao''s appearance, he really couldn''t ask anything, so Chen Mu didn''t ask him any more.


    After washing, eat quickly.


    When he was ready to go downstairs, Lu Yao, who had been silent, suddenly stopped her.


    "Chen mu."


    Lu Yao is usually not serious, so once he is serious, Chen Mu feels that something is wrong.


    Looking up at him, "what''s the matter?"


    "Last night." Lu Yao hesitated and said, "no matter what you see or hear, remember to rot in your stomach."


    Without waiting for Chen Mu to speak, he closed his eyebrows and covered the cold light in his eyes. "A talkative person never lives long."


    So, is she threatened?


    Chen Mu picks eyebrows: "if I don''t listen, you will kill people?"


    Lu Yao was stunned, then shook his head: "I don''t need to do it."


    Without him? Chen Mu Shen ran: "you still have a back hand?"


    "It''s from the manor." Lu Yao said quietly, "I''m not even an opponent."


    So he could not protect her if she was to die and get into trouble with the people of that manor?


    Chen Mu blinked, some speechless: "don''t you say I have backstage, can you do it at will? How long did you say that, and how soon did you go back? "


    "I don''t like those people either." Lu Yao did not argue with her, but said faintly, "you are too weak."


    What does that have to do with her?


    He pulled his lips and was about to open his mouth when Lu Yao said, "don''t ask so many questions, I won''t tell you."


    I''m going to hit someone!


    Chen Mu put aside his sight and took a deep breath.


    "What I want to ask is, where is the manor? Why don''t you let me ask?"


    "People who are wandering in the river''s Lake don''t get hurt. Since I''ve been there, it''s impossible that I can''t be involved in anything. It''s not impossible for me to avoid them, but I have to know who they are, so I can avoid them when I meet them later. "


    Lu Yao couldn''t refute her grand speech. After a little silence, he said, "Hongzhuang."


    "What?" Chen Mu Mu pulled out his ear, doubted that he was listening to the illusion, "do you say red makeup?"


    "It''s not the red makeup, it''s the red manor, the manor of the manor." Lu Yao explained.


    "Don''t you say you haven''t been to Hongzhuang, just in your dream?" Chen Mu Mu''s mouth flicked, "this red village and green village, you know that there are countless relationships. Since you have a relationship with the people in Green Village, you can''t have never been to red village?"


    Referring to Hongzhuang, Lu Yao twisted his eyebrows and shook his head.


    "I really haven''t been to Hongzhuang."


    When he said that, he seemed to think of something. He turned to see Chen mu, and there was a light in his eyes.


    "What did you just say?"


    "Let''s talk about Hongzhuang and lvzhuang. You can''t have heard only one of them, but don''t know the other."


    "No, last one."


    "The red village and the green village have a lot to do with each other."


    "Yes, that''s it." Lu Yao''s eyes flashed brightly, "why didn''t I think of it before, red village and green village, it sounds like I knew it had something to do with it."


    Excited, he whispered, "maybe we can start from lvzhuang."


    Chen Mu Mu doesn''t know what plan he already has in his heart. He turns his lip.


    "Anyway, you won''t tell me. Think about it yourself. Let''s get ready and go to the capital."


    Lu Yao was in a beautiful mood. He didn''t argue with her. He nodded: "I''ve got the carriage ready. I can go right away."


    Lu Yao turns around. Chen Mu thinks about it and calls him.


    A second turn to see her: "what else?"


    What''s going on with this look of expectation? What does he want her to say?


    Chen Mu was silent: "no matter what happened in Hongzhuang and lvzhuang, take care of yourself."


    Chen Mu saw last night''s reaction. Although Lu Yao was stubborn, he was seldom afraid. Last night, he was afraid.


    Since he is afraid, it only shows that Hongzhuang has something he is afraid of.


    Since fear, nature is able to hurt him.


    He looks as like as two peas Lu Jinfeng, and is good to her now. She does not want to hear him get away with being involved in danger for a while.


    After all, in ancient times, human life was worthless.


    Lu Yao had a good rest and then went out.


    "Did he listen, or didn''t he?"


    Chen Mu murmured and continued to move.


    Listen or not, she told Lu Yao what she wanted.


    If he continues to go his own way... God can''t save his own people.


    They started from Sanli village, and it was an accident that she and Lu Yao would appear in Sanli village.


    Therefore, the two people''s salute is very simple, almost a little dry food in the burden.


    Chen Mu Mu said that she was packing up, but in fact, there was nothing to clean up. She took her little cloth bag and could move it anytime and anywhere.


    After going downstairs, Lu Yao had arranged the carriage.


    "And professional drivers?" Chen Mu Mu looked at the coachman, some hesitation, "Lu Yao, this is not good, the capital is not far from here."


    The main reason is that the coachman, with thick eyebrows and big eyes, has a bearded face and looks a little fierce. He really doesn''t look like a good man.


    "I can''t drive a carriage." Lu Yao said.


    Chen Mu Mu Leng for a while, suddenly self mockery smile: "I forgot, you are not him."


    Lu Jinfeng, her family, is a primary school bully. She learned how to drive a carriage, and then every time she went out, he picked her up in person.


    Lu Yao can''t drive a carriage. He is different from Lu Jinfeng.


    I used to think that there were some similarities and differences between them, but I could barely ignore them. Today, after hearing Lu Yao''s words, Chen Mu Mu once again questioned his own ideas.


    He was in a bad mood and didn''t want to talk much. He climbed up to the carriage.


    "Let''s go then."


    Lu Yao nodded and climbed into the carriage. The second child handed over a burden, with the joy of seeing off the God of plague on his face.


    Chen Mu just looked at Lu Yao clearly and couldn''t help looking back.


    "What have you done to them?"


    If it''s just one sophomore, why are the other sophomores afraid of him?


    The biggest question is that this place is not far from the capital, and public security is also very good. Lu Yao is just a sophomore. Will the shopkeeper let him make trouble?


    Won''t you report to the government?


    However, it has been a long time since I got up in the morning, and no one from the government has come to trouble.


    Chen Mu has a hunch that Lu Yao should not be so soft hearted


    Seeing her puzzled, Lu Yao touched his nose: "it''s just breaking the troublemaker''s leg."


    "What else?" Chen mu mu can''t let him fool, "the shopkeeper doesn''t care?"


    "I threatened them." Lu Yao took out a bag of silver from his pocket and threw it to her, "no, I gave it to you."


    Chen Mu


    Living in other people''s Inn, robbing other people''s money, and also injured the second child.


    No wonder those people in the inn regard him as the God of plague.


    If she meets a guest like Lu Yao, she will treat him as the God of plague.


    However, as a teammate, Chen Mu Mu did not feel anything wrong.


    It was the inn that was sorry for them. Lu Yao didn''t find anyone else to vent his anger, and he didn''t kill anyone.


    This result is very good.


    Especially looking at the purse in his hand, Chen Mu is more satisfied.


    He poured out the silver and counted it. "There are 125 Liang pieces of silver. It''s not bad."


    It''s a lot of money.


    The shopkeeper should have cried.


    Lu Yao saw that she was open-minded when she saw money. He laughed and shook his head. "If you like money so much, I''ll go to Dingbei palace some other day. I''ll let you go to the palace''s storeroom for a turn."


    This turn, of course, is not a literal turn.


    She Chen Mu Mu goes to storehouse to walk, how can not shun a few things.


    What''s more, the prince of the palace is still around her, and he is still supporting the sky.


    Chen Mu is very happy with such a proposal.


    "Well, it''s settled. When I''m free, I''ll go to Ding Bei Wang Fu."


    They were chatting. The carriage went out of the town, but suddenly stopped.


    Chen Mu''s heart hung and looked at Lu Yao.


    "It can''t be the coachman..."


    Before the words fell, Xue ling''er''s familiar voice suddenly rang out.


    "Mr. Lu, sister Chen, is that you?"


    Crouching trough, haunted Lu family trio!

 Chapter 451

    Chen Mu Mu and Lu Yao looked at each other, and saw a sense of helplessness and sarcasm in each other''s eyes.


    I did such a thing yesterday, but today they still have the face to chat up.


    Do you really treat them as idiots, or do you just think they don''t care?


    No matter what you think in your heart, you can be at ease as soon as you come. Since the Xue family trio can catch up, they naturally want to see what tricks they play.


    If you are teased, everyone will feel angry.


    When the carriage stopped, the one behind followed.


    "It''s you." Xue ling''er was enthusiastic and bold. After jumping out of his car, he opened the curtain of Lu Yao''s carriage.


    When I saw Chen Mu and Lu Yao, the smile on the corner of my mouth spread, and I looked innocent.


    "You got up too early. When Uncle Niu and I went to see you, we heard that you had just left, so we came all the way. Sure enough, we caught up with God. "


    Chen Mu Mu and Lu Yao gave each other a look, and they both saw something speechless in each other''s eyes.


    Chen Mu didn''t care about her, but Lu Yao raised his lips and showed a cold smile.


    "Oh, what are you after me for?"


    "We went forward together yesterday. Didn''t we agree to go to Beijing together today?" Even if Lu Yao''s smile was alienated, it would be extremely lethal. Xue ling''er lowered his head slightly, and his face was a little shy. "Anyway, your destination is the capital, and we are on our way. If we go together, we can have company. "


    "Yesterday we had to go with you because there was no carriage, but today we have our own carriage." Lu Yao smile, but the smile is very cold.


    He didn''t like people he didn''t know very well.


    Don''t like people, of course, will not give a good look.


    "You say, why do we go together?"


    No matter how beautiful a beauty is, she can stab people with thorns.


    Aware of Lu Yao''s rejection, Xue ling''er''s face froze for a moment, and said with a dry smile: "Mr. Lu, the world is so big that all the people who can get together are predestined friends. What''s more, we all go to the same places. Why do we reject us so much?"


    play dumb?


    Lu Yao said: "where did you go when the assassin searched the house yesterday?"


    Some things should not be broken, do not break the time, mutual understanding, but also get along well.


    But if it''s true, it''s embarrassing.


    Xue ling''er was determined that Lu Yao would not tell the truth, because Lu Yao was not in the room yesterday. Now Lu Yao didn''t play cards according to common sense. Instead, he asked her.


    After staying for a while, he said, "Uncle Niu said that our enemies came up to us. We were afraid for a moment, so we hid out."


    Then he secretly looked at Lu Yao''s face, and saw that his face was expressionless and his expression did not fluctuate. He bit his lower lip, and his voice was full of grievances.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Lu. You and Miss Chen helped us yesterday, but we didn''t inform you when we ran away. We are sorry for you."


    After a pause, he explained, "but we also have difficulties. At that time, the situation was flustered and confused. My mother and I ran away in a hurry, and we didn''t have time to explain to you. Be careful of the killer. Besides, I think it''s easy to stop those people just because of the martial arts of Mr. Lu. I don''t worry about my life. "


    So, is he capable or is he wrong?


    Lu Yao Shen ran, staring at Xue ling''er''s eyes for a moment, leaned back against the wall of the carriage, with a slow and indifferent voice.


    "You don''t need to say so much. Different ways don''t conspire with each other. Go your own way. Don''t follow us."


    This is a very gentle way to explain. If he didn''t know that the Xue family had something to do with Hongzhuang, he would have started to deal with them.


    "But this is the only way to the capital." Xue ling''er said with a gloomy face, "Mr. Lu, we were wrong last night, but we have apologized. Why are you so aggressive?"


    Lu Yao didn''t say a word, but Chen Mu laughed.


    What a white lotus.


    It is clear that they are sorry for her and Lu Yao first, but now they have become aggressive.


    I''m sorry. If it''s useful, what else should the government do.


    If she hurt others, I''m sorry, she will be forgiven. Would she like to chop these three first?


    "Miss Chen." Hearing Chen Mu Mu''s voice, Xue ling''er''s eyes lit up and came over, "Miss Chen, we had a good chat yesterday. Do you want to go to Beijing together? Our carriage will be more comfortable."


    Do you think it''s easy to fool her when she looks young?


    Chen Mu collected eyebrows and said softly, "no, I listen to my brother."


    The ball is so easy to kick to Lu Yao. Lu Yao looks back, if he has a deep glance at her, he says with a smile: "you are obedient."


    The people on the same boat can close the door, and when they encounter problems, they should be consistent with each other.


    Chen Mu Mu pie pie mouth, very give face ground didn''t utter a word, a face obedient.


    Xue ling''er was more embarrassed and looked at Lu Yao: "Mr. Lu, we..."


    "Even if you go the same way, what happens to you has nothing to do with us." Lu Yao interrupted her indifferently, and then told the driver outside, "drive, don''t delay."


    "Good." The coachman was also a man of vision. At the command of Lu Yao, he immediately threw his whip and drove the carriage up.


    "Ah, Mr. Lu! Miss Chen


    Xue ling''er, who had eaten a mouthful of mud, yelled behind him, and heard his voice quite angrily.


    Lu Yao turned a deaf ear and raised his eyes carelessly, which made Chen Mu look thoughtful and pulled his lips.


    "Don''t you sympathize with her?"


    Chen Mu shook his head: "I''m not the virgin."


    They once saved the three members of the Xue family, but the back of the three members of the Xue family made a hole for them. They are still outside the capital. They were almost caught by the man in black last night.


    The villain who repays kindness should not be sympathized with even in the face of great disaster.


    "What are you not happy about?"


    Hearing Lu Yao''s question, Chen Mu Mu took a look from the curtain that had been lifted to the carriage that was chasing him.


    "I''m afraid our car is so close to theirs, that is, if we meet a killer on the road, it''s impossible to bypass us and hit the Xue family. No matter they live or die, they can''t do it at all. "


    Yesterday, if they didn''t play a trick in carpooling and took them directly to the capital, Lu Yao, a free bodyguard, was not only willing to do so, but also could make a good relationship between the two families and be good friends. In the future, they would be friendly and take care of each other.


    But the three of the Xue family are just too much


    "Yes." Knowing that Chen Mu was depressed about it, Lu Yao began to laugh.


    "We can definitely run."


    Is there any support for such a positive statement?


    Chen Mu glanced at him, slightly lowered his eyelids, and fell asleep.


    It''s not far from the town to the capital. After a few hours, you can see the gate of the capital from a distance.


    Lu Yao lifted the curtain and looked out. Seeing the gate, he poked Chen mu.


    "Wake up, cheer up and get to the capital immediately."


    "So fast?" Chen Mu Mu has been sleepy recently. He just wanted to close his eyes for a while, but he fell asleep.


    He opened his eyes and looked out drowsily. The official road was crowded with pedestrians and horses. It was very busy.


    It''s about 2000 meters away from the gate. The cars and horses at the foot of the emperor are slow, and their cars can''t go too fast.


    Sitting back, tut tut exclaimed, "it''s really rare. It''s so gentle all the way. There''s no big thing to say."


    Looking back, the carriage of the Xue family followed one meter behind, just like a ghost.


    "The ability to stick to people is first-class."


    Lu Yao also looked back, a ray of sarcasm passed by his eyes and a faint smile on his mouth.


    "Well, that kind of fly will be killed sooner or later."


    Chen Mu squinted at him: "who dares to swat the flies in the Shangshu family of the Ministry of war? Do you want to do it yourself?"


    If it was normal, Lu Yao would have been laughing at her, saying that he was going to smash the court. But after hearing this, he looked stunned.


    Then he shook his head.


    "No way."


    Lu Yao rarely flinches, and Chen Mu''s interest rises.


    "Can''t, or can''t?"


    I can''t because I''m worried about the identity of the Minister of the Ministry of war.


    I can''t do it. It''s because the means are inferior to others.


    "No way."


    Chen Mu picked his eyebrows and looked strange. He looked at Lu Yao.


    "Rare, you are afraid of Shangshu mansion."


    "What''s the fear of a Shangshu mansion?" Lu Yao was not happy when he heard that, "even if I kill their whole family, Dingbei palace can cover it!"


    Although the six ministers were appointed as the second grade officials, they were not as powerful as her in history, but they were the ministers of the Ministry of war after all.


    He''s good at killing.


    What''s worse is Dingbei palace. Can it be covered?


    When empress dowager Tang was a vegetarian!


    Of course, the Empress Dowager of the Tang Dynasty is not a vegetarian, but if Lu Yao moves the Shangshu mansion, the Empress Dowager of the Tang Dynasty can swallow her anger. That is because the backstage of Dingbei palace is too powerful.


    The water in Dingbei palace is far deeper than she imagined.


    Chen Mu Mu''s eyes flickered, the corners of his mouth rose, and he said with a smile: "you are not afraid of Shangshu mansion, but you have to worry about them. Are you afraid of Hongzhuang behind them?"


    Whatever you''re afraid of.


    Lu Yao gouged her hard: "don''t talk, you''re going to enter the city gate."


    Anger turned to anger.


    Chen Mu''s heart is clear and shut up.


    But I am more curious about the so-called Hongzhuang.


    The red village and the Green Village suddenly appear. They are related to each other and Lu Yao.


    I''m afraid it''s hard to explain the secret behind this.


    Although Lu Yao said that he would deal with the post for her, since the people in lvzhuang gave her the post, she was afraid that she could not get away from it easily.


    If the target of lvzhuang is Lu Yao, why don''t you give Lu Yao a post instead of giving it to her?


    There must be a reason.


    It''s just that she doesn''t understand it yet.


    And what she doesn''t understand¡ª¡ª


    Where is lvzhuang? What is it?


    Why does she think she is well informed, but she has never heard from lvzhuang?


    Pondering, has passed the gate.


    The ill intentioned coachman settled the money with Lu Yao and drove back.


    Chen Mu stares at the driver''s back, sweating.


    "You can''t judge by appearance. Did I misunderstand him?"


    Because this man drove along the way, they didn''t encounter anything.


    I thought her words would attract Lu Yao''s ridicule, but I was quiet for a long time, waiting for a Maxim from Lu Yao.


    "No


    "No?" Chen Mu Mu''s heart immediately mentioned, "has he done anything to us?"


    Lu Yao saw that she was nervous, and a smile passed through her eyes.


    "No


    Without waiting for Chen Mu to attack, he added another sentence.


    "But he''s from Greenville."


    It''s very new that people from lvzhuang come to drive their carriages.


    Chen Mu drew from the corner of his mouth, and his eyes couldn''t help turning around Lu Yao.


    "The master of the green Villa, is he in love with you?"


    Lu Yao didn''t answer. He turned around and looked at the pretty girl in pink behind him.


    "What are you doing with us when you are in the capital?"

 Chapter 452

    After all, she was a girl like a flower. She didn''t expect to catch up with her. Lu Yao had no pity for her, so he gave her a cold face.


    Xue ling''er smiles and bites his lower lip. He looks at Lu Yao in embarrassment.


    Hesitating a little, he slowly said: "yesterday, I was rescued by my son. Our Xue family is in the city. My mother wants to invite you and Miss Chen to Shangshu family to come and sit down to repay their kindness."


    She said it very tactfully and implicitly, but Lu Yao''s lips were crooked, and he showed a cool smile. In Xue ling''er''s eyes, he was obsessed and frivolous.


    "Invite a man to your Xue mansion? Mrs. Xue still has her own mind. "


    Nowadays, women''s reputation is extremely important, especially for those families with status and status.


    What Lu Yao said was that Mrs. Xue invited him to Shangshu mansion


    Originally, he didn''t have a second opinion, but this sounds like something else.


    Lu Yao is a man and Mrs. Xue is a woman. Mrs. Xue invites a man to sit in her home. What do you mean?


    Men and women get along, there is no such simple reason.


    What''s more, Xue ling''er is still here. Is it not for the sake of connecting with the two younger generation?


    Xue ling''er is also a smart person. She suddenly feels Lu Yao''s deep meaning, and her face turns red thoroughly.


    She didn''t seem to be very good at talking, or when she faced Lu Yao, all the people who could talk were not aware of the disadvantage. She looked at Lu Yao angrily and said, "don''t get me wrong, Mr. Lu. My mother has no other idea, but Mr. Lu and Miss Chen helped us yesterday, so we want to set up a banquet for them."


    Xu was frightened by Lu Yao''s ambiguous tone, and the word "Er Wei" was very hard to bite.


    There are always some gossips in the dinner of lonely men and few women.


    But if there are also women''s family members at the banquet, the meaning is different.


    Of course, Lu Yao understood what she was thinking, but he didn''t like the Xue family at the moment. He didn''t care what she thought. He sneered and said faintly: "no, yesterday''s help was just to get what they needed, and he didn''t really want to help you. Now that we are in the capital, let''s go back to our homes. "


    He also learned from her, biting down the tone of words, so the word "take what you need" suddenly appeared.


    Xue ling''er''s face was more red, and her eyes were a little complicated. She bit her lips and said, "in a word, thank you very much."


    "Well, you''re welcome." Lu Yao nodded, took Chen Mu and turned to leave.


    "Master Lu." Behind her, the girl in pink yelled again.


    "Yes?" Lu Yao turned around, and his eyes flashed by.


    Four eyes are opposite, Xue ling''er''s eyes are caught off guard, a trace of panic passes by, and then he drops his eyes and says in a low voice: "take care."


    Lu Yao answered, grabbed Chen Mu and left quickly.


    Behind them, the girl in pink''s eyes were always like a shadow, until they entered the corner, and then gradually disappeared.


    "She seems to like you." Chen Mu said with a smile, "when I was in the carriage yesterday, I was asking about you."


    Lu Yao looked at her with deep meaning.


    "And how do you answer her?"


    "Doing good and helping others is the source of happiness. Naturally, I won''t spoil a pretty girl''s interest by telling her everything I can say." Chen Mu curved his lips, "Congratulations, you''ve been a successful girl again."


    "You sold me?" Lu Yao screwed up his eyebrows. His face was cold, and his eyes were full of murderous spirit. His eyes locked tightly on her, just like a beast ready to go, staring at her prey. He would jump up and bite her throat anytime and anywhere.


    Under the gaze of Lu Yao, Chen Mu Mu has a sense of crisis.


    At that moment, she had no doubt that Lu Yao could kill her at any time!


    The cold sweat behind the neck slipped quietly, but the back was still straight.


    Chen Mu hook lip a smile, showing an innocent smile.


    "Yes, I''ve lost your name as the son of the northern palace. I''m looking for your daughter-in-law."


    "Find me a daughter-in-law?" Lu Yao pondered and laughed. His killing intention disappeared in an instant. His eyes were cool and fixed on her. There were some strange things in his eyes.


    "Yes, after all, I don''t have the heart to look at you when I know you. If I find you a companion, you will be mature." The whole body pressure drops suddenly, Chen Mu Mu breathes a sigh of relief secretly, has no skin, has no face to smile, "you see, my starting point is for you, you remember to accept my this sentiment."


    Lu Yao drew back his eyes, hooked his lips and pondered in his voice: "are you sure you want me to accept your kindness?"


    It''s just a simple sentence. Why did she tremble from the bottom of her heart?


    Hallucinating.


    There is nothing to be afraid of.


    But even though he thought so in his heart, he still shrank when he looked at Lu Yao.


    "That''s right."


    The tone can be counselled, but the attitude can''t be counselled. Originally, this person has bad intentions. If he can detect her fear again, how can she get along with him in the future.


    It can''t be said that we should lower him everywhere.


    Those who can''t sit and talk together equally have to be excluded.


    So, your waist should be straight!


    Lu Yao saw that she was a little timid but pretended to be calm. Her smile deepened. He suddenly turned around and pressed her to the wall behind her. He supported the wall with one hand and looked down at her.


    "Chen mu, you seem a little guilty today."


    The devil is guilty!


    Chen Mu Mu hissed and was about to refute. When he raised his eyes and looked at the boy, he couldn''t help looking in a trance.


    It''s really... Like Lu Jinfeng.


    The unique eyes, like the unparalleled gems, are always rippling the silent heart of the human heart.


    Lu Jinfeng''s eyes are very beautiful, just like the nine stars, and like the clear spring at the bottom of the lake. She knew it from the first sight.


    That pair of eyes, has the charm of enchanting.


    Even when Lu Jinfeng was an ugly boy, his eyes were embedded in his facial features, which still made his heart beat.


    What''s more, today''s teenagers are no longer ugly.


    Today''s youth, there is a face of love, there are upside down the smile of all living beings.


    The existence of the eyes makes him look like a luminous body. If you don''t pay attention, you will be shocked by his beauty.


    It''s a disaster to the country and the people.


    It is said that women are in trouble, and such men have enough capital to be in trouble.


    Although she was shocked by Lu Yao''s beauty for a moment, Chen Mu Mu saw all kinds of stars at that time. She was only shocked for a while, and then she came back to herself.


    Back to God, looking at the condescending young man, the corner of his mouth can''t help but smoke again.


    The difference in height, sometimes people have a kind of apex scratch and not the frustration.


    For example, Mingming is only three years away, but Lu Yao is 1.8 meters tall, while she is only 1.5 meters tall.


    The tall boy, the short girl, leaning against the wall with one hand, looked down at her with such a strong posture, as if he could lift her up easily.


    This is the gap.


    Women and men, sometimes the nature can not be compared.


    Mingming is at the age of growing up. Lu Yao has grown up to be tall, but she is still a short leg.


    The girl who is not tall is very sad.


    "Little Mu Mu."


    Seeing that she had been staring at him for half a sound, the boy reached out and poked her cheek.


    "Come back!"


    It''s intolerable to be poked in the face. The absent-minded girl immediately wakes up, her lax eyes focus, and looks at him displeased.


    "What did you just say?"


    I feel like I didn''t listen to what he said just now?


    Lu Yao narrowed his eyes slightly, lowered his head two minutes, and almost sprayed his breath on her face.


    "I said, were you jealous just now?"


    "Jealous?" Chen Mu Mu muddled force a moment, return to God, some can''t laugh or cry, "why should I be jealous?"


    "Xue ling''er likes me, you are not happy." Lu Yao looked at her deeply, "I can see that you are not happy."


    ... is there such a thing?


    What she was not happy about was the attitude of the Xue family.


    What''s more, from what angle can she see that she has tasted?


    She told Xue ling''er the news, not in a huff, but in order to block him.


    Of course, now that everyone is tied tightly, he may strangle them to tell the truth.


    Chen Mu is a hero who knows the current affairs. His eyes flow and he smiles.


    "Then you can take it that I''m not happy."


    So, he was happy, eyes bright, if a pool of broken stars, shaking people palpitating.


    "You admit that you like me?"


    "No nuisance." That''s the best way to say it.


    "Bang." He was depressed and sighed, and the brilliance in his eyes fell in an instant


    The energetic boy suddenly transforms into a down and out man. Chen Mu feels a little uncomfortable. He looks down. He hesitates, reaches out his hand and touches his forehead.


    "No fever."


    Does he look sick?


    Lu Yao took a puff from the corner of his mouth, patted her hand away, and at the same time released the constraint on her, and went forward.


    Chen Mu Mu didn''t know what he was thinking. He limped up.


    Leg injury is uncomfortable, walking all kinds of inconvenience.


    Only two steps away, she was so painful that her tears would fall down, but the person in front of her walked so fast.


    Then, turning a corner, the shadow disappeared.


    "Who is that?" Chen Mu Mu stops and looks at the empty lane. He even has the impulse to revenge on the road.


    How could she make him unhappy again? Knowing that she was injured, she left her behind. She was afraid that she would be too capable when she was in danger. Could one face scare people away?


    Make complaints about the death, and the dead man is back.


    The young man who can master lightness skills moved his body and arrived ten meters away.


    Chen Mu looks better: "conscience, know to take care of the injured?"


    "No The boy shook his head and looked serious. "I have a question that I can''t figure out. I want to ask you."


    "Ask If eyes can kill people, she has turned him to death with white eyes.


    "If Lu Jinfeng and I are in danger at the same time and have to die, who do you choose?"


    The boy asked, looking seriously into her eyes.


    "Well." Chen Mu is silent.


    Does it need to be considered? The latter, of course.


    But now, she still has many things to rely on Lu Yao. If she offends him, he will really throw himself on the street.


    Even, they turned into enemies.


    It''s very irrational.


    "Answer me!" Young voice urgent, with a trace of paranoid seriously, "do you also want me to die?"


    Indistinctly, she seemed to see the angry young man again.


    Surrounded by strong murderous atmosphere, indifference is like a knife made of ice and snow.


    There''s no temperature.


    What''s wrong with him? He''s sick of love?


    Chen Mu Mu''s eyes twinkled, and he was forced to look directly into his eyes by the young man. The fury of the fundus of his eyes could almost drown people and make them to pieces.


    It''s totally unreasonable to talk to a pervert.


    Want to live, can only coax.


    Chen Mu hesitated and chose a nice word.


    "No, you two, I want to live."


    Lu Yao was stunned, and the storm in his eyes was also a trance.


    It works!


    strike while the iron is hot.


    "You know, Lu Jinfeng is very important to me. I certainly don''t want anything to happen to him. But you, you are my good friend, and I don''t want anything to happen to you. "


    After a pause, he bit the blood under his lips.


    "If you can only live one, I''d rather choose me to die."


    Lu Yao was completely stunned. He looked at her as if he had lost his soul.


    Good half ring just low a voice: "all want to live, otherwise you would rather die?"


    He returned to God, Shen ran a smile, "Chen Mu Mu, you are greedy."


    Chen Mu doesn''t know what he''s tangled with in his heart, but he looks relaxed, she can see clearly.


    So smile: "people live in this world, there must be a bit of pursuit, if not greedy, where to what goals and achievements."


    The goal is better to be bigger. If one is not careful, which day will it come true?


    Lu Yao took a deep look at her. The depth of her eyes made her feel inexplicable.


    Hands and feet are not consciously climbing on a trace of coolness.


    Just when she couldn''t bear to divert her attention, Lu yaoyang chuckled.


    His smile is very beautiful, against the head of the sunset, into a beautiful clouds, all of a sudden will be driven away all the haze clean.


    "Well, I''ve written down all your words today."


    What''s the use of writing down? Practice is the last word. No matter how much you say, how to solve the problem is the most important thing.


    Chen Mu abdominal Fei, Lu Yao has returned to the original sunshine enchanting youth, stretched out a hand to her.


    "Come on."


    Reach out?


    Chen Mu muddled: "what to do?"


    "Take you to a good place." Lu Yao said, with a big hand, he pulled her into his arms, and with a little toe, several leaps disappeared in the depths of the street.


    There is no doubt that Lu Yao''s lightness skill is as fast as a rocket. Chen mu can hardly see the scenery along the way, so he is already located in a quite Grand Courtyard.


    "What are you doing in someone''s backyard?" To see clearly the surrounding environment, Chen Mu mouth a smoke, "such a magnificent backyard, the host certainly not small, you die do not take me."


    She wanted to look back at Jiang Lou.


    "I am the master." Lu Yao said.


    "You are the master here?" Chen Mu blinked his eyes, a little unresponsive.


    Lu Yao glanced at her and opened his lips.


    "This is Dingbei palace."


    It is said that the dangerous and cannibal Dingbei palace is comparable to the dragon''s den and tiger''s den?


    They just came here without warning?


    Pop.


    In a trance, Chen Mu Mu seems to hear his chin landing.

 Chapter 453

    Chen Mu Mu thought of countless ways to enter Dingbei palace, but he didn''t expect that Lu Yao was carrying him all the way over the wall.


    Lu Yao saw that she was rarely stunned. He looked at her and said, "my son is living in Dingbei palace, so I''m just going home now. Are you surprised?"


    Home?


    Indeed, Dingbei palace is Lu Yao''s home.


    Chen Mu Mu suddenly became silent and asked, "is it so easy to enter Dingbei palace, which is the legendary place of the dragon pond and tiger cave?"


    What she wants to ask is that there is no master in Dingbei palace who can let people in and out at will?


    Lu Yao''s skill can be said to be superb. Even if he wanders in the rivers and lakes, he has few rivals.


    But even if his skill is so good that others can''t beat him, it''s not difficult to find his whereabouts.


    The second rate master is qualified to find Lu Yao''s whereabouts.


    However, Lu Yao broke into Dingbei palace all the way and came out to block the way or make some noise, but there was nothing at all.


    Lu Yao glanced at her: "what you want to ask is whether there are experts in Dingbei palace. Why didn''t you find me?"


    "Of course we have."


    Lu Yao sniffed, "but as the bodyguard of the palace, I''m the master. My son wants to go back to the palace. They dare to say something when they see it!"


    So it''s not that those people didn''t see Lu Yao, but that they saw that they were acquaintances.


    But those people don''t dare to speak, but they don''t do anything.


    Chen Mu helped the forehead: "it seems that your lightness skill is not very good, even if you break into Dingbei palace, you can be found."


    "There are many crouching tigers, hidden dragons in Dingbei palace. They are as good as me. It''s not surprising to find my whereabouts." If Lu Yao had a deep look at her, he said with a smile, "so if you want to sneak into the palace and do something, you''d better think twice."


    After all, my son told you that if you didn''t have my son to lead the way, you would never have been able to enter the palace alive


    ... can''t break into the palace alive.


    Then, you can come in when you are dead.


    Chen Mu pursed her lips and nodded: "I understand."


    No wonder at the beginning, she told Lu Jinfeng that if she wanted to find a chance to kill the king and Princess of Dingbei, there would not be so many things. Lu Jinfeng always disagreed.


    It turns out that it''s not that I don''t agree, but that it doesn''t work at all.


    Pondering a little, he asked tentatively, "does your father know martial arts?"


    When she opened her mouth, Lu Yao knew what she was thinking and chuckled.


    "Of course it will."


    After a pause, he added, "if you''re OK, don''t provoke him. You''re not his opponent."


    Chen Mu Mu''s eyes were wandering on him, "if you fight with your father, who will lose and who will win?"


    "Father?" Lu Yao narrowed his eyes slightly, and a trace of contempt flitted past his eyes. It seemed that this word was a little disrespectful to him.


    "He is not worthy to be my father."


    The disdain in the words made Chen Mu feel stunned.


    Lu Jinfeng didn''t recognize Chu Lin because Chu Lin was too ruthless and had a vengeance against him.


    But Lu Yao


    Well, if the twin brothers are alone, they are naturally hostile to Dingbei palace.


    The mind flows, but knows that now is not the time to ask this, but reminds Lu Yao: "you have not answered my question."


    "How can he be the rival of the world." Lu Yao shrugged, "my son can beat him down with one move!"


    With Lu Yao here, what is she afraid of Chu Lin?


    Just relieved, Lu Yao said with a smile: "but Chu Lin can''t beat me. His insidious means are not necessarily rivals."


    "So, if you are not tired of living, don''t provoke him easily, because if he is angry, my son can''t protect you."


    "You can''t keep me. You brought me in." Chen Mu doesn''t have a good airway.


    This is not a pit for her!


    "The premise to keep you is that you don''t make trouble for me. If you don''t keep your peace, how can I stare at you all the time." Lu Yao glanced at her, "what''s more, the wound on your leg dug a big mouthful of meat and kept it for half a year. You can''t walk normally. Are you willing?"


    As soon as mentions own wound, Chen Mu immediately second counsels.


    As a businessman, she should know what she wants at any time, and what she wants most now is to take care of her leg injury.


    Good health is the capital of revolution, especially the two legs of running on the road.


    Silent, said: "where is the medicine now, when can I have it?"


    "It''s not the time. Wait till dark." Lu Yao says to go to the room in the courtyard, Chen Mu follows quickly.


    Just as he wanted to ask some more questions, five or six maid like women came to the gate of the courtyard and asked Lu Yao to say hello.


    "I''ve met Shizi."


    "Yes." Lu Yao waved his hand at will, pointed to Chen Mu and said, "take her to find a place to live in youruo hospital, and wait on her."


    "Yes." The servant girls answered and went to Chen mu, "Miss, please."


    Not all the servant girls are so obedient. A 17-year-old woman in green glanced at Chen Mu and said, "shiziye, how can you take the woman to your yard again? If you let the king know, I will blame you."


    Chen Mu Mu''s eyes suddenly narrowed and looked at Lu Yao with some teasing.


    Sure enough, he is not a worry free boy. He always shows how affectionate he is. He has brought women to the yard more than once.


    Men''s yard, with a woman, what will happen behind, with toes want to know.


    Men


    Inexplicable, in the heart some light uncomfortable.


    The knuckles were pinched and put down again.


    Now I don''t know what happened to Lu Jinfeng and him. If he is Lu Jinfeng, she can beat him up at will.


    But what if he wasn''t Lu Jinfeng?


    She has no position to say what he does.


    Taking people to the courtyard of Dingbei palace, Lu Yao naturally cares about Chen Mu''s mood, so he doesn''t miss the unhappiness in her eyes.


    He looked stunned for a moment, then frowned and scolded coldly.


    "I need you to tell me what to do. Get out of here!"


    "My son!" Hearing this, the woman in green raised her pretty face and got angry. She pointed at Chen Mu and said, "you scolded me for a woman outside!"


    If she remembers correctly, these days the servant girl is as cheap as the livestock, but it''s not easy for the servant girl to push her nose, face and master.


    Chen Mu''s lips were slightly pulled, and there was a trace of irony in his eyes.


    It seems that Lu Jinfeng''s life in Dingbei palace is really hard.


    "What if I scold you." Lu Yao waved his sleeve, his voice was cold and indifferent, his eyes were full of disdain, "but I''m a cheap maid, and I dare to talk about my master''s behavior. It''s really more and more unruly!"


    "My son, I''m the woman the Lord gave you!" The woman in green was red eyed and wronged. "The Lord has said that I am the master of this house. Now how can you kill me for a woman whose origin is unknown? If the Lord knows, he will not agree."


    The servant girl didn''t say it was ok, but Lu Yao''s little temper also came.


    Don''t bother to talk to her, directly cold face asked: "my son let you go, do you hear?"


    The woman in green was swept face, her eyes turned around the maid''s face, bit her lower lip and went to Chen mu.


    Then a slap cold not Ding hit out.


    "Cunt, I want you to seduce shiziye. It''s time to fight!"


    Although Chen Mu Mu''s legs and feet are inconvenient, she can''t move. Besides, the virtue of a woman''s careful eyes, when the woman in green walks towards her, she knows how to let the woman in green succeed.


    When the woman in green raised her hand, she held a silver needle in her hand and met the woman in green with her palm.


    "Ah A scream.


    The sudden pain makes the woman in green shiver. Subconsciously, she takes back the palm that is ready to fall on Chen Mu''s face.


    Even so, palm to heart, also hurt her features distorted.


    Looking at a small needle mark in the palm, eyes are red, grinding teeth, body a vertical slap, then mercilessly toward Chen Mu lifted over.


    "Bitch, I''ll kill you!"


    Palm wind whistling, with a fierce momentum, but also fell on the body, has brought up a piece of dust on the ground.


    Chen Mu''s face has changed greatly. This woman is also a master!


    If a master moves slowly, she can kill people. What''s more, she has no internal power, and her legs and feet are injured.


    You can''t hide from this crazy woman.


    "Enough!" The palm breeze is near the body, the facial expression is impatient of Lu Yao suddenly opened a mouth.


    "Amber, if she is short of a hair, you will die for my son!"


    The palm wind stops on the top of Chen Mu''s head again. The woman in green looks unbelievable, turns her head and looks at Lu Yao with red face and red ears.


    "Shizi, as you saw just now, she hurt me!"


    Chen Mu is speechless.


    If the woman hadn''t hit her, could she have stabbed her hand with a silver needle?


    There are still mistakes in self-defense these days.


    "Go down." Lu Yao didn''t listen to her, and his face was cold. "I won''t come with you for three days, or no one can save you!"


    Amber''s face was ugly, blue and white, white and blue. A trace of fear passed through her eyes. She bit her lower lip and then lowered her head.


    "Amber, yes."


    Then he would retreat.


    "Wait!" Lu Yao glanced at Chen Mu and said in a cold voice, "apologize to her."


    "Apology?" The woman in green looks incredible. "Son of a bitch, I''m the man of the Lord. Then you asked me to apologize to her. How could she..."


    "My son said, let you apologize." Lu Yao did not look at her coldly. He was surrounded by a murderous air. "Don''t challenge my son''s patience."


    "But..." the woman in green looked at Chen mu, struggling and hesitating, "it''s clear that she hurt me, Shizi. You can''t distinguish right from wrong."


    "Drag it down." Lu Yao waved, "according to the rules of the government!"


    Several servant girls in the courtyard looked at each other, and then came to the woman in green.


    The green dress woman stares round eyes and says angrily: "son of a bitch, you can''t treat me like this. The Lord won''t agree."


    "A cheap maid." Lu Yao hissed, "do you really think my father will punish me for you?"


    Wave, "drag it down!"


    Seeing that Lu Yao didn''t have any room for discussion, the woman in green gritted her teeth and knelt down in front of Chen Mu one second before several servant girls got close to her.


    "I''m sorry, girl. It''s just that I''m not polite. Please forgive me."


    What is the play on?


    Chen Mu Mu''s eyes fell on the woman in green. Although she was kneeling, her eyes were full of pride and disobedience.


    Upset, he turned to see Lu Yao: "what do you mean?"


    "At your disposal." Lu Yao hooked his lips and laughed, "you can decide her life and death with a word."


    The woman in Green''s eyes were wide open when she heard the words. She looked at Lu Yao with astonishment in her eyes.


    "Life and death." Chen Mu Mu smile, eyes moved to the woman in green, see her finally some fear tendency, eyes flow, but the way, "just, anyway did not hurt me, drag down to play a few boards."


    Lu Yao nodded: "it depends on you. Drag it down and hit a hundred boards!"


    "Yes The servant girls answered and dragged the complicated amber down.


    After several servant girls left, there were still three in the yard. The servant girl was about to invite Chen Mu to leave. Lu Yao said in a voice, "you go down to clean up the room first. I have something to say to this girl."


    The maid knew her best, so she stepped back and left the venue for Lu Yao and Chen mu.


    When they were gone, Lu Yao showed a smile rather than a smile.


    "You''ve always had a chance to kill her. Why don''t you do it?"


    "If you can kill it, will you swallow it?" Chen Mu white eyes a turn, "this human feelings do really shameless."


    Lu Yao was dumb and laughed so innocuously that he said, "you''ve found this."


    She is not a fool. Just looking at Lu Yao''s look, I knew that he hated amber. But even if he hated it, he still allowed her to shake in front of him. There must be a reason.


    Mouth a pull: "should not really be your woman, so just reluctant to start?"


    "Jealous." Lu Yao glanced at her, "do you believe her words?"


    "Isn''t she the woman given to you by Dingbei king? Don''t you often get in and out of all kinds of women in your yard?" Chen Mu asked.


    Die Ao Jiao, die sex wolf, in front of her with pure love, Ya''s a fake goods.


    Only 16 years old, so wantonly waste the body, how can he not die of kidney deficiency!


    "It''s a long story." Lu Yao smile, evil aestheticism, "now is not a good time to tell you."


    But what I can tell you is that I was a boy before I told you


    Poof,


    ... was she a boy before?!!


    Nothing happened between her and him.


    So, is it her fault that his body was broken by others?


    The corner of Chen Mu''s mouth gave Lu Yao a hard look.


    "Don''t fool me, and tell me who amber is. How can you scold but not kill it?"


    Just now, Lu Yao said that when he handed over the power of life and death to her, his eyes were full of apprehension and concern. That is to say, when amber died, they would be in trouble.


    What''s the trouble?


    Even let the arrogant Lu Yao have such scruples?


    Lu Yao felt a little annoyed and sighed.


    "To be exact, she is not a servant girl, but a maid who protects the holy medicine."


    This is strange. None of these words is related to Lu Yao.


    So, how did amber run to Lu Yao and become an arrogant servant girl?


    No, concubine?

 Chapter 454

    Chen Mu Mu felt that his expression had been enough ardent, but Lu Yao glanced at her faintly, with no intention of explaining.


    "I''ll go out later. Don''t run around. Be quiet and wait for me to come back."


    This is already Dingbei palace. Lu Yao wants to go out. How can he go out?


    Chen Mu Mu was puzzled and asked, "where are you going?"


    "It''s still the boundary of the northern palace." Lu Yao smile, seems to see through her mind, "however, you can''t go."


    Chen Mu also laughed: "with your protection, I can''t go?"


    She was ostensibly trying to stimulate his male chauvinist desire for protection, but Lu Yao didn''t appreciate it at all and looked as usual.


    "You''re a drag."


    Although this is the case, it''s hard to say it out of his mouth.


    This kind of people... Pay attention to the lonely material.


    Chen Mu slanted his one eye: "one day, you will come to beg me this drag."


    "Maybe one day." Lu Yao nodded and said, "I''ll trouble Miss Chen to take care of her."


    "Look at your recent performance." Chen Mu''s lips, "I''ve always been a peach for a plum, and I''ll return a tooth for a tooth. To put it bluntly, I''ll treat others as they treat me, and I''ll feel what they feel. It''s always mutual, right?"


    "Mutual?" Lu Yao''s narrow eyes swept a wisp of deep meaning, looking at her, "then I like you so much, do you have mutual feelings for me?"


    "Just like each other." Chen Mu smiles and doesn''t answer directly.


    As far as Lu Yao is concerned, the so-called liking is really mutual.


    His liking for her may not be the obvious liking, but for the time being, he can''t see any action that he wants to do harm to her.


    Then, of course, her liking for him is just superficial intimacy, as for private


    If he is good to her and doesn''t make use of the ingredients, she can say that she is sincere to him.


    On the contrary, she belongs to the kind of death also drag people down.


    Lu Yao was not stupid. Her words didn''t come to the surface, and he understood them, so he bent his eyes and didn''t go on.


    The quiet Lu Yao is chilling.


    Chen Mu Mu was a little uncomfortable, so he poked him to break the silence between them.


    "Can''t tell me where you''re going?"


    Lu Yao some helpless: "you how so persistent, I will not harm you."


    Chen Mu looked at him with a smile, but did not respond.


    Lu Yao then some counsels, was unable to spread out the hand, "takes the medicine for you."


    It''s just taking her medicine. Why does she think there''s something wrong with his words.


    Is there something wrong with that medicine, or is it dangerous to take it?


    Her look just revealed this kind of doubt, Lu Yao then waved a hand: "don''t ask, ask also won''t tell you."


    There is no room for people to find reasons for such a straightforward refusal.


    Chen Mu drew at the corner of his mouth and turned around in anger.


    "OK, don''t ask if you don''t ask. Just be careful yourself. Don''t take it out, but come back without arms and legs."


    Lu Yao''s brow jumped: "Chen Mu Mu, you just hope that something will happen to me, right?"


    I don''t want to, but I just want to hate him.


    But before he could say anything, Lu Yao said, "I''ll take you to youruo hospital."


    Chen Mu Mu turned her eyes and shook her head: "I don''t want to go to a strange place. You live here. I''ll just sleep next door to your courtyard room."


    Lu Yao surprised: "how, sleep next door, you are not afraid to be seen gossiping?"


    Chen Mu speechless: "if you bring me to Dingbei palace like this, the people you see will not think how innocent we are."


    So instead of living for other people''s eyes, she might as well find a good way to stay.


    It''s better to live next door to Lu Yao than far away.


    Her legs and feet are not convenient now. If someone really wants to make trouble of her, she will be shriveled.


    After all, Lu Yao is one of the masters of Dingbei palace. He lives next door to Lu Yao. Those who want to deal with her will think about it.


    If they don''t think about it, according to Lu Yao''s temperament, if they find that others have done something to her, they will never stand by.


    So living next door to Lu Yao is the safest.


    "Inconvenient." No matter what she said, Lu yaocai grabbed her arm and left, "you live in youruo courtyard."


    "No Chen Mu Mu hugged a big tree beside him and refused to walk. "You keep saying that I am your person, and I can''t live in your yard. You have to drive me far away. It''s a typical case that I don''t recognize the type of people when I put on my pants!"


    "Wolf heart and dog lung! I''m not very affectionate! Heartless man


    Lu Yao''s forehead was full of green tendons, and her eyes almost burst with fire as she held the trunk tightly.


    After walking back and forth for several steps, I had no choice but to stand in front of her.


    "Chen mu, Chu Lin will come later."


    Chu Lin will come


    Chen Mu Mu savors this sentence carefully, then pick eyebrow: "that has nothing to do with me staying here, he can''t let you even have no woman."


    Lu Yao took a puff from the corner of his mouth and stared at her for half a sound. Then he said coldly, "he will kill you."


    "Why?" Chen Mu was surprised.


    She didn''t do anything to make people feel sad. Will Chu Lin kill people when she sees her?


    Besides, she is Lu Yao''s "woman" now. Even if Chu Lin wants to kill people, he should take his feelings into consideration?


    "No why." Lu Yao pauses, "he is always cautious. He is afraid to be known when he talks. If he suspects you are eavesdropping, he will kill you."


    "Then kill it." Chen Mu murmured a little, holding the trunk more do not let go, "in short, I want to stay in your yard."


    If Dingbei palace is really so dangerous, even Lu Yao''s yard is not safe, then where else is not dangerous?


    Chu Lin must have known her existence for a long time. She didn''t kill her before because she didn''t enter his life circle at all.


    But now, she broke into Dingbei palace and violated his dignity.


    If a man like him really wants to kill her, she can''t escape anywhere.


    It''s better to shake under Lu Yao''s eyes, and Lu Yao''s armor.


    "You..." Lu Yao was defeated by her, and his eyebrows twitched. "I thought you were the most reasonable before. How could you be such a rascal now?"


    "I''m a rogue." Chen Mu glanced at him, "those who are close to Zhu are red and those who are close to Mo are black. As you said, my sensible girl family has become a rogue now, and it''s also led by you."


    Lu Yao choked for a moment. Seeing that she refused to leave, he helped her forehead to walk back and forth.


    Good half ring, gritted his teeth: "you really do not go?"


    "No Chen Mu''s tone was firm, without hesitation.


    Lu Yao''s eyes flashed by a trace of what, the corner of his lips pulled, "then you don''t regret it."


    When you come, you should be safe. If you are rich, you should be safe.


    "No regrets."


    Lu Yao stares at her and looks at her again. He is defeated.


    "OK, I won''t let you go. You let the tree go."


    When she''s a kid?


    With such a rogue around, how dare you listen to him at will.


    Maybe as soon as she let go, she was carried away by him.


    Chen Mu Mu''s face was full of distrust. Lu Yao sighed powerlessly and grabbed her arm.


    "Don''t make trouble. Follow me. Chulin will be here in a minute."


    "He''ll kill if he wants to." Chen Mu looks like a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water.


    "You don''t want to face him head on."


    Lu Yao broke her fingers one by one with his hand. He looked irresistible.


    "If you come with me now, you can hide."


    Hiding?


    Hearing Lu Yao''s words, Chen Mu Mu''s heart moved, and his strength of holding the tree trunk relaxed.


    It''s better to hide than to meet Chu Lin, who is not equal in power and strength. It''s only bad for her to have a direct conflict, but not good for her.


    Now that Lu Yao is relaxed, she can''t be too ignorant.


    After Chen Mu relaxed her strength, Lu Yao easily picked her up.


    Instead of driving her away, he carried her into the house, then threw her on the bed and put down the curtain.


    "I''ll close the door later. You remember, no matter what happens outside, you can''t open it."


    How can you hear him say something like this? It''s serious?


    Chen Mu Mu''s eyes moved, just waiting to ask some words, but Lu Yao''s face changed, and he said in a low voice: "he''s coming."


    Then he turned and walked out, closed the door for her and left the lock.


    Chen Mu Mu wants to eavesdrop, so he lies on the back of the door and looks out from the crack of the door.


    Lu Yao''s yard was very big. Even if he looked out of the room, it took some eyesight to see things.


    Because it''s a little far away.


    The footsteps tick, the figure finally comes to the line of sight.


    After seeing the person clearly, Chen Mu''s mouth can''t help twitching.


    ... the man, without saying anything, was wearing a very ferocious ghost mask, which covered his face tightly. His blue face looked like a ghost, which made people very nervous.


    "I didn''t expect that the emperor of the North would be like this." Chen Mu squints his eyes and looks out from the crack of the door. His heart is full of grooves.


    Although it is not uncommon to wear ghost masks, and the Lanling king in her world also likes to wear masks, they are used to deter the enemy on the battlefield because they are too handsome to wear masks because they are afraid of no dignity. What about chulin?


    At such an old age, with a mask on, how beautiful a man he thought he was. When he showed his face, he would bring disaster to the country and the people, leading to a riot?


    You know, it''s in his own house.


    This is Dingbei palace, his own territory.


    They all have to wear masks in their own territory for fear of being seen. If he is not too good-looking, it would be too shameful. Is it because his old face is disfigured and afraid of being gossiped that he wants to cover it up?


    At least Chen Mu thought that Chu Lin didn''t need to cover his face when he came to see Lu Yao.


    Just thinking about it, the mask man seemed to find her, and a pair of sharp eyes swept towards her.


    It''s as cold as a knife.

 Chapter 455

    In contact with Chu Lin''s eyes that moment, Chen Mu Mu trance can feel his whole body blood coagulation.


    It''s a kind of ice cold under extreme pressure. It''s so cold that it makes people gall.


    Rao is Chen Mu Mu has seen a lot of waves, in the face of that look, the whole person or don''t feel the se shrink for a while.


    Outside, chulin''s voice came softly. With cold and displeasure, he looked at Chen Mu''s room.


    "Who is she?"


    "The people I brought." Lu Yao said lightly, "it has nothing to do with our business."


    Lu Yao''s reaction seemed to surprise Chu Lin. he was stunned for a while, then asked in a hoarse voice, "are you covering her?"


    Chu Lin''s voice is not only ugly, but also gives people the creepy feeling of being watched by jackals, tigers and leopards for no reason. Most people are scared to step back from the two eyes on the ferocious mask. However, Lu Yao''s face is unchanged, Wen Feng is still standing in the same place, nodding faintly.


    "Well, I''ll cover her."


    A short conversation, the meaning is clear and precise.


    Hearing what Lu Yao said, Chu Lin stopped focusing on Chen mu. Looking at Lu Yao, he cautiously said, "the holy land has been broken into."


    "You''ve got a false reputation for being the guard of the northern palace." Lu Yao twisted his brows and looked unhappy. "But since someone has broken in, let''s go and have a look together. If you don''t notice someone breaking in and can''t catch that person, you should change the bucket in the palace."


    Lu Yao''s words are not only full of sarcasm, but also full of contempt.


    Under normal circumstances, it is natural that the young people are abused.


    However, Chu Lin did not show his dissatisfaction, but nodded and walked forward.


    Lu Yao follows behind him, looks behind him by chance, and makes a reassuring gesture to Chen mu.


    "This guy knows I''m peeping¡° Chen Mu is dumb however a smile, will stick the face on the door to shrink back.


    Living such an age, but reduced to eavesdropping corner of the situation, she felt no face no skin.


    But Chu Lin and Lu Yao, who were peeping, found her existence, so she didn''t have to hide.


    But even if she did not hide, Lu Yao closed the door tightly, she could do nothing but watch.


    She even suspected that Lu Yao''s lock was not to prevent Chu Lin from breaking in to trouble her, but because she was afraid that he would not be there. She secretly followed him and did something to make him uneasy.


    She wanted to do something to make him uneasy, but now she is locked up here and can''t go anywhere.


    Chen Mu Mu is not a person who complains. Since he can''t run away, he stays in the room and closes his eyes.


    Only when we have a good spirit, can we cope with the constant changes


    The main thing is that she has nothing to do.


    The night is as cool as water. Maybe it''s because Lu Yao went out with Chu Lin, and maybe the reason why Lu Yao went out is related to her. Chen Mu feels uneasy. He feels like being scratched by a cat and can''t sleep at all.


    Her eyelids were trembling all the time. The sixth sense told her that Lu Yao seemed to be in danger when he went.


    But even if he was in danger, she, the little wretch in the room, was powerless even if she knew it.


    Toss and turn in bed, near dawn, the heart finally opened the Veil - Lu Yao back.


    Hearing the footsteps, Chen Mu''s heart finally came down a little.


    Lu Yao''s temperament is not tardy. Xu knows that she is waiting and opens the door of her room as soon as she comes back.


    Hearing the sound, Chen Mu quickly turned over and lit the candle on the table.


    Candle flickering, the youth''s straight figure pulled long, an enchanting face, waxy yellow with a few pale.


    Chen Mu Mu sucked nose, faintly, she also smelled a quite rich smell of blood.


    "Are you hurt?"


    "Yes." Lu Yao walked over to her and said, "a little hurt."


    Then he looked at her and said, "you''ve been sleeping, waiting for me to come back?"


    Chen Mu some speechless: "in Dingbei palace, you went out like that again, how can I sleep."


    If so, her heart would be too big.


    "It''s nothing for me to go out." Lu Yao smiles and takes out a small porcelain vase from his sleeve. "I''ve brought you the medicine you want."


    After a pause, he said, "you''ve been waiting for a long time, so I''ll paint it on you now."


    The candlelight on the table moves without wind. Under the candlelight, the young man''s facial features are beautiful and beautiful. He retreats from the enchantment of the past, which is really touching.


    Chen Mu looked at him with a look of surprise.


    "Chen Mu!"


    Lu Yao''s voice sounded in his ears, and Chen Mu Mu''s eyes moved and looked at him.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I''ll take the risk to get the medicine for you. You heartless woman, can''t you think of other men in front of me?"


    Chen Mu blushed and shook his head: "I didn''t miss him today."


    Just suddenly felt that Lu Yao was not the same as in the past, so beautiful that she could hardly look away.


    Lu Yao stares at her eyes carefully. Seeing that she doesn''t look like a liar, his eyes move and his lips smile.


    "So you''ve taken me for granted."


    He pressed her on the bed and said with a smile, "Chen Mu Mu, are you in love with me?"


    This man


    I can hardly stand praise.


    No, he''s gone before she can praise him.


    What are you doing with her now? She doesn''t want to drive in the middle of the night.


    He reached for Lu Yao and pushed him away, but he realized that her movements were general and he stood up numbly.


    Pull out the stopper of the porcelain bottle in her hand, pull up the trouser legs of her calf, and then apply the cold ointment to her wound.


    The action was sudden and sharp. When Chen Mu came back, he had already applied the ointment on her leg for the second time.


    Chen Mu Mu mouth corner smoked to smoke, for a time don''t know should praise him or depressed, tangle for a short time, finally gather into a sentence.


    "You''re very quick."


    "Are you disappointed because I didn''t insult you?" Lu Yao didn''t lift his head. He just threw out such a sentence.


    Chen Mu choked.


    "That''s what you call impolite?"


    As soon as he came back, he took advantage of her. If she didn''t push him just now, he would have to toss her around before giving her medicine, right?


    Chen Mu Mu pie pie mouth, is waiting to connect with him, crus that just wiped ointment place, suddenly burning up.


    The burning pain almost made her jump.


    "Hold it Lu Yao was quick eyed, pressed her body and said in a deep voice, "there is nothing that can be accomplished in one move in this world. Any shortcut has to pay a price. Although this medicine is good, it can touch the skin, and it can make people want to die and live."


    Chen Mu Mu was speechless, holding his shoulder in both hands and biting his lower lip. His facial features were almost twisted together with pain.


    The taste of being burned alive is really suffering.


    She almost wanted to scream.


    But she can''t scream.


    This is Dingbei palace. Even Lu Yao himself has to be careful. If she calls in unnecessary people rashly, she will probably hurt Lu Yao if she doesn''t say it herself.


    Just, don''t call of words, really good ache, ache she almost want to take a knife to directly cut the calf.


    "Take it easy. It''ll be over soon." Lu Yao couldn''t bear to see her like this. He rubbed the medicine on her and said in a slow voice, "after all, it''s the holy medicine that can make the flesh and bones of the living dead. If you lose so much meat in your wound, it must be painful and itchy to grow the flesh again. You''ll have to wait until you get through this, and you''ll be alive again. "


    In order to better walk, short suffering, big pain, Chen Mu is willing to endure.


    The sweat dripping from her forehead almost blinded her eyes, but her face was tough and taut. She gritted her teeth and said, "it''s OK. I can stand it."


    She is not a delicate little girl. In her time, she was injured a lot, and even several times she was so badly injured that she could kill people.


    But she survived.


    She should be able to get through the pain this time.


    Even if the pain is about ten times more than before.


    Xu Shi felt her tough determination, the hot pain suddenly eased down, what is growing from the skin, itching, tickling.


    Chen Mu Mu raises an eye to look toward the wound, at first glance, the whole person all silly eyes.


    When the candle went out, she could still see clearly the situation in the room. She just saw the gap where she had to dig out the meat because she had been corroded by snake venom. Some tender things came out little by little, and then covered her small gap slowly and slowly with the speed of naked eye.


    And then, the gap was filled with new meat, smooth and flawless. If the new meat was not tender to her original skin, she could not see any clue.


    "It''s coming out?"


    Chen Mu Mu stretched out his hand to touch his smooth and delicate calf, and was stunned.


    "I''ve heard that there is a kind of medicine that can live the flesh and bones of the dead, but I just think it''s a legend. I always think that no matter how good the medicine is, it will take a certain time to ferment its properties, and those medicines are only useful for living things. Today, they are an eye opener."


    She didn''t see the living dead, but she did.


    The so-called new meat grew little by little under her eyes, and she saw it with her own eyes.


    The pain completely disappeared after the new meat had grown. Chen Mu felt his leg and marveled.


    "It''s really a magic medicine. It''s really different. I just don''t know what''s in it. Can I study it myself?"


    Then he poked Lu Yao, "or you can give me the bottle in your hand. I''ll take it for research. Maybe I can make it later."


    Lu Yao didn''t respond.


    Chen Mu Mu raised her eyes, but saw that the young man''s eyes were staring at her big white leg. Her eyes were not blinking, her ears were red, and her nose was bleeding.


    A wise man can see at a glance that there is absolutely no healthy thing in his mind now.


    "Little lecheron!" As soon as Chen Mu pulled out the corner of his mouth, he quickly put down his trouser legs, covered his legs, and then jumped to the ground.


    When the gap in her calf was filled, there was no pain on her body. When she jumped to the ground, she didn''t have to limp. It didn''t matter how she hopped.


    "It''s amazing." Overjoyed, Chen Mu had no time to worry about his color with Lu Yao. He grabbed his shoulder and said excitedly, "don''t be surprised. Give me the bottle in your hand."


    Such a good healing medicine, even if it can''t be mass produced and sold, she has to keep a few bottles herself.


    With this kind of Medicine on the body, life is nothing to talk about.


    I can grow my own meat.


    If one day someone accidentally cuts his neck and wipes this medicine on it, will the wound grow new flesh, wipe off the traces on his neck and live again?


    She was extremely excited, but Lu Yao was indifferent. Even when she asked for the bottle, she put it in her palm.


    Give it a squeeze.


    The bottle and only a tiny bit of the ointment turned into powder.


    There''s no room.


    Chen Mu''s mouth is crooked.


    "What do you mean, Lu Yao?"


    "It doesn''t belong outside. It''s not a blessing for you to take it." Lu Yao said, glancing at her, "look at you so lively, the injury should be all right, then I will send you back to the river tower."


    Then he reached for it, and no matter what her reaction was, he held her in his arms and galloped to the door.


    Before dawn, the clouds were a little bit white, and the whole night was almost dark.


    Chen Mu Mu is taken by him all the way to run wildly, the brain is blown by the cool wind sober incomparable, the whole person is not good.


    "Is it that urgent?"


    This day is not bright, it belongs to the category of night!

 Chapter 456

    "Well."


    The expression could not be seen in the dark, and the voice of the young man came with some incomparable dignity.


    Chen Mu Mu''s displeasure suddenly disappeared in this short response. Her eyes moved and she looked up to see Lu Yao''s face.


    "Has it to do with your injury?"


    Is it because he was hurt and couldn''t hold her, so he had to send her away all night?


    "You can say that." Lu Yao should say, "so, you''d better go to Wangjiang building. Don''t drag me down."


    Can speak, a good heart is said so, good heart will become donkey liver lung!


    Chen Mu Mu rolled his eyes and was about to ask questions when a living man came out to block the way.


    "Who''s breaking into the palace?"


    The voice is a little familiar, with feminine tenderness and a trace of tired arrogance.


    Isn''t it the amber of the woman in green that they met during the day?


    Chen Mu''s eyebrows and eyes twitched, speechless and looked forward.


    The night was still too dim. Her half skill without professional training didn''t reach her eyes. She couldn''t see the figure in front of her.


    But I can''t see the facial features clearly. I can still see the vague outline.


    It''s amber.


    The brow does not from slightly frown.


    I just got a hundred boards yesterday. How can I be alive now?


    As far as she knows, women in ordinary families can beat their buttocks to the skin and flesh in every 20 boards. If the 100 boards go down, they will only be able to breathe. Why is the amber so fresh and refined that it will be restored in the blink of an eye?


    Is amber in the hand, also have that enough live dead person flesh white bone of holy medicine?


    By the way, Lu Yao once said that amber turned out to be the maid guarding the holy medicine.


    She thinks so, that amber also saw their appearance, surprised to shout: "son of a bitch?"


    "My son is going out." Lu Yao voice cold, with a few cold, "you get out of my way."


    "My son." Amber voice with hesitation, "the Lord once said that the behavior in the middle of the night, no matter what the reason, must be detained. When you go out at this time, it''s hard for your maidservant to live. "


    Is that a threat?


    Chen Mu''s eyes flashed a trace of irony.


    You know, the one who holds her is the same as her temperament. She is soft rather than hard. What she hates most is threat.


    A servant girl, no matter what her origin, dares to push her nose to threaten her master. It''s estimated that Lu Yao can''t bear it.


    Yesterday, I didn''t want to let people hit the amber board. Today, I''m in a hurry. Where can I be gentle with amber?


    This woman, the timing is always wrong.


    In fact, Lu Yao just as Chen Mu guessed, he blew it up directly.


    He doesn''t talk nonsense. His voice is as cold as a knife. He paddles towards amber.


    "I said get out of the way."


    Amber hesitated, "son of a bitch, I can''t do it. The Lord has orders. We have to follow them!"


    "Well, I have to. So you are going to be right with my son?" Lu Yao said, "let me ask again, will you let me or not?"


    "Shizi, I didn''t mean to embarrass you. As you know, I have orders and I have to." Amber said, "if you can''t come up with a reasonable explanation, I''m afraid I can''t let you go easily."


    "I have to explain to you what I want to do, and what you are." Lu Yaoshen smiles, his sleeve is lifted, a strong wind suddenly rises, and sweeps toward amber furiously.


    Chen Mu Mu''s vision is not very good. From her point of view, she can only see a dark shadow. Under the strong wind, she screams and throws it in a parabola towards the distance. Then she lands heavily, and there is no sound at all.


    Chen Mu tut had some dry lips and asked in a low voice, "that girl, you didn''t kill her, did you?"


    Lu Yao continued on his way, his voice cold and uninspired.


    "If you die, you will die. A cheap maid also wants to climb on the head of the master. It''s not a pity to die."


    Lu Yao, who is so indifferent, coincides with Lu Yao, who is so murderous in his memory.


    It''s inhumane. It doesn''t take people''s breath. It''s fierce. It''s like a natural sword. It''s invincible and merciless.


    But it''s strange that Lu Yao Mingming is murderous, but she doesn''t have the awe inspiring wrong feeling.


    Because of this time together, let her understand that he will not hurt her?


    Chen Mu Mu''s principle of making friends is that no matter her background or purpose, as long as she treats each other sincerely, she will get sincerity.


    Since Lu Yao would not hurt her, she would not have to be harmed by him all the time.


    But, "didn''t you say that killing her would be a problem?"


    "There''s trouble." Lu Yao''s voice was deep and fierce. "But it''s not impossible to kill her."


    It''s just a little bit of trouble.


    Chen Mu Mu close to his heart, suddenly can also hear his voice, can''t help shaking his head.


    Indeed, Lu Yao was still Lu Yao. He was extremely proud and arrogant.


    Maybe what he said is that you can walk horizontally in the capital, which may not be unreasonable.


    Think of this sentence, Chen mu mu can not help but think of yesterday saw the ghost face chulin.


    "Chulin took you away yesterday, but was it difficult for you?"


    "Don''t you know that he dare not kill me?" Lu Yao did not answer, but asked in reverse.


    Chen Mu Mu Mou Guang Yi Ning: "how do you know that I know Chu Lin dare not kill you?"


    This analysis is a secret shared by her and Lu Jinfeng. If he is not him, why does he know so much?


    "I know everything." Lu Yao snorted and didn''t pay any attention to her.


    All the way wind fire, ear is the sound of the wind, in the early morning, the temperature is the coldest.


    Chen Mu Mu''s face was hurt by the strong wind, so he shrank in Lu Yao''s arms to avoid the wind, so he didn''t speak.


    With the same face, Lu Jinfeng''s embrace was warm, while Lu Yao''s embrace was cold and bloody.


    It was so rich that she could hardly help retching.


    Chen Mu Mu has thought to ask a reason, words to the side of the mouth and swallow back.


    Lu Yao had helped her get the medicine before. If he did anything, he would have something to do with her. Such a kind heart, if she does not know what is wrong, she will question first, for fear that it will chill the young man''s heart.


    Lu Yao''s mind was tangled and complicated. He had a journey of thousands of miles at his feet. Lu Yao was fast. No one stopped him all the way. Soon, he went out of Dingbei palace and came to Wangjiang tower.


    Of course, people who know lightness skills seldom knock on the door, so they jump over the wall and into the backyard.


    "Who is it?"


    Lu Yao knew martial arts, and the management of Wangjiang building had many experts. As soon as he heard something moving in the yard, Ning yuan opened the door in his pajamas.


    With a sharp sword in his hand, he looked solemn and ready to face the enemy.


    Before dawn, the people in Wangjiang building are still sleeping. There are all kinds of busy things waiting for dawn. Chen Mu doesn''t want to wake them up. He says in a hurry: "brother Ning, it''s me."


    "Mu Mu?" Ning yuan was stunned for a moment. He fixed his eyes on her. When he saw her and Lu Yao''s posture, he jumped his eyebrows and feet and put the sword away.


    "I''m interrupting. You go on."


    He drew back his sword, turned neatly back to his room and closed the door with his backhand.


    Chen Mu muddled, a little speechless: "brother Ning, it''s not what you think."


    Lu Yao just sent her back. She and he were innocent!


    But she was also very clear in her heart that no one would believe this.


    First of all, Lu Yao and Xu Yanran had such a play the day before yesterday. Everyone, including Chen Qingyun, knew that she had an affair with Lu Yao.


    Although Chen Qingyun is her own brother and will not spread this kind of thing to the outside world to ruin her reputation, some of the elite in the inn can''t be concealed.


    After knowing that she had an affair with Lu Yao, I caught Lu Yao and brought her back before dawn¡ª¡ª


    It''s said that she and Lu Yao are pure and innocent. It''s believed by the devil!


    Know to say not clear, Chen Mu Mu also didn''t chase rather far to explain, just go back, all the way groan, very uncomfortable.


    Lu Yao glanced at her and pursed her lips. It was rare that she didn''t accept her. Instead, he honestly sent her back to her room.


    When the man arrived, he turned and left.


    It''s not the same as usual.


    So Chen Mu Mu is not the same as usual, holding his arm, "Lu Yao."


    "Don''t you want me to stay?" Lu Yao stopped and glanced at her with a smile. "This is not your style all the time."


    "The style will always change." Chen Mu Mu hesitated for a moment. When her eyes fell on the dark color on her arm, her eyes moved and her attitude became tough. She dragged him to the bed by his arm and looked at him for a long time with the oil lamp.


    The more you look, the heavier you look.


    Lu Yao''s body shakes a little, and his steps fall back. He has a vague vanity. He frowns and says, "it''s not proper for men and women to give and receive each other. What''s the point of pulling and arguing?"


    It''s a ghost to give and take. He''s already taken it to feed the dog.


    Chen Mu Mu complexion unchanged, a press him on the bed, "take off clothes I see."


    Against the background of the candlelight, the boy''s face seemed to be flushed.


    "You woman, how can you speak so casually? The body of a man is what you want to see!"


    "It''s not like I haven''t seen it. I''m shy." Chen Mu is calm, at the same time with the hand to pick his clothes.


    "Who''s shy." Lu Yao struggled to the death, just like a little daughter-in-law defending her virginity. "After all, we haven''t married yet. We still have to abide by some rules. You can''t covet my beauty if you don''t go through the door one day. You can do whatever you want."


    Go to him, who covets his beauty!


    Chen Mu rolled his eyes, and his actions became more agile.


    During their argument, Xu was too weak to bear her strong push. He fell back on the bed, his eyes closed and fainted.


    Passed out


    Chen Mu Mu looks at Lu Yao lying on the bed, looks at his face, listens to his breath, and knows that he must be very faint.


    Lu Yao''s martial arts are superb. Although he looks small and easy to push, he actually has strength.


    She pushed him just now. Although she was more powerful, she didn''t make him coma, did she?


    The most speechless thing is that the place where he fell down was the big bed.


    The soft big bed, fell down, no force, how he was in a coma!


    ... maybe it''s not because she pushed it down.


    Chen Mu pursed her lips. She didn''t feel pity for him because he was in a coma. She stripped off his clothes.


    It''s hard to see the dark clothes with blood, especially at night, which is almost integrated with the night.


    But blood is invisible to the eyes, but can be smelled by the nose.


    However, I saw Lu Yao beat people easily and ran so far with her in his arms. Although he smelled the blood on him, Chen Mu suspected that it was someone else''s blood.


    But when the clothes fell, Chen Mu was silent.


    People on the bed not only look good, but also have good skin, belonging to the type of white and beautiful.


    Because of the good skin, the cross scars on the body become more and more obvious.


    Lu Yao''s body, vertical and horizontal with large and small wounds, novel appearance, fresh color, some of the openings have not stopped bleeding, still spilling red liquid.


    ... a thousand cuts, but that''s it.


    Lu Yao''s body, at least there are hundreds of wounds, deep and shallow, large and small, dense, can not count.


    Chen Mu Mu fingers toward one of them, looking at the relatively shallow wound, touched it, the wound automatically cracked, a wisp of scarlet overflowed from the wound.


    Flustered, her hand was like an electric shock, and she quickly drew back.


    Even though I have seen many scenes, looking at the man lying motionless on the bed at the moment, my heart is also agitated.


    There are so many wounds, some of which are deep enough to see the bones. It''s possible to say that she didn''t get out of Dingbei palace, not to mention that she pushed her into a coma.


    "These are not all for the sake of taking medicine for me, are they?"


    Chen Mu''s eyes are complicated, and his heart is full of mixed tastes. He is very noisy.


    "I don''t know what happened to you last night, but it''s not worth it for me."


    After all, the injury on her leg, indeed a piece of meat, with time, can always grow back.


    But Lu Yao''s current injury is more than dozens of times as heavy as her.


    Her wound is a wound, his wound, it does not matter?


    Heavy heart, like a stone, unspeakable depression.


    Looking at the young man who was in a coma with a fragile face in front of him, a sense of guilt gradually spread in the room.


    "I knew I shouldn''t have let you go."


    She was most afraid of being in debt. If Lu Yao was injured by taking medicine, she would be in debt to him.


    Thinking about this, I suddenly laughed at myself.


    "Chen Mu Mu, you are very affectionate. Who is Lu Yao? He is a mysterious and dangerous person. He won''t harm you, but he is also selfish. How can he do so much for you?"


    "On his way back, Xu met with something else."


    But even if she didn''t get hurt in the process of taking medicine, but on the way back, she would have to accept the favor after all.


    "Forget it. I don''t want to be in such a mess." Chen Mu Mu rummaged in the room and took out the wound medicine she had done a few days ago. "Stop bleeding and heal first. If it goes on like this, maybe she will really die."


    He took a snow lotus pill and put it into his mouth. Looking at the boy''s pale face, he thought of the way he insisted on sending her back.


    Chen Mu frowned more tightly.


    "What happened to you last night?"

 Chapter 457

    Lu Yao''s injury was very serious. The injury that he could see from the outside was not light. He didn''t know what hit his internal organs, and his injury was so frightening.


    The most depressing thing is that the wounds around him will crack automatically.


    No matter how much hemostatic medicine she gave him, the wound would break itself in a moment.


    The internal organs didn''t have so many things to do. They settled down after taking the medicine.


    Because he guessed that Lu Yao''s injury had something to do with him, Chen mu, who had a bad conscience, kept by Lu Yao''s side to take care of him.


    The herbal medicine didn''t know how many prescriptions he had changed. The medicine still failed to crack his wound. At that time, it was like aunt''s blood. Chen Mu felt dizzy and almost sensitive to blood.


    But no matter how sensitive, people still have to save.


    Although the wound will crack itself, but the drug has been applied, or can alleviate some wound damage, do not let the blood flow so fast.


    So, in order to take care of the injured, Chen Mu Mu was so busy that he was almost crazy.


    Qin Mu Xu had already been taken back by the people of the Li palace, and the eye liner of Qin Tian Li saw her coming back. After the announcement with Qin Tian Li, Qin Tian Li ran to Wangjiang building to look for her, and was refused by Chen Qingyun.


    The risk of Lu Yao''s injury spreading is too heavy. Except for his own people, Chen Qingyun, Rong rongliu, and Ningyuan, Chen Mumu won''t let anyone know.


    Xiao Mao is still a child. He is afraid that his mouth is not tight. Chen Mu still keeps it from him.


    But the busier she is, the more people outside want to see her.


    Such as Baili, such as Princess Wanliu, such as the manager of the prime minister''s palace, such as Murong Yu, such as Tang Xiaomo


    Anyone who knows her or has something to do with her wants to talk about her life during this period of time.


    Chen Mu Mu''s feet are always on the ground. If he has time to chat with them, he will be gone.


    As for the reasons for refusing to see guests, let Chen Qingyun and Rong rongliu make them up.


    But even if she did her best, Lu Yao''s situation still emerged one after another.


    First, the wound continued to crack, and then the internal injury did not improve, and then a high fever.


    It took Chen Mu a whole night to get rid of his terrible fever.


    After finishing, the whole person is a little empty.


    "Don''t worry, little sister. Lu Jinfeng is very lucky and has a big life. He will be able to survive." Chen Qingyun saw that she was worried and pressed her shoulder to comfort her.


    Ningyuan is also helping: "yes, he has always been very lucky, nothing will happen, you see the fever has gone, the body should not be a big problem, you don''t worry."


    Lu Yao and Lu Jinfeng are as like as two peas. They seldom appeared before the public. Even though they appeared, they were also the top landing agents. So Chen Qingyun and others did not know Lu Jinfeng and Lu Yao were not the same person.


    However, even Chen Mu himself can''t recognize this problem, Chen Qingyun, they will misunderstand it is reasonable.


    What''s more, Lu Yao was in a coma. Who knows what will happen later? One more thing is better than one less. Chen Mu didn''t explain.


    Looking at Lu Yao on the bed, Chen Mu is still not relaxed.


    "Although the fever subsided, his wound continued to crack. If it goes on like this, sooner or later he will die of blood exhaustion."


    "It''s a strange injury. I''ve been wandering in the world for so many years, and I''ve never seen such an injury." Lu Yao asked, "are you sure it''s not poisoning?"


    "No Chen Mu is determined to open his mouth, "these wounds are cut by sharp weapons, and there is no poison on them."


    "That''s strange. There''s no poisoning. Why can''t the wound heal?" Chen Qingyun muttered, "it''s like being cursed."


    The speaker has no intention, the listener has intention.


    Chen Mu hears speech, the mind moves, grabs Chen Qingyun''s arm in a hurry.


    "What did you just say? What''s the matter with his injury?"


    "Curse." Chen Qingyun glanced at her and was frightened by her big action. "But this kind of thing only exists in the legend. It''s just a joke. I just said it casually. Don''t you take it seriously?"


    It''s serious.


    Curse?


    It''s not impossible.


    After all, Lu Jinfeng has been cursed since he was born.


    Although the appearance and body luck can not be attributed to the curse, and even Mo Qin''s affairs in those years can be explained by Dingbei king chulin''s despicable and heartless, but since the curse has been handed down by the Chu family for so long, it may not be unreasonable.


    Catch the wind, catch the wind, no wind, no shadow.


    There are too many things in the world that science can''t explain. She doesn''t understand the curse. It may not be true.


    After all, Lu Yao''s injuries are too rare to be trusted.


    She pondered, thinking whether to inform the people of Dingbei palace to carry Lu Yao back, there was a sudden voice outside.


    "Mu Mu wench, you hurry out, that Li Wang almost dismantled the front door!"


    It''s Rong rongliu. His voice sounds a little angry.


    Chen Mu is not pleased to pick eyebrow, go out to open the door: "urgent what urgent, did not tell you, who come to all disappear?"


    "But you promised him." Rong rongliu didn''t have a good look at her, "didn''t you say that our business people should keep their word and never break it? How can I refuse what you promised him? "


    "I promise him?" Chen Mu Mu is a little muddled, "when did I promise him something?"


    As the saying goes, a flash of light flashed in my mind and immediately patted my head, "it turned out that it was going into the palace. Look at my memory, it''s almost forgotten."


    After thinking about it, he asked, "where is Qin Tianli now? What does he say?"


    "I said that you have something to do these days. You can''t see guests. You''ve stopped him outside." Rong rongliu''s face was full of strength and energy. "Just say something to him, and then agree to wait outside. If you don''t give me an explanation, I can''t stop people."


    After all, Qin Tianli is not only Chen Mu''s friend, but also the king of Baichuan.


    No matter when people are rich and powerful, they always have arrogant capital. Rong rongliu, a common people, is not Qin Tianli''s opponent.


    Chen Mu nodded, understood his position, pondered a little, and said, "go and tell him, I''ll change my clothes and go out. Wait for me to have a cup of tea."


    Rong rongliu and so on is this sentence, had her answer, rushed out.


    Chen Mu looked at his back and looked helpless and lost.


    Turning back to the room, the two sharp eared people in the room had heard the outside voice and understood what had happened.


    Chen Qingyun glanced faintly at Lu Jinfeng and said, "if you enter the palace, what will he do?"


    If Chen Mu is not around, something will happen.


    "Lucky man has his own appearance. Anyway, I can''t help him. It''s not a matter to sit here and wait." Chen Mu Mu went to the table and pointed to the black sticky liquid in the bowl. He said, "I''ll be in the palace later. Remember to change the dressing for him."


    "Mu Mu." Chen Qingyun didn''t understand, "on the birthday of the empress dowager, it''s not our common people''s business. It''s natural for Qin Tianli to go to the royal family. But if you say that, it''s obvious that Lu Jinfeng needs you more."


    Usually, she is away from home all day, so he doesn''t say anything. But now Lu Jinfeng''s life is at stake. She''s gone. Lu Jinfeng has a long way to go. Isn''t she going to feel guilty all her life?


    "He''s a comatose person who can''t see anything. It''s the same who takes care of him." Chen Mu Mu has an idea in his heart, which is hard to explain. He just puts the bowl in his hand, "remember, if you see where the wound is cracked, just put it on me. Don''t be lazy."


    "After a pause," I''ve tried these two days. This kind of ointment has the best effect on his wound. As long as you simply apply it on each attack, you can delay the time for the wound to crack again


    "Little sister." Chen Qingyun pulled her body, "you know what I mean, Lu Jinfeng needs you more now."


    If it wasn''t for the palace, she had to deal with some things, and she would not choose to leave at this critical time.


    However, it was such a conflict that when he was injured, she had to go to the palace.


    And promised things can''t do, according to Qin Tianli at the beginning to talk with her that serious strength, estimate won''t let her end easily.


    She pursed and sighed.


    "I understand, but I can only tell you that I didn''t go to the palace for fun."


    It''s not for fun, it''s really important.


    Chen Qingyun is still angry and doesn''t understand. Ningyuan already understands it. He holds Chen Qingyun''s shoulder down and says, "go ahead, we''ll take care of it."


    It''s the one she likes. She decided to help their family, but she did it right.


    Chen Mu pulled his lips and gave him a grateful smile: "that would trouble elder brother Ning."


    Turning to leave, when I got to the screen, I hesitated to look back and explained, "Chen Qingyun, elder brother Ning, if someone comes to take him away, I''ll do anything to leave people behind before I come back."


    Ningyuan face a Su, a wisp of sharp eye pass.


    "Don''t worry, I''m here."


    The solemn promise surprised Chen mu, and then moved him with a smile.


    "You don''t have to fight like this. If you can''t fight, just hold on. I''ll come back as soon as possible."


    There are only two waves of people who care about Lu Yao.


    The first wave is the mysterious forces represented by masked people, and the second wave is Dingbei palace.


    Chen Mu doesn''t know what the masked people are looking for, but it''s far away, and the security measures are in place, so the masked people should not know their fragile whereabouts for the moment.


    It''s the northern palace


    She brought Lu Yao back. Others didn''t know it. Chu Lin must have known it. He went out with Lu Yao. Lu Yao suffered such a serious injury. He must have known that he didn''t come to look for Lu Yao these two days, and he would not come today.


    But there is an accident in everything, and it is good or bad to never have an accident.


    She had to prepare for a rainy day. She couldn''t wait for things to come and stop them.


    He changed his clothes, combed his hair, and gave Ningyuan two packets of self-defense powder before he went out dignified.


    On the way, I just met Rong rongliu.


    When Rong rongliu met her, he felt relieved. "It''s not about changing clothes. What''s the matter? The man outside is going to run away. He said that time doesn''t wait. If you don''t go, he''ll come and carry people by himself!"


    "I''ll be right there." Chen Mu looked at Rong rongliu, his eyes brightened, "I remember you seem to be the best at drum array?"


    When I first came to Wangjiang building, I was teased by Rong rongliu.


    But later he went to Wangjiang building to do coolie for her and contracted all the financial treatment. She even forgot that he had such a skill.


    "Of course, no one dares to be the first in this world except my master generation." When it comes to his old business, Rong rongliu looks proud. After that, he raises his eyebrows and says, "what do you want to do when you mention it for no reason?"


    "Don''t be afraid. I just want you to help me set up an array." Chen Mu Mu stretched out his hand and ran over his shoulder. "Come on, I''ll tell you carefully. You''re the only one who can do this. Awesome elder brother, you have never let anyone down, but this time, you should give it to the same force.

 Chapter 458

    Qin Tianli stood at the gate of the backyard of Wangjiang building, shaking a jade bone folding fan in his hand, walking back and forth, looking a little anxious.


    Is depressed, Huo Ran sees Chen Mu Mu to come out from inside, immediately relaxed tone, came forward to drag her to walk.


    "You are becoming more and more disrespectful. You still want to go back on your promise. I can tell you, no way!"


    "Isn''t this coming?" Chen Mu murmured, "Your Highness King Li has a big shelf, but I didn''t let you wait here."


    "Without you, how can you enter the palace?" Qin Tianli snorted, "do you really think anyone can go to the birthday of the Empress Dowager?"


    Chen Mu Mu''s eyes flashed: "I don''t want this honor. If your highness doesn''t feel reconciled, I can''t go."


    "You think so." Qin Tianli drags her and goes to the back door of the restaurant in a hurry.


    At the door, a luxurious carriage had already been parked, and the driver was the most effective bodyguard around Qin Tianli.


    "Master, Miss Chen."


    "Hurry up. It''s late now. I hope the old lady is not so picky when she gets to the palace."


    Being dragged by Qin Tian Li Lian, Chen Mu''s center of gravity is not stable. In addition, the bodyguard has to make her throw the whip in a hurry, and the horse rushes, which makes her almost fall off the carriage.


    "Such a big man can''t even walk steadily." Qin Tian Li''s eyes are quick and hands are quick to hold her and says coolly.


    Is she unstable, or is he too impatient?


    Chen Mu Mu didn''t get angry. He took a seat in the carriage.


    The carriage in the palace is naturally spacious and comfortable. It can lie down and lie down. There is also a table with all kinds of fruits and snacks.


    It will take some time to go from Wangjiang tower to the palace. Chen Mu has nothing to do, so he grabs the fruits on the table and eats them.


    "How does it taste?" Qin Tianli saw that she ate well and asked with a smile.


    "Not bad." Mainly in the morning, she drank a bowl of porridge. Now she is hungry. There is a lot of food on the table, which is just convenient for her to fill her stomach.


    When people are hungry, everything tastes delicious, not to mention the royal food.


    "The mouth is picky." Qin Tianli glanced at her. "I heard that you have been buried in the room these days. You can hardly get out of the door. Even the king''s visit has been refused. What''s the matter? Are you sick?"


    Chen Mu Mu is stuffing pastry into his mouth, smell speech the corner of his mouth a draw, hand patted desktop.


    "When Qin Tian Li, your gossip''s temperament can be reduced to what it is, this girl has told you before, my inn should not put on a line of eye. You''re so fond of spying on other people''s private affairs that you''re not afraid of the eye of a needle? "


    "Things that are good for you are not unacceptable even if you have a needle eye." Qin Tianli is not ashamed, but proud, "this is the winner who can laugh to the end, and it is what the strong should do."


    Chen Mu murmured, hit a way: "can grow after the eye of a needle, you are not handsome."


    "I''m not a little girl or daughter-in-law. I can''t use the word" pretty. " Qin Tianli shrugged, "power in hand, even if the king is 70 or 80 years old, there is a beautiful little girl to love."


    Although it sounds rough, it actually means that.


    Chen Mu Mu raises an eye to look at him, weigh tone: "you behave today, with in the past seem some not quite same."


    Qin Tianli seems more unrestrained than usual.


    "I''ve always been like this." Smell speech Qin Tian Li Xi Xi smile, peach blossom in the eyes of a glimmer of interest, "love imperial concubine, what did you find?"


    "Love princess?" Chen Mu lowered his head and looked at himself. He looked back at him with evil eyes. "Brother, I''m still a child. Do you have a bad conscience when you tease a child like this?"


    It''s one thing to be young, and another to be petite. Together, she''s a little Laurie.


    She didn''t notice this until she was taller than Lu Yao.


    Qin Tianli is the same tall man as Lu Yao.


    Listen to Chen Mu Mu''s words, Qin Tian Li''s mouth twitches for a moment, and then reaches out to catch her, lifts her to her side, squints at her.


    "Sure enough, he is a child. He is small everywhere."


    This kind of words, put forward by people with bad intentions, did no harm to her.


    Although a woman would mind... Everything is small, especially the chest.


    A little smile: "I have always been like this. Did the Lord find out the first day?"


    Not light not heavy, a ball thrown in the past, hit Qin Tianli slightly dumb.


    Unwilling to continue this topic, he turned his attention. "I know you have been to the Palace once, but there are many rules in the palace. If you are careless, you may never leave the palace again."


    Dun dun, saw Chen Mu Mu not see the slightest fear face, hissed a, "the ignorant are fearless."


    Chen Mu did not smile.


    Although she visited the palace with Su Yanyan last time, it''s no different from not coming in. She just arrived at the Royal Garden and stood there for a cup of tea, but she didn''t have any Kung Fu, so she was taken away by people.


    Wake up again and negotiate with the other party. Su Yanyan comes in to stir up the trouble and takes her away with her lightness skill.


    Seriously, the time she spent in the palace was only half an hour, including walking.


    Therefore, it is not too much to say that it is the first time to enter the palace.


    Although it''s the first time, she may not know nothing about the intrigue and intrigue in the palace after watching too much TV.


    But what Qin Tianli said is the same. She knows the truth, but rules are not learned in a short time.


    If you don''t obey the rules in the palace, you will die if you are careless.


    If you want to kill a common person in the palace, it''s as easy as killing an ant.


    Chen Mu mused and nodded: "I understand that since I come in with you, I won''t be too far away from you."


    Qin Tianli is satisfied with a smile, "it''s not bad to have this consciousness. Stay on the side of the king, so that you don''t have to run out and cause trouble. The king has to deal with the aftermath for you."


    Chen Mu Mu took a look at him and bent his lips: "I will try my best to control myself and not make trouble for you."


    It''s a little harsh to tell her that if something happens in the palace, he has his support, but he just says it in this way.


    Fortunately, she is a good listener.


    His eyes flashed. Seeing Qin Tianli holding the car curtain and looking outside, he said hello to the ministers passing by from time to time. What was in his heart passed quickly. His eyes darkened and looked at Qin Tianli.


    Qin Tianli is thick skinned, but Chen Mu''s gaze is still too piercing, like a grain of grass on his back, so he hastily takes back his hand to pull the car curtain and gives her a glance.


    "What do you think of, with such strange eyes?"


    It''s not good after all.


    However, Qin Tianli has turned her attention to her side, she considered a few, or decided to get to the point.


    "Qin Tianli, we are also friends. We have known each other for a long time. Let''s open the window and tell the truth."


    She watched her manicured nails, her long eyelashes drooping, and a row of scallop like silhouettes on her eyelids.


    "You are so eager to invite me to the palace." They all say that she can''t get up early without profit. If Qin Tianli is too bored to see her outside and knows that there is a big banquet in the palace, she is invited to come to see the world and have fun. She doesn''t believe that. "What do you want from me, and what can I do for you?"


    Qin Tianli shakes the hand of the jade bone folding fan, and his smile is slightly restrained: "I said, girl, I know you all the time. You can''t believe me, I think I will hurt you?"


    "I can''t believe it." Chen Mu blinked mischievously, but his smile couldn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. "Lord, you are too enigmatic. I''m in a panic."


    Qin Tian Li peach blossom eyes pick, tone as usual, "so, how do you want the king to do, just willing to believe the king?"


    "Tell the truth." It''s easy to believe him. Just tell the truth.


    "But you don''t believe me." Qin Tianli put out his hand, smile evil spirit, "so even if the king said the truth, you may not believe it."


    "It depends on what you say." Chen Mu smiles, "I have to make up a reason that I can trust."


    Qin Tian Li was silent, and sighed helplessly.


    "In fact, I just want you to see the world when I take you to the palace. I don''t mean more."


    Chen Mu: "ha ha."


    She had nothing to say but a perfunctory smile.


    Seeing that she didn''t believe it, Qin Tianli turned on the fan and shook it. "Well, it''s OK to tell you. You need to know."


    Dun dun, look slightly serious up, eyes also took two serious.


    "Someone wants to see you."


    "See me?" Chen Mu Mu was stunned for a moment and touched his nose. "If what Wang Ye said is true, the person who can move Wang Ye must not be an ordinary person. I''m Chen mu. How can I make such a person look up at me? "


    Qin Tianli didn''t answer. He looked at her with a smile. It was a default.


    He didn''t fall for it, but Chen Mu couldn''t bear to doubt it. After thinking about it, he said frankly, "I''ll see you soon. Who is that man? The Lord might as well tell me. Let me have a bottom in my heart. Don''t always go up and down."


    Qin Tianli eyebrows jump, but shaking his head: "no, he won''t say."


    No?


    Can she not see him?


    Chen Mu Mu narrowed his eyes, and his eyes were like a ray. He scratched Qin Tian Li''s face, trying to find some clues on it.


    It''s a pity that Qin Tianli''s face was built by the city wall. No matter how she looked at it, she couldn''t see what he was thinking.


    Not from chagrin frown, cold voice way: "Wang Ye hide really is deep enough, the exterior and the interior differ, still really make a person hurt."


    "He should have done you no harm." Qin Tianli saw her anxious and comforted, "don''t worry. Today is the birthday of the Empress Dowager. Don''t be afraid of the sword. Unless he doesn''t want to live, he won''t hurt your skin."


    So, does he dare to remove the "should"?


    Even he himself can''t be sure. Talk to her!


    "I swear." Qin Tianli came up to her and said, "I swear that when you enter the palace intact, you will be intact when you go out from that man."


    Chen Mu''s eyebrows and feet twitched.


    "Mr. Wang, haven''t you read recently? Can we change the word "perfect"


    Qin Tianli said silently: "why?"


    "I was flustered."


    What''s perfect? How he wanted her to lose her arm and leg.


    What''s more, why is it that when you leave the palace from that man, you are perfect, not that when you leave the palace?


    Wait, why does she use the word perfect?


    My heart is strange!


    Qin Tian Li glanced at her, as if he had seen through her thoughts, and as if he hadn''t seen anything. He sipped his lips and poured a cup of half full tea.


    "In the end, it''s a little girl''s nature. If she is flustered, a cup of tea will ease her mind."


    Tea really has the effect of stabilizing emotions, and people are already stealing. What happens next is not what she can stop.


    But since she wants to gamble, she has to be able to bear it.


    Obedience took the tea and grinned at him: "thank you."


    Qin Tianli was embarrassed by her smile. She moved her eyes, lifted the curtain, and continued to greet the passing officials.


    Chen Mu Mu silently stares at his side face, the question that has been swaying in the mind has never been able to ask out¡ª¡ª


    Qin Tianli, as Lu Yao said, will not revolt today?


    Today''s Qin Tianli is quite different from that in the past.


    They have their own ideas, but they don''t ask anything as if they had agreed.


    The carriage drove into the imperial city and stopped at the gate of the palace.


    The majesty of the heavenly family is inviolable. Carriage is forbidden in the palace.


    Qin Tianli shakes her fan and jumps out of the carriage. Then she slowly approaches the car door, pulling the evil spirit at the corner of her mouth, showing an evil smile and extending her hand to her: "look at your timid appearance, don''t you even dare to get out of the carriage? Well, I''ll be kind enough to help you. "


    This words export, frighten Chen Mu Mu body a quiver, the whole person immediately drew back in the carriage.


    She was not afraid to fall off the carriage, but at the gate of the palace. She didn''t dare to talk to others in full view.


    Qin Tianli is thick skinned, and it''s romantic to provoke the girl''s family, but Chen Mumu is just a small businessman in the capital.


    The little merchant is ambiguous with Qin Tianli. The wives and maids who are full and have nothing to do are watching. Where can they have good fruit to eat in the future.


    It''s a great honor for others to recruit the emperor''s relatives, but Chen Mu is unlucky for her to provoke the emperor''s relatives.


    Not to mention how many enemies Qin Tianli, who is full of bad water, has. If Qin Tianli can''t kill her, she will attack her. Qin Tianli''s attractive face alone doesn''t know how many peach blossoms she has provoked. I really see that she''s a powerless woman who is ambiguous with Qin Tianli and has to swallow her alive.


    The daughter of a wealthy family, the daughter of an official family, and a romantic lady are typical of those who have nothing to do when they are full. They like to chew their tongue and make trouble. As a businessman, it is absolutely necessary for her to offend these women.


    He glared at Qin Tianli and said in a low voice, "you should be more restrained!"


    Qin Tianli took her words as the wind in his ears. He still leaned over with a smile, stretched his long arm, and easily dragged her to the carriage door. Then he fished her with his backhand, and held her firmly in his arms, so that a beautiful princess could hold her.


    "Come on, don''t care about other people''s eyes!"

 Chapter 459

    This time, Chen Mu Mu even make complaints about the power of Tucao.


    Originally sitting in the carriage, she could block other people''s sight by the wall of the carriage. Even if she was seen with Qin Tianli, other people would not think in that way. But who knows what''s wrong with Qin Tianli.


    The legendary princess hug, the perfect princess hug


    This is how many girls dream of the idea, can be so realized by Qin Tianli, Chen Mu Mu but only want to cry impulse.


    This son of a bitch has ruined her image!


    However, even so, she can''t put her mistake on the wrong side. Like a little child, she shrinks in Qin Tianli''s arms and blocks other people''s strange eyes through his chest.


    She twisted her eyebrows, looked directly into Qin Tianli''s eyes, and said in a deep voice, "put me down."


    "If I put you down and look at you so much, I''m not embarrassed." Qin Tianli said with a smile.


    Chen Mu sniffed: "it''s OK, you just put me down."


    I knew that the goods were not well intentioned, but they were deliberately picking on her.


    But how can she admit her advice and make people laugh for nothing!


    "I didn''t want to let it go." Qin Tianli took a deep look at her and said, "why do you insist so much? I have to be respectful and obedient."


    With that, I let go of her hand


    Yes, Yisong


    He just took off and threw her huge body to the ground.


    "Bang!"


    A dull crisp ring, Chen Mu Mu whole person hit the ground, pain bared his teeth.


    At the moment, I didn''t care to be in front of people, so I jumped up and threw my fist at Qin Tianli.


    "Girl, so many people are watching." Qin Tianli''s skill is far above her, Chen Mu Mu''s fist hits in the past, has not nearly reached his cheek three centimeters, then was wrapped by his big hand.


    This time, Qin Tianli gave her face, only wrote her fist, not directly threw her to the ground.


    "You treat me like this, but you are suspected of flirting."


    Make love and scold. Anyway, Qin Tianli has already let go of his old face, and she will let go even if it''s too big!


    With so many people watching, it''s too late to stop now. It''s better to take advantage of this opportunity to take a breath back.


    Chen Mu Mu thinks so, labial horn a hook, hang Mou to bow a head, sweet voice sweet gas threw a fawning eye toward him.


    "I hate it. You tease people again!"


    Women''s excessive whine, not only women themselves can''t stand, even men are excited to shake off a goose bumps.


    Qin Tianli''s body was shocked, and he beat hard to excite his spirit. His expression was beyond words.


    And then naturally let go of Chen Mu''s hand.


    He let go, Chen mu mu can not let go, arm around, easily around his arm.


    "Mr. Wang, since you like to take people with you so much, let''s go together."


    Her voice is charming and her eyes are like water. She hangs on Qin Tianli''s arm like this. A little person can''t help but feel happy in life.


    In particular, she also spoiled him.


    Qin Tianli''s look is like a trance, and then he looks at the small hand wrapped around his arm, and his eyes sweep towards Chen Mu strangely.


    "Aren''t you stimulated? Why don''t you break the jar?"


    "What''s wrong with that? Anyway, your reputation is almost ruined by you. Even if we go hand in hand, no one cares about us."


    "But this is the palace." Qin Tianli really likes to tease Chen mu, but when she counterattacks, he is a little uncomfortable. He frowns and shouts, "the imperial palace is no better than the outside. It''s the most important thing to pay attention to the rules. It''s not proper to talk in public!"


    Just now, I didn''t think about the word "what kind of system" until I succeeded in teasing her, but I thought about the word "rules".


    Chen Mu Shen ran, "in my opinion, the rules of the Lord himself are more strict than those of the palace."


    Mouth said so, she also very to face to loosen to his entanglement.


    However, Qin Tianli didn''t feel relaxed about it. Instead, she frowned a pair of pretty eyebrows, took a breath, covered her arm with one hand, and stared at her coldly.


    "Chen mu, what did you just do to me?"


    "Nothing, just two silver needles." Chen Mu hook lips, light said.


    She had already told him that she didn''t like to suffer losses in her life, but he didn''t put it in his ears.


    Take her into the palace, think in public she dare not do to him, this is the biggest mistake.


    As a doctor who has been tossed out by all kinds of adversity, as long as she wants to kill, there are many ways to kill.


    It''s true that she can''t beat him, but when it comes to competition, she has the ability to make him unable to do it.


    Chen Mu likes the former better than the latter when he is defeated in a duel.


    Smart people use brain, stupid people use force, she Chen Mu Mu has developed towards the former.


    Qin Tian Li opens his sleeve and looks at his arm. The skin of his arm looks healthy in the sun. Because he has been practicing martial arts all the year round, his arm muscles are so tight. Chen Mu says that he has two needles, but he can''t find one.


    But I didn''t find the eye of the needle, but there was a painful feeling on my arm.


    Qin Tianli''s mouth twitched and looked at her: "your needle is not only on my ma acupoint, but also highly toxic¡°


    "Don''t talk about it, I won''t admit it!" Chen Mu glances at him, rubs his waist that just fell to the ground and almost flashes, and looks playful with the pleasure of revenge.


    The smile of the successful prank was bright and undisguised.


    Qin Tianli almost vomited a mouthful of old blood, silent, next to her to gather together, while whispering: "this is comparable to the palace of the tiger''s cave, you don''t make trouble, quickly find the antidote for me, so as not to lose the ugly."


    "Lose it, you''re not bad for it anyway." Chen Mu shows his hand and looks like a rascal.


    He was not afraid of her making a fool of herself just now, so she is not afraid of his humiliation now.


    Anyway, Wang Ye''s face compared with that of her daughter, she made a good profit.


    Qin Tianli''s heart is burning, and he can''t attack in the sight of people. However, the stabbing pain on his arm reminds him of the suffering all the time.


    He lowered his voice and his face turned black: "what on earth did you put on that needle?"


    Lord Li is not afraid of pain and poison, but if other things make a fool of themselves, in public, in front of so many dignitaries and their families, he can''t afford to lose his old face.


    Chen Mu Mu heard his voice tremble, know he finally counseled, Xi Da Pu ran, eyes smile curved.


    "Guess what."


    It''s time for him to guess the ghost!


    Qin Tian''s eyes almost turned out.


    Just about to get in touch with Chen mu, a eunuch who looked happy came towards him.


    "I''ve seen Prince Li. He''s late today. The emperor has been waiting for him for a long time."


    "The emperor is waiting for the king?" Qin Tianli was smiling, but not smiling. A trace of sarcasm flashed across his eyes. "I''m afraid there''s someone else who wants to see the king, isn''t there?"


    The eunuch bowed his head, did not agree or deny it, but said: "the slave came to meet the king under his Majesty''s command."


    Chen Mu stood on one side, although he didn''t speak, but with the advantage of angle, he saw the situation clearly.


    In particular, Qin Tianli''s reluctance and anger were clearly printed into his eyes.


    It''s just a call from the emperor. Why are you so angry. He looked unwilling, this unwilling refers to the little emperor standing on the throne, or by the name of the little emperor to see him?


    There should be both.


    It has always been known that the little emperor is a puppet, and the Empress Dowager of the Tang Dynasty is the one who really takes charge of the power of this dynasty. Then the only person who can make the little emperor act is the Empress Dowager of the Tang Dynasty.


    Seeing Qin Tianli, the Empress Dowager of the Tang Dynasty had the same ambition. She saw that the firewood was burning when it was burning.


    The birthday of the Empress Dowager of the Tang Dynasty is placed in the Imperial Palace, which attracts all officials and their families to celebrate. Qin Tianli has always had implicit ambition. This birthday banquet may be a grand banquet.


    Thinking about this in my heart, I didn''t show it at all.


    She''s just a common people. She doesn''t care if she''s not in her position. She doesn''t care how these two big men fight.


    Not only don''t care, but also have to be afraid of trouble.


    Therefore, it is the best way to avoid disaster to be cautious in words and deeds.


    She thought that Qin Tianli had already left with the eunuch.


    Chen Mu Mu and Qin Tian Li are one, naturally they follow suit.


    The eunuch looked at her curiously. Her eyes were shining, and she didn''t know what she was thinking. But the eyes made Chen Mu very uncomfortable.


    "Cough." Qin Tianli also seems to find the situation. He frowns and coughs two times. He says in a cold voice, "what are you doing? I don''t know the emperor has been waiting for a long time. If you offend Longyan, you can''t afford it!"


    Qin Tianli used to be smiling and familiar. Few of them were angry in public. Although Qin Tianli didn''t show it in person, he knew it was because of Chen Mumu that he was angry. As soon as his neck shrank, he led the way honestly and didn''t dare to talk any more.


    "Some people are cheap." Qin Tianli walked with her side by side, whispered and destroyed people tirelessly. "He knew what to do and what not to do in his heart, but he didn''t see the coffin and didn''t shed tears. If he saw the coffin, it would be useless to shed tears. You are a wise man. Don''t follow him


    Looking at the eunuch''s body shrinking for a moment, Chen Mu almost clapped and clapped.


    Qin Tianli killed two birds with one stone. It''s very good.


    That''s a clever way of saying, not only to warn him not to play tricks, but also to warn her that if you don''t give him the antidote again, it''s really no more tears


    Just, she Chen Mu always is not to see the coffin not to shed tears!


    Did not see the coffin, only with a few words of nonsense can threaten people, that person must be how counsellor will buy!


    As a result, she was not as good as the father-in-law in front of her. Instead, she looked at Qin Tianli with a smile and didn''t understand him.


    It doesn''t make sense to talk like a duck.


    It''s not that it doesn''t make sense, it''s that the other party doesn''t make sense at all.


    Qin Tian Li black face, simply don''t talk nonsense with her, two hands a spread: "antidote to me!"


    "There''s no cure." Chen Mu Mu''s face looked like an idiot. "I know you''re going to come to the palace to take risks. I''m a grasshopper on the same boat with you. How can I poison you? It''s just that there''s a drug in my anesthetic that stimulates your nerves."


    Qin Tianli shakes the folding fan''s hand and looks at her with disbelief: "really no poison?"


    "More real than pearls." Chen Mu Mu grinned, sweet, human and animal harmless, "your own body is clear, you now feel your arm, still hurt?"


    Qin Tianli moved his arm and shook his head in surprise: "it doesn''t hurt anymore."


    "That''s it." Chen Mu continued with a smile, "the medicine has passed."


    Having said that, Qin Tianli was still a little uneasy. He stared at Chen Mu''s face for a long time. He didn''t see her guilty expression, so he followed the eunuch to the palace of heaven and earth.


    It was the place where the emperor discussed political affairs with his ministers. Of course, Chen Mu couldn''t go.


    So he said that he would keep close to Qin Tianli. It wasn''t long before he arrived at the Imperial Palace, and he was soon separated.


    Waiting time is always suffering, especially after waiting for half an hour, Qin Tianli hasn''t come back yet.


    Chen Mu''s muscles and bones were alive, and he began to stroll around Qiankun palace.


    Midsummer is like fire, the master of the palace is also in love with lotus. Under the arch bridge, the lake water is clear, and a lot of lotus leaves spread from day to day. Pink lotus flowers reflect the scorching sun, just like little girls who have just taken a bath.


    The fragrance of lotus is sweet but not greasy, and the beauty of lotus is fresh and refined. Chen Mu Mu is dazzled and walks towards the lotus pond.


    Walking close, but feel the cool wind, lotus leaves send cool, full of lotus swaying in the wind, each has its own style, place oneself on the Bank of the lotus pond, the whole person is fresh.


    The heart also gets a moment of peace.


    She closed her eyes slightly and could not help but open her arms, trying to embrace the rare silence.


    Just the arm just opened, haven''t had time to embrace nature, ear but suddenly heard a Scream: "ah, someone fell into the water!"


    "Help! Help


    "I don''t know how to use water. Hold on, I''ll find someone!"


    After losing her words, the screaming girl left in a hurry.


    Chen Mu Mu stood in a remote place. The maid of honor didn''t see her, but she could see the scenery clearly.


    A little analysis will show what happened.


    ... someone fell into the water.


    Seeing someone falling into the water, the maid in waiting screamed and ran away.


    No matter whether there is a conspiracy or not, some people fall into the water, and some people are helpless.


    Chen Mu was too lazy to take part in all kinds of fights in the court, so he turned around and left.


    However, the person who was splashing in the water seemed to see her, patting the spray excitedly, choking on the water and shouting hoarsely: "help me! Help me


    Separated by two or three meters, the water splashed everywhere. Chen Mu could not see the man''s expression clearly, but felt the man''s strong desire for survival.


    He wants to live, very much.


    And now, he''s still alive.


    The mole ant still lives secretly, and the person who has a breath, is fluttering, and refuses to give up all the time.


    Her step seemed to be frozen. She hesitated, turned her head and looked at the surface of the pond.

 Chapter 460

    "Help me!" The man screamed hoarsely. At the moment of touching her line of sight, he stopped flapping and sank under the water.


    Chen Mu was silent, but he didn''t have the heart to watch a living life die step by step in front of him. He jumped all his life and swam towards the drowning man.


    The man was just drowning, but he didn''t completely lose consciousness. When the drowning man saw the man who saved his life, he hugged him desperately.


    Chen Mu Mu dragged him to breathe on the water. He was a little helpless and yelled: "don''t hold me. I''m not very water-soluble. If you pester me like this, you can''t save yourself. You have to pull me to die together."


    Since she was not in a coma, she could be heard.


    That person hears speech, but cleverly gave up struggling, relaxed the body, let Chen Mu Mu drag dead dog to go to the bank upstream.


    With the cooperation of the drowning man, Chen Mu was relieved. He rowed awkwardly and sent the man to the shore.


    After seeing someone off, she was also tired and took a breath. Just as she was climbing up the case, her leg was suddenly pulled by something, and she fell off guard. All of a sudden, she was not prepared at all. She was choked for several times, and her whole body was submerged in the water. Her nose and throat were choked.


    That''s not to say, because there will be a little water in the end. She is also a person with relatively good determination. After choking on the water, she soon regained her mind and wanted to save herself to go upstream, but she didn''t expect to raise her eyes. When she saw the thing pulling her in the water, she was almost scared to death on the spot.


    It''s human!


    It''s a man in black!


    It''s someone who''s pale and staring at her with big eyes!


    Trough, this is underwater!


    Under the water, the pale living person did not struggle to swim, but dragged her to the water


    How is that possible?


    So this person, is it a person?


    Chen Mu''s brain explodes, and a noun, water ghost, flashes quickly.


    According to legend, a drowning person will become a water ghost. The water ghost will grab the drowning person and run underground, and then resurrect successfully with the help of a double.


    She didn''t believe in Water Ghost doubles before. After all, she was an atheist.


    But... She did.


    In other words, her soul does not belong to this body.


    In other words, this body can carry a soul that does not belong to itself. Why can''t it carry another soul?


    If there is a water ghost, then the water ghost is a soul.


    It''s not just a legend that the water ghost is looking for a substitute.


    Didn''t she see it all with her own eyes?


    Chen Mu Mu rigid body, difficult droop head, sure enough see this guy disheveled to stretch out his hand to pull her feet to the bottom of the water.


    Aware of her eyes, raised his head, but also to her show a sly smile.


    ... the smile from the water ghost, how exciting the picture is, it can''t be described.


    Chen Mu''s head felt numb as soon as she had a whew in her heart. She was almost too scared to breathe.


    Well... She really can''t breathe any more. People are short of oxygen under the water. The longer they delay, the more they die.


    The problem is, she doesn''t want to die yet!


    She doesn''t care how she crosses. Anyway, when she crosses, her body can only be hers.


    If the body dies, who knows whether she will go back directly or just disappear.


    Live a lifetime, she everything is just right, who would like to die like this, die that can be nothing!


    How about a water ghost? If there is a water ghost, she will be killed by him. She is not a water ghost.


    ... the same water ghost, who is afraid of who! It''s better to grab her own body than to become a water devil to grab others'' body!


    It''s not that she hasn''t killed anyone. She''s not afraid of the dead. She''s also afraid of a water ghost!


    This thought, evil to the edge of courage, strong desire to survive, let her think of their own layer of security.


    With a touch of the cloth bag around her waist, she drew out a dagger that cut iron like mud from it. She was quick and accurate, and cut it directly towards the hand that grabbed her ankles!


    This dagger belongs to Lu Yao.


    Lu Yao used it to dig mud and stone and cut iron easily. Now it''s not easy to use it to cut flesh and blood.


    What''s more, she used her life to fight for life, and she didn''t slack off at all. Therefore, with all her strength, the hand was cut off from her original master''s body and fell down.


    "Ah


    Arm was cut, blood splashed, the water ghost screamed, struggling in the bottom of the water.


    A piece of blood spread around Chen mu.


    ... blood?


    Water ghost is a soul, how can it bleed!


    Holding the dagger, Chen Mu Mu''s heart flashed quickly and made a quick decision. While the water ghost was still screaming and rowing, he waved the dagger in his hand again.


    That water ghost was attacked by her before, is crying to appease his body, where thought of Chen Mu Mu''s attack, in the next instant took over.


    Under the water, Chen Mu is not the only one who is inconvenient. When the water wave floats, the water ghost is stunned. In this way, a sharp dagger is handed over to him and he swims around his neck.


    The water ghost was so scared that his eyes widened and his head opened subconsciously.


    "Ah


    Another scream.


    The water devil is very sensitive, but his head has escaped being cut. It''s just that Chen Mumu''s hand is not good enough to give up halfway. The dagger just cuts off one ear in the direction of his head.


    Because the dagger was too sharp and Chen Mu was very powerful, the blow not only cut off the ears of the water ghost, but also made a deep cut on the shoulder of the water ghost with his clothes.


    The blood gushed by, but it was already red in a flash.


    Without cutting off her head, Chen Mu sighed. However, she just fell into the water and was choked several times. In addition, she had already had some Kung Fu at the bottom of the water. Now she was almost out of breath, so she had to give up entanglement with the water ghost and float to the water.


    The water ghost was badly hurt by her. She was beating the water. There was no time to stop her. Chen Mu did not waste much time to get out of the water.


    The fresh air came and drove away the feeling of almost suffocation. Chen Mu smoothed the water on his cheek and took a few breaths heavily.


    have a lingering fear.


    She survived.


    "There she is, empress dowager, that''s her!"


    Some familiar male voices came over. Chen Mu Mu raised her eyes and looked towards the bank. She saw a man in a wet brocade talking to a dignified woman. From the angle of the line of sight, it''s easy to guess that the center of their conversation was her.


    Just escaped from the bottom of the water, Chen Mu Mu''s brain is not very clear, and he can''t figure out what''s going on on the bank for a while. However, when the eunuch of the palace maids and bodyguards standing on the bank is black, she still makes her eyebrows twitch.


    Crouching trough, when did so many people come to the shore!


    When she came, they just looked around on the shore. People with eyes could see that she fell into the water. But these people, all just in the onlooker, the whole onlooker, look cold, no one into the water to save her!


    Watching how she died a little bit


    How indifferent people are.


    Chen Mu sighed and glanced at the man in royal clothes on the bank. He shook his head and went up the bank.


    This man just stood by and she was dragged into the water.


    In order to save him, she almost lost her life, but he stood by and watched her die, this little bastard!


    She shouldn''t have been pitied if she had known.


    However saved is saved, Chen Mu Mu although the heart is not happy, but also did not regret.


    Anyway, she saved people, she is still alive, with a clear conscience, and everyone is happy.


    If the outcome is good, the process is not important.


    Just after drowning, she struggled with the "Water Ghost". Now she had little strength. She swam to the bank and even took a few breath. When she was clumsily climbing to the bank, the elegant woman who watched the play finally made a move to ask two mammies to pull her out of the water.


    After landing, the two mothers left her alone. Chen Mu Mu was all wet and all over. Even in full view of the public, she was still lying on the ground and didn''t want to move.


    I almost lost my life. It doesn''t matter what face I have at this moment.


    "You were just in the water. What''s the matter?"


    The noble woman saw that she was lying on the ground like a lump of mud, frowning slightly, and came to her and asked.


    Chen Mu Mu looked up at her and couldn''t point to the pond.


    "There was someone there who just dragged me down and I hurt him."


    "Is there anyone else in the water?" The woman twisted her eyebrows and asked in a deep voice. Her eyes swept to the man in Royal dress standing on one side.


    "When I fell into the water just now, I didn''t find anyone below." The man in the royal guards replied with surprise and complexity in his eyes.


    "That''s strange." The woman looked at the red surface of the water and told the two mammies on her side, "go and have a look. What''s going on?"


    "If you go back to your mother, it''s likely to be a water ghost." Whispered the older Mammy.


    "Water ghosts are haunting. Maybe they just asked for someone''s life." The other Mammy was silent.


    "That''s bullshit!" That empress coldly rebukes a, "in this world which has what ghost to make trouble, without reason oneself frighten oneself! You''ve been following my palace for several years. Don''t you know the truth? No ghost can bleed! "


    The words in the front are admonitions, while the words in the back are the real truth.


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was relieved.


    Chen Mu Mu glanced at the man in the brocade, and then fell his eyes on the lady.


    "Niang Niang, if I guess correctly, it was he that the people at the bottom of the water wanted to kill. Now I''m seriously injured. I just caught him and asked


    "Kill me?" The man in the royal guards had a cold look, and his face changed slightly.


    Chen Mu Mu does not answer, just sit up from the ground half body, light say: "just came back from the gate of hell, I have no mind to lie."


    Glancing at the man, a trace of indescribable meanness passed through his eyes, and he snorted, "ungrateful guy."


    The face of the man in the Royal Guards was more beautiful.


    As early as Chen Mumu, the woman said that when someone was underwater, she had already ordered the bodyguard to catch someone. She was very embarrassed to see her get up from the ground. Her beautiful armor touched her wrist and was waiting to speak. Her eyes flashed over her disheveled shoulder. Her face suddenly solidified, and her pupils became invisible and enlarged for a moment.


    Chen Mu Mu noticed her sight and turned back to smile. She adjusted her wet clothes slightly.


    "Put on your cloak first." The man hesitated for a moment, took out a cape from one of the attendants, covered her transparent body because of the wet water, and looked a little guilty. He turned to the woman and said, "empress dowager, this girl fell into the water just to save me. Could you lend her a suit to change it, and then I''ll thank you later?"

 Chapter 461

    Empress Dowager?


    Listen to the words of the man of rich brocade clothes, Chen Mu Mu some surprised saw that woman one eye.


    She was dignified, beautiful, elegant and well maintained. She looked only in her early twenties. She thought she was a princess.


    But I never thought that it was the famous empress dowager of the Tang Dynasty.


    Support the young son ascended the throne, the court, let Qin Tianli all kinds of dissatisfaction, but take her no way to the Empress Dowager of the Tang Dynasty.


    I used to hear that she was resolute and resolute, but now I really see her.


    Sure enough, a little less women''s weakness, between the noble eyebrows with a few domineering Yingqi.


    The Empress Dowager Tang was still staring at her in a daze. She looked at her eyes, and then turned away from her.


    Light said: "Nanping Princess polite, people are in the palace accident, should be by the palace to deal with."


    "Mother Chang." Empress Dowager Tang said, "take the girl down and change her clothes."


    After a pause, a ray of light in her eyes flashed away. "I didn''t expect that there were people with evil intentions near the heaven and earth palace. If the guard is not loose, there must be a ghost. The girl was attacked and frightened just now. If you can''t be at ease, you can serve her yourself."


    Chang Ma smell speech surprised swept Chen Mu Mu one eye, then hang down Mou Guang, "slave maidservant understands."


    Then he went up to help Chen Mu up from the ground and said, "the Liuli palace is not far from here. I''ll take you to change your clothes first."


    Chen Mu smile: "thank you."


    Nowadays, women''s reputation is particularly important. Although she is wet in the water, she doesn''t show anything that shouldn''t be exposed, it''s not proper for her to wear such clothes in datingguang. Besides, it''s uncomfortable to wear wet clothes, so she didn''t refuse the kindness of Empress Dowager Tang.


    Chongtang empress dowager Fu body, and then to Nanping County king sent a meaning, just follow in Chang Ma left behind.


    Just about to turn around, the reserved and luxurious empress dowager called her.


    "What''s your name?"


    Chen Mu took a puff from the corner of his mouth.


    Is she independent and successful in attracting the attention of Empress Dowager Tang?


    I make complaints about the power of the Empress Dowager. But the power of the queen mother is not what she can refuse.


    Respectfully bowed his head, light back to the way: "back to the Empress Dowager''s words, people surnamed Chen, nickname Mu Mu."


    "Chen mu." The Empress Dowager of the Tang Dynasty whispered and looked indifferent. "It''s a good name."


    Then he waved, "go down."


    So empress dowager Tang stopped her just to... Praise her good name?


    Chen Mu was silent, some speechless.


    However, the Empress Dowager Tang has already let her go. In full view of the public, what happened just now is so exciting. It''s not good for her to stay and watch the play. She can only turn around and leave.


    As soon as he took a few steps, he heard a guard behind him shouting, "come out, catch him!"


    "Hiss, it''s so cruel. I have no hands!"


    "Did the girl do it? I can''t see it! "


    "Bold thief, how did you sneak under the water and hurt people?"


    "Who sent you to assassinate Nanping County King?"


    ¡­¡­


    There were too many people at that end. She took some steps and looked back. She saw many figures blocking her sight. She couldn''t see anything at all.


    "Girl, let''s go."


    Mother Chang gave her a push and said, "according to the old slave''s guess, the thief who just tried to assassinate the Nanping princess will be arrested and interrogated. Don''t worry, girl. The fair Nanping princess will find it for you."


    "Nanping County King?" Chen Mu Mu''s eyes twinkled for a moment, and he hooked his lips. "It''s said that we have the God of civil and military warfare in Baichuan. Just now that man was the king of Nanping, the God of civil and military warfare?"


    Every country has hundreds of civil and military officials. Civil officials control the government and military generals guard the world. However, there are civil and military warlords in Baichuan.


    The God of war is general Shenwu, the leader of Fengzi, while the God of war is Liu Tiannian, the king of Nanping who has been living in the fiefdom of Nanping.


    Since ancient times, the title of God of war has been accumulated after hundreds or thousands of victories. The title of God of war of Shenwu general came from fighting in the battlefield.


    Although he is the God of war, he is said to know nothing about martial arts.


    He didn''t know martial arts and didn''t go to the battlefield, but he was full of strategies. Like Zhuge Liang, he was able to plan strategies and win thousands of miles away.


    If there is a battlefield where he is, he will win.


    The civil and military God of war, one with the mind and the other with the force, enjoys the love of the people, though expressed in different ways.


    Chen Mu Mu, the name of Wen Zhanshen, has also heard of him. He is even curious about this man who has no force but wins all battles with wisdom.


    Just curious, she never thought that her meeting with Wen Zhanshen would be like today.


    ... tangtangwen, the God of war, fell into the water!


    Princess Nanping, you almost drowned!


    He''s such a smart man, he didn''t even count this step?


    Chen Mu pulled at the corner of his mouth, and there was a trace of interest in his eyes.


    It''s really getting more and more interesting. It seems that after going out of the palace, she has to ask Qin Tianli about the gossip.


    She admired the Nanping princess for being able to figure out the people here.


    "It''s Nanping princess." The mother looked at Chen Mu''s words and said with a smile, "Nanping County King has always had a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. The girl saved him today, and it will be a blessing in the future."


    Is there a clear distinction between gratitude and resentment? She really doesn''t think so.


    Let''s talk about what happened just now. It''s clear that the incident of Nanping Princess falling into the water has nothing to do with her. She jumped into the water to save people because of her brain cramp. For this reason, she was scared by the so-called "Water Ghost" and almost died.


    This kind of kindness should be regarded as a mountain of gratitude, but what about him? With a group of people standing on the bank, watching her struggling in the water, he didn''t hold a fart for a long time. If it wasn''t for her life, he would have to collect her body.


    The so-called gratitude, she likes is straight white gratitude, rather than waiting for her death to bury her, give her a written thanks fee.


    The Nanping County King, as the common people call him, is not a gentleman.


    Chen Mu Mu Mou son Mi Mi, didn''t refute, just smile.


    The mammy saw her smile reluctantly, eyes turned, some gossip asked: "the girl just met under the water, is really a living person?"


    "At first, I thought it was a water devil looking for a substitute." Chen Mu Mu described the scene of falling into the water and meeting the assassin. He felt that his whole body had goose bumps. "The big eyes and the strange smile kept pulling me to sink into the bottom of the pond. If I didn''t react quickly, I would be scared to death even if I didn''t drown."


    "Fortunately, Miss Chen, you have a quick reaction." Mammy also had a lingering fear. "I don''t know whose family is so evil. If I can''t find the princess, I''ll find a little girl to kill her. It''s a pity that he is so cruel. This kind of person is not a water ghost in appearance, but he is also immoral, almost like a water ghost! "


    It''s all about people''s lives.


    Chen Mu Mu nodded and agreed: "the assassin is nothing. I hope that Nanping County King and Empress Dowager can thoroughly investigate his origin and raise such a vicious family


    "Yes, we must thoroughly investigate, otherwise this kind of thing will happen again!" Mother Chang was filled with indignation and said, "it''s an unforgivable crime to have such a thing happen in the imperial palace. It''s a contempt for the authority of the Empress Dowager and the imperial power."


    She doesn''t mean to exist like this. Don''t embellish her, and then it becomes her confession.


    In the palace compound, women''s minds are mixed, and anything can happen. Chen Mu takes a wary look at mother Chang and blocks her mouth wisely.


    Fortunately, Liuli palace has arrived.


    The maid in waiting at the door came out in a line and saw Mother Chang and Chen mu. The man at the head asked, "mother Chang, what is this?"


    "Miss Chen has fallen into the water. She is a meritorious person. The Empress Dowager asked me to bring her to change clothes."


    A man of merit.


    The Empress Dowager told her to bring her confidant, Mammy Chang.


    The palace maids of Liuli palace quickly picked out the key points. The first one arranged for people to get hot water and clothes, and welcomed people into Liuli palace politely.


    Liuli palace, as the name suggests, was originally thought to be a palace made of pure glass. In fact, it''s just like a normal palace, with red walls and green tiles. It''s not necessarily outstanding. But when you walk into Liuli palace, you find that the mud bricks on the corridor floor are extraordinary. They are actually half transparent glass.


    Walking on the top, I was almost dazzled by the transparent glass color.


    Seeing her curiosity, mother Chang said with a smile, "this floor was built by Siemens, a famous craftsman from the northern region, who was specially invited by our empress. It took ninety-nine and eighty-one days to lay it. The bricks and stones on the floor are not ordinary bricks and stones, but a special kind of glazed stone from the northern region. It''s extremely hard, but the color is novel. It''s the place where our empress prays to Buddha. Few people come here."


    Chen Mu couldn''t hear the other meaning.


    She didn''t know whether others had come or not. Anyway, she came or was invited by Empress Dowager Tang.


    She didn''t need that grateful vanity, she just needed to understand that she was only coming here to change her clothes.


    After the change, she will go away, and will never have anything to do with those people who have colorful glazed hearts in the palace.


    Because she can''t get involved in any case.


    The maids of Liuli Palace are very fast. When Chen Mu enters the bath room, the hot water and petals are ready.


    "Miss Chen, I''ll undress you."


    Those who can stay in the Imperial Palace are smart people. I can see that mammy Chang is polite to Chen mu. The maids at the head are also respectful to Chen mu, and even serve him personally.


    Chen Mu doesn''t care who will serve her, because she doesn''t want to serve any of them.


    Cover wet clothes back a few steps, face smile a little stiff.


    "I''m sorry, I''m used to having no one around when I take a bath. I''d better do it myself."


    "But Miss Chen, this is the rule of the palace." The leader of the Palace said, "you are the one invited by the Empress Dowager. If we let the Empress Dowager know that we didn''t take good care of you, we will not escape a vicious punishment."


    If you can''t escape, you can''t escape. What do you want to do with her.


    The point is, if you kidnap her, you don''t eat.


    Chen Mu smile: "no matter, everyone has a personal hobby, the Empress Dowager understand the reason, will not be so difficult for you."


    Seeing that the maid of honor was still hesitating, she added, "you can go down. If the Empress Dowager blames her, I will bear it."


    She didn''t believe it. Empress dowager Tang, who had the courage of Empress Wu Zetian, would have enough to take care of whether or not someone would wait on her when she was taking a bath.


    Other people don''t want the maid in waiting on them, but she still forces them to go up


    The Empress Dowager of the Tang Dynasty was not mentally disabled.


    The maid in waiting seemed to be at a loss.


    Mother Chang looked at Chen Mu''s face. Seeing that she was really persistent, she said with a smile: "you can send up the girl''s clothes and go down. I can have mother Chang here. But the Empress Dowager said that I should serve the girl myself."


    Poof, serve yourself!


    Another mucky candy.


    Strange, it''s also a woman. Mother Chang is very interested in her body!

 Chapter 462

    Mother Chang is a red lady around the Empress Dowager. Naturally, mother Chang''s words are more effective than Chen Mu''s.


    The palace maids were ordered to retreat.


    "Miss Chen." Mammy Chang looked at her with a smile, just like a wolf grandmother who coaxed Little Red Riding Hood. "They''re all gone. Can I stay, old slave?"


    She looked around and said, "after all, it''s no better here than outside. Many things in the house are useless to girls. It''s better to leave someone to serve."


    The facilities in the room are not the same as those in her days. They are full of toilets, buckets, flower sprinklers and so on, which rural people can''t use in the city.


    There is a screen in this room, pulling the curtain, and then there is a bathtub and dressing table.


    It''s easy to say that the country bumpkins can be used without a teacher. Even people who have never seen these things can understand them at a glance.


    It''s an obvious excuse.


    An excuse to stay.


    It''s not a brilliant excuse.


    Chen Mu understood, but could do nothing.


    Mother Chang said that the Empress Dowager told her to wait on her side. Who can resist the Empress Dowager''s Yizhi?


    Although she is not used to being looked at her naked body, she can''t refuse. Just look.


    She''s also a woman, and she can''t make it.


    Since can''t refuse, then happy to recognize, slightly nodded, "that''s thank you often mother."


    "No, no, it''s the duty of an old slave." Chang mammy said, then stretched out her hand to Chen Mu solution body wet clothes.


    The finger touches Chen Mu''s body, Chen Mu is stiff, and then relaxes.


    If you can''t avoid it, enjoy it.


    Anyway, it''s to serve her instead of tormenting her. Isn''t it good to be served?


    If you don''t tell me, mother Chang was the old lady in the palace. She was familiar with her actions and didn''t make people uncomfortable. She soon stripped her completely.


    Mammy Chang hung her wet clothes on the screen, while Chen Mu rushed into the bath tub with hot water.


    Mother Chang took the flower basket, sprinkled petals on the water in the bath bucket, and then massaged her body.


    Her strength is soft and comfortable. Chen Mu is so comfortable that she wants to make a sound. The hot water is dense and the transpiration is drowsy.


    She relaxed her body and let mother Chang scrub, but she felt that when she wiped her shoulder, mother Chang''s movement slowed down a lot.


    "The old slave has been waiting for you in the palace for many years. Most of the family members of the civil and military officials in the court have known her, but they have never seen her. I don''t know whose family she came in with this time?"


    Massage Chen Mu very comfortable, that often mammy then the shape seems to carelessly ask a way.


    Some sleepy Chen Mu smell speech, the fundus of the eye passes a pure light, the corner of the mouth rises slightly: "Oh, I come in with Qin Tianli."


    "Pa!"


    I don''t know how harmful this is to people. With a trembling hand, the mother couldn''t hold the towel and fell directly into the water, causing a lot of water.


    "I''m sorry, girl. The old slave slipped."


    Mother Chang soon realized her gaffe and quickly picked up the towel from the bath bucket and continued to wipe it for Chen mu.


    Only this time, the wiping action appears deliberate and anxious.


    Chen Mu''s lips smile even more, and the irony of his eyes also flitted by.


    If there is nothing to offer, it''s either cheating or stealing.


    Although she had never lived in the palace, she knew something about the palace.


    Although the red man around the Empress Dowager is only a slave, she is not just a slave.


    Where they are, even a great life, Princess and princess have to give some face.


    The Empress Dowager''s red man condescends and condescends to wait on her to take a bath, saying that it''s impossible to have no greasy.


    Sure enough, I came to ask her for information.


    However, Chen Mu''s internal power is not simple, but her life experience is so simple that she can say it clearly in a few lines. She is not afraid of being checked by others.


    As for Qin Tianli


    Qin Tianli is a pit. Together with her, it is the existence of mutual pit.


    He took her to the palace for an impure purpose. He didn''t tell her many things. If something happened to her, it''s nothing to push him out to lie down with a gun.


    Anyway, it''s not her headache.


    Mammy Chang was worried about something. As expected, she couldn''t restrain herself and asked tentatively, "what''s the relationship between you and your royal highness King Li?"


    What''s the relationship between a man and a woman at a party?


    Chen Mu couldn''t figure out Chang''s mind. Her eyes moved and she gave a smile.


    "Guess what."


    Mother Chang faltered under her feet and almost fell down.


    Gan Ba said with a smile: "Miss Chen is really good at joking. How can you guess this kind of thing? I''m stupid, but I can''t guess it."


    "Never guess." Chen Mu laughs, "anyway, you will know sooner or later."


    Mother Chang did not need the Empress Dowager to oppress her, so she could speak freely.


    Anyway, Qin Tianli can be regarded as an opponent of the Empress Dowager of the Tang Dynasty. She is in the camp of Qin Tianli. If the Empress Dowager of the Tang Dynasty is upset with her, she can''t avoid it. She simply continues to die.


    At least after death, I feel very happy.


    It''s good to have someone to help clean up the mess.


    She tilted her lips and fiddled with the bath water with a smile. She looked as usual, clever and gentle, harmless to human and animals.


    Mammy Chang''s mouth twitched, and she didn''t know where she thought of it. Her voice was a bit shocked: "earlier, King Li said that he had a crush on a woman, so he didn''t want to marry Princess Mingyue of Wanliu. Is it not you, the fiancee of his royal highness


    fianc¨¦e?!


    Chen Mu almost spat out.


    When did she and Qin Tianli develop to this stage?


    Qin Tianli that pit goods, indeed as expected secretly pull her to lie gun!


    What''s more, he didn''t imply that he didn''t want to marry Princess Mingyue, but that other people didn''t want him to. That''s why the marriage ended and he was the injured one?


    For this reason, she sympathized with him and filled his brain with several levels of conspiracy theory.


    As a result


    What''s more, he didn''t want to marry himself, so he put the responsibility on others!


    "Miss Chen?" Did not get an answer, but see Chen Mu strange look, often mother some uneasy pushed her shoulder asked.


    "Not me." Chen Mu Mu tone firm said, "I''m just a friend he made outside, there is no love between men and women."


    In front of others, maybe she can help him round a lie, but here, but the palace, she wants to lie to the queen mother around the red lady Chang, even the queen mother.


    This empress dowager is not the Empress Dowager who can''t do politics in the harem, but the iron empress dowager who has strong strength and can put on the Dragon Robe and sit on the Dragon chair by kicking off the little emperor!


    She lied to them?


    Oh, what if the Empress Dowager takes it seriously?


    The Empress Dowager really doesn''t matter. In case she thinks she is Qin Tianli''s flesh on a whim, what will she do to threaten Qin Tianli?


    She doesn''t think this kind of threat can really threaten Qin Tianli.


    At that time, Qin Tianli won''t buy it, but she is the one who is injured.


    Otherwise, the Empress Dowager would like to give him a couple of gifts to get married?


    Where is she going to cry? Is it difficult for her to tie Qin Tianli''s head to the same belt?


    Not to mention, Qin Tianli is so cunning that the Empress Dowager is afraid of him. It''s better to give him a woman with no strong identity background than to let him marry a daughter with a strong family background, so as to compete with the court headed by the little emperor with the help of the power of her mother''s family.


    It''s not impossible.


    Chen Mu Mu is a businessman. He is very kind and makes money. She is too old to bear all kinds of troubles.


    She just wants to make a little money and live a quiet life.


    So all troubles have to be nipped in the bud.


    Mother Chang didn''t know what she was thinking. When she heard this, she seemed relieved and murmured, "it''s better not to be together."


    "What?" Chen Mu Mu ears sharp, smell speech surprised to ask a way.


    "Ha ha." Mother Chang was embarrassed and said, "the old slave is just a little strange. If the girl goes to the palace with King Li, they should have a good relationship. Unexpectedly, they are not confidants."


    This is with a strong sense of temptation.


    Before she casually called Qin Tianli a taboo, now she went to the palace with Qin Tianli, saying that she had a bad relationship and was not very trustworthy.


    Chen Mu blinked and said, "my brother has opened a restaurant in Beijing."


    "Well?" Mammy Chang couldn''t react, so she looked at her.


    Chen Mu Mu smiles and goes on to say: "the food in my restaurant is good. The princess, Li Wang and Princess Mu Xu all love to eat, so we are familiar with each other. In the past, I like to dress as a man. They always regard me as a man, so in the past, I used to be brothers and friends."


    After a pause, I still felt that the reason was not enough. I added, "I''ve been outside the palace. I''ve heard that the banquet in the palace is the most grand. I''m itching. This time, I took advantage of the chance of the Empress Dowager''s birthday and begged Princess muchu to bring me here¡°


    "But just before going out, Princess muchu couldn''t come to meet me, so she let King Li take me along the way."


    This reason is not perfect, she is also want to add some, often mother will cooperate with nodding.


    "It turns out that Miss Chen doesn''t have to worry. Since you don''t want to be tied up with King Li, mother Chang is not a person without eyesight. She will never talk too much to the Empress Dowager and let her misunderstand you."


    This statement can only deceive children.


    The red man around the Empress Dowager asked about some things. How could she hide them and not tell the master.


    However, her attitude of trying to get rid of the relationship with Qin Tianli is wrong, which makes mammy Chang firm her position, which is not necessarily a good thing.


    Chen Mu Mu smile, say: "so then thank often mother."


    Mother Chang said with a smile, "you''re welcome, girl. It''s not a big deal. It''s just a little help."


    After a pause, looking at Chen Mu''s side face, he asked: "but Wang Li is handsome and chic, Zhilan Yushu. Miss Chen has never been moved to get along with him?"


    This is a heartbreaking question.


    According to Qin Tianli''s evil face, it''s really easy to fascinate all kinds of young girls.


    But she Chen mu mu heart is an old aunt, early see Qin Tian Li slag essence, did not sink in.


    But just because she''s not in it doesn''t mean other people think so.


    The eyes turned and said with a smile, "it''s hard to be water, but Wushan is not cloud. I have someone else in my heart."


    A woman''s heart is usually very small. Once she falls in love with someone, no matter how good they are, they will never be seen again.


    Chen Mu said so casually, but Lu Jinfeng''s face appeared in his mind for no reason.


    The person she likes is Lu Jinfeng.


    "That''s a pity." She is also a woman. She doesn''t have to work hard to understand Chen Mu''s meaning. She says it''s a pity, but her expression is so smiling that she can''t see her eyes. "Miss Chen is a good girl, and she will be able to make a good family in the future."


    Chen Mu chuckled: "thank you for your good words."


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. When listening to Chang''s words, she vaguely noticed that Chang''s tone was flattering.


    However, there is no need for mother Chang to please her. It should be her illusion.


    Ask all clear, account clear, bath also bubble good, Chen Mu Mu then stands up from bath bucket.


    The clothes prepared by the maid of honor were put on the desk. Mother Chang took them to change them for her.


    The dress was complicated, but the style was exquisite and luxurious. After putting it on, mother Chang applauded.


    "If you have a good foundation, you will look good in everything you wear. You are born to be a noble person!"


    Born noble?


    what do you mean?


    Chen Mu narrowed her eyes.

 Chapter 463

    "Mother Chang joked that I was not born in a rich family. Since I was a poor child, no one has ever said that I am related to noble spirit."


    Mother Chang used to smile flatteringly. When she heard Chen Mu''s words, her smile was slightly stiff. Her eyes turned and she asked, "the girl is not from Beijing, but where did she live before?"


    "It''s the country." Chen Mu Mu''s eyes flow, smiling and looking at her shyly, "but now I come out to do business, life is a little better, so I don''t go back to live in the countryside."


    There was no lack of temptation in her words.


    Most people in the city look down on the country people. After working in the palace for so many years, Mammy Chang is naturally more or less in this habit. A country bumpkin can go in and out of the palace. If she is not involved, she will be driven out long ago.


    Even if she was not driven out, mother Chang''s attitude should be more or less contemptuous.


    Just listen to her say so, often mammy but don''t imagine in the facial expression take disgust, but eyebrow slightly a wrinkly, in the eyes pass a few minutes not easy to see of pity, say: "that these years, still really bitter you."


    Before is to please, behind is pity, although Chang Mammy''s expression conversion is very fast, but did not escape the good at observing Chen Mu Mu eyes.


    Therefore, Chen Mu was even more surprised.


    Chang Mammy''s mood will not change without reason. She should know something close to her.


    But Chen Mu grew up in the countryside, father does not love, mother does not love, such a family environment, it is absolutely impossible to know such a noble person as mother Chang.


    So if you know her and are willing to make friends with her, there must be something she doesn''t know.


    Is


    Chen Mu remembers that mother Chang just insisted on waiting for her to take a bath. The corner of her mouth pulls slightly.


    She remembered that she had a birthmark on her back.


    If the existence of birthmark is not conspicuous, few people care about it.


    But her birthmark not only made Qin Tianli change color, but also made the Empress Dowager notice her.


    Mammy Chang said that she was born to be a noble person, isn''t it


    Her body, and a great identity she didn''t know?


    Chen Mu Mu looks at mother Chang. Mother Chang''s face changes slightly. She realizes that she has made a slip of words and smiles. She changes the topic and says, "I''ve brought the girl here for some time. The banquet for the Empress Dowager should have started. Let''s go earlier."


    Chen Mu Mu couldn''t refuse this reason, and she didn''t want to be stereotyped by mammy Chang here, so she nodded and said: "OK, please mammy Chang to lead the way."


    They went out of the room. The maids in the Liuli palace stood in two rows in the yard. They saw Mother Chang and Chen Mumu come out together and respectfully invited them to have a good time. The maiden in charge said, "mother Chang, girl, the servant of Nanping County just came here and asked the maidservant to give it to the girl."


    Nanping County King specially asked people to send her something. Is it to thank her for helping him before?


    Chen Mu Mu looked at the palace maid holding the obviously exquisite brocade box, and then took it with a smile.


    She really saved Nanping County King''s life. He was not related to each other. It''s hard to say that he didn''t show his kindness to her.


    Seeing that Chen Mu received the brocade box, the maid of honor said: "the people of the county king also asked the maidservant to bring you a sentence, saying that it was saving your life. He wrote it down."


    Chen Mu rubbed the brocade box in his hand and said no.


    Nanping County King''s indifference, she can see in the eyes before, born in a rich family, even without learning, basic etiquette should know.


    If he really appreciated her, the way he expressed it was too cold.


    Don''t say I thank you face to face, at least send a gift, pass a sentence or something, should also let the people around me send it to calculate the heart?


    But they threw it to the maid of honor and left.


    Nanping County King''s so-called record of saving grace, but also so.


    Of course, she is such a common people with low status, and she didn''t want to go up to anyone. When she saved people, she just felt his strong desire for survival, and didn''t intend to get anything from him.


    It''s just that his indifference is chilling.


    Leaving Liuli palace, mother Chang took her to the Royal Garden for a banquet.


    This is Chen Mu Mu''s second visit to the Royal Garden, which is worthy of being used by the royal family. Looking up, there are all kinds of flowers, red, yellow, pink, green and purple. Some of them can be recognized, but some can''t even name them.


    There are hundreds of flowers and plants in the royal garden.


    The most amazing thing is that there are several kinds of stamens, which can not be opened in the same season at all. At this time, they also stand out in the flowers.


    With such an atmosphere and open space, it''s really a good place to hold a banquet.


    Flowers can set people up, but also can raise people, women''s nature like flowers. Now that the banquet is half over, the atmosphere is not so formal. The women''s families of civil and military officials wander in twos and threes among the flowers and plants. Occasionally, they hear the laughter like bells. Looking up, they are more charming than flowers.


    The men''s and women''s families are not in the same direction. Mammy Chang takes her directly to the women''s field, and then says, "the task of the old slave has been completed. Now I''m going to reply to the Empress Dowager. I don''t know if Miss Chen wants to go with the old slave?"


    What kind of person is the Empress Dowager? She is superior and can take charge of the power of ordinary life. It is rare for her to enter the palace as a common people, so she will not go to the Empress Dowager to look for a sense of existence.


    Chen Mu quickly waved his hand: "no, I''ve been out for some time. The princess and Princess Mu Xu don''t know what they are anxious about. I still have to go to them first. And the little girl''s status is humble, and she doesn''t dare to get in the way of the Empress Dowager. "


    "That''s a mistake. Miss Chen, you have strategy and courage. You are not as brave as men. Today, you saved Nanping County King, but you are the most appreciated person by the Empress Dowager." Mother Chang said, her eyes flashing, and her emotions were trapped in her eyes. "I dare say that if Miss Chen comes to the empress dowager, she will be favored by her, and all kinds of rewards will be indispensable at that time."


    Chen Mu Mu: "mammy has a heart, and the little girl knows herself well. Thank you for your kindness."


    Although she looks young, she is not the kind of person who can be praised with just a few words. She knows what her situation is.


    So many women have not been able to coax the Empress Dowager happy, she a bumpkin to brush the existence, looking for death.


    Mother Chang is just a scene. Of course she won''t push her nose on her face. It''s not very useful for her to know the Empress Dowager. On the contrary, she has a strong sense of existence, which is easy to cause death.


    Seeing her resolute attitude, mother Chang flashed something in her eyes and didn''t force her.


    "So the old slave took the lead."


    Chen Mu politely returns a gift and sees mother Chang leave.


    But she was strange in her heart and said to herself in a low voice: "the rules of the imperial palace here are strange. Although mother Chang is only a female official in the palace, she is a figure beside the Empress Dowager after all. Knowing that I am just a village girl, she is still in front of me. It''s really amazing."


    Just thinking about it, I already felt the eyes of the ladies in the imperial garden.


    When mother Chang came with her, the women''s families were shocked and guessed about her origin, background and identity one after another. Some of them had already started to walk in her direction.


    Whether it''s suspicion, doubt, jealousy, ridicule, contemptuousness, consternation


    The eyes and emotions of the women''s family members, Chen Mu Mu, were all in the same place, with a proper smile on her face, simple and friendly.


    This type of banquet, she has not attended, neither guilty, and will not be in public panic.


    What''s more, she is in business. She can just publicize her products when she is in the circle of noble women.


    After clearing her throat, she was just about to wait for those eventful talents to come and deceive them when her arm was suddenly pulled.


    Looking back, it was Qin Mu Xu who was half a head shorter than her.


    "My mother told you to come."


    Qin Mu Xu pursed her mouth and motioned to Princess Shen.


    Chen Mu Mu raises an eye, just to go up the look in the eyes of too imperial concubine Shen, too imperial concubine Shen faces amiable, to her gentle smile.


    "OK, let''s go."


    Imperial concubine Shen is also kind-hearted and wants to help her out. This kind of occasion is really not a good place for her to sell goods. Chen Mu Mu doesn''t know what''s good and what''s bad, and comes to Shen''s table with Qin Mu Xu.


    In Chen Mu Mu''s opinion, Shen Taifei is excellent in all aspects except a little short guard. He is good-natured, gentle and easy to get along with.


    On the contrary, in the imperial garden, the women''s families of those high-ranking officials and dignitaries intentionally or unintentionally avoid the table of Empress Dowager Shen, which makes it seem that the table of Empress Dowager Shen is cold and desolate.


    No one''s bothering me.


    Chen Mu Mu walked over and saluted imperial concubine Shen: "I''ve seen imperial concubine."


    "Don''t be polite." Princess Shen gave a gentle smile and motioned her to sit down. "Li''er has told us the purpose of taking you to the palace. If you sit with us, those who don''t have eyes will not disturb you."


    Chen Mu Mu smile: "that thanks too imperial concubine Niang Niang."


    After a pause, she looked around the imperial concubine Shen and asked, "isn''t King Li here?"


    Said to take her to see a person, the results of her in the palace for a long walk, he did not spare time?


    "He was called by the emperor to say something. It will take some time for him to come back. Don''t be impatient." The Shen too imperial concubine wide caresses a way, the vision if have if have not turned a circle on her body, the eye eye eye flashed a silk different color.


    "Miss Chen, I haven''t seen you for a few days, but you''ve grown more watery."


    "I''m growing up, lady." Chen Mu Mu answers a way, the heart is hush hush.


    There is no silver 300 Liang here. It must be no good to praise her appearance for no reason. She has been worrying about all kinds of things these days, and her energy and spirit are all in a mess. Where is the spirit of water?


    Not to mention today, after entering the palace, he became a flustered drowning chicken.


    "When a woman is 15 years old, she is long." She continued to praise her and asked with a smile, "if I remember correctly, you should have hairpins next year?"


    Chen Mu Mu does not know her intention, put the finger on the knee to move, answer a way: "yes."


    Princess Shen narrowed her eyes slightly and laughed kindly: "listen to Li''er, he''s not for you. You''ll have hairpins next year, but that''s what I mean?"


    ... Qin Tianli again!


    She''s out of temper.

 Chapter 464

    From ancient to modern times make complaints about what Chen Mumu meant to express her meaning. "I guess I still have a period of time before I go back to the emperor''s mother''s age. I haven''t thought about this for a while," he said.


    "Don''t you want to, or don''t you dare?" She asked with a smile.


    Some words, God knows, you know, I know, you just need to be subtle. It''s embarrassing to ask so clearly.


    Chen Mu pursed her lips and carefully thought about the wording: "all of them."


    Xu is to see out her uneasy, Shen too imperial concubine smile smile, way: "you don''t nervous, this palace also seek you to chat one or two, don''t want to embarrass you of meaning."


    Chen Mu nodded, his heart still uneasy.


    Who is a thief to catch a thief? People in high positions don''t need to worry too much about doing things. Even if they turn around, it''s just a piece of cake.


    So she can listen to what Princess Shen said.


    Seeing that Chen Mu didn''t listen at all, imperial concubine Shen had no choice but to smile.


    "I wanted to talk to you well, but you are so reserved that I won''t beat you around the bush. Just to get to the point."


    Chen Mu Mu''s eyes flickered, and his face was respectful: "what the empress said is very true. Mu Mu is all ears."


    "There are no outsiders here. You don''t have to be so polite." Shen took a sip of tea. Her eyes were warm and soft, and she walked around Chen mu. After a while, she asked in a gentle voice, "tell me the truth, Li Er''s words are true?"


    "His Highness the king of Li has a noble status. His Highness''s mind can''t be guessed by the people." Chen Mu Mu vetoed, picked himself clean, "but the people''s daughter actually once heard Li Wang''s Royal Highness say, not very willing to marry the bright moon princess."


    Therefore, according to Qin Tianli''s temperament, in order not to marry Princess Mingyue, it''s not uncommon for him to give a reason to refuse.


    Others can''t guess that as her own mother, Princess Shen can''t understand her son''s mind at all.


    "Li Er is to your heart and lung, this kind of thing also told you." Shen Taifei''s tone was inexplicable. She couldn''t tell whether she was happy or sad.


    Chen Mu smile to: "Li Wang to all friends are very sincere."


    This is a secret boast of Qin Tianli.


    Most mothers in the world are willing to be praised by others.


    Shen Tai Fei''s eyes were bent up with a smile: "that''s right. Li Er is eccentric and has few friends. But if there is anything worthy of being treated with respect, she will dig out her heart and lungs."


    This word meaning is too deep, Chen mu mu can''t hear is to follow her words to praise his son, or in the loss of his son.


    Slightly hang down Mou son, just want to echo two, then hear Shen too imperial concubine again way: "that you?"


    She?


    Chen Mu raised her eyes and looked at Princess Shen, looking a little surprised.


    She didn''t seem to see her consternation. Gu asked herself, "my son''s heart and lungs are out to you. What''s your attitude towards my son?"


    Talking to someone in a high position can cause pain in the skull.


    For example, now, can she tell the truth to Princess Shen?


    Say don''t like Qin Tianli, don''t see Qin Tianli? Shen Taifei protects short, absolutely says she does not know good or evil.


    But if she says that she appreciates Qin Tianli, in the eyes of Princess Shen, isn''t she greedy for vanity and trying to climb up to their Li palace?


    Neither side is flattering.


    Chen Mu murmured and said, "little girl and King Li have always been good friends."


    The word "friend" has a definite meaning.


    But only limited to friends, it can also show that she did not have other thoughts on Qin Tianli.


    Shen Tai Fei stares at her in consternation, Chen Mu Mu''s facial expression is firm and unchangeable, calmly smile to reply.


    After a while, the imperial concubine Shen looked away and said with a light smile, "you are a young girl, but you have grown a pair of seven skilful hearts."


    This still means inexplicable, can not distinguish between likes and dislikes.


    Chen Mu chuckled and said, "the concubine''s reputation is too high. The children of the poor are the masters of the family early. Mu Mu has lived in a poor family since childhood. She should be precocious."


    This reason obviously couldn''t convince Princess Shen. She said with a smile, "comparatively speaking, you are much more precocious than girls of the same age."


    This is not easy to answer, Chen Mu Mu just smile does not speak, silence is gold.


    With that sentence, Princess Shen sighed: "Li''er praised you in front of our palace earlier, but our palace thought he was exaggerating. After talking to you like this, we have to accept some of Li''er''s words."


    Shen Tai''s tone is meaningful. Chen Mu Mu''s eyes don''t move, her face doesn''t change, and she still keeps a polite smile.


    The imperial concubine Shen glances at her, laughs and waves: "just don''t tease you. I don''t have to be aggrieved. Li''er has to be anxious with the palace."


    Said to pull Chen Mu''s hand, showing a gentle smile, "in fact, from the first sight to see you, this palace is very satisfied with you."


    Very satisfied?


    This word is not right, like mother-in-law''s words to daughter-in-law?


    Chen Mu blinks and blinks. He has no wave in his face, but his heart is already rippling.


    "You''re really right in your words and deeds." The imperial concubine Shen looked up and down at her and nodded, "although she''s a bit wild, she won''t lose face in the big meeting. She''s much calmer than those respectable Jinzhiyuye in the capital when she changes into this dress."


    So


    What do you want to express?


    Chen Mu Mu''s half stiff face continued to smile.


    Shen imperial concubine glances at her, "come on, don''t laugh if you don''t want to. It''s more natural and comfortable."


    Chen Mu


    It''s worthy of being a human spirit who has lived in the palace for most of her life. At a glance, it can be seen that she is pretending to smile.


    But we look down and don''t see. Is it really good to poke people''s face so plainly?


    But no matter whether it''s good or not, imperial concubine Shen says it. Since imperial concubine Shen doesn''t care, Chen Mumu doesn''t pretend. She looks calm and looks at imperial concubine Shen lightly.


    "It''s still comfortable looking like this." Mrs. Shen nodded, patted her hand, and said, "our palace is not those old-fashioned things, and we don''t have a high opinion of family status. If you are like my son, our palace doesn''t object to you being together."


    what?!


    No objection to her being with Qin Tianli?


    Princess Shen talked around for a long time, just to say this, just to tell her that she supports her children''s free love?


    Chen Mu has some silly eyes.


    Seeing her look, imperial concubine Shen chuckled, "what a silly girl. I''m so happy now. But there''s another news here. If you stop listening, you''ll be happier."


    News that will make her happier


    Chen Mu ran.


    Suddenly not very looking forward to how to do?


    But her mouth was on Princess Shen, so those words came out at last.


    "My palace always envies that there are lovers in the world. I can''t do it. I told Li Er that fame is the greatest respect for women in the world. If he really likes you as he said, he will give you the best reputation."


    She pause, smile mouth, beautiful eyes, very warm.


    "Therefore, we have decided that if you follow Li''er, you should be the imperial concubine¡°


    One side of Qin Mu Xu pushed Chen mu, "sister Chen, don''t be silly. I''m so easy to persuade my mother''s concubine. Don''t you hurry to thank her for her success!"


    Chen Mu''s face was stiff and speechless.


    The status of common women is not worthy of high officials and nobles. Even if they are high-ranking men, they are only concubines or concubines at most.


    Imperial concubine Shen has no idea of family background. She is willing to make a lover. She doesn''t make trouble for her because of her background, but gives her the status of wife


    Such a mother-in-law is indeed the best in the world. She has no reason not to like it.


    But the problem is that she likes her mother-in-law, but she doesn''t want to be her daughter-in-law.


    She and Qin Tianli didn''t want to get involved at all!


    So the corners of his mouth smoked and asked tentatively, "Lady Tai, it''s rare to have an enlightened mother-in-law like you now. But what kind of noble status is his royal highness King Li? Isn''t it better for him to marry a right wife?"


    Princess Shen was holding her little hand to talk and laugh. She changed her face slightly, thought a little, and sighed.


    "I didn''t want to say much about it, but sooner or later, you are from Li palace. It''s OK to tell you."


    Wait, tell her there is such a condition, then she can not listen to it?


    She regretted it. She didn''t listen!


    It''s just that Chen Mu didn''t have time to refuse. Princess Shen had already spoken quickly, and Gu went on.


    "For the first half of my life, I''ve spent almost all my mind on all kinds of fights in the palace. I''m tired of all those intrigues and intrigues. Now Li''er is granted the title of Li king, and I''m rewarded with the title of land. I''ll live in peace for the second half of my life."


    Looking directly into her eyes, she said, "Miss Chen, you are a smart person. It''s not convenient for us to make some words explicit, but you should be able to understand. Life is like chess. No matter how beautiful a chess piece is, it''s also a chess piece. It''s better to go through five passes and cut six generals to be a man for thousands of years than to be peaceful and stable. "


    The imperial concubine Shen paused and suddenly gave a light smile.


    "The more you climb, the more you fall. My son''s marriage is so good¡°


    Imperial concubine Shen''s eyes fell on her again, and she looked more satisfied.


    "You are good. You are suitable. You complement each other with me. You are a perfect match."


    Chen Mu


    She finally understood what Princess Shen meant.


    Imperial concubine Shen doesn''t want to take part in all kinds of overt and covert fights in the court. She just wants to live a good life with Qin Tianli and Qin muchu, and her family is safe.


    If you want to be safe, Qin Tianli''s marriage is just a dilemma.


    The dignitaries in the capital always pay attention to the right family, the marriage of their children, and the exchange of interests. A marriage is always icing on the cake.


    But Qin Tianli is different.


    The son of the former Emperor, Prince Baichuan, is so noble. Even if he doesn''t want to fight for anything, some people will regard him as a thorn in the flesh and fear him.


    Especially the Empress Dowager and the little emperor.


    Imperial concubine Shen doesn''t want to fall into the whirlpool of power struggle, but if she is targeted by the mother and son, she can''t run away.


    For today''s sake, Qin Tianli''s marriage is a turning point.


    Princess Shen is satisfied with her because she doesn''t have a strong family. As a girl from the countryside, she will never help Qin Tianli. Qin Tianli''s appearance was not controversial. Now he can express his loyalty to the Empress Dowager and the little emperor by marrying an undisputed wife.


    Then, in the eyes of Princess Shen, she was also a very smart woman.


    Smart people, at least not too slow down Qin Tian Li.


    The most important thing is that Qin Tianli himself likes it.


    ¡­¡­


    However, these are the plans of Princess Shen. What does it have to do with her?


    Can you stop lying so gracefully?


    And then there''s imperial concubine Shen. No matter how good she is, is Qin Tianli willing to buy it?


    He is ready to rebel, now let him return to yuantianju?


    It''s fantastic!

 Chapter 465

    Chen Mu Mu really didn''t want to get involved in the complicated struggle of Qin Tianli family. He laughed and said with a bit of careful Entanglement: "princess, you may have misunderstood. The little girl and her royal highness are really just friends."


    Imperial concubine Shen waved her hand: "don''t explain. How do you feel? I''m from here. I understand."


    Come here


    Is the person who comes over, can''t you see that she doesn''t want to make do with Qin Tianli at all?


    However, in every mother''s eyes, her son is the best. She can''t speak ill of Qin Tianli, so she thought about it and said, "princess, the little girl is still young. In our countryside, according to her actual age, the little girl is only 13 years old now. She still wants to stay with her brother for a few more years. She doesn''t want to marry herself early. It''s not easy for my brother to run the house by himself. "


    Her reason is perfect. No matter how strong she is, it''s hard to separate her from Chen Qingyun.


    In ancient times, the ethical code attached great importance to family affection. When Princess Shen came out of the palace, she would not be unaware of this.


    Therefore, he narrowed his eyes, gave a light smile, and patted her on the back of the hand: "I understand that I won''t force you now. I just think that next year you will have hairpins. It''s not a bad thing to make some plans early."


    After a pause, he said again: "after all, no matter how great a woman''s achievements are in her life, it''s easy to seek priceless treasure, and it''s rare to have a lover. Think about it carefully."


    Chen Mu took a puff from the corner of his mouth.


    It''s true that Yi Qiu''s priceless treasure seldom has a lover, but whether she wants a lover is Qin Tianli or not, that''s another story.


    All priceless treasure, it must be built on the basis of like, if not like, is a penny, also lazy to see more.


    Of course, she knows the truth, but she can''t tell Princess Shen.


    Now she is a kind and loving mother-in-law, and she stubbornly Shows Her wishful thinking that no one will listen to her.


    Even if she said more truth, Princess Shen would not listen.


    In that case, she might as well save some saliva. Anyway, she is still young.


    There are too many things that can happen in a year. Who knows that the marriage of Qin Tianli, which is deeply cherished by Princess Shen, can be destroyed by external forces without her help. No one knows what will happen in the future.


    So thinking, Chen Mu mouth a pull, the state of mind can not help but relax.


    A little smile: "thank too imperial concubine Niang Niang kindness, Mu Mu will think carefully."


    Although Shen Taifei is wishful thinking, Chen Mu''s attitude will not fail to see half a point, which is much colder than she imagined.


    With a slight frown, Qin Mu Xu was about to speak. He said quickly: "don''t believe her, my mother. You always tell my brother that women are duplicative. Sister Chen and my brother are in a good relationship. She''s not willing at the moment. In fact, she doesn''t know how happy she is. Don''t worry about it. I know how to do it later. "


    Princess muchu, are you sure you are a ten-year-old girl?


    So precocious, but also give people a hat, since childhood living environment is not a bit too imaginative fly?


    Chen Mu Mu speechless, silent, unable to argue: "Mu Xu princess, you are still young."


    "It''s not small, my mother said. In another four years, I can get married." Qin Mu Xu patted his chest and said with a smile, "sister Chen, I know you have a good relationship with brother Lu. When I get through the door, you should take more care of me."


    Chen Mu Mu is stunned, some inconceivable looking at Shen Tai Fei: "Mu Xu princess''s mind, Tai Fei Niang, do you know?"


    "My palace is old." Imperial concubine Shen was silent. Qin Mu Xu''s head and eyes were full of doting. "Children and grandchildren have their own happiness. As long as their lives are not in danger, whatever they want to do, let them go."


    Too imperial concubine empress you so casually, that don''t intervene her and Qin Tianli''s vexation can be good?


    Chen Mu''s eyebrow corner twitches and is waiting to speak. There is a maid like woman on the peony garden road. She comes here in a hurry and says a few words in the ear of Princess Shen.


    Shen Tai Fei eyebrows a pick, complexion slightly a change: "he came to pour is fast enough."


    After a pause, he looked at Chen Mu and said, "Li''er is entertaining guests in Yinyue palace, inviting you to come."


    Chen Mu Mu didn''t miss the complexity in the eyes of the imperial concubine. She moved slightly and stood up: "that little girl will say goodbye to the empress and the princess first."


    Qin Mu Xu is young and doesn''t have so much red tape. She grabs a green fruit on the table and puts it in her mouth. She waves her hand to let her go.


    Shen''s face is a trace of funny complex: "it seems that you are really different to Li''er, he told you to go, you are not afraid of cheating."


    ... this is a euphemistic hint that Qin Tianli is a beast in disguise. Should she be more careful about Qin Tianli?


    So Qin Tianli is a failure. Even his mother can''t believe him.


    Keep a promise inviolate, Chen Mumu''s heart is tucking up. "To be a man is to believe in words, but the little girl has promised to make complaints about her Majesty''s king.


    The main reason is that she wants to break her promise or is afraid to shrink back. Will Princess Shen let her go? Will Qin Tianli let her go?


    If you stretch your head, it''s the same as shrinking your head. In this case, it''s better to be hard on the front, and you''ll lose the humiliation of recognizing counsels.


    Princess Shen waved her hand, and her expression was obvious that she didn''t believe her words. However, when Qin Tianli came to invite someone, she didn''t keep Chen Mu and let her go easily.


    "Go early and return early. Be careful not to be seen."


    Chen Mu Mu did not recall what this meant, then Qin Mu Xu chuckled and threw out a word.


    "I''m still open to the people, but in broad daylight, it''s not acceptable for men and women to give and receive each other. If you are seen with my brother, I''m afraid you''ll never get married except my brother."


    Chen Mu


    Although this is not fair, it is a shameful truth.


    people will talk.


    No wonder just now she said she was going to see Qin Tianli. Princess Shen looked strange.


    She lost her reputation to gamble on the meeting with Qin Tianli. In her parents'' eyes, her children are desperate for love.


    Knowing the misunderstanding of Princess Shen, Chen Mu could not explain, so she had to smile bitterly and follow the servant girl out.


    Along the way, the servant girl kept silent. Chen Mumu looked at her words and found that her clothes and shoes were extraordinary, and her ornaments were much more valuable than those of the ordinary servant girl. She turned her eyes and made a few words with the servant girl, and then asked, "do you know where the Yinyue palace is?"


    She can remember that after listening to the maid''s report, imperial concubine Shen didn''t deal with it.


    If it''s not the yinyuegong, it''s the people who are involved.


    The servant girl glanced at her as if she had guessed what she was thinking. She said with a smile: "girl, don''t worry. The Lord won''t harm the girl, and the one in Yinyue Palace won''t harm anyone."


    It''s hurting people, not you.


    So


    Chen Mu Mu''s eyes twinkled: "who is the owner of Yinyue palace?"


    The servant girl pursed her mouth, as if she could not help laughing. She looked at her and said, "girl, if you can come into the palace, you don''t know who lives in Yinyue palace?"


    Chen Mu Mu shook his head: "I really don''t know. Please let me know."


    She is a common people. Maybe she knows something about the streets, but about the palace


    She is not a small civilian people can guess.


    This is her second visit to the palace, but it''s really a visit to the palace, just this time.


    Where did she know who was in the palace and who lived in it.


    Although ordinary people gossip, they don''t have the courage to talk about the specific affairs of the royal family.


    The servant girl didn''t argue with her either. Her eyes flashed and she thought a little. She said, "it''s the national teacher."


    "National teacher?" Chen Mu read these two words, what has crossed his mind.


    She had never met the national teacher of Baichuan, but it was not the first time that she had heard of his name. Even a few days ago, the National Teacher specially asked someone to send a message to her: don''t get close to the place where there is water, or you will die.


    In fact, she was in danger of her life twice, both depending on water.


    The first time was in Sanli village. He fell into the stream and was bitten by the silver moon snake. He was almost poisoned to death and survived at the cost of removing a large piece of carrion.


    The second time was today. In order to save the unknown Nanping County King, he was almost killed by the so-called "Water Ghost" in the water.


    It happened after the prophecy of the national master. Is this national level prophet really capable, or is what happened these days more or less related to the national master so that he can make a prophecy?


    Then the noble person who can please Qin Tianli and let Qin Tianli take her to the palace is the national teacher.


    Just don''t know her this kind of little trouble girl''s home, is where let that national teacher fancy.


    Chen Mu pulled his lips and showed a faint smile.


    ... no matter what, the soldiers come here to block the water and cover the land. If they come here, they will be satisfied. If all of them come here, can they escape?


    Besides, it''s better to kill some dangers in the cradle, so that she can''t start.


    Yinyue palace is not too far away from the imperial garden. Chen Mu and his servant girl walked around a few ways and soon arrived at the gate of a grand palace.


    There was a Taoist waiting at the gate of the palace. When he saw Chen Mu and his servant girl, he came forward and said, "is it Miss Chen mu?"


    Chen Mu nodded: "it''s just a little girl."


    The little Taoist then bent down and made a comical gesture: "Miss Chen, please come inside. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    "Is it your master?" Chen Mu asked.


    Qin Tianli didn''t plan to accept apprentices, so it must be a Taoist who can make the little Taoist call for master.


    She had heard the name of the national teacher for a long time, but she never thought that the respected national teacher was a Taoist.


    Traditionally, the national master has always been a kind-hearted Zen master, which is different from her imagination.


    "Exactly." The little Taoist answered, still courteous and courteous.


    No matter what kind of national master he was, the little Taoist had a kind and courteous attitude, which made people feel good about him.


    The attitude of the people around the people you see often conveys the attitude of the people you see.


    Then the national teacher, I think, is friendly to her.


    "Here you are." Came to a Dan room, Qin Tianli just came out from inside, smiling and glancing at her, "the national master has been waiting for you for a long time."


    Chen Mu Mu didn''t look surprised. He nodded and stepped into the gate. He turned around and said, "don''t you go with me?"


    Don''t you cheat her on something?


    Qin Tianli touched his nose: "I want to go in, but the national teacher wants to see you alone."


    Even if he is not qualified to enter?


    Chen Mu Mu felt a little uneasy, but he shook his head, left all the thoughts behind and went inside.


    In the Dan room, a Taoist priest was making pills in front of the alchemy furnace. The rich pills came from afar. He turned back and laughed at the sound of footsteps.


    "Benefactor, long time no see."


    That sound, unexpectedly is a kind of familiar flavor.


    Chen Mu Mu raised her eyes in surprise. When she saw the Taoist priest''s face, her pupils were slightly enlarged for a moment.


    It''s not an illusion. This man is really an acquaintance!

 Chapter 466

    "Xiaoxiangzi..."


    Chen Mu Mu Leng Leng, for a long time to slow over God, "the original population of the national teacher, is you."


    "I haven''t seen you for nearly a year. I don''t think the donor''s memory is as good as ever." Xiaoxiangzi nodded, swept the dust on her body, arranged her clothes, followed the fire boy on one side, told her to watch the fire, and then took her through the gate to the wide hall.


    He poured a cup of tea for her and said, "this is a top-quality eloxiang. It''s a new product. I''m afraid the whole Baichuan can''t produce five Jin."


    It''s always rare. Besides, it tastes really good.


    As a businessman, Chen Mu Mu has never heard of eloxiang tea.


    With a light smile, he put the tea under his nose and smelled it. "So, today I''m taking advantage of it."


    The tea is elegant and pleasant. It''s like stepping into the bamboo forest in the scorching sun. Just smelling it, there''s a freshness coming on your face. It''s refreshing.


    A light sip, the entrance mellow, thick but not depressed, slippery but not greasy, buccal fragrance.


    Originally, it was just a compliment. After tasting it, it was a real compliment: "it''s really good tea."


    "If you like, drink more. I have some tea here. It''s enough to drink." Xiaoxiangzi smiles, gentle and kind, generous and kind, a school of elderly demeanor.


    If you are not familiar with people, then just, but so familiar, still so young, but put on the posture of the elderly, really call Chen Mu good life uncomfortable.


    Silent, Chen Mu Mu decided to take the lead to break the atmosphere between the two, and asked: "the national teacher did not hesitate to spend so much effort to find me into the palace, but something to say with me?"


    Seeing that she was so impolite, xiaoxiangzi looked at her with a smile.


    "Before I said this, I thought the benefactor had something to say to me."


    Quietly kicked the ball back, the National Teacher''s look is still calm.


    Chen Mu Mu receives the ball, smiles and says with a faint smile: "the national teacher is really good at talking and laughing. The little girl and the national teacher can be regarded as plain life. However, she once met each other and didn''t have much contact with each other. She doesn''t know anything about the national teacher. Why would she come to the national teacher to discuss things?"


    Chen Mu Mu said indifferently. The National Teacher glanced at her and said with a smile, "don''t worry, there are only two of us here. No one can hear what we say."


    She didn''t want to be misunderstood and cause some trouble.


    But


    She and xiaoxiangzi basically have no intersection. When he says that, she doesn''t understand. A stranger who is not very familiar with them, what story can they have to tell?


    What else has to be covered up?


    Chen Mu pulled his lips: "Mu Mu is dull. I don''t know the teacher''s intention. Please speak up."


    The natural and unrestrained national master''s eyes circled her face two times, and then he said, "have you received the note that I asked you to give me?"


    "Yes, do you mean the note that is dangerous near the water?" Chen Mu asked.


    "Exactly." The national master nodded, "I predicted that the girl would be doomed when she was near the water, so I made a special mention."


    Said, looking at her thoughtfully, "look at the girl''s face, should be robbed?"


    Chen Mu Mu is not used to being gentle with him. He says in silence: "xiaoxiangzi, if you have something to say, don''t beat around the bush. My brain is not working well recently."


    "My brain doesn''t work either." The national master sighed, sipped the tea, put the cup on the table heavily, and squeezed her eyes. "Chen Mu Mu, they all said that when the villagers met the villagers, they were full of tears. How can you see me without any joy?"


    The change of painting style was so strange that it almost twisted Chen Mu''s waist.


    Chen Mu choked for a while, some speechless, looking at the Taoist who twisted his waist and sat in an improper way, his eyebrows and eyes twitched.


    "Master Kuo..."


    Before he finished, the national master glanced at her.


    "There''s no outsider here. You don''t have to be so polite."


    After a pause, "if you want to ask, just ask. I''ll see you just because I''m predestined. I still owe you a favor. After a few days, I can''t talk so well."


    Chen Mu smell speech, eyebrow cape is to jump.


    "If I return to China as a teacher, I feel calm and cool recently. I''m full of enthusiasm for the present life, and I don''t have any doubts."


    So, it''s not necessary to complain to the national teacher and ask him to analyze and enlighten her


    "You have." The national teacher raised his eyebrows, "don''t forget that I am now a national teacher. My strength is not what it used to be."


    But in her eyes, he is still the little apprentice of that dead liar!


    Xiaosezi''s character is not good, and he doesn''t say that he is harmful to others or himself. As an apprentice, xiaoxiangzi doesn''t say that he is virtuous. If he relies on xiaosezi to preach and teach, can his skills lead to a qualitative change? How many blocks can he suddenly get rid of xiaosezi?


    Because he knew xiaoxiangzi''s background too well, Chen Mu was not interested in this so-called national teacher at all.


    A full pail of water doesn''t sound, and half a pail of water keeps shaking.


    To earn a position as a national teacher, sometimes you have to rely on your brain as well as your talents.


    And usually, the brain of a liar is very active.


    It''s not impossible to cheat the position of national teacher.


    Thinking about this, Chen Mu gave a slight smile: "but in the little girl''s opinion, the teacher''s voice and face are the same as before."


    What she said left a hole for xiaoxiangzi.


    Her impression of xiaoxiangzi is not only the same as before, but also the same as before.


    Although xiaoxiangzi does have some skills.


    But the ability to be caught by her is not worth mentioning in front of her.


    Xiaoxiangzi is not stupid to be able to deceive him to the rank of national teacher. Hearing her words, he blushed slightly, waved his hand and said, "the past is like clouds. He will go when he goes. No one should be tolerant when he is young and ignorant."


    Speaking of this, glancing at Chen mu, it seems that Chen Mu is much younger than him. It''s hard for her to tolerate him, so she slightly deviated her sight and coughed awkwardly.


    "Miss Chen is a smart person. If you hadn''t let me go, you wouldn''t have been Xuanyuan, the national teacher now."


    That''s right. After xiaoxiangzi became a national teacher, he changed his name to Xuanyuan Taoist¡ª¡ª


    Otherwise Chen Mu couldn''t have been in the capital for so long, and didn''t realize that they were the same person.


    After all, the poor are different from those who are already in the upper class. He was grateful when she let xiaoxiangzi go, but now it''s not all gratitude.


    So Chen Mu laughed: "the national teacher is right, the past is over. It''s useless to mention more."


    Xiaoxiangzi should not be able to talk about how he became a national teacher. Chen Mu thought a little and then turned the topic around.


    "I don''t know that the national master came to me today, but what do you want to tell me?"


    "Miss Chen." When it comes to business, xiaoxiangzi smiles mysteriously and looks directly into her eyes. "You don''t seem to believe in my ability."


    The eyes were dark, like a natural whirlpool. After staring at them for a long time, I felt that I would suck them in.


    Then, all the thoughts are spread out to him, and all the secrets will be seen through.


    This xiaoxiangzi has such ability.


    Chen Mu Mu''s heart was startled. He turned his eyes away and asked, "what''s the meaning of national teacher?"


    "I just want to tell Miss Chen that I have real talent and learning." Xiaoxiangzi looked serious. "I''m not just a liar."


    Chen Mu


    There is no silver here!


    She thought that even if xiaoxiangzi was a magic wand, she would have some real talent to be a national teacher. But listen to xiaoxiangzi


    People who are really capable will not publicize their abilities everywhere.


    Chen Mu shook his head: "Guoshi, you are still too young."


    She make complaints about it, but the Xiao Xiang son is bright, and she loses her brush to catch her arm.


    "Miss Chen, you are really the one who cares about us most in the world!"


    Chen Mu


    Did she do anything?


    Did she say anything?


    Why did xiaoxiangzi misunderstand?


    As the master, she is very clear that she and xiaoxiangzi are innocent, and there is absolutely no possibility of more than the second meeting of adultery.


    What is xiaoxiangzi''s excited expression?


    Anyway, he''s a national teacher. It''s easy to be killed if he''s so reckless!


    She secretly Tucao, the car make complaints about her arms, and her voice is determined, promise: "you don''t need to say, your mind is clear, you will be the family of this family. As long as there is no outsider present, you are the only relative in this seat! "


    Chen Mu


    This shocking theory almost shocked her and her little friends!


    As a small businessman, she suddenly became the only relative of the national master. She can clearly remember that there was no such Taoist among the relatives of Chen Mu''s third aunt and sixth mother-in-law!


    Even before today''s meeting, her relationship with xiaoxiangzi was only that he tried to kill her.


    Chen Mu Mu didn''t know why he was born with a sense of intimacy. He had goose bumps. His eyes were cool and he glanced at him: "national teacher, you are now the teacher of a country. You''d better pay attention to the image. If people see this scene, it''s going to be misunderstood."


    "Well, if they misunderstand me, I will say you are my daughter." Xiaoxiangzi took back his hand and went back to the way.


    Go away, don''t think it''s a national teacher, you can take advantage of her!


    Chen Mu sniffed: "how old can you have a baby if you brag and don''t draft?"


    Xiaoxiangzi is eloquent: "I''m not old in mind. I''m just young."


    Chen Mu Mu didn''t want to talk nonsense with him. He was still shocked by his excitement: "national teacher, you were born in baiyun temple. Shouldn''t your relatives be the Taoists in baiyun temple? How can you recognize me as a relative for no reason


    Xiaoxiangzi sighed, passing a trace of haze and sadness: "there is no more Cloud View in this world."


    When he said this, although the murderous and hatred of his eyes had been covered up as much as possible, Chen Mu''s eyes were so sharp that he caught it.


    Heartstring Huoran grasp, eyes slightly a MI, asked: "baiyun temple but something happened?"


    "Something''s wrong." When xiaoxiangzi glanced at her, he didn''t know whether it was hatred or resentment, or gratitude. "From the whole view, there are 103 fresh lives, none of them exist. They are all different places, and they are all burned clean by a big fire."


    After a pause, he added, "on the night I came to you for revenge."


    "This..." Chen Mu murmured, considering the words, "you can see the scene that night, Lu Jinfeng and I are in the yard, they have no time to separate, we ordinary people also have no money ability to destroy your Taoist temple."


    With so many lives, even if she wanted to kill the Taoist behind the bleak son, she didn''t have the money.


    If she doesn''t hire a murderer, how can she kill the Taoist temple?


    Xiaoxiangzi shook his head: "I naturally know it''s not you."


    Because she didn''t have that ability, and because she let him go.


    She even let him go, not to mention those innocent Taoists in the Taoist temple.


    "So what I''m saying is just to tell you that if there is no Taoist temple, you are the only one in the world who has something to do with me."


    Hello, I''m responsible for speaking!


    How can she get involved with him? She said that she didn''t do the murder, and she was not related to him, OK!

 Chapter 467

    Chen Mu Mu was speechless and said, "Taoist priest, you are now a national teacher. I feel a little flustered when you tease me so much."


    Her rare recognition made xiaoxiangzi choke and then glance at her.


    "Miss Chen, don''t worry. I''m a stranger. I will never get involved in worldly love."


    "That''s good, that''s good." Chen Mu breathes a sigh of relief, "see you speak seriously, I thought you took a fancy to me."


    As soon as xiaoxiangzi drew his mouth, he glanced at her and said, "there are countless beauties in the Imperial Palace in your withered and undeveloped body. Which one is not better than you? Why do I have a special preference for you?"


    "How do I know that?" Chen Mu pursed her lips, "didn''t you say you were kind to me just now?"


    "This seat means that the villagers feel more cordial when they see them. Besides, you are the only one who is relatively close to us now. " Guoshi argued.


    Chen Mu slants his one eye, too lazy to talk nonsense: "talk about people."


    Although having such a relative as the national teacher is extremely beneficial to her, it means that she has a powerful backstage and a life-saving talisman, Chen Mu has never believed in Tianjiang pie.


    It''s still a pie of national teacher level.


    She''s not greedy. She doesn''t want to be killed by the pie before she gets it.


    Since ancient times, those who have nothing to do with hospitality must have bad intentions.


    But the same, hostile approach, for her may not be all bad.


    She had to make clear the purpose of the national teacher before she decided whether to go along with xiaoxiangzi.


    Seeing her impatience, xiaoxiangzi laughed and said, "but I wonder why I told you about Baiyunguan just now?"


    "Not curious." Chen Mu answers cleanly.


    "Why?" Xiaoxiangzi was a little surprised.


    He''s all talking about it, and she''s not even curious?


    Is his cognition all wrong?


    Chen Mu Mu put his expression in his eyes and said with a smile, "because you will tell me by yourself."


    Xiaoxiangzi came to her and told her about the past automatically. It was xiaoxiangzi who begged her.


    No matter what idea xiaoxiangzi is fighting, she has the initiative.


    Xiaoxiangzi can''t hold it.


    Listening to Chen Mu''s words, xiaoxiangzi choked, then drank the tea with a bitter smile.


    "It''s uncomfortable, but you''re right."


    Chen Mu did not smile.


    That''s right. She doesn''t have to talk nonsense, just sit and wait for xiaoxiangzi to tell the story.


    The atmosphere had been pierced, so xiaoxiangzi did not beat around the bush. He looked directly at her: "I didn''t come here to pray for the smooth weather and the peace of the country. There is another purpose."


    Chen Mu Mu saw that he looked serious. His eyes turned and said, "do you want to find out the case of Yunguan exterminating the family?"


    "Although I''m a stranger, I still know that there is gratitude and revenge." Xiaoxiangzi was silent, and a trace of fierce anger flashed in his eyes. "That man killed so many of my classmates. If he didn''t find out the truth and take revenge, how could I live up to the school under the nine springs!"


    ... the purpose of the great national teacher''s existence is revenge?


    I don''t know how many people will be surprised if the news gets out.


    Chen Mu Mu mouth corner smoked to smoke, "what does this have to do with me?"? Although I let you go that day, I have nothing to do with the Baiyunguan case. You can''t drag me into the water just because I''m your hometown, can you? "


    She sighed and said, "to tell you the truth, brother, it''s a bit unkind."


    Xiaoxiangzi glanced at her, then said nothing, then pulled his lips and laughed.


    "It''s not necessarily good for you to cooperate with me."


    "Oh?" On hearing of the benefit, Chen Mu Mu''s mood was immediately mobilized, "let''s hear it."


    "Before you left Xingyu village, there were several homicides in Xingyu village, right?" Xiaoxiangzi asked.


    Chen Mu looks a coagulation, think of that day in the village to see the cruel murder, fingers do not feel curved into a fist.


    "Do you mean that the death of those people is the same mastermind as that of you Baiyunguan people?"


    Xiaoxiangzi nodded: "if I guess correctly, it should be the same mastermind."


    "Should I?" Chen Mu narrowed her eyes slightly.


    Although she hated this kind of uncertain words, it was difficult to find the truth of this kind of thing, and it was extremely powerful to find a clue.


    "There must be some necessary connection between several cases of the same mastermind. What do you find?"


    Xiaoxiangzi didn''t answer, but with a pick of eyebrows, he looked at her with a few thoughts: "why, are you interested?"


    "Naturally, I''m interested." Chen Mu Mu''s eyes flashed, "behind such a cruel homicide, the mastermind is evil. It may not hurt me to kill my fellow villagers lightly. If we don''t catch such people for a day, we can''t be at ease."


    Xiaoxiangzi''s lips curled up when he heard the words: "when you were pitying the villagers in the same village and wanted to avenge them, you didn''t want to think that you were only thinking about yourself."


    "The families that died were not good to me, and they even bullied me and my elder brother. I cursed them myself. How could I pity them?" Chen Mu light said, not because xiaoxiangzi''s words and shame, calmly looked at him, "and you want to avenge those people for Baiyunguan, catch the real murderer behind the scenes, may not have your own consideration in it."


    Xiaoxiangzi''s lips moved, as if he wanted to refute, but his words turned a corner.


    "If you want to say that, it''s not too bad."


    He chuckled, "but generally speaking, I really want to catch those people, don''t you?"


    "Of course." Chen Mu Mu eyes circulation, "but since that person can do so cruel things, we find him, may not be able to deal with him."


    "It''s better for a soldier to cover up the water and land than to let him hide behind his back and stab people in the back all the time." Xiaoxiangzi offered her a cup of tea. "After finding out the man, even if we can''t deal with him, we can still be plotted by him."


    He pause, "I think, you are not willing to be controlled by others, passive everywhere."


    Although the words are not pleasant to hear, they stick to the bottom of my heart.


    Although she always wanted to leave the tiny area of Xingyu village and go outside, she didn''t want to leave in the same way.


    He was assassinated by the people''s Congress at night and burned the house


    If she hadn''t been prepared, they would have left something for themselves. I''m afraid that she and Lu Jinfeng would have been burned to ashes.


    It''s not just to run for life to leave in such a mess.


    The short-term recognition counsels, is in order to be more magnificent in the future returns, tramples the opponent to death under the sole of the foot.


    Instead of continuing to be so aware of the counsellor, continue to be passive to let people lead the nose, do not know when to die.


    ... those cases are not only xiaoxiangzi''s heart knot, but also Chen Mumu''s heart knot.


    A little silence, Chen Mu Mu asked: "you talk to me like this, for that person''s background, you probably have a direction?"


    And not only has the direction, that person also has an identity which he fears¡ª¡ª


    You should know that xiaoxiangzi is already the national master. The national master is the mascot of a country. He is in charge of sacrifice, blessing, prophecy and other matters. Although his power is not greater than that of some royal nobles, those royal nobles are not the opponents of xiaoxiangzi except the little emperor and the Empress Dowager of the Tang Dynasty.


    Even Prime Minister Su had to be skinned twice by the Empress Dowager of the Tang Dynasty, and then driven out of Baichuan by all the people of Baichuan.


    So now xiaoxiangzi hesitates and refuses to take action, so the so-called people behind the scenes should be more difficult to deal with than they think.


    Chen Mu Mu''s eyes narrowed slightly: "you say that person, can''t be the Empress Dowager or the little emperor?"


    Xiaoxiangzi turned his lips, some speechless: "your majesty and the Empress Dowager respect their status, and at the same time, they serve them with thousands of troops. How can they use such heinous means?"


    Of course, she knows that these two people disdain to use that kind of means. After all, the world is already in their hands, and the lives of all the people in the world are in their charge. It doesn''t take any reason to ask who they want to die.


    If there are channels not to use and the dark forces are used to do such things, it would be abnormal.


    It is true that the Empress Dowager and the little emperor of the Tang Dynasty are not abnormal people.


    But everything is not absolute. After xiaoxiangzi''s words, we can really eliminate the suspicion of these two people.


    But if that person is not the Empress Dowager and the little emperor of the Tang Dynasty, who has the ability to make the great national teacher afraid?


    Xiaoxiangzi''s ability of crow mouth is amazing. He points out who will die, even if he won''t die. Besides, the Empress Dowager of Tang Dynasty, the little emperor and the people of a country will serve him as a Spearman. What is he afraid of?


    Chen Mu pondered a little and asked, "who do you suspect?"


    Xiaoxiangzi didn''t answer, but said with a smile: "I''m already a national teacher. I can''t speak freely without sufficient evidence. Otherwise, it will cause great disaster."


    Chen Mu: "ha ha."


    And put on airs with her.


    "Who are you? I don''t know how many kilos you have?"


    Just pretend to be forced. Everyone knows it. It will be embarrassing if she has to break her words.


    In fact, Chen Mu Mu''s care really fed the dog.


    Xiaoxiangzi didn''t appreciate it. When she glanced at her, her eyebrows were about to fly.


    "Three days after parting, I''ll treat you with new eyes. I haven''t seen you for a year. Do you know what adventures we have here?"


    Give some color and open a dyeing room.


    Chen Mu Mu took a puff from the corner of his mouth and said, "well, tell me what happened to you in the past year and what benefits you got. It''s worth being treated with great respect. I''m convinced that you are right."


    "Do you really want me to say that?" Xiaoxiangzi stroked his chin with a short moustache and laughed mysteriously, "benefactor, it''s not good to break some words, such as your origin. I''m willing to hide it as my own secret."


    How did she come from?


    Chen Mu''s lips angle lightly pulls: "since can''t say in detail, then pulls a side, thoroughly a bottom good."


    Xiaoxiangzi sipped his tea: "since you insist, I''ll have a talk with you. I don''t know if it''s the origin of your life or the origin of your last life that you want to ask


    Wait, this life, last life?


    If you say this to others, you will surely be laughed to death as a joke.


    But used in Chen Mu Mu, but just in line with her design.


    The Mou light flashed, the strong pressure down the heart of shock, Chen Mu Mu said: "can you see other people''s last life?"


    "No Xiaoxiangzi smile, a school of immortals.


    "But I know that you are not a person in this world."


    So, is she a fairy?


    Chen Mu Mu lips Cape pulled to pull, just waiting to ridicule him two, hear Xiao Xiang son to say again.


    "I also know that you are not alone in this world."

 Chapter 468

    This news can not be described as explosion. Chen Mu Mu, who originally wanted to meet xiaoxiangzi, immediately got stuck in his throat.


    She wanted to be a fool, but xiaoxiangzi had already said that, so she couldn''t help being a fool.


    Therefore, xiaoxiangzi should know that she is a passer-by.


    Or, he knows why she''s crossing.


    This is not the point. The point is that xiaoxiangzi means


    In Baichuan, in this ancient world, did she have a companion who crossed the army?


    That''s interesting.


    Chen Mu Mu looked at xiaoxiangzi and raised his lips slightly: "this is quite profound."


    "Don''t say you don''t understand." Xiaoxiangzi smiles, and the smile is mysterious.


    Chen Mu: "I understand."


    After all, it was so obvious that she just didn''t understand, "how did you guess?"


    It''s too weird to go through this. It''s just like the existence of ghosts in the world. It''s incredible. Under normal circumstances, don''t say she doesn''t say it. Even if she says it, no one will believe it.


    However, xiaoxiangzi guessed it.


    Xiaoxiangzi said with a smile: "it''s a long story, but after all, I''m the national teacher, the teacher of a country. It''s normal to have some skills."


    Just blow it!


    But when xiaoxiangzi said that, she couldn''t let him pretend to be stupid.


    Slightly drooping eyes, sipping a cup of tea, said: "teacher, you and I are fellow villagers, can be regarded as knowing the root, don''t pull those empty, everyone good communication."


    Xiaoxiangzi''s perfect smile froze, and he was silent, stroking his short chin with a beard.


    "You are right. Sincerity is the only way to get sincerity. So I decided to give my heart to you."


    Don''t make two mistakes if you don''t speak well. Where''s your national teacher!


    Chen Mu Mu''s mouth drew. Before he could get in touch with him, xiaoxiangzi had already said to himself, "I have seen something similar to you in an ancient book."


    Chen Mu: "similar to me?"


    So, did she miss something?


    She didn''t do anything, did she?


    "That''s right." Xiaoxiangzi took a deep look at her. "It''s recorded in ancient books that some people died on the day of the waning moon hundreds of years ago, but miraculously revived on the day of burial. After that, their character changed greatly."


    Chen Mu Mu''s voice was a little dry: "the world is so big that there are many strange things. It''s not uncommon for people to see some strange things when they are dying. It''s not uncommon for them to walk through the gate of hell, sharpen their heart and character, and change their character."


    So she is different from Chen mu in character, isn''t it normal?


    Chen Mu was dead at that time, and he didn''t change his temper when he was alive?


    If it was not her who woke up at that time, but Chen Mu himself, he would not have lived to the present.


    In the environment of Xingyu village, in Lu Jinfeng''s home, that kind of character and experience, coupled with the lack of money to cure the cold, simply can not survive.


    So, facing the test of life and death, don''t you change your character?


    Xiaoxiangzi glanced at her with great interest: "what the benefactor said is reasonable, but I will associate you with the people in the ancient books for another reason."


    Chen Mu didn''t speak and looked at him quietly.


    Anyway, xiaoxiangzi wants to talk about it. If she doesn''t talk about it, she doesn''t have any bargaining chips to negotiate with her. She doesn''t need to ask more.


    Being pricked by Chen Mu''s cold reaction, xiaoxiangzi felt his nose. He felt uncomfortable and took two sips of tea to calm down.


    He continued: "we Taoists have pure souls. We have learned some Taoist skills. We can communicate with heaven and earth, distinguish all kinds of demons and ghosts, and subdue demons and demons."


    "Ha ha." This time, Chen Mu didn''t give face and sneered directly.


    "Subdue the demons and subdue the demons, are you willing to say such words?"


    After a pause, his eyes narrowed slightly. "If I remember correctly, is your master a bleak son?"


    She was still impressed by what xiaosezi had done until he died!


    "According to you, he should be a man of great talent and real ability. Why did he insist on treating an innocent girl of mine as a monster and killing me?"


    "This..." xiaoxiangzi choked for a moment and looked up at her. "You are really a demon. My master has not wronged you."


    "What are you talking about?" Chen Mu dangerously narrowed his eyes and began to smile.


    She''s a monster, isn''t she?


    "I hate being wronged most in my life. You like to wear a hat so much. Do you want to see what the legendary ghosts look like?"


    See Chen Mu Mu angry, xiaoxiangzi neck shrunk, then way: "misunderstanding, also with you a joke."


    "It''s not a good joke. It''s fatal." Chen Mu squinted at him, "you are now the teacher of the nation. You can change the fate of a person''s life even if it''s just a joke."


    Chen Mu was not joking. Her eyes were fixed on xiaoxiangzi, and her heart was moving.


    She was thinking that since xiaoxiangzi said that in her face, after leaving her, she might not think so.


    If he thinks she is a monster, the whole world will think so.


    A joke?


    When the whole world thinks so, it''s not a joke.


    She Chen Mu is not good at stubble, she generally does not leave a threat.


    If she felt that someone was threatening her, she would move him before he started.


    So now, she is considering whether to kill xiaoxiangzi.


    The mouth of the dead is the tightest.


    As soon as he had an idea in his heart, he saw xiaoxiangzi''s mouth twitching and his face full of chagrin and said, "benefactor Chen, I know my mistake. I''ll be merciful!"


    To say that is to guess her intention.


    Chen Mu Mu doesn''t feel guilty either. After being pierced, she simply stares at xiaoxiangzi.


    Xiaoxiangzi was staring at her head numb, reminded: "benefactor Chen, this is the Imperial Palace, this seat is the important person of Baichuan, if there is a long and short after you leave, the people of Baichuan will not let you go."


    "So what?" Chen Mu Mu doesn''t like to be threatened. As soon as he hooks his lips, he smiles, "do you think that if I dare to attack you, I can''t escape the day of being chased?"


    After a pause, he added: "if the old don''t go and the new don''t come, there are many Taoists who are more capable than you. If you fall down, there must be a new national teacher in Baichuan within three months - I think your enemies will be happy to promote this."


    Xiaoxiangzi wanted to die: "benefactor Chen, we are villagers. Are you so good at it?"


    "Fellow townsman, two tearful, really affectionate." Chen Mu Mu smile, smile cold thin, can''t reach the fundus of the eye, "but there is also a saying, called fellow townsman, behind a gun. The person who can stab the most is often the person who is closest to and trusts the most. "


    "This is not the kind of person in my seat." Xiaoxiangzi quickly explained.


    "Who knows." Chen Mu Mu smile, smile is still cold, even language gas with a bit cold, "I thought, I let you off a horse, is right."


    She thought that he had a clear sense of gratitude and resentment, and that he was sincere in revenge for his teacher, so she seldom felt soft hearted.


    But now listen to his meaning, but still complain that she did too much, bleak son just a sincere?


    Oh, monsters? She''s a monster. She ate his food. She killed people for no reason? That''s why I got into trouble?


    It''s obvious that Xiaose Zi is obsessed with money and wants to kill her for her own benefit. If she doesn''t have some skills, she will die long ago.


    What else is wrong with her?


    She Chen Mu Mu has always been a person who doesn''t offend me. I''m still a prisoner. That bleak son took the initiative to offend her and deserved to be killed by thunder!


    She used to think so, and now she thinks so too.


    It''s OK for xiaoxiangzi to agree with her, if not


    Does she need his approval?


    If you meet in a narrow road, the brave will win. If you are in a hostile position, you or I will die. Of course, the one who died must be xiaoxiangzi.


    As soon as she heard Chen Mu''s words, xiaoxiangzi knew that something was wrong. She quickly refilled her cup of tea and apologized: "benefactor Chen, I was just joking. You are a ghost of a different world. It''s really not our race. It''s normal to be regarded as a demon."


    "If it''s not my race, it will be different. Everyone will be punished for it?" Chen Mu chuckled, "this is a good reason, but you are wrong, master. Although my girl is a strange soul, she is a real living person, not a demon. I can run, jump and breathe. I am a real person!"


    "Are you human?" Although there are elements to please Chen mu, xiaoxiangzi doesn''t agree with Chen Mu''s words, "if I guess correctly, the original owner of this body is not you? You are the soul of a different world. You forcibly occupied her body. No, you''re still alive? "


    "Don''t speak so harshly." Chen Mu frowned, "what forcibly occupy the body, what resurrect, do these things premise, I have to be a ghost?"


    She snorted, "I tell you, before I left my body, I was still a young girl, and I was living well!"


    She would never admit it as a matter of pure slander.


    Xiaoxiangzi''s eyes widened. It was beyond his imagination. The whole person was stunned: "so, before that, you and Miss Chen were living?"


    "Nonsense!" Chen Mu squinted at him, "although I have some personality, it''s also my personality. I didn''t take the initiative to hurt people. I did something heinous, right? If I''m a lonely soul, can I have such peace? "


    The focus of xiaoxiangzi''s attention at this moment is not on her contentment, but on


    "Then you are a living person. Why did you occupy Miss Chen''s body?" Xiaoxiangzi asked.


    "You ask me, I ask who, I haven''t asked you, why did she occupy my body, so I can''t go back!" Chen Mu said angrily.


    "She, she''s taking over your body?" Xiaoxiang''s eyes gaped, as if he could not react.


    "Otherwise, why do I come to your world?" Chen Mu said, "we don''t need candlelight at night. We can be as bright as in the day; You can fly at an altitude of 5000 meters without lightness skill; Without a carriage, you can easily travel thousands of miles a day; Don''t go out, you can know everything in the world; If you can''t make a fire, there will be automatic hot water coming out... What do you want in this place? Nothing. Do you think I like to come here? "


    She sounds like a victim.


    Xiaoxiangzi was puzzled: "in this way, Chen Mu has done you harm, but she is just a poor girl. How can she exchange soul and body with you?"


    I knew he would ask.


    Chen Mu Shen ran: "don''t you boast that you are a national teacher and have excellent skills? Have you ever heard of reincarnation? "


    "Reincarnation?" Xiaoxiangzi''s eyes flashed, "you mean?"


    "Maybe it''s not Chen Mu who hurt me, or I hurt her, but there''s some fate between us." Chen Mu Mu''s vision is far-reaching, "maybe now, she is in my body, living well for me in another world, just as I live for her."


    "So what do you mean?"


    "They are all healthy and living people. Why are we in your way?" Chen Mu squeezed the cup in his hand and almost fell out.


    "Go to your sister''s demons, your master and apprentice are full, and they have nothing to do. They are looking for trouble, right?"

 Chapter 469

    Xiaoxiangzi


    See her that rightful anger appearance, suddenly a little guilty, how to do?


    Chen Mu Mu this gas has not finished, indignant stare at him, almost point to his nose to scold.


    "Xiaoxiangzi, I''ll tell you, I''m not afraid of the shadow. I''m not afraid of ghosts. I''m an upright person. I''m a real person. I can''t confuse black and white with a piece of white teeth! All things should be based on evidence. If you have the ability, don''t cheat. Really find some convincing evidence to prove your words! "


    Looking for evidence?


    Xiaoxiangzi is more and more weak.


    Since ancient times, demons have been afraid of light. Evil is more than good. They pour black dog blood on them, or stab them with peach wood swords, or smoke them with willows


    Can always call the devil nowhere to hide, in a hurry to ambush.


    But see Chen Mu Mu so upright appearance, she seems to be afraid of those things?


    Body is not afraid of shadow slant... Dare to talk like this, must be very strong.


    Xiaoxiangzi sighed and accompanied him with a smile: "don''t be angry, benefactor Chen. My master xiaosizi did something wrong before. After you taught me that day, I also secretly visited many of my neighbors and learned that he had some problems in his conduct."


    "Just some questions?" Chen Mu sneered, "the collection of money can almost kill me, I don''t believe he didn''t do anything more excessive before."


    No matter how excessive things are, after all, he is a child and can''t speak ill of his teacher.


    Xiaoxiangzi pursed her lips and said, "benefactor Chen, it''s my master''s fault. But even if the weather is bad, he has to pay for it. Why should benefactor Chen hold on to the past?"


    "I''m not that broad-minded." Chen Mu Mu hands out, "hate a person is very tired, I generally unhappy, revenge on the spot, bleak son to me, he died I let go, which will have been holding on to let himself depressed."


    "But." After a pause, she glanced at xiaoxiangzi with a smile. "There are some things that I can''t let go of. If I go to the old one, aren''t there any small ones?"


    Is it cutting grass without removing roots, and spring breeze blowing again?


    Later that words didn''t say, but xiaoxiangzi what kind of person, see her that don''t cover up expression, where don''t know what she is thinking.


    The corners of his mouth beat hard, thought slightly, stood up and apologized respectfully.


    "Benefactor Chen, I apologize to you for my improper words and deeds. I hope you have a lot of money. Don''t keep your hatred in mind all the time."


    "How can I always remember it in my heart? I''m tired of remembering it. I don''t say it all. I''m generally upset and report it on the spot."


    Chen Mu pulls lip, "so, before I report, you still think about how to persuade me."


    Xiaoxiangzi''s eyebrows twitched: "the apology of the national teacher is not enough?"


    Chen Mu didn''t agree: "in my eyes, you are still the little Taoist in those years. You have nothing. I didn''t take you seriously when I was with you. Now I''m a national teacher, so I''m superior?"


    To put it bluntly, I''m not satisfied.


    National teacher? If Chen Mu wants to, she can become a national teacher.


    Xiaoxiangzi, with a tangled face, pondered for a while and asked, "how can I do this, benefactor Chen, before you are satisfied?"


    "I swear to your heart and school." As soon as Chen Mu''s face coagulated, he said faintly, "I swear that I will never forget Chen Mu''s affair. I will never mention it to a second person. I swear that I will never have a black hand on me and the people around me. Otherwise, my soul will never be reincarnated and I will never be able to surpass my life!"


    Xiaoxiangzi''s face changed slightly: "benefactor Chen, is this oath too cruel?"


    "Not hard." Chen Mu Mu smile, "this is the only punishment that can''t be done. If you are in a positive position, you don''t need to worry about the oath problem at all, unless you have a ghost in your heart and want to be bad for me."


    Generally speaking, swearing is useless, because God has no eyes. Even if he destroys the oath, few people are really punished.


    But the oath is divided.


    In some people''s beliefs, it has a lot of weight.


    No matter what is in the world, even if it''s just goose feather, the one you like is priceless, and the one you don''t like is worthless.


    As a Taoist, xiaoxiangzi attached great importance to the righteousness of his school, and swore to his heart and school.


    What''s more, with her and Chen Mu''s soul "exchange" in front of him, how dare he not believe that there is soul and reincarnation.


    Dare to swear, is a clear conscience, dare not swear, then she can not tolerate him.


    ... she will nip the unfavorable factors in the bud anyway.


    Chen Mumu didn''t seem to be joking. After struggling for a long time, xiaoxiangzi finally made a compromise. He reached out to heaven and swore cautiously: "heaven is above me, I xiaoxiangzi swear here that I will never mention the matter between benefactor Chen and Chen Mumu to any other person, and I will never give a black hand to benefactor Chen and the people around him. Otherwise, the sky will be full of thunder and my soul will not be reincarnated, You can''t live beyond that forever


    After swearing, he looked back at Chen mu, "benefactor Chen, are you satisfied now?"


    "Naturally, I''m satisfied. Then your previous so-called misunderstanding has been exposed. I''ll take it as if I haven''t heard anything." Chen Mu''s lips curved, showing a smile full of evil interest, "master, heaven has eyes, heaven is not tolerant, don''t take chances, don''t forget how Xiaose died."


    Thinking of the death of Xiao se Zi, Xiao Xiang Zi couldn''t help but excite himself. He was shocked and looked at Chen Mu: "I don''t understand until now. How could my master be struck by thunder that day?"


    "How can I know that heaven''s evils can be forgiven, and I can''t live by myself. I''ve done too many bad things, and even heaven can''t see it." Chen Mu has a light face.


    "Didn''t you lead to the thunder robbery?" Xiaoxiangzi looked at her deeply and asked tentatively.


    "If I can do that." Chen Mu simply smiles, "will you still sit here and negotiate with me?"


    Xiaoxiangzi''s eyelids leaped: "so, benefactor Chen, you just killed me?"


    "Aren''t you all right?" Chen Mu Mu laughs meaningfully, "xiaoxiangzi, I''m an old fox. In front of me, I''d better put away your little tricks. If I want to kill you, it''s easy."


    She did not say the real cause of death, no one could guess that she was the one who attracted the thunder.


    Of course, if she didn''t say it, xiaoxiangzi couldn''t have guessed it.


    Guess but can''t touch the track, which also makes people feel a little afraid of her.


    ... only on equal status can we talk about conditions more equally.


    Xiaoxiangzi didn''t dare to play tricks unless he couldn''t get to the bottom of her.


    Xiaoxiangzi took a puff from her face, drank all the tea in the cup, glanced at her and sighed: "I suddenly regret that I brought you here."


    "Because of some things, guessing is always happier than knowing the truth?" Chen Mu laughs.


    Xiaoxiangzi nodded: "for you, benefactor Chen, I think it''s better to keep a sense of mystery as much as possible."


    "So you''re afraid of me?" Chen Mudao.


    "I''m not really afraid. It''s just a little more awe."


    Hearing this, Chen Mu laughed, "it''s very mysterious. I didn''t expect that there was something you were afraid of. If it''s spread out, I don''t know what a joke it would be."


    "It won''t get out. Xiaoxiangzi glanced at her and said with profound meaning, "to be afraid of you, a little girl, is a disgrace to us. To you, it may not be all a good thing."


    Chen Mu Mu understands, because this kind of news spreads out, want to deal with national teacher, say must not pull her into the water.


    This kind of thankless thing, she Chen Mu Mu certainly can''t do.


    What''s more, even if she let out the news, few people believed her - the world believed in their own eyes.


    In other people''s eyes, Chen Mu Mu is a thirteen or fourteen year old girl. What harm can a little girl do to the master?


    Now, she and xiaoxiangzi are the only two people present. As long as she doesn''t tell, no one else will know.


    But it''s a little difficult for her to be so obedient.


    Chen Mu Mu smile: "I usually don''t like disputes and trouble, but if trouble comes to me automatically, I''m not afraid."


    Both of them look at each other with a clear mind.


    Xiaoxiangzi smiles, raises his glass to her and signals: "what about the cooperation that we proposed before?"


    "You can think about it." Chen Mu also raises a glass, smile light way.


    "Just thinking?" Xiaoxiangzi frowned, "you don''t want to know who is the person behind it?"


    "You don''t have enough chips." Chen Mu said calmly.


    Xiaoxiangzi vomits blood: "benefactor Chen, investigating this matter is not only beneficial to us."


    It''s so cheap and good!


    "But I''m not in a hurry." Chen Mu murmured, "those dead people have more or less contradictions with me. I don''t feel painful about their death. As a fellow village friend, I''ll do a favor whenever I have a chance, even if I don''t have a chance."


    Of course xiaoxiangzi knew what she thought. She was so angry that her nose was crooked, but she couldn''t help it.


    Pondering a little, he got up and went into the left wing room and took two things out.


    "Here you are."


    The white porcelain vase is lost. Chen Mu catches it subconsciously. When the thing arrives, there is a faint smell of medicine.


    Pull out the stopper of the porcelain bottle and find that there are only two pills close to transparent color inside.


    Chen Mu Mu himself had not refined this kind of pill. He only guessed that there were at least twenty kinds of rare herbs in it. His eyes flashed and looked at xiaoxiangzi: "what is this?"


    "Yirong Dan." Xiaoxiangzi said, "I made it myself, and the effect is not only twice as good as that outside. You''ve been very popular recently. It should be useful. "


    "Yirong Dan?" This thing has only been seen on TV. Maybe it was true in ancient times, but when it came to her generation, it was lost. Chen Mu Mu never met anything similar. He was curious to read the pill.


    "It''s a wonderful thing to hide. If people see it, it will cause countless troubles." Xiaoxiangzi saw that she drummed the porcelain vase and quickly pushed her, "if you can''t use it, I''ll teach you later."


    This one can have.


    Chen Mu Mu knows the truth of huaibi''s self sin. It''s too mysterious to reveal in front of others. He quickly put it away.


    As he was about to speak, he saw another object in his hand and pulled it at the corner of his mouth: "is this a hexagram tube? Are you going to do divination for me


    "The future is too vague. There is only one hexagram to explain the mystery." Xiaoxiangzi put the hexagram tube on the table. "If you sincerely ask for a hexagram, I''ll calculate for you what will happen next, or avoid disaster in time."


    Chen Mu glanced at the hexagram tube, but he didn''t believe it: "isn''t it something that''s cheating people on the street? Do you use it too?"

 Chapter 470

    "The national teacher also wants to eat." Because he lifted the bottom in front of Chen Mu Mu, xiaoxiangzi no longer covered up. Da Fangfang said, pointing to the hexagram tube on the table, "this is the guy who eats here."


    Chen Mu Mu''s mouth Drew: "you are a national teacher now. The national teacher needs to be in charge of many affairs. You draw lots by divination?"


    If only this ability, he can live well until now, she really had to admire his luck.


    "Of course not." Xiaoxiangzi glanced at her and said, "it''s not as easy to be a national teacher as you think. We have more things to do, but divination is more accurate and I like it more."


    "Pause," this is also to express the importance of this seat to you


    Fortune telling draw... Luck


    She really didn''t think he paid any attention to it.


    When Xu saw Chen Mu''s disgust, xiaoxiangzi touched his nose and reminded him, "don''t forget that I did a divination for you before, but it''s extremely accurate!"


    "How do you know precision?" Chen Mu suddenly narrowed his eyes, "you send someone to follow me?"


    "How can I do such a thing?" Before Chen Mu jumped up, xiaoxiangzi exploded first, "I tell you that I can achieve what I am today only by my own ability. As the national teacher of Baichuan, I can figure out some things. What''s so strange, I can figure out your origin!"


    Chen Mu Mu didn''t believe his explanation. "If you can figure out that I''m in trouble, you should know that I should be robbed. I didn''t tell anyone about it. If you don''t participate in it, how can you know so clearly?"


    "The palace is full of ears and eyes." Xiaoxiangzi hissed, "in order to save Nanping princess from falling into the water, he still fought with the assassin underwater, and finally subdued the assassin. Do you think that if the Empress Dowager orders me not to make it known, I will not get the news? "


    It turned out that he was referring to this.


    The hostility of Chen Mu Mu''s heart is a little slow, the Mou light twinkles, temporarily not language.


    She did not speak, xiaoxiangzi can not stop: "listen to you so scold, I think this seat is right, fall into the water should be robbed, died?"


    Although there are doubts in her mind, now xiaoxiangzi''s words are reasonable everywhere, and she can''t find any reason to refute them for a while.


    Nodded: "you are right."


    After a pause, "you look like a capable person. The accuracy of divination is both mysterious and mysterious. Are you deceived?"


    "Can you get the accuracy of this seat?" Xiaoxiangzi came over with a white eye. "I''m biased against you, and I don''t know the truth, do I?"


    This is really... Speechless.


    Chen Mu murmured and said, "well, anyway, there''s no better way. Since I''m a grasshopper on the same boat, I''ll believe you once. Even if it''s wrong, it''s just entertainment."


    This seriously questioned xiaoxiangzi''s ability. Xiaoxiangzi''s face turned black. He gave her a hard look, but he didn''t continue to argue with her.


    He pushed the hexagram tube over: "hold it, close your eyes and shake it for 20 times. The sign that falls out is your next fortune."


    Chen Mu Mu didn''t think much of this extreme method, but xiaoxiangzi insisted that she could only play with him.


    Take the hexagram tube, close your eyes and shake it up and down for 20 times, then the hexagram tube really falls a sign.


    Xiaoxiangzi, quick eyed and quick handed, picked up the sign on the ground and read it. His face changed slightly.


    Chen Mu Mu took a look at it, only to see that there were some strange symbols written on it, just like the wild grass prevailing in her time, which could not be seen at all.


    If you can''t recognize what it is, you can''t understand what it means.


    But she can''t understand the signature. Isn''t there a ready-made erudite?


    "What does it say?"


    "Your fortune." Xiaoxiangzi said.


    "It seems that this hexagram is not the same as the one used by the God stick in the river and lake." Chen Mu hesitated and asked.


    Walking in the marketplace, of course, she often meets the divination staff who set up a stall. However, she can at least recognize the characters on the divination staff''s signature.


    "Of course, it''s not the same. It''s a life sign. It''s mainly for us to see the future." Xiaoxiangzi said, "if I were not the national teacher, this kind of ancient divination sign would not be in charge of this seat."


    Chen Mu Mu''s eyes moved and put on a look of interest: "if you want to calculate this hexagram, what are the conditions? Do you have to be present?"


    "I don''t have to be here in my childhood. I can have something with me that is stained with his breath. If you want to calculate for a longer time, such as more than half a month, you must be in front of yourself to calculate accurately. "


    "So it is." Chen Mu Mu nodded, showing a sweet smile, and then, the smile suddenly stopped, white hands toward him, looking at him coldly, "bring it."


    "What do you want?" Xiaoxiangzi''s face was muddled. She didn''t seem to realize her reaction.


    Chen Mu chuckled: "don''t pretend to be stupid for me. It''s a personal thing contaminated with my breath!"


    After listening to xiaoxiangzi''s statement just now, he was able to accurately calculate her movements. It must be that he had her personal belongings or that he was present. But last time he did a divination for her, she was not in front of him.


    So what makes him so accurate about her movements?


    ... he has something in his hand that belongs to her.


    This makes Chen Mu feel uncomfortable.


    She has so many things that she doesn''t care if she throws them into the garbage heap and others pick them up and use them.


    But if these things can figure out her next fortune and master her movements, she can''t ignore it.


    To put it bluntly, she hates being controlled.


    The feeling that you can''t help but be restrained everywhere can drive a person crazy.


    Xiaoxiangzi was stunned for a moment, and suddenly responded to her words with a bitter smile: "is this self defeating?"


    Before, I wanted to do some divination for her to draw close to her feelings and win her trust, but who would have thought that she was so clever and caught the loophole in his words all of a sudden.


    "Who cares what you think." Chen Mu Mu pursed her lips, her eyes fixed on him for a moment, and her hands shook in front of him, "take out the things for me."


    "No Xiaoxiangzi replied, "it was brought to me by others. After calculating the hexagrams, he took it away by himself."


    "With you?" Chen Mu Mu brow mercilessly a wring, then in Mou Jing Guang twinkle, "tell me, who is that person?"


    "This..." xiaoxiangzi hesitated, "I promised him to keep his mouth shut."


    "Well, I''ll keep my mouth shut about what you want to know." Playing psychological warfare with her? When was she afraid!


    "Benefactor Chen, aren''t you forcing others to do something?" Xiaoxiangzi bitter face, "life should have principles, if you break the ring, it will be difficult to hold the bottom line, things will be a mess."


    "It''s your business. It''s none of my business." Chen Mu Mu snorted, didn''t let him half a cent to say, "your principle I don''t care, but this matter involves my bottom line, I absolutely can''t stand it!"


    "That man should have done you no harm." Xiaoxiangzi said painstakingly, "his original purpose was to remind you of the danger. No, because of his reminding, you can live here now."


    So she should be grateful to that person?


    It''s too much to pull!


    Although xiaoxiangzi did not miscalculate in the hexagram, she was in danger in those days when she was near the water, or even died. Before the accident, she did not believe the hexagram, nor was she on guard against the unknown danger


    What makes you think that guy saved her?


    Even if it''s a kindness, she needs it?


    Bet your safety on others?


    This is a hidden danger.


    Last time he didn''t give her a hard hand, next time he may not help her as usual.


    In her personal code, the only thing she can believe is herself.


    It''s no accident how to die if you rashly give your back to others.


    Therefore, there is no room for negotiation.


    Chen Mu slightly narrowed his eyes: "so, you don''t want to tell me who he is?"


    "I have my own considerations. After all, I''m a national teacher. I have to keep the bottom line. I can''t let it out easily." Xiaoxiangzi shook his head.


    It is not absolutely impossible to disclose secrets easily.


    Chen Mu Shen ran: "OK, if you don''t say it, I''ll ask you another way. Who else can count the future fortune with your belongings


    This kind of thing goes against the sky, even if it is a genius, it is difficult to learn to estimate.


    Therefore, few people should learn this skill.


    Xiaoxiangzi forehead sliding a black line: "what do you mean?"


    "Just ask."


    "May I not answer?"


    "Yes, but I''ll always get the answer myself."


    Xiaoxiangzi


    What''s the difference between forcing him to tell the truth?


    With a sigh, "don''t guess. As you think, I''ll be alone."


    "Then." Chen Mu Mu looks at him with a smile, "do you want to keep yourself or others?"


    Xiaoxiangzi couldn''t look back: "but without the bottom line of belief, what''s the difference with death?"


    "So you choose the latter?" Chen Mu''s voice sounds more dangerous.


    Hearing this, xiaoxiangzi''s eyelids jumped.


    "No, I choose the former."


    He hasn''t lived enough.


    He doesn''t have such a great consciousness at present to sacrifice himself for others, whether it''s worth it or not.


    "Then you can always tell me, who is the person who bothers you to do divination?" When it''s hot, Chen Mu asks.


    Xiaoxiangzi hesitated for a while and gritted his teeth: "the little prince of Dingbei palace."


    "Lu Jinfeng?" Chen Mu''s eyes were a little complicated.


    If Lu Jinfeng or Lu Yao had her belongings, it would be no surprise.


    But why did he do it? He followed her all the time?


    Moreover, if Lu Jinfeng had been to xiaoxiangzi, he would know that she would ask something from him sooner or later.


    If Lu Yao, who claimed to know everything, and he was so clever, he would have guessed that she would come to xiaoxiangzi and go along with xiaoxiangzi.


    They can predict that she will get the answer, why sell such a flaw to her?


    While pondering, xiaoxiangzi suddenly began to smile strangely: "Lu Jinfeng? Are you sure he is Lu Jinfeng


    This is too strange, just listen to the meaning, feel wrong.


    Chen Mu''s heart strings tightened: "what do you know?"


    Xiaoxiangzi didn''t answer. Instead, he asked, "the little prince of Dingbei palace is also called the son of curse. You should know about this?"

 Chapter 471

    Curse


    Curse again!


    Chen Mu Mu frowned slightly and looked at xiaoxiangzi: "you are the national teacher. How true do you think this kind of thing is?"


    Is there a curse in this world?


    Xiaoxiangzi had a deep look at her: "what do you think?"


    "Nonsense." Chen Mu paused and snorted.


    "Your expression has betrayed you." Xiaoxiangzi is not polite to expose her, "you actually believe that this thing exists."


    "Not believing, but questioning." She''s just not sure if it exists. After all, the word curse has been mentioned by so many people.


    If she was still in her original world, she would not hesitate to say that it was impossible.


    But here, she can cross by herself. What else can''t happen?


    She just had a stone in her heart, and her belief was shaken.


    "Doubt is right." Xiaoxiangzi nodded, "still have the courage to face the heart."


    Chen Mu said nothing: "I understand. I''m not a Taoist. I can''t hear such profound words."


    Xiaoxiangzi choked, "don''t you find that Lu Jinfeng is different from others?"


    "Nothing." Chen Mu Mu didn''t even think about it and said, "I don''t know what other people think of him. Anyway, he''s normal in front of me."


    Xiaoxiangzi said: "benefactor Chen, if you don''t cooperate like this, it''s hard for me to go on."


    Chen Mu squinted at him: "I can only say that, because I don''t know anything else. If you know, how about sharing what you know?"


    "You are a white wolf with empty hands." Xiaoxiangzi stroked his green beard, "shameless!"


    "It was originally Lu Jinfeng''s business. I didn''t do it myself. How can I be shameless?" Chen Mu mouth a pull, "but you call me here today, as a partner, always have to show some sincerity?"


    "You want too much sincerity. I''ve been drained by you!" Xiaoxiangzi grinds his teeth.


    "How can it be that all rivers are rich, but the teacher of a country is rich." Chen Mu chuckles, "just a little sincerity. It can''t crush the national teacher."


    Xiaoxiangzi was silent: "is it the same level as the news you want


    After a pause, the voice almost squeezed out from the teeth, "no matter how rich Baichuan is, can you buy top secret information with money?"


    "A big man''s mother." Chen Mu threw a sarcastic look at him, "just be honest. Do you want to say it or not? Don''t waste my time. Businessmen''s time is precious."


    Xiaoxiangzi was stunned by her shamelessness and said for a long time, "benefactor Chen, you''ve broken the bottom line of our understanding of people."


    This kind of words in Chen Mu Mu painless not itchy, she just picked eyebrows, looked at xiaoxiangzi, issued a character: "hmm?"


    This modal particle with weight came into xiaoxiangzi''s ears, but it was accompanied by a few threats. Xiaoxiangzi took a puff at the corner of his mouth and nodded his head: "can''t I say it?"


    With a sigh, "the world is going downhill, and people''s hearts are changing.". I''ve been bullied by dogs. If I didn''t need help now, I would not be so constrained by you. "


    "You don''t have to be subject to me." Chen Mu Mu is not deaf again, smell speech to smile, "cooperation always is you affection I wish, I can never force a person."


    Xiaoxiangzi laughed and rolled his eyes: "is there any difference?"


    It''s just good-looking on the surface, but in fact it''s not a threat?


    Chen Mu shrugged, "there is no difference, you and I understand the heart is good."


    Just understand?


    Lift the table!


    Can you talk well!


    It''s too much deception!


    Xiaoxiangzi Qingzha''s beard trembled and his nose almost tilted: "benefactor Chen!"


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Mu Mu showed a sweet smile, people and animals harmless, "you now but figured out, want to say?"


    "I don''t care as much as a little girl!" Xiaoxiangzi hummed twice, picked up the tea cup on the table and took two mouthfuls of tea.


    "Let''s start." Chen Mu put away the loose look, "what''s the matter with the son of curse?"


    Although I have been with Lu Jinfeng for some time, and I know something about him, Lu Jinfeng is not a family after all. She doesn''t tell her everything in detail, and he doesn''t know some things, so she knows little about the curse.


    Just like the outside, with an attitude of disbelief, but a little curious.


    In a century old family, the eldest son has been cursed. For so many years, there has been no exception.


    So even if it''s artificial, there should be an explanation.


    It''s just that things about the Chu family are too mysterious. The centenary family is still there. Even the royal family may not be able to find out the secret.


    She Chen Mu wants to ask for information, more impossible.


    "That''s the family business of the king of the north. Even if you are the national teacher, some things are not very clear." Xiaoxiangzi said.


    "No harm." Chen Mu Mu is very easygoing. Anyway, she almost doesn''t know anything about it. How much she can extract from xiaoxiangzi''s mouth can be counted as her income. "Just say what you know."


    "I''m curious and suspicious about the curse of Dingbei palace. Like you, I don''t believe in the existence of curse. But the eldest son of Dingbei palace has been attacked without exception for so many years, and I can''t help but believe it." Xiaoxiangzi took a deep look at her.


    "Although you are worried and eager to hear the answer of denial, according to my guess, this curse is real and effective, and every eldest son of Chu family, the so-called cursed son, is actually a kind of sacrifice."


    "What?" Chen Mu Mu stares big eyes, some can''t believe, "you say sacrifice, living person?"


    "Yes, sacrifice." Xiaoxiangzi sipped his tea and looked at the excited Chen mu, "don''t you forget that the eldest son of Dingbei palace has never lived long."


    "No matter how hard the Chu family tried, the eldest son of the Chu family would die because of all kinds of accidents."


    Chen Mu was silent and asked with a dignified look: "isn''t it because they were born with a bad disease and were regarded as unknown, which made the big family ridiculed, that all kinds of accidents happened?"


    It''s about the backyard of the big family.


    Since it''s a big family, naturally it''s more important to look at face than anything else. The situation of the eldest son of the Chu family must have brought shame to the family.


    There are many people in big families who are secretive and selfish. It''s not impossible for the eldest son to die unexpectedly for the sake of the so-called face.


    After all, isn''t that why Lu Jinfeng was abandoned?


    "I know what you''re thinking." Xiaoxiangzi shook his head when he heard the speech. "The so-called curse must come from something more powerful than the Chu family. He knows that the eldest son must be reduced to a sacrifice and can''t do anything. The strength behind this is beyond our imagination. The Chu family can''t afford to offend it."


    Chen Mu''s heartstrings were suddenly strained, and his voice was extremely dry: "so..."


    "So the eldest son of the Chu family, no matter how upset the people of the Chu family look at him, can''t harm his life, otherwise it will bring disaster to the Chu family." Xiaoxiangzi was silent and sighed deeply, "the death of all the eldest sons of the Chu family is God''s will and a curse."


    "This is the fate of their sacrifice!"


    Chen Mu could not help but grasp the palm of his hand, subconsciously retorted: "you said the Chu family can not harm the eldest son''s life, then why was Lu Jinfeng abandoned?"


    Xiaoxiangzi smile: "you also said, just abandon, right?"


    "Just abandoning?" Chen Mu Mu''s heart sank. "So Chu Lin didn''t want to kill Lu Jinfeng. His purpose was to abandon Lu Jinfeng, not to let others gossip, not to let Dingbei palace lose face?"


    "Maybe so." Xiaoxiangzi laughed unfathomably, "but the so-called sacrifice is to provide some things. Chu Lin abandoned Lu Jinfeng, and the things behind it will not give up."


    Chen Mu Mu Mou light moves: "Chu Lin suffered what punishment?"


    It can make the Chu family dare not move their eldest son under the great pressure of public opinion, which shows how terrible the things behind it are.


    Chu Lin even abandoned Lu Jinfeng for fear of being accused by outsiders. The things behind that will surely put the punishment into action.


    "How can this seat know? This seat has always been an outsider." Xiaoxiangzi was very clean. "Although the national master has some skills, he can''t go against the heaven. Even the Chu family can suppress the thing of the Chu family. How dare I touch its scale."


    Chen Mu mouth a draw: "to put it bluntly, you are incompetent Bai."


    "You can say that, too." In order to avoid getting into trouble, xiaoxiangzi recognized the counsellor very readily, "anyway, this seat is not an opponent."


    He feels comfortable, but Chen Mu is not.


    Frowned: "according to you, Lu Jinfeng will become the sacrifice of the Chu family, and eventually... Short life?"


    "Maybe." Xiaoxiangzi returned. He seemed to think of something terrible. His body was shocked. He hesitated and said to Chen Muqi''s eyes, "but he hasn''t died until now. It''s estimated that he doesn''t die so easily."


    Can we use "maybe" and "estimate" to say things that matter to human life?


    Chen Mu Mu stretched out his hand and grabbed xiaoxiangzi''s skirt: "smelly Taoist, you can''t talk well, you have to lift my appetite, don''t you?"


    "I really don''t know!" Xiaoxiangzi was worried that she would hit her face. He covered his face with his hands and said, "the Chu family is a century old family, and Baichuan is also a dynasty of several generations. Since ancient times, the dynasty did not know how many capable people and scholars there were, and they could not solve the problem of the Chu family. As a half bucket of water national teacher, what do you think I can change the overall situation?"


    That sounds reasonable, but she just won''t be reconciled!


    "What''s the basis for you to say that Lu Jinfeng may not die?"


    "No basis." Xiaoxiangzi tone cool, "you get along with that thing for so long, do not know the details, this seat can know what."


    Get along for so long... Get along for so long


    Chen Mu loosened xiaoxiangzi''s skirt, and the whole person stepped back two steps because of his excessive shock and unsteadiness.


    The string in my head suddenly broke.


    And some things, but gradually clear up.

 Chapter 472

    She changed her face and took several deep breaths to calm down.


    But the tone vaguely still with a bit of shock: "you say I know the thing behind the Chu family, and have a lot of friendship?"


    Xiaoxiangzi returned to his original seat, his eyes deep and unpredictable: "you have a bottom in your heart, why ask me?"


    "How sure are you?" Chen Mu rubbed his eyebrows, and his eyes showed a little tired, "you are now a national teacher. Your words are very important. If you misjudge, you will destroy a person."


    Xiaoxiangzi glanced at her: "before meeting him, there was only 10% speculation. Now, after meeting him, there is 60%


    He picked eyebrows with a smile. "Don''t you find that his temperament has changed greatly now, which is not what you knew before?"


    Originally just doubts, now listen to xiaoxiangzi such a statement, heart fog suddenly dispersed.


    Her eyes twinkled: "so you mean, what kind of sacrifice is Lu Jinfeng today, and the soul there is no longer his true self?"


    "I didn''t say that." Xiaoxiangzi shook his head and vetoed, "whether it''s Lu Jinfeng or something, you are the woman beside him. You don''t even know. I don''t know."


    Look at her one eye, "if you really doubt, personally ask him, maybe he will tell you."


    "Ha ha." Chen Mu Dun, threw him a white eye, "don''t tell me the curse of the Chu family, or what''s the trick of taking away the flesh, you think I can''t be a three-year-old child, and still use this kind of thing to deceive me?"


    "If the existence of sacrifice is to facilitate the soul to take away the body, why did the eldest son of Chu family die before Lu Jinfeng? Self contradictory


    Chen Mu sighed, "xiaoxiangzi, the more you become a national teacher, the more you go back. Now you still brainwash people of feudal superstition. Where are ghosts in the world, and how can you live without the flesh? If so, our lives would have been in a mess. "


    Obviously, Xiao Xiang Zi did not believe much about ghosts and make complaints about Chen Mumu''s Tucao. He said, "so this seat is wondering whether the curse behind the Chu family is really able to give people away."


    Say Mou Guang to glance to Chen Mu Mu.


    "See what I do, say I''m human." Chen Mu rolled his eyes and said, "Chen Mu and I changed our bodies for some reason. It''s not a disaster. Otherwise, you can use the way you learned to explore for me. If you can really find out that I''m a demon rather than a human, I respect you as a man¡°


    Usually, only those who have the confidence can make their words more reasonable.


    Xiaoxiangzi immediately took back his eyes and touched his nose. "Of course I know you are different from those demons, just a little confused."


    Pondering, and can''t help glancing at her, "you say you can change body with people, does the curse also have this effect?"


    "If it''s so good, it''s not a curse." Chen Mu sniffed lightly.


    Xiaoxiangzi''s face was tangled. "What''s wrong with that? Last time I saw that emperor Shizi of Dingbei, he was different from Lu Jinfeng before."


    Chen Mu Mu''s eye ground flits quickly past to put on a different color, then bend up lips Cape: "of course not same, because originally is not the same person."


    "Not the same person?" This time it was xiaoxiangzi''s turn to look shocked.


    "You are well-informed. Haven''t you heard of it? In fact, Lu Jinfeng was not the only one Chu Lin gave birth to with the Mo family woman, but a pair of twins?"


    Xiaoxiangzi stares round eyes, a face confuses force: "still have this to return a responsibility?"


    "You don''t know." Chen Mu Mu sat back to the original place, a look of disgust, "fortunately just left a doubt, otherwise you really give a fool."


    He said coldly, "I can tell you that Lu Jinfeng is the person I care about. I can''t allow you to ruin his reputation by talking nonsense. Otherwise, what happened, I can''t finish with you."


    "So, are you talking about twins as your means to protect Lu Jinfeng, or do you have them at all?" Xiaoxiangzi asked with a twinkle of eyes.


    "I said you don''t believe it. Why don''t you check it yourself?" Chen Mu smiles, "true can''t be fake, false can''t be true. But xiaoxiangzi, why are you so interested in the Chu family? Isn''t it that you''re planning a conspiracy to pit my friend with my hand? "


    At first hearing Chen Mu say that, xiaoxiangzi''s teacup almost fell to the ground without holding it. It''s inconceivable that he glanced at her.


    "It''s not about cooperation. Why don''t you believe me up to now? Now we are grasshoppers in the same boat. What''s the advantage of cheating you? "


    This question, full of both voice and emotion, is everywhere to explain her grievances. The contrast between the two sides shows that she is unreasonable.


    However, some things, even if they are open to the public, will not play any role.


    Chen Mu Mu a tiny smile, suitable and can stop: "but make a joke, don''t take it seriously."


    After a pause, "it''s getting late. Let''s talk about the case of Xingyu village and Baiyun Taoist temple. You said there was a clue. Who did you suspect?"


    ¡­¡­


    After chatting with xiaoxiangzi for a long time, I came out and saw Qin Tianli lying on the trunk of a big tree.


    Chen Mu is a little surprised, "you haven''t left yet?"


    "Waiting for you." Qin Tianli smiles and shakes the jade bone folding fan in his hand, "life should have a beginning and an end. Since the king took you into the palace, of course he will take you back safely."


    Chen Mu''s lips pulled: "so, his royal highness, King Li, is worried that the national teacher will be bad for me?"


    Qin Tianli ha ha: "how can it be, the talent of the national teacher is obvious to all, that kind of outsiders ignore the secular world, how can they move their mind to you."


    She didn''t believe the reason.


    However, "since we are waiting here, let''s go together."


    Qin Tianli couldn''t get it. He nodded with a smile: "good."


    After walking out of Yinyue palace, he didn''t see the servant girl. Chen Mu looked around and asked, "where''s the servant girl who brought me?"


    "I told her to go back." Qin Tianli covered his mouth and yawned, "it''s too long for you to chat with the national master. I''m afraid that there''s something urgent on the other side of the imperial concubine, so let her go and stare at it first. But it''s not the first time you''ve met. Why do you care so much about her? "


    "I don''t care, but I didn''t see anyone when I left. I just asked casually." Chen Mudao.


    Qin Tianli answered and accepted her words. His eyes were flowing. If he didn''t mean to ask, "what did you talk about when you were with the national teacher for so long?"


    "Talk about a lot of things, such as street snacks, Wangjiang tower I opened, my old life, hometown style and so on." Chen Mu replied casually.


    Qin Tian Li''s face pulled out: "so obviously perfunctory, do you think I''m a fool?"


    "So obviously perfunctory, can''t you see that I don''t want to say it?" Chen Mu asked.


    Qin Tian Li choked for a while, and said, "little Mu Mu, you''ve changed. You''re so fierce to me."


    Chen Mu Mu is noncommittal, mention another thing however, "Qin Tianli, you say I accompany you to enter a palace, promise me a thing. Now that I have come to the national teacher as you suggested, you should answer my question now, right


    Qin Tianli''s eyes flashed slightly, looking at her with some complexity: "he is so important to you, do you want his news?"


    "Yes, I''m alone in the world. He''s the best person for me." Chen Mu glared at him. "Originally, I heard another piece of news. I wanted to find him five days ago. If you hadn''t taken his news to coerce me, I would have left long ago."


    "It''s not necessarily good not to go." Qin Tianli tone a little cool, with a little Schadenfreude, "he is not in the place you think."


    Pause, look means inexplicable, "wind spirit Xi cheated you."


    What did Feng Lingxi cheat her? It should have been a whisper between her and Feng Lingxi. Why is he so clear?


    Chen Mu slightly narrowed his eyes and said sarcastically, "King Li is really a good means."


    Qin Tian Li Yu fracture fan top of the nose: "it''s really not the Wang''s tricks, but the things she did are too obvious, is a person can guess."


    Feng Zi is missing. Her life and death are uncertain. As a daughter, she is just like ants on a hot pot. Naturally, she is out of proportion.


    No matter how smart a person is, he will get on the right track.


    But Chen Mu Mu didn''t want to think about it. She was busy with Lu Yao''s affairs, and sometimes she didn''t see feng Lingxi. At the beginning, she made an appointment to go to Jiangbei with her, but they both broke their promise.


    If this time can''t get Lu Jinfeng''s news in Qin Tianli''s mouth, she should still look for Feng Lingxi.


    Chen Mumu pondered a little and said, "I don''t care what fenglingxi does. Now I just want to get the promise of King Li."


    Qin Tianli sighed, "it''s just that. You can''t turn your brain around at all. If you want to know everything, I''ll know you''ve been planted."


    Then he came close to her and said in a low voice, "don''t hide. The news is so secret. I will only tell you one person."


    Listen to this, Chen Mu Mu wants to avoid the body a stiff, standing in place.


    "Go ahead, I''ll listen¡°


    "He''s in the capital."


    "And then?" Wait a little longer, don''t hear Qin Tianli''s words, Chen Mu Mu turns to ask a way.


    "That''s it." Qin Tianli put out his hand, "what I promise is to tell you where Lu Jinfeng is. Now if I tell you the answer, there will be no other things for me."


    So I lied to her. I think it''s beautiful!


    Chen Mu sniffed: "you said Lu Jinfeng was in the capital, but I didn''t see his shadow after spending so many days in the capital."


    "Come on." Qin Tianli snorted, "isn''t that the one who shared the same bed with you that day?"


    Chen Mu Mu''s mouth drew, almost did not put the nose gas crooked: "although he two have the same face, I don''t believe you don''t know he is not Lu Jinfeng."


    If she remembers correctly, Qin Tianli threw Lu Yao out that morning.


    She not only saw Lu Yao with her own eyes, but also cut Lu Yao by herself. At that time, she was looking for information about Lu Jinfeng everywhere. If he thought Lu Yao was Lu Jinfeng earlier, he would not tell her what he would tell her about Lu Jinfeng in the future.


    As a result, she did what he asked, but he fooled her with this obviously unreliable news?!


    "It''s the same person. It''s no use if you don''t believe it." Qin Tianli glanced at her and said, "since you have such a good relationship with Lu Jinfeng, you should know some characteristics of Lu Jinfeng. Is it the same person? Am I right? You don''t count in your heart? "


    Does Qin Tianli know


    Chen Mu Mu''s eyes twinkled, silent for a long time, and asked, "so, your highness, King Li, did you peep at my family Lu Jinfeng''s bath again?"

 Chapter 473

    "Poof." Qin Tianli was stunned, and a mouthful of old blood almost gushed out, "are you kidding me? I''m a lord at least. As for making such a bargain?"


    "You don''t do less about the price drop." Chen Mu slants his one eye, "want me to tell you?"


    "You said Qin Tian Li''s scalp, a face don''t believe she can say the expression of pattern.


    Chen Mu Mu is not anxious, a little smile, calmly said: "a year ago, when I took a bath, you peeked at me."


    Qin Tian Li mouth opened Zhang, Chen Mu pick eyebrow: "do not admit?"


    "A man is a man. I dare not admit it. Although I didn''t mean to rush in to see what I shouldn''t have seen, I just saw it. I did something harmful to women''s reputation and integrity, and I also owe it to myself." Qin Tianli shakes the folding fan in his hand, and the evil spirit hooks his lips. "So now you raise it, is to remind the king to be responsible for you?"


    Tut Tut, when she is a little girl with thin skin, because she won''t let him be responsible, she can only shut up?


    If it had been before, it would have been possible, but now


    Chen Mu chuckled and said, "I''ve heard that when Princess Qingxia was very young, her royal highness King Li was very brave. He broke into the princess''s boudoir to peep at her bathing, and then she beat her out..."


    This words haven''t spoken, Qin Tianli jump feet immediately: "nonsense!"


    Xu is too concerned, too excited, his forehead veins are jumping up, "that man woman, how can I take a fancy to her, and peep at her bath! Who are you listening to about such a damaging thing? "


    It doesn''t matter who you listen to. What''s important is Qin Tianli''s reaction. It seems that there is no silver here.


    Chen Mu smile: "the princess said."


    "Su Yanyan?" Qin Tianli was stunned and dumb for a long time before he said, "how can she arrange such shameless things! Do you think that if you destroy the king''s reputation, the king will have nothing to do with her, and even marry her as she wishes? Don''t even think about it


    What is the purpose of Su Yanyan?


    Is Su Yanyan a woman?


    Su Yanyan arranges him?


    How could these two people be reversed in her mind?


    Chen Mu Mu looked at Qin Tianli with teasing eyes: "so, your highness, do you recognize this?"


    "No!" Qin Tianli looked up and said, "I can''t marry that man in any case!"


    "A man and a woman?" Chen Mu eyebrow corner twitched, thought of the lively girl full of youth and vigor, "are you sure what parts of her body are like men?"


    Qin Tianli smell speech strange look at her: "in addition to the appearance of a woman, what does she not look like a man?"


    That''s right.


    Chen Mu sniffed, just wanted to refute Qin Tianli, suddenly remembered that Su Yanyan took her to the brothel, mouth a smoke.


    "You mean that she likes to visit brothels?"


    "More than that." Qin Tianli looked at her with profound meaning, "Chen Mumu, if you believe me, stay away from Su Yanyan. She is not as simple as it seems."


    Chen Mu: "ha ha."


    In Qin Tianli''s eyes, no one is simple, no one is more complicated than him.


    Lu Jinfeng is, Feng Lingxi is, so is Su Yanyan.


    Why doesn''t he say he''s a dangerous person himself?!


    "Don''t be perfunctory. I''m serious." Qin Tianli''s face was serious and his pupils were deep. "Chen Mumu, you have to remember what I said. Su Yanyan is not a person who is good at getting close to people. If she is close to you, she must have a plan!"


    "But now we realize that it seems that I''ve been plotting against her all the time." Chen Mu said.


    "Small favors always buy people''s hearts." Qin Tian Li said, "Chen Mu Mu, you are a smart man, you should know this truth."


    "I''m not smart, on the contrary, I''m stupid." Chen Mu Mu''s eyes with a little light ridicule, "if you are smart, you won''t be fooled around."


    She looked at him, the clear eyes with irony and thoroughness, as if in the eyes of the moment to see through his ideas, so that he could not escape.


    Qin Tianli frowned slightly and did not look at her.


    For many years, he has been used to going through other people thoroughly. This feeling of being peeped inside makes him extremely uncomfortable.


    He didn''t know how many things she had guessed and how many things she had seen through, but at least for now, some things she was destined not to guess.


    She pursed her lips. "You always know better than anyone in your heart, so I won''t advise you. Most of the things, you can do by yourself."


    He agrees, but she doesn''t.


    "You haven''t told me where the real Lu Jinfeng is."


    "I won''t tell you. Is it in the capital?" Qin Tianli speechless, almost rolled his eyes toward her, "my people have seen him repeatedly break into your Wangjiang building backyard, don''t tell me you didn''t see him."


    "That''s Lu Yao, not Lu Jinfeng." Chen Mu answers, but there is a flash of light in his eyes.


    Lu Yao has been in a coma these days. He has no time to break into her backyard again and again. Moreover, he seems not sure whether Lu Jinfeng is Lu Yao or not. He also encourages her to see Lu Yao''s body.


    I thought he was helping her, but I didn''t think that he had been trying to get some information from her.


    But she Chen Mu Mu is who, which has so easily let him succeed.


    So the smile on his lips was deep for a moment, "don''t you know who Lu Yao is?"


    Qin Tianli really doesn''t know.


    His eyes turned and he was surprised to see her: "Lu Jinfeng''s pseudonym? You believe he''s a different person when he changes his name? If I change my name one day, will you believe that I am another person? "


    I really believe it.


    After all, Qin Tianli himself said that Qin Tianyang is very similar to him. If he doesn''t pay attention, he will confuse them.


    There are no two people who are so similar in the world, Lu Yao and Lu Jinfeng, Qin Tianli and Qin Tianyang. She will find out sooner or later whether they are the same person.


    Chen Mu smiles and doesn''t speak.


    Qin Tian Li helped her forehead and patted her on the shoulder: "little Mu Mu, you seem to have become stupid."


    It''s not that she''s become stupid, it''s that they all treat her like a fool.


    Chen Mu blinked and flicked his hand away from his shoulder. "To get down to business, why are you so sure that Lu Jinfeng is Lu Yao?"


    "For no reason, I''m stupid. Dingbei palace is not stupid. If it''s not the flesh and blood of Chu family, how can Chu Lin let him be carefree under his eyes?" Qin Tianli slightly converged, a trace of fear passed in his eyes, "chulin''s ability is more than what you can see."


    She didn''t know what Chu Lin was capable of, but what she knew was that Chu Lin would connive at Lu Yao''s existence.


    Because of the identity of Lu Yao.


    Her eyes quickly passed a trace of haze, and then raised the corner of her lips: "Your Highness, don''t you think that Chu Lin and Mo''s daughter had more than one child?"


    "What?" Qin Tianli smell speech, pupil Huoran a shrink, "where do you hear this news from?"


    "It doesn''t matter where I heard it from. The important thing is, King Li, do you think it''s possible?" Chen Mu looked at him and asked.


    Qin Tianli''s hand holding the fan was too hard, and his knuckles were all pinched white. He was a little silent and said, "it may not be impossible."


    "But the chance of twins is so rare. The eldest son of the Chu family always has only one person. How can there be twins?"


    "Less chance, not no chance." Chen Mu Mu lips smile deeper, "if they are twins, Li Wang''s highness, do you still owe me an answer?"


    Qin Tianli''s pupil is a little lax. He doesn''t know what he''s thinking. His face changes a few times, and he finally nods slightly.


    "If your information is true, I really owe you an answer."


    After a pause, he looked at her eagerly and warmly. "Chen Mu Mu, do you say that the twins are true or false?"


    "You ask me, I ask who, you are the originator of intelligence collection, OK?" The seeds of doubt have been planted. As for whether it will take root and sprout, it is Qin Tianli''s business. She successfully diverts xiaoxiangzi and Qin Tianli''s attention, and she has more confidence in the future.


    "I''m not an immortal. I can''t be clear about everything." Qin Tianli said with a smile, "little Mu Mu, we have such a good relationship. Do you want to do me a favor and save me many errands?"


    "No help!" Chen Mu Mu refused without hesitation, "anyway, you are so idle. It will hurt when you are idle. It''s better to find something for you to do. Gossip has to pay a price. How can I sell Lu Jinfeng to you?"


    Qin Tianli''s face was injured: "so in your heart, is Lu Jinfeng more important?"


    "It''s so obvious, you can''t see it?" Chen Mu is not polite.


    "I can''t see it." Qin Tian Li raised his head, showing a 45 degree angle of sadness, "I thought you had me in your heart."


    "There are no outsiders here. Don''t pretend." Mention this matter, Chen Mu Mu immediately some toothache, "you don''t want to marry Wanliu princess, you won''t find a suitable point of reason, why do you have to drag me into the water?"


    "Empress Dowager Tang thinks that I am in the way of the marriage between the two countries. Even Princess Shen has come to talk to me. As a friend, Qin Tianli, do you think you are too tricky?"


    In the face of Chen Mu Mu''s question, Qin Tianli is not ashamed, but proud. He licks his face and says, "a good friend is just for cutting in the ribs. You said it''s my friend. If a friend needs help, what''s wrong with coming to the rescue?"


    After a pause, "anyway, you don''t want to marry me. I can''t help you, can''t I?"


    Chen Mu was happy: "women''s reputation, can you use it like this?"


    "You don''t care." Qin Tianli glanced at her. "It''s just something in the name. It''s gone as soon as it''s gone."


    Said, eyes flashed for a while, "say to see, my mother imperial concubine looked for what did you say?"


    He looked forward to, "is she strongly opposed, warning you not to come near me, seducing me, or trying to set us up?"


    And warned her not to get close to him, not to seduce him


    It''s very hard to say that.


    Chen Mu eyebrow corner twitches for a while, she is not happy in the heart, then also don''t want to let him be happy.


    "Princess Shen thinks we are quite suitable."

 Chapter 474

    "How could she think so?" Qin Tian Li stares round eyes, "she always is not the most value the wind of the family, pay attention to the right family, how suddenly with you on the appetite?"


    "How can I know that the empress of the imperial concubine is so noble that we and other civilians can influence her opinion." Chen Mu put out his hand, "if you don''t believe it, you can ask the imperial concubine by yourself."


    So, are you stuffed?


    I am looking forward to the great cause, looking for a strong assistant to help me climb the Dragon chair, but my mother didn''t cooperate?!


    It''s often the most painful thing to fight against in the nest.


    Chen Mu Mu so gloating, Qin Tianli is suddenly received a face of bitter gourd, smiling and shaking hands folding fan.


    "I said, little Mu Mu, since we are in love, my mother''s wife doesn''t object to us being together, or we can just marry each other directly?"


    Chen Mu choked and kept silent.


    "Qin Tianli, you have a hole in your head. Who is in love with you?"


    She''s so obviously repelled that he can''t see it?


    "You." Qin Tianli died shamelessly and said, "anyway, in my opinion, you are merciful to my king everywhere. It''s really intentional to my king."


    Chen Mu: "is this thicker than who?


    Who wins?


    However, it''s useless to be cheeky. She still has a way to kill, "don''t forget, I''m already Lu Yao''s man."


    "Is it?" Qin Tianli glanced at her, "do you think Lu Jinfeng will care about this?"


    Haoduanduanduan mentioned what Lu Jinfeng did, not to mention what happened to Lu Yao. Even if something happened, it was also with Lu Jinfeng''s body. Was she right with Lu Jinfeng?


    Chen Mu Mu''s eyes blinked and raised his lips: "I don''t think he cares."


    Qin Tianli threw the folding fan in his hand, beat his hands twice, and said with rhythm, "that''s right. Lu Jinfeng doesn''t care. Is our stomach not as good as him? Even if you lose your virginity, you are still you, or Chen mu, my favorite. "


    After a pause, "but you are so careless. Is it Lu Yao or Lu Jinfeng, or did nothing happen to you that night?"


    Chen Mu Mu has been defeated by his shameless, all don''t bother to look at him, "or hurry out of the palace, I still have things to do when I go back."


    Qin Tianli''s temptation is easily pushed away by her. She is not reconciled. She is waiting to say something, but the servant girl who is sent away by him runs back in a hurry.


    "Lord."


    "Miss Chen."


    "Why are you back?" Qin Tian Li frowned, "don''t you go back to take care of the princess and the imperial concubine? Why are you so careless?"


    "Something''s wrong." The servant girl came together and whispered a few words in Qin Tianli''s ear.


    Qin Tianli''s face suddenly turned green and white, which was very good-looking. After listening to the maid''s words, he turned to look at Chen mu.


    Chen Mu bathed in his eyes, neither humble nor overbearing, calmly to the right.


    Qin Tian Li eyebrow angle a draw, should scalp say: "small Mu Mu, this king has some urgent matter to need to deal with, or you go to that pavilion to wait for this king?"


    If you leave the palace without permission and leave her, you can see that it''s not good.


    But Qin Tianli''s look was not something she could refuse.


    Is blessing not disaster, is disaster to avoid, Chen Mu Mu glanced at that servant girl one eye, nodded: "good, you go early to return early."


    Qin Tianli is quite satisfied with her intelligence. Before she leaves with her servant girl, she tells her again and again: "my king will definitely come back soon. Don''t run around. Once you get lost in a place as big as the Imperial Palace, it''s hard to find it. Moreover, the Imperial Palace is full of noble people with powerful means. If you meet them, I''m afraid you won''t be able to find them."


    Chen Mu didn''t care to wave his hand: "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, it''s causing trouble, and his royal highness Li Wang is carrying it for me."


    "You Qin Tianli''s words were blocked, but she couldn''t hold two words. Some people wanted to teach her a lesson. When the words came to her mouth, they finally swallowed them. Big brush sleeve, turn and go.


    Chen Mu has some silly eyes.


    Did he... Acquiesce in her trouble?


    You know, the palace is full of dignitaries. In his mind, she is a real peasant girl.


    No matter how clever she is, she is a peasant girl.


    The farmer''s daughter has never learned the royal rules. If she acts rashly, it''s easy to offend others. He''s not afraid that she''s causing any big trouble. If she offends some noble people, he can''t afford it?


    But


    Who else can let Qin Tianli be a man?


    The Empress Dowager of the Tang Dynasty and the little emperor were afraid of him. No matter how stupid the noble people in the palace were, they still didn''t sell him some affection?


    Thinking like this, Chen Mu tears his lips and laughs.


    Qin Tianli is very good at sending people.


    However, since he gave it away, she would not worry about it. Anyway, he will take care of the accident. Why does she not use such good welfare?


    Palace compound, ten steps a pavilion, nine steps a pavilion, a garden next to one. The pavilion Qin Tianli pointed out to her was close to the water. It was midsummer. Lotus leaves covered the center of the lake. The lotus flowers were pink and tender. At a glance, the lotus leaves were infinitely green, and the lotus flowers were red in the sun.


    Chen Mu Mu himself is very fond of lotus, can''t say the reason, is looking at the lotus pool, heart will have a little joy.


    Xu is fond of the elegance of the lotus, Xu is fond of the purity of the lotus, or the noble beauty of the lotus.


    All in all, I like it.


    If she saw such a pool of lotus in front of her eyes, she would be happy and enjoy it, just like when she was waiting for Qin Tianli in front of the heaven and earth palace.


    But now


    Xiaoxiangzi said that she was afraid of water, and she forgot to ask him if this taboo had passed.


    But she actually fell on the word "water" twice, saying that it was impossible without any lingering fear.


    Hesitated a little, chuckled and shook his head.


    "Forget it, the more you live, the more you go back. Do you really believe in fate?"


    "What about avoiding water? All dangers are more dangerous than human actions. You are the one who has died once. Are you afraid to die again and cower for the unexpected?"


    While doing their own psychological work, while walking toward the pavilion.


    But although convinced himself, but the bottom of my heart eventually with a bit of awe, along the way can not help but a bit more careful vigilance.


    So along the way, when she heard a rustle coming from behind an old tree, she couldn''t help being nervous and tiptoed around.


    Originally just want to see what happened, if it''s not good for her, get out as soon as possible, but don''t want to see a vivid scene.


    Two men and women in untidy clothes are entangled fiercely in the flowers under the old tree. The typical one is a living spring palace.


    ... I''ve seen too many pictures like this. It''s very eye-catching.


    Chen Mu Mu Leng Leng, reaction, immediately turned and left.


    She can''t do such immoral things as disturbing yeyuanyang to fight in the field.


    But she wanted to go, but the pair of wild mandarin ducks had found her.


    "Who is there?"


    The female voice shouts and shouts: "turn around to our palace!"


    Chen Mu was silent. He hesitated a little and turned around.


    The ancient royal family can''t compare with the modern one. No matter the palace is 3000, a woman belongs to the emperor''s wife, either the old emperor''s or the little emperor''s.


    The old emperor has passed away, and his concubines who were not buried with him still belong to him. Even if others are not there, those concubines can''t find other men. If they are caught cheating with other men, it must be a big crime to kill their heads.


    Especially in broad daylight with a man was found, the tragic degree of the outcome, let alone.


    The concubines of the old emperor are all women of a certain age. They can''t help but know this. In addition, the age of the woman with untidy clothes is only 17 or 18 years old. Therefore, it can be ruled out that she is a certain princess.


    As for the second kind, the little emperor''s women have sex with other men


    The little emperor is not dead yet. Can he watch a big green hat buckle on his head?


    In such a big palace, lonely women can''t rule out cheating, but who dares to give the little emperor a green hat?


    If she can''t resist some desires, she will be found out in broad daylight... She can''t run away.


    If the emperor''s woman is mating with the little emperor, she will be found, and even less want to run away.


    I''m sure the little emperor won''t let her go... But I don''t think the little emperor will go to the Royal Garden in the daytime to do such things, will he?


    Of course, it doesn''t matter if you don''t let it go. There is Qin Tianli behind her. When the sky falls down, there is Qin Tianli on top of her. What is she running for? After running things, Qin Tianli doesn''t admit it.


    She looks back and turns around. The disheveled woman grabs a piece of mud and throws it at her.


    "Which Palace''s maidservant is so unruly, is this where you can come! Let me stand outside and see what I shouldn''t see. I have to dig your eyes! "


    Ferocious! Bad attitude! make trouble out of nothing!


    So... Why does she connive at this kind of woman?


    She was not afraid of her!


    So he dodged the mud and twisted his eyebrows: "what do you say, repeat what you just said to me?"


    "I''ve got a face, and I dare to be stubborn with my palace!" The woman''s eyebrows stand up and says fiercely, "when we go out, we will not only dig your eyes and tear your mouth, but also peel off your skin! No rules! "


    what the fuck! The woman who has an affair, how can she be so fierce!


    Chen Mu obeys the idea of the bottom of his heart and slaps the woman in the face.


    "This mouth stinks!"


    "Pa!"


    Loud slap sound, a pair of dog men and women were stunned.


    The woman covered her swollen cheek, and her eyes were full of wonder: "you dare to beat me, bitch! You''re dead for being so rude


    "Oh, dead?" Chen Mu Mu picks eyebrow, roll up sleeve, "anyway all dead words, so can beat a few more, I still earned!"


    Then he slapped the woman in the face.


    The woman was so angry that her eyes were red. She gritted her teeth and growled, "bitch, I killed you!"


    "You kill me. I''ll tell you, I''m not the only one out there." Chen Mu Mu''s eyes stopped for a moment on her messy clothes and sneered, "look at your appearance, which Palace''s empress should it be? If you shout, shout out and disturb others, you will be buried with me! "


    This is the drawback of field operations.


    Although stimulating, there are certain dangerous ingredients.


    Especially in the garden of the palace, it''s a matter of losing one''s head every minute.


    The woman''s face was crooked, breathing heavily, and her chest was up and down, but she didn''t dare to make too much noise! bitch! bitch! You must die if you go out of this palace! "


    "I don''t know if I''ll die, but you can''t kill me or please me. You''ll have bad luck!" Chen Mu Mu hissed, not polite.


    Woman suddenly dumb, a pair of eyes full of venom, but dare not speak.


    This kind of easy to be threatened to handle the role of seven inches, Chen Mu Mu general don''t put in the eye, hiss, give up her, turn to plan to deal with the man.


    The vision shifts, just fell on that man''s body, the pupil shrinks, the corner of the mouth can''t help but smoke: "is it you?"


    The teenager, who was the same age as her but was slightly older than her, obviously recognized her. He waved his hand to her and saw a bit of surprise in his eyes: "Hey, Hello, I see you again so soon."


    Poof, is this a good time to meet?


    She''s broken his love affair!


    It''s said that people can''t judge their appearance. Last time I saw him, he looked like a chivalrous man, but now


    Just thinking about how to deceive the young man, the young man''s eyes moved, pulled some messy clothes on his body, jumped up, as if he had been burned by fire, quickly pulled her hand and turned around.


    "Run fast, don''t let that man be caught, she will eat people!"


    what?


    What kind of play did she run into?


    It''s not a couple of mandarin ducks fighting in the field, but a heartless concubine who is better than a simple and beautiful boy?


    Chen Mu Mu, who is pulled to run around blindly, has a muddled face.


    Looking at the young and frail, the boy had some strength. He dragged her to two gardens at a time, and then stopped breathing heavily.


    Then looking at Chen mu, who was also breathing heavily, he was confused and asked, "aren''t you the daughter of the common people outside? How did you enter the palace? "


    "There is no rule in the palace that civilians are not allowed to come in." Chen Mu Mu leaned against an old tree, his eyes cool, and he turned up and down twice. Shen ran asked, "it''s you. What''s the matter with that woman?"


    They had an affair, but they pulled her away. She is still at a loss.


    "Don''t mention it, that woman is very fierce!" Qin Hao squatted on the ground and wiped the sweat on his forehead. "I have to say that she is my daughter-in-law who wants to pass by. She gave me some medicine and planned to cook mature rice with raw rice. If I didn''t win, she used strong medicine. If you hadn''t arrived in time, I would have been innocent. "


    This passage says


    How could she hear that strangely.


    Chen Mu Mu''s mouth corners smoked to smoke, looking at Qin Hao, the Mou light flashed: "if I have not guessed wrong, that woman''s identity must be extraordinary, she does not hesitate to lose face to put medicine to also want to make love with you, who are you in the end?"

 Chapter 475

    To put it bluntly, women are more realistic than men many times.


    If a woman is not a true love to a man, she has to get him by all means, unless the value of the man is high enough for a woman to give up.


    This is ancient.


    It''s a disaster for men and women to have an affair, no matter who''s right or wrong, or for women''s reputation to be damaged.


    If that woman wants to get Qin Hao just now, the identity of Qin Hao is intriguing.


    "Ha ha." Qin Hao''s eyes turned, a little embarrassed, and he said, "let''s not talk about this kind of personal problem, but you can rest assured that she is not a concubine. You don''t have to be afraid of being killed by her."


    This is practical, let her mention a heart down most.


    Chen Mu Mu looks slightly relaxed and looks up at Qin Hao, but he is puzzled: "since you all say that she won''t kill me, what do you want me to do?"


    Now she is still gasping, almost exhausted.


    "No running, waiting to be insulted by her?" Qin Hao snorted. His face was tinged with blush. He gritted his teeth and said, "that kind of woman with bad conduct and impudence, I will not touch her even if I die!"


    It''s like I didn''t touch someone just now


    However, it seems that what she saw just now was that Qin Hao was under the pressure of that woman


    Chen Mu Mu pondered and couldn''t help glancing at him: "you''ve been drugged and you don''t want to touch her, so what do you want to pull me over to do? Do you want to touch me?"


    "Poof." Qin Hao was almost choked by his own saliva. "What kind of person do you think I am? I''m not the kind of person who is willing to eat anything!"


    Hello, excuse, excuse, and what to do with personal attack.


    He is not a villain, she can understand, but this understanding, why should be based on the damage to her?


    What''s wrong with her? To choose her is to be greedy. Is she so disgusting


    My heart is full of troughs, but I don''t have the same opinion as the little boy. She''s been to an old aunt for three years. It''s so funny to argue with a 13-4-year-old.


    But the young man''s words still make people feel very unpleasant.


    Chen Mu pursed her lips, touched her chin and gave a smile. Her tone was still strange: "can you endure the medicine? I remember just now you were almost entangled with that woman. Now you talk big. Will you slap me in the face later? "


    Qin Hao''s face turned red, and he didn''t know whether he was ashamed or angry. He clenched his fist and said firmly in his voice, "I won''t hurt you. I will hold back!"


    "What if I don''t?" Chen Mu Mu see him serious, or mouth cheap ridicule.


    "Can''t help it?" Qin Hao eyes deep, Piao her one eye, "isn''t still have you?"


    "I''m not the antidote..."


    Before he finished his argument, Qin Hao stood up with the old tree and put his hand in front of her.


    Chen Mu was stunned: "why? I don''t eat human flesh. "


    "Who gave it to you?" Qin Hao smoked from the corner of his mouth, but said, "didn''t you say you were a doctor? Let''s see if we can get rid of the drug quickly? "


    So, that''s the real reason why he took her along with him?


    She is a doctor.


    Yes, she can treat the sick and the wounded, which is similar to that of a doctor.


    Qin Hao took the medicine, which would hurt his body. Now, what he needs most is a doctor to leave that woman.


    If some special drugs are not uncovered, the consequences will be very serious.


    For the sake of Qin Hao and her old face, the doctor is the doctor. At least he helped her.


    So pondering, he reached for Qin Hao''s pulse.


    "How?" Qin Hao was so worried that when he saw that she didn''t speak for a long time, he was so anxious that his face turned into a bitter gourd. "Is it serious? Do you have to have sex with a woman to get rid of the drug? Would I die if I didn''t? "


    "A big man''s mother." Chen Mu Mu put away his hand, "don''t worry, you can''t die."


    "If you can''t die, people will be in trouble." Qin Hao misunderstood her meaning and said bitterly, "I don''t want to touch googleoduo or you. You are a doctor. Tell me the truth. Can I solve this problem?"


    Chen Mu blinks. He looks at Qin Hao strangely.


    How did he get the meaning before she finished speaking?


    Seeing Chen Mu''s silence, Qin Hao looked dejected and asked, "how long can I delay the performance of this medicine? Can I have a cup of tea?"


    Chen Mu did not know, so: "how about a cup of tea?"


    "Enough for the nearest palace." Qin Hao clenched his teeth, "it''s better to have sex with a maid in waiting than to be with Bai Duoduo!"


    Chen Mu Mu suddenly sympathizes with the woman named Bai Duoduo. How much disgust does it have to be to let Qin Hao do this step.


    It''s better to find a palace maid than to touch googleoduo, that is to say, it''s better to marry a palace maid than to marry googleoduo


    She was silent, her eyes turned, her mouth filled with a trace of fun and asked, "I''m not in front of you? Far away can''t quench near thirst. Why should we give up near and seek far away? "


    Of course, she didn''t say this to dedicate her life, but she thought Qin Hao''s expression was very interesting. What''s more, he made her puzzled and amused him.


    If Qin Hao really rushed up, she would slap him faintly.


    "You can''t do it." Qin Hao shook his head without thinking, "you are too young to do it."


    So he said, his face turned pale, "isn''t it that I''m going to have this medicine attack soon, and I can''t boil a cup of tea?"


    Before Chen Mu had time to speak, he saw the boy gnashing his teeth and banging his head against the trunk of the old tree.


    Such a bump certainly can''t die, but Chen Mu Mu was stunned.


    He was stunned by the intelligence of the second force teenagers.


    After a while, he came back to himself and pulled him away from the tree with humanitarianism.


    "What do you do when you hit a tree?"


    "It''s better to die than to live evil. If you can''t help being a villain or looking for googleoduo, you might as well die." The boy has a depressed face.


    Chen Mu


    So strong, so rooted, Miao Hong, so mentally retarded


    It''s been a long time since she met her.


    However, teenagers are only a little old after all. It''s understandable that they can''t see how much experience they have.


    An old aunt shouldn''t laugh at children.


    Chen Mu Mu heaved his breath heavily and pulled back the young man''s body, which was going to hit the tree again. He said helplessly: "don''t look for life or death. I didn''t say that you can''t get rid of this medicine. If you really want me to be good, just think for me. If you die in front of me, how many mouths do I have to argue with others? I have nothing to do with this matter?"


    "Can you solve it?" Qin Hao eyes a bright, immediately relax body, let oneself fall to the ground, eyes Baba moist eyes looking at her, "you didn''t cheat me?"


    "What''s the advantage of lying to you? Don''t worry, it''s OK." I don''t know how, seeing the boy''s simple appearance, I felt a sense of guilt.


    Chen Mu sighs, smiles and shakes her head, explaining to the boy whose expression is not sure whether he is crying or laughing.


    "Your medicine is fake. It doesn''t have much effect. After so long, it''s almost gone. There''s no need to give you antidote. You have nothing to do."


    "Fake medicine?" Qin Hao stares round the eyes, "how is it possible that people in the northern government actually buy fake medicine?"


    How do you think his focus is different from what she thinks?


    Now he should not be overjoyed, thank God, how to buy fake medicine for the white flower regret up?


    Chen Mu shrugged: "I don''t know, but this medicine is really fake."


    After all, this is ancient times. How harsh are the requirements for women in ancient times? Which woman would be shy to buy this kind of medicine?


    I must have bought it and left in a hurry without looking at it.


    It is estimated that the seller of the medicine doesn''t know the identity of the buyer, so he passes the inferior medicine off as the good one and passes the fake medicine off as the real one. The lady of the grand government has bought such funny fake medicine.


    ... in the civilian market, fake drugs are everywhere.


    But in the communication circle of the upper class, it is a new thing.


    She just thought so, but Qin Hao shook his head and said, "sister Chen, you must be wrong."


    His face is red and white, it seems that some difficult to say, "this medicine is not false, just now I almost hit."


    "But aren''t you all right now?" Chen Mu Mu put out his hand, "you have to believe in yourself. The so-called hit just now is that you didn''t control googleoduo, not the problem of medicine."


    At the thought of the so-called white blossoms, Chen Mu sighed and silently lit a wax for Qin Hao.


    Although I don''t know what she usually looks like in front of others, what she sees today is a cruel and vicious shrew.


    Looks... Not so good.


    I don''t know how Qin Hao is blind. He can get together with that kind of person.


    Xu''s expression was so obvious that Qin Hao''s face was black.


    "It''s not like that. I hate Bai Duoduo so much. I feel sick even when I look at the old woman. How can I not hold her?"


    He clenched his teeth and stressed it solemnly.


    "It''s really a matter of medicine. Just now I could feel that I was hallucinating. I was in a trance, and my body became different from usual. I couldn''t control myself at all. It''s a matter of medicine!"


    Chen Mu Mu didn''t speak, but her eyes turned and she slipped around the boy.


    Does the body become different from usual


    Young people are all noble. They are all thirteen or fourteen years old. It''s impossible for them not to be in touch with people at home.


    Is this the first brother?


    "It''s really a matter of medicine!" Qin Hao tugged her shoulder, a serious face, "maybe you are not good at medicine, I can''t have no Chinese medicine."


    She''s not good at medicine?


    "That''s not fine." Chen Mu shrugged, "anyway, I''m not a regular doctor. It''s none of my business if anything happens to you."


    "How can you be so heartless?" Qin Hao frowned and said unhappily, "I still treat you as my sister."


    It''s like she''s very rare.


    I don''t care about kids.


    "I''ll show you where you''re going."


    "I''m going to..." Qin Hao was about to speak when he heard a young girl''s exclamation.


    "Your majesty


    ... your majesty?


    Chen Mu blinked his eyes, and his eyes circled around him, and finally fell on Qin Hao.


    There are no other men here.


    Today''s little emperor is 13 years old in real life and 14 years old in imaginary life, the same age as her.


    So


    These two teenagers who can''t keep up with their intelligence quotient are the little emperors who are said to be regarded as puppets by their mothers, holding the emperor in order to make princes?


    Qin Tianhao... Qin Hao


    How could she not think about it before!

 Chapter 476

    Seeing Chen Mu''s surprised expression, Qin Tianhao''s face froze. Then he was embarrassed and said, "Miss Chen, I didn''t mean to deceive you, but my identity. It''s really inconvenient to show it all the time."


    He actually admitted it himself.


    Calling himself "I", his identity is beyond doubt.


    For Qin Tianhao''s explanation, Chen Mu smiles slightly to show his understanding.


    After all, no matter how useless a puppet is, it''s still an emperor. In ancient times, the emperor represented too many things.


    Not to mention whether the people around you are sincere or not, you may be able to attract assassins by showing your identity in front of strangers.


    ... the puppet emperor is not easy to be. He has no real power and no ability. He is like a fish on a sticky board. He can be killed easily.


    Chen Mu understood this mood, so Qin Tianhao explained that she understood.


    But before the words of understanding were uttered, the woman on her knees raised her head and scolded: "bold servant, who is in the palace? It''s lawless to kneel down when you see your majesty


    Chen Mu choked.


    Who did she provoke? Everyone wanted to embarrass her. Was she so attractive?


    But around the emperor, it was really eye-catching.


    Chen Mu''s eyelashes drooped. After thinking about it for a moment, he decided to bend and stretch. He gave the little emperor a face and bowed down to salute.


    "Yes, your majesty."


    Before the little emperor spoke, the woman exploded.


    She can still kneel, Chen Mu Mu unexpectedly just salute... Simply the contempt of red fruit fruit, simply did not put her in the eye at all.


    Her eyebrows were cold, and she said: "the king is the only one in the world. Even the Empress Dowager has to salute her majesty. This maid of honor is so powerful that she never kneels down. I think her identity is much more noble than ours."


    a queen?


    Chen Mu Mu''s eyes looked at the woman, but saw that she was only in her early 15''s or 16''s, wearing a pair of skirts with hundreds of butterflies and flowers. Her appearance was excellent, with long hair hanging over her shoulders and gold hairpin embellishment. She was dressed like a girl who had never been out of the cabinet.


    A girl who hasn''t been out of the cabinet calls herself a lady?


    Maybe it''s a little emperor''s love affair.


    With a smile, Chen Mu saw that Qin Tianhao didn''t mean to blame her. He glanced at the woman with a slight hook on the corner of his mouth. Her tone was calm and indifferent: "this girl, since you are polite, you should have learned strict rules. Are you a maid of honor? Have you ever been disrespectful to your majesty? Your majesty didn''t say anything. Where did you come from to scold me over your majesty? "


    So he said, with a bit of jest in his words, "don''t you think that your Majesty''s identity is not more noble than you, and your majesty has no right to speak in front of you?"


    Sow discord, scold others, spray dirty water


    These things, she just does not like to do it, but if she really want to do it, this girl is still young.


    But make trouble out of nothing. It''s disgusting to set up this kind of thing. Even if the girl is young, she won''t be soft handed.


    Anyone who wants to frame others must have the consciousness of being attacked.


    Young how, she is not her parents, still have to care about her adult reason!


    Unexpectedly, Chen Mu Mu was not only bold, but also able to say that the woman''s face was flushed. She quickly explained, "Your Majesty, my concubine is not disrespectful to your majesty. It''s the palace maid''s nonsense that stirs up dissension. You have to be very observant. You can''t be blinded by her words!"


    Seeing that Qin Tianhao is still not angry, Chen Mumu is more daring. He hisses and glances at the woman.


    "Well, please don''t worry. You don''t know whether you have provoked dissension or whether you are disrespectful to your majesty? Which one of my words is wrong? You didn''t teach me by your majesty, or did you find fault with me when you didn''t come? "


    The woman choked for a moment, frowned and said, "you are a very eloquent girl, but I have always been in awe of your majesty. How can I offend your majesty! If it wasn''t for your bad manners and contempt for your majesty, how could my lady look down on you! Besides, our palace is one of the masters of this harem. Is it too much to teach you a maid in waiting? Your majesty is busy with the affairs of the imperial court, and has no time to distract himself from the affairs of the harem. My palace educates his maids on his behalf. I can''t say that I can''t help feeling and reasoning, can I? "


    The woman''s eloquence is not bad.


    Unfortunately for her, plus her mood is not very beautiful, can only let her admit bad luck.


    Chen Mu smile, raised eyebrows: "so, this is the reason to speak beyond your majesty?"


    After a pause, "if I hear you right, you say that your majesty is the only one in the world, and even the Empress Dowager has to give your majesty some face. Then in front of your majesty, who are you? Your majesty didn''t speak, how dare you speak beyond her? "


    Seeing that the woman''s face was green and white, she sniffed and continued to mend the knife.


    "Besides, do you know who I am? When I open my mouth, the maid in waiting has no human rights. Who told you that I must be the maid in waiting? "


    There is no square without rules, but the so-called rules are limited to a specific scope.


    The woman said that she was a palace maid, and she was restrained by palace rules, but she was not a palace maid at all.


    ... it''s not a palace maid. Naturally, it''s not bound by the rules of the palace.


    Even if she didn''t know her identity, she opened her mouth rashly. This woman has great courage.


    She grinned maliciously: "girl, even your majesty doesn''t blame me. Aren''t you afraid to offend me if you are so reckless?"


    Woman:


    She couldn''t have been unaware of such a simple but confusing truth.


    But salute the girl in front of you?


    In the woman''s eyes, there was something flying by: "then tell me, who are you?"


    When Chen Mu heard the speech, he bent his lips more severely.


    At this time, I didn''t forget to ask her about her family background and planned to compete with her father.


    Fight father... Chen Mu Mu''s father is a farmer in the countryside. He was killed for gambling debts.


    Of course, she can''t compete with women.


    No matter what the identity of a woman is, she can''t make it.


    But Dad can''t do it. She can do something else


    Chen Mu Mu smiles and points to Qin Tianhao: "you ask him."


    "Bold!" Seeing Chen Mumu''s cynicism, the woman scolded her subconsciously, and then she said something. She looked like a smile to the girl. She remembered Chen Mumu''s saying that she was the one who bullied the emperor. She bit her lip and bowed her head to Qin Tianhao. "Your Majesty, it''s bi''er who is thoughtless and inappropriate. Please punish her majesty."


    It shrinks fast.


    Chen Mu disdains to skim the corner of his mouth. Qin Tianhao just sees it and smokes it.


    Then he quickly recovered his face, looked cold and serious, and said, "I won''t punish you if I miss you for the first time. My mother''s brain has been aching recently, and I''ve been thinking about you all the time, so I don''t hurry."


    "Yes, your majesty." The woman glanced at Chen Mu one eye, some heart unwilling to say, "you don''t go with bi''er?"


    "I have something important to discuss with Miss Chen. You should leave first." Qin Tianhao obviously didn''t want to see a woman. He said in a cold voice, "you are a smart man. You should know what you can say and what you can''t say when you meet your mother."


    "... I know." Although not reconciled, but Chen Mu Mu and Qin Tianhao do not welcome, the woman had to follow the maid to chat up.


    After waiting for someone to leave, Qin Tianhao was a little embarrassed. He turned to Chen Mumu and said, "I don''t know if you''ve heard of it. In fact, my position in the palace is not very good. These women are almost riding on their heads, so they are rude to you. Don''t take it to heart."


    Chen Mu is a little confused.


    The heart of the harem is complicated. She guessed some, so she was made difficult by two women one after another today. In fact, she was so angry that she didn''t take it to heart.


    The law of the jungle, no matter in which world, is the hardest truth, she looks good bullying, bullying is normal.


    Qin Tianhao didn''t stand beside the two women to help them talk. She was very grateful. Now Qin Tianhao apologized to her?


    It''s said that the honorable little emperor should be worshipped by thousands of people. The little emperor above thousands of people... Even apologized to her?


    Is apology cheap, or is the brain circuit of little emperor different from others?


    He is the master of nine and five. How can he bow to others at will!


    Chen Mu blinked and nodded: "it''s OK. I''m still fine now. I didn''t take it to heart."


    Even if a little mind how, the little emperor apologized to her, she does not want to give the little emperor face?


    After all, the identity is there. If she is too illiterate, she will get angry.


    "That''s good." The little emperor was relieved, looked at her and said, "the women in the palace are terrible. I''m afraid of them too. You are different from them. I seldom have one who looks good, but I don''t want to get stiff with you."


    I''m familiar with that, but in fact


    Are they familiar?


    However, even if not familiar, the little emperor condescended to make friends with her, she could not say not familiar.


    Chen Mu Mu light smile, eyes son turned, some doubt: "say to also strange, you a hall emperor, what woman has not seen, why to me very good?"


    If he doesn''t like her beauty or her ability, what is his interest in her?


    I can''t figure it out.


    She doesn''t look like a woman with high affinity.


    And put down the little emperor.


    Listen to Chen Mu Mu''s words, the little emperor embarrassed smile: "I don''t know."


    "But you have a kind of feeling that I like very much. It seems that I have known you for a long time. It''s very kind."

 Chapter 477

    If this word is put in common, Chen Mu Mu listened to affirmation can''t help but laugh voice come, disdain.


    However, from Qin Tianhao''s mouth, Chen Mu vaguely felt that there was some truth.


    For no reason, she herself had a sense of inexplicable familiarity with Qin Tianhao.


    That kind of familiar feeling is born, in the disaster comes from the mouth, this truth Chen mu or know.


    Qin Tianhao didn''t wait for her answer, so he couldn''t help getting discouraged and laughing at himself.


    "I know that I am the least agreeable person in the world. Even you dislike me."


    "Do you still want to make friends with you?" Chen Mu Mu speechless, slanted him one eye, "Qin Tianhao, you are not a fool, think with own brain, I am a civilian, what qualification do I have to despise you?"


    "Friends and brothers together, no matter who they are." Qin Tianhao looked at her deeply, "in my Qin Tianhao''s eyes, all living beings are equal, everyone is the same, you say you are a civilian, then when I am with you, I am just a civilian, just your elder brother, you are qualified."


    Is it really good to tell her that she has the right to teach him and dislike him?


    The little emperor is so simple that his IQ is really questionable.


    Of course, simple people have a thorough mind and are easy to get along with. Chen Mu likes it very much.


    With a smile, "I know."


    However, "since you don''t dislike me, why do you suspect that I dislike you?"


    "When two people become brothers and sisters, they should understand each other rather than question each other."


    Qin Tianhao nodded: "well said, it''s brother. I''m reckless."


    After a pause, "you don''t want to tell the Empress Dowager about this, but you''re not wronged by making obeisances with me like this?"


    It''s just a bow. What else can I do.


    Chen Mu was speechless: "I only recognize you, not your majesty, can''t I?"


    "It''s my fault." Qin Tianhao''s eyes were bright, as if he had picked up sugar. He said, "you Chen Mumu are different from others. When you are not a princess, you don''t care at all, because you don''t care that I am an emperor, let alone a princess."


    Chen Mu


    He was wrong. She was the same as others. She didn''t have much integrity.


    If it wasn''t for the identity of the princess, she would be a hot potato.


    That identity is not generally noble. It can frighten some people with bad intentions. It''s really helpful for her to do business.


    "Chen mu." The little emperor still picked up the sugar''s smile, "I''m so lucky to know you."


    ... so if you are trapped by her in the future, don''t cry with her.


    "Since you don''t want to see the empress dowager, and you don''t want to make a public statement, I''ll ask someone to make a simple ceremony and simply perform the ceremony of bowing."


    She couldn''t bear to play with such a deceitful little emperor.


    Chen Mu Mu secretly despises himself, but says: "don''t be so troublesome. Walls have ears. No matter where you go, your identity is expected to be watched. If the matter of affiliation leaks out, there will still be trouble. The love between you and my brother and sister lies in the heart. Heaven knows it. You know it, I know it. No one else needs to know it. "


    Qin Tianhao was so moved that he didn''t know what to say. His lips moved. After a long time, he said with emotion, "you are the best to me in this world. You can understand my difficulties."


    It''s not that she is the best to him, it should be that he is too lack of love.


    Chen Mu Mu couldn''t bear to beat him. He shook his head and chuckled: "brother Tianhao, maybe I''m not the only one who cares about you."


    "You mean the Empress Dowager?" Qin Tianhao frowned and snorted, "how can she care about me? She wants me to die long ago."


    He saw a trace of haze in his eyes and said in a cold voice, "if I didn''t have the opportunity, how could I let her be so presumptuous!"


    Wait, this is a bit informative. What does he want to do?

 Chapter 478

    Chen Mumu looks at Qin Tianhao with fright. At this moment, she suddenly feels that the little emperor is not as silly and sweet as it seems.


    That''s right. Those who can live in the Imperial Palace are still besieged and frightened. How simple can people be.


    If it is too simple, it is impossible to live to the present.


    But all kinds of thoughts flashed in my heart, but I couldn''t show them on my face.


    People who know too much often die miserably.


    She is just a small civilian, and has no ability to intervene in the rise and fall of the imperial court. All she can do is smile.


    Be a quiet bystander.


    "Chen mu." Qin Tianhao glanced at her, suddenly a little funny, "listen to me, are you afraid?"


    "I''m not afraid." Chen Mu chuckled, "life is inherently a death, or heavier than Mount Tai or lighter than Hongmao. I''ve always been a Hongmao. Other people can fly when they blow. Barefoot people are not afraid to wear shoes, and I have nothing to worry about."


    In Qin Tianhao''s eyes, a deep meaning passed by.


    "You are different from them."


    Who are they?


    What''s different from what he said?


    Is it loyalty to him?


    However, in her place, there is really no loyalty to say.


    After all, she and he only met twice.


    It''s hard to measure people''s minds, to paint tiger''s skin, to paint bone, to know people''s faces but not their hearts, to know each other in a hurry, who knows what human nature is.


    Mind circulation, Chen Mu Mu also did not reveal, just smile.


    "My life is light. I don''t dare to be greedy. That''s good."


    After a pause, he glanced at Qin Tianhao, "but I''m just a civilian. Although I recognize you as my brother-in-law, I really can''t help you in all aspects. But if you can trust me, you can go to Wangjiang tower to play with me when you have time. I can be your tree cave."


    "Tree hole?" Qin Tianhao''s eyes flickered and looked at her, "what is the tree hole?"


    "Tree hole is a way to excrete emotions, that is to pour all the unhappiness out and into the tree hole, people will be comfortable." Chen Mu chuckles, "after all, there are too many negative emotions, which have a bad influence on people."


    There is something hidden in her words that he may not be able to understand at all.


    Silent, nodded: "I will, I will go to Wangjiang building to find you when I have time."


    "However, since you are my sister, I''ll go to Wangjianglou for dinner, but it''s equivalent to eating at my own home. I don''t need to pay any more."


    Your sister!


    She doesn''t pay for her meals when she''s in a charity business.


    In order to attract customers, her Wangjiang building has a lot of top-quality food. People like the little emperor always have the toughest mouth. They must order the most expensive dishes when they enter the store, and they are free of charge


    Go to her a few times, her small business will be no return, directly closed down, OK!


    Chen Mumu pondered and said: "well, you Dao is my brother. Wangjiang building is not my little sister''s, and the ingredients of Wangjiang building are relatively expensive. If I give you free food directly, I can''t say that my partner will have an opinion. Well, how about a 10% discount? This is already the most advanced discount. If there is another discount, my partner will learn from me and bring his relatives and friends to eat and drink for free. It''s hard to do business with my younger sister. "


    "Poof." Qin Tianhao smoked from the corner of his mouth, "you are a little money fan."


    "It''s not a money fan." Chen Mumu corrected solemnly, "my little sister is a businessman after all. She talks about business. Every coin is money. What she sells can make money, but she needs more money to buy. She comes and goes. What she can really earn is not much. Besides, she has to pay taxes to the court."


    She sighed, "you always stay in the deep palace and don''t understand the sufferings of the people. You rely on a treasury behind you and don''t have to worry about food and drink. However, there is a saying in our common people''s mouth that a hero who can die hard is called a copper plate. And we usually eat one or two liang of silver for more than half a year, and you can spend dozens of liang of silver, which is incomparable. "


    She looked at him and said seriously: "the idiom of" be stingy "is a derogatory word. In the eyes of many people, it is used to describe a person''s temperament. But you don''t know that in people''s life, it really has to be" be stingy ". A coin can''t wait to be broken into two. You said to be stingy, didn''t you


    Qin Tianhao was stunned, and seemed to be confused by her reasons.


    He couldn''t get around. He was silly for a long time before he looked at her seriously.


    "Little sister, is the life of the common people outside so miserable?"


    "Under your management, the common people can live and work in peace and contentment, but there are still many poor people. On the street, there are many homeless poor people, and many sick, hungry and cold beggars."


    "There is always a big gap between the rich and the poor in society. The rich have no worries about food and clothing. The poor are still frozen to death. If the rulers do nothing, the poor are likely to die and live in exile."


    Qin Tianhao blinked. What was in his eyes.


    He looked at her, hesitated and seriously said: "little sister, I don''t often go out of the palace. I really don''t know the market outside. Can you tell me what the life of the people outside is like?"


    Chen Mu has some accidents.


    It''s no use looking at the little emperor. In fact, he is very concerned about the people.


    In a dynasty ruled by monarchs, it is necessary to meet a good monarch.


    She is not interested in her business information.


    The corner of Chen Mu Mu''s mouth was hooked, but he was deeply glanced at: "don''t you say that you are powerless?"


    Qin Tianhao was silent and said with a smile, "so what? The world is still mine."


    He clenched his fist and a touch of determination passed in his eyes.


    "If I am in my position, I have to be responsible. If I am an emperor for one day, I have to be responsible for the world."


    My dear, I''m so aware!


    It''s a perfect standard match for a king. If you teach her well, maybe you can compete with her eternal emperor in history.


    Chen Mu said, "OK, let me talk to you. The lives of the noble people in the capital, the people in the capital and the people far away are very different. Their daily life is.... "


    The little emperor is definitely a good baby who studies hard. When she talks about the stories outside, she is fascinated. She also expresses some opinions from time to time. She studies hard, studies tirelessly, and is not ashamed to ask questions.


    It took more than an hour to be obedient.


    If Qin Tianli had not come, he would not have let people go.


    "Listening to your words is better than reading for ten years. Next time I have time, I''ll listen to your story." Before the little emperor left, his face was still full of meaning.


    A king so modest, Chen mu mu of course would like to play with him.


    Nodded, said sincerely: "when you are free, I can accompany at any time."


    Qin Tianhao was happy and turned to leave.


    "Wait, sire." Chen Mu took two steps, approached his body, and whispered to remind him, "the heart of the imperial palace is complex. Just now I offended two careful women. You have to take care of the trouble you caused. I can''t stand their revenge."


    Qin Tianhao took a puff from the corner of his mouth and nodded, "it doesn''t matter. It''s because of me. I''m sure I''ll take care of them."


    Said reluctant to give up, looked at her, said a sentence "see you later", then walked away without hesitation.


    After the little emperor left, Qin Tianli swayed his coquettish jade fracture fan and asked with a smile, "little Mu Mu, you''ve grown up. You haven''t seen him for a while. You''ve hooked up with the most honorable man of our Dynasty."


    This is a typical dog''s mouth does not spit out ivory.


    What hook up? That''s a derogatory term used to describe dog men and women.


    She and Qin Tianhao are just in the name of... Making friends with brother and sister.


    Of course, Qin Tianli is full of bad water and thinks about the little emperor Yin from time to time. Even if she''s upset, she won''t tell.


    Who knows which day Qin Tianli can''t think of it. Take her to calculate what the little emperor will do.


    It''s too complicated for her to participate in.


    "Don''t think you can get through without talking." Qin Tianli fan poked her in the face, "I just saw it."


    "What do you see?" Chen Mu never eats routine.


    If she''s equivocal, she''ll just play dumb.


    Qin Tian Li choked for a moment, "see you kiss hot chat, hate each other too late."


    His eyes flashed. "To be honest, what did you cheat him about?"


    "Bang." Chen Mu squinted at him and said, "my girl''s heart is in the shadow. How can I deceive others? Besides, I cheat the little emperor. Do you think I''m brave enough to eat bear heart?"


    "You didn''t eat less, either." Qin Tian Li coolly returns a way, "you this wench a belly heart eye, all don''t know to put person Yin how many times, even this king all plant in your hand no less than seven or eight times, you want to pit a person of time, will because he is emperor and have scruples?"


    Qin Tianli sneered, "this is not your style."


    In his eyes, she is a thoroughly bad woman.


    In fact, she''s also a good woman, OK.


    Chen Mu pulled the corner of his mouth and put his fan in his hand.


    "Don''t poke people with this stuff if you have nothing to do. It''s not good-looking at all. If it''s ugly, there''s no money to cure it."


    "Listen to you, are you ugly or the king''s pot?" Qin Tianli sighs.


    "That''s not true." Chen Mu Mu is not thin skinned, he is appropriate, she will advance, who is afraid of who, "so Wang Ye, do you plan to be responsible?"


    Still responsible?


    Qin Tianli narrowed his eyes slightly and laughed like a sly fox.


    "Well, what are you going to do with me?"


    Chen Mu Mu was flashed by the smile on his face for a while, and suddenly felt that his teeth were a little painful.


    ... don''t be so obscene, OK? Who said that if you are responsible, you can only promise each other by yourself. Is there no other pursuit for women besides this!


    Chen Mu''s lips rose and looked back with a smile, then spread out his hands.


    "Here, a thousand taels of silver."


    "You rob!" Qin Tianli was stunned. "I didn''t do anything, and I''m going to get a thousand taels of silver from you?"


    "Who said you didn''t do anything." Chen Mu hissed, "you stabbed me in the face with a fan, which made me look uglier. Since you said you were willing to be responsible, you should be responsible to the end. If you lose money, I''ll take it for plastic surgery!"


    Qin Tianli: "I have never seen anyone as brazen as you."


    "Then you see it now." Chen Mu is not cheeky, a thick skin, who can stop, "lose money!"

 Chapter 479

    It turns out that if a woman is really cheeky, there is nothing wrong with a man.


    Qin Tianli stares at the hand that stretches in front of him, the corners of his mouth can''t be restrained and twitches several times, "are you serious?"


    "Of course." Chen Mu is upright and vigorous, "do you think I''m joking?"


    "It''s not like that." Qin Tian Li eyebrow feet jumped, "but this reason you also want money, your money fans have no medicine to save."


    "It''s none of your business." Chen Mu nodded, "even if I am terminally ill, I have my own treatment, but you owe me money this time, you still have to pay off."


    "Owe you money?" Qin Tian Li''s face is still shaking, "money fan Chen Mu Mu, do you think too much?"


    "Life is to dare to do, dare to imagine." Chen Mu Mu is not ashamed but proud. He glances at him and says, "so, your highness, will you give me the money or not?"


    How can people say that debt is forced on this job.


    Qin Tianli sighed helplessly, "give, of course give!"


    The little woman would say that if he didn''t give it, she would not nag him to death.


    But, "I only have twenty Liang silver. Do you want it?"


    Chen Mu pulled at the corner of his mouth.


    No wonder she agreed so well that she had already dug a hole for her.


    "Yes."


    She nodded and said faintly, "Your Royal Highness, King Li, has a golden saying. It''s hard to catch a word. If you give me a thousand taels of silver, I won''t be afraid of your default. It doesn''t matter if you don''t have any cash. When I get back, I''ll send someone to your palace to get it."


    Qin Tianli: "when did I ask you to go to the palace of King Li?"


    Do you want to go back?


    Chen Mu eyebrows a pick: "so Li Wang''s highness this is... Want to default?"


    The name of debt default is not pleasant after all.


    She said with a smile, "I don''t keep my mouth shut. If you dare to cheat, I''ll tell the story to the little emperor."


    Others dare not gossip about Qin Tianli, but the little emperor does not dare?


    If the little emperor doesn''t shut the door, the women in the harem will still be in full swing?


    One thousand taels of silver is an astronomical figure for her. In Qin Tianli''s place, it is the money for two meals.


    For these two meals, it''s not worthwhile to peel off your old face, is it?


    This Chen Mu Mu in the heart is clear, Qin Tian Li is clear.


    So my nose was almost crooked.


    "I''ve never seen such an unreasonable woman before. You''ve really opened my eyes."


    "No matter, men''s families should see more of the world, which is good for future development." Chen Mu doesn''t think so.


    Qin Tianli: "it''s..."


    If we don''t talk about it, he will vomit blood.


    From her arms, she took out three banknotes and patted them in her hands. "That''s all. Do you want to know?"


    "Three hundred liang?" Chen Mu picks eyebrows.


    "Too little?" Qin Tian Li Bai glanced at her and said, "is the Li palace where you are king Jinshan and Yinshan? You can easily get several thousand taels of silver? The king collected taxes from his fiefdoms, which cost him five or six thousand taels of silver all the year round. Which one doesn''t need money? What''s more, you people can eat and drink two or three taels of silver a year, and give you three hundred taels of cheap money. You don''t have to pay anything. Are you still happy? "


    He hissed, "anyway, I only have so much money on hand. If you don''t want it, I will take it away."


    Isn''t that just playing hooligans?


    Who dares to be the first?


    "I don''t want money. I want life. It''s a long face for business people to beg for money from people who have no income. "


    Chen Mu ran.


    Why doesn''t she have a face?


    It''s true that she is in business. Her career has just started. Everything is on the rise slowly. She spends dozens of times more on investment than her income. She is not short of money. Who is short of money?


    Besides, Qin Tianli has no income?


    Hehe, he doesn''t own the harvest of the fiefdom for one year?


    Does he have underground commercial shops in the capital?


    It''s understandable for others to howl for lack of money, but he howled the day before yesterday


    It''s really boring.


    But Qin Tianli said that if he wanted money, he would die?


    Chen Mu laughed: "Your Highness, are you serious? Would you rather be affected than spend money? "


    "What do you want to do?" Seeing her look, Qin Tianli was shocked, as if he had seen a flood and a fierce beast. He retreated. "Chen Mumu, I warn you that this is the imperial palace. It''s not safe for you, an unidentified woman, to stay here. If you don''t have my king to take you out, you will die in the palace."


    "Threaten me?" Chen Mu picks eyebrows.


    "Aren''t you threatening the king?" Qin Tian Li Liang said, "if you are not convinced, let''s fight each other to see who loses and who wins?"


    Chen Mu Mu looked at him deeply for several eyes, pursed her lips, and put away the silver note in her hand.


    "I''ll sell you face this time. I won''t have such a good chance next time."


    Qin Tianli glanced at her.


    "You can still recognize such fresh and refined. You''re also a man to make."


    Chen Mu did not reply, just a faint smile.


    No matter how much money you can win him, it''s all for nothing.


    She said that she wanted him to lose money. At the beginning, she didn''t think that she could really get money from him, so she made a lot of money.


    No matter whether she can stay in the palace or not, she can''t stay in the palace for a long time.


    Lu Yao was still in a coma. She felt that something was going to happen and she had to go out.


    Anyway, she got the money, happy, let him take advantage of two words verbally is nothing.


    "It''s very sensible." Qin Tianli couldn''t help saying that she didn''t speak for a long time.


    "Heroes don''t suffer from immediate losses." Anyway, her mind in front of Qin Tianli has no escape, she said frankly.


    Qin Tianli was amused by her confession and said, "you have something to be afraid of."


    "Everyone has something to fear. Besides, I''m not fit to stay in the palace." She light smile, "my own situation, know."


    "Is it?" Qin Tianli took a deep look at her, "isn''t there any other difficulties?"


    To Qin Tianli''s eyes, Chen Mu always has an illusion that he has seen through.


    But the reason why illusion is illusion is uncertain.


    So she didn''t say anything about Lu Yao''s injury, and the news from Wangjiang building was very accurate. He didn''t know about it, did he?


    Chen Mu Mu didn''t speak, Qin Tianli was insipid, his eyes turned, "you said you are not suitable to stay in the palace, but what I saw just now seems to be completely different from what you said."


    Chen Mu knew that he was referring to the little emperor.


    Qin Tianli is ambitious. The little emperor, a puppet emperor, is a big threat in his eyes.


    The little emperor was not afraid, but there was a empress dowager behind him, so Qin Tianli didn''t mind.


    When he saw her talking and laughing with the little emperor, he wanted to start from her and find out the little emperor''s secret.


    But how could she say it?


    Don''t say that they just made a vow to the little emperor. They were very happy. Even if they were strangers, Qin Tianli refused this way of exploring secrets.


    So


    A little smile: "really, what you say, I don''t understand, completely don''t understand what you mean."


    Qin Tian Li''s mouth twitched: "Chen Mu Mu, is this kind of silly interesting?"


    "Yes." Chen Mu nodded heavily, "anyway, you know I don''t want to say it."


    Qin Tian Li immediately heart: "you defend him."


    His tone is firm, there is a kind of unspeakable sadness, "you just know how long, you actually defend him."


    He covered his chest with one hand, "Chen Mu Mu, I haven''t seen you defend me so much. How can you be so kind to me?"


    Say, words all some gnash one''s teeth, "you tell this king honestly, do you see that little emperor looks handsome, take a fancy to him?"


    It''s all a mess.


    Chen Mu white he one eye, Gu from go forward: "affectation!"


    There''s a prince, and he plays with her.


    Where is your moral integrity?


    What about the face?


    What about dignity?


    Have you fed the dog!


    "I''m seeking truth from facts. How can I be hypocritical?"


    Chen Mu said that. Qin Tianli was not happy immediately, so he took two steps to catch up.


    "Please make it clear to me, or I won''t pass today. I''m not happy and will not take you out of the palace."


    Chen Mu''s blood almost came out.


    "Do you want to be shameless and fool me into entering the palace and not taking me out?"


    "What is a face, and how much is it worth?" Qin Tianli shameless way, "as long as you can achieve the goal, all the skin can give up."


    Chen Mu


    The man is critically ill and the stone is ineffective. It''s time to give up treatment.


    "Chen mu." Seeing that she didn''t speak, Qin Tianli went further and reminded him, "you haven''t answered my question. I''m very upset."


    He''s not happy to have a copper relationship with her?


    Chen Mu single hand support forehead, eyes forward a Piao, tone with a bit helpless.


    "Lord, don''t make trouble. How old are you? It''s not good to have such a helpless influence."


    "So what?" Qin Tianli still pesters her, did not guess the intention in her words at all.


    Chen Mu had to talk.


    "Someone came to see you. It''s not good to see you like this."


    "There are so many people in the palace. I''m not familiar with them. How could I be looking for me? You must have a bad look in your eyes." Qin Tianli disdains to speak, but at the moment when his voice is put down, his expression is stiff.


    Because he saw the opposite person, Murong Huan, Princess of the moon of Wanliu country.


    "Qin Tianli!" Obviously, Murong Huan also found him, drank a loud, red eyes rushed over, angrily scolded: "you son of a bitch!"


    Qin Tianli always has no image in front of Chen Mumu. Murong is happy. He simply doesn''t want any face. He turns around and runs away.


    Chen Mu Mu looked at to pull own that hand, deep sigh tone.


    Who did she provoke?


    Qin Tianli causes trouble to Murong Huan, but she doesn''t. He can run away by himself. It''s nothing to pull her together.


    This time, it''s estimated that Murong Huan will hate her.


    With this thought, Murong Huan was so angry that she used her lightness skills to catch up with her. In her hand, she swung a purple black whip, which made a sound.


    "Qin Tianli! Chen Mu! You two adulterers and whores, I will kill you


    She didn''t feel surprised to kill her. After all, in the eyes of the princess, the lives of the common people are like weeds, and it''s nothing to discard.


    But adulterers and prostitutes


    Chen Mu silently looked at Qin Tianli, who was pulling her fast.


    "Did you make a rumor in front of Murong Huan?"


    Why did she work so hard.


    "No Qin Tianli shook his head, "the king just refused to marry the Empress Dowager in front of the ministers and their wives."

 Chapter 480

    "What?" Chen Mu choked, almost choked to death by his own saliva.


    Refusing to marry the Empress Dowager in front of the ministers and the women''s family members is much more serious than private rumors.


    It''s worth it!


    Chen Mu looked at Qin Tianli in despair, "tell me honestly, how did you refuse the Dowager''s marriage?"


    "Oh, simple." Qin Tianli didn''t plan to hide her. She said with a smile, "I said that I have already had a woman of my heart. She will not marry me in this life."


    He squeezed his eyes, a face of flattery.


    "Chen mu, you see, I treat you very well. At this time, I didn''t give you up."


    Chen Mu: "ha ha."


    To be honest, she wants to strangle Qin Tianli now.


    She''s good when she''s cheap, and she hasn''t given up


    Some time ago, he let out a rumor that she was his sweetheart. Even if he didn''t confess that she was his gossip girlfriend in front of the ministers and their wives, the Empress Dowager and the ministers and their wives who were good at gossip would not have guessed?


    It''s all a bunch of people!


    In particular, Princess Mingyue was already envied when she was rejected. Qin Tianli''s move is to protect Chen mu


    Although in fact there is no protection, but in the eyes of the princess of the moon, the value of hatred is magnified.


    "Ah." Chen Mu sighed heavily, "I don''t know what I owe you in my last life. This time I''m going to be ruined by you."


    What''s her revenge on him? What''s her intention to harm her like this?


    It''s exhausting.


    "Nothing." Qin Tianli didn''t feel half guilty to continue to pull her running, while comforting way, "this king''s woman, this king will naturally protect, after this king cover you, no one can bully you."


    Chen Mu: "so, are you covering me like this?"


    She turned to look at Murong Huan, who was in hot pursuit, numb and helpless.


    "Even Murong Huan has to hide. What else can you do to cover others?"


    "Do you use Murong Huan as a metaphor?" Qin Tianli has a toothache. "After all, she is a princess. I can''t do anything about her. Besides, if a good man doesn''t fight with a woman, he can''t move her."


    Hearing this, Chen Mu couldn''t help laughing, "are you a good man who doesn''t fight with women?"


    Other men say not to beat women, Chen Mu believes.


    But Qin Tianli said he didn''t beat women, and Chen Mu didn''t believe it.


    Qin Tianli''s character makes him unable to be such a man of integrity.


    "Don''t care about the little details." Qin Tianli said seriously, "my king has always been very elegant. If the enemy is not too hateful, I can''t bear to do it."


    So, is it the enemy''s fault?


    Chen Mu Shen ran a smile: "that Moon Princess?"


    She looked up at him and said, "they''ve been chased all over the palace. They''ve been disgraced and thrown into Grandma''s house. Can''t they bear it?"


    Qin Tianli was helpless: "don''t you say it? Murong Huan is a princess of Wanliu country. I can''t beat her. If I beat her, the two countries will go to war. "


    It turns out that there is still this concern


    But, "is Princess Wanliu running after you, shouting to kill you first, she is not afraid to affect the friendship between the two countries, direct war?"


    She blinked, "if I remember correctly, the national strength of Baichuan is far better than Wanliu?"


    Qin Tianli said, "Chen Mumu, are you encouraging the king to fight women or the two countries to fight?"


    Chen Mu Mu said with a smile: "what''s the difference? I''m just a weak girl, and I can''t influence the overall situation. It''s mainly your royal highness Li Wang''s attitude. If you want to fight women, you want the war between the two countries, I can''t stop you, can''t I?"


    "You''re a good shaker." Qin Tianli is happy.


    "The same is true." Chen Mu is calm, "you just have this ability."


    "Don''t give me a hat. I can''t help it."


    "Can''t help what?"


    "I can''t help it..." Qin Tianli drew a long ending, then suddenly stopped running, turned to Murong Huan, "the posture of running around the palace is too embarrassed, I won''t run!"


    It turned out to be a shame.


    However, it''s a prince. Today, the Empress Dowager''s birthday, all the civil and military officials and their families are here. In full view of the public, Qin Tianli is an ambitious man. How can he leave such a stain!


    Firmly fight with Murong Huan to the end!


    Chen Mu Mu''s eyes flashed a trace of interest, the corner of his mouth slightly picked up, with interest staring at Qin Tianli.


    Qin Tianli has made up her mind. She rushes to Murong Huan.


    "Why?" Murong Huan, who was chasing Zhenghuan, was stunned when he saw Qin Tianli and Chen Mumu turning back. Then he laughed and raised his arrogant face. "How do you know that you are afraid? Don''t you run away? "


    "Why did I run?" After being stimulated by Chen mu, Qin Tianli boldly magnifies himself infinitely and takes a few steps to force Murong Huan, "Murong Huan, you don''t seem to know the situation yet."


    Murong Huan is impulsive. At first, when he sees Qin Tianli and Chen Mumu together, he rushes to his mind. He takes up the whip and chases Qin Tianli. He wants to kill Qin Tianli and Chen Mumu.


    But when Qin Tianli didn''t run away and took Chen Mu to stand in front of her, he didn''t know why, but he didn''t have enough confidence.


    In addition, after catching up with Qin Tianli and Chen Mumu, she was sweating, and her anger evaporated with her sweat. In front of Qin Tianli, she could not move the whip.


    She pinched the whip in her hand, and her eyes passed a tangled doubt: "what do you mean by that?"


    There is always a foreboding.


    "You don''t really know your own situation." Qin Tianli sneered. He didn''t look half shy. Instead, he had several separations. "Since you don''t know the situation, the king might as well remind you, where is this place and whose country is it?"


    Murong Huan squeezed the whip in his hand, and his voice weakened: "Baichuan, your country."


    "It''s true that a strong dragon is hard to fight a local snake. What if you are a princess? This is not Wanliu, but Baichuan. You can''t go wild!" Qin Tianli''s voice is cold and serious. When he teaches people a lesson, he brings with him the momentum of a bastard. "In broad daylight, he is still chasing others in the palace of Baichuan. Who gives you the rules to tolerate you doing this?"


    After a pause, he put in a knife and said, "Murong Huan, you''re a princess. You want face. I''m also a prince. I''m still in the palace of Baichuan. I want face more. The so-called people respect me and I respect people. If you continue to talk and tangle, don''t blame me for not giving you face!"


    Murong Huan Leng for a moment, the whole person stupefied, suddenly a shriveled mouth, with endless grievances.


    "Qin Tianli, you son of a bitch, you know I''m a princess. If you want to face up and refuse to marry me in public, how can you make me feel! If you hook up with other women and make me look bad, I''ll be ridiculed. You''ve got reason! "


    She bit her lower lip and was so wronged that she was about to cry the next second.


    "Qin Tianli, don''t forget that it''s because you are not in Baichuan that you have to respect the princess! The purpose of my visit to Baichuan with my elder brother is to establish friendly relations between the two countries. Behind my princess is a country. If you insult my princess like this, you are insulting Wanliu. Do you want to start a war between the two countries? "


    Well behaved, Murong Huan is worthy of having a good brother. He is much smarter than the last time he met.


    We all know that we have taken the country to coerce Qin Tianli.


    But Qin Tianli


    It''s not so easy to be coerced.


    It will be counterproductive to meet the challenge.


    Sure enough, Qin Tianli heard this and laughed: "what if I humiliate you? Baichuan and Wanliu really fight, do you think Baichuan can suffer? "


    Then he sneered, "when the two countries go to war, we must weigh the pros and cons. You are a princess of one country. You should attach great importance to your country, but because you are unruly and willful, you cause war. Do you think your subjects will appreciate you for that?"


    Murong Huan opened his mouth, but he couldn''t say anything for a long time.


    Qin Tianli''s words are shameless, but they are not rude.


    If the reason for the war between the two countries is that she is unruly and willful, she must be a criminal of the same country.


    What''s more, Wanliu''s national strength can''t be compared with that of Baichuan, even if its land area is ten times smaller than that of Baichuan, its population is millions less than that of Baichuan, its culture is far more advanced than that of Wanliu, and its weapons are said to have developed new products with great lethality


    Once the war starts, Wanliu will definitely be hanged.


    Otherwise, Wanliu emperor would not specially let her and her brother come out to visit Baichuan to form a friendly state.


    The two countries are close to each other, and it is far better to be friends than enemies.


    At a deeper level, it''s Wanliu who wants to be friends with Baichuan, not Baichuan who wants to be friends with Wanliu.


    Sending her to make peace with others means to please Baichuan.


    But when she came to Baichuan, she had conflicts with the royal family of Baichuan, and caused war


    Then her end must be unthinkable.


    Although Murong Huan is unruly, capricious and impulsive, he doesn''t have no brain at all. He has already approved Qin Tianli''s words.


    But it''s one thing to recognize, it''s another thing to face, how can I swallow this breath


    She clenched her lower lip and said: "Qin Tianli, you are just a king, and you don''t represent Baichuan. Why do you threaten me by suppressing Wanliu?"


    After a pause, "besides, you feel your conscience and ask, is this your fault first? Are you wrong with me?"


    Chen Mu Mu''s eyes flashed and looked at Qin Tian Li.


    Qin Tianli speechless: "Princess Mingyue, please recognize the fact that our king''s going to pick up your brother and sister to visit Baichuan doesn''t mean our king recognizes your brother and sister. Besides, the meaning of emperor Wanliu is not to let you marry our king."


    He knocked on the fan in his palm and sighed.


    "You should be the imperial concubine of Baichuan. Don''t harm the king."


    Why does that sound wrong?


    Chen Mu''s eyes turned and asked in a low voice, "isn''t Princess Mingyue going to marry you at the beginning?"


    "Emperor Wanliu didn''t mean that." Qin Tianli said coldly, "it''s just a trial."


    Murong Yu and Murong Huan are temptations to him. The Empress Dowager and the little emperor are temptations to him.


    I''m afraid. If he dares to marry Murong Huan, he''ll be killed for some reason!

 Chapter 481

    Chen Mu suddenly felt pity for Qin Tianli.


    He is in the center of power and is scared by others. There are doubts and temptations all around him. He lives in fear. No wonder he can''t bear to find a way out by himself.


    Instead of being suspected and guessed, and not sure which day he will die, it''s better to conserve his energy and wait for his plump wings and fight his own way.


    Since there are no two tigers in one mountain, it''s better to be your own king.


    Both Shen and Qin Tianli are not stupid. They know the current situation very well, but the way they deal with it is opposite. Shen chooses to be patient and Qin Tianli chooses to gamble.


    Of course, understanding is understanding. She doesn''t approve of Qin Tianli''s gambling with his family.


    Especially when she took her life to fight, she was also dragged into the water.


    But now she is not easy to say anything, just convergence expression, light stand aside, nothing to do.


    Qin Tianli is the one who pits her, Murong Huan is not the one she likes, and she is not the so-called third party.


    No matter what the outcome of their struggle or what agreement they reached, it had nothing to do with her.


    Everyone sweeps their own snow. She is an outsider.


    "Qin Tianli, you have no conscience!" Murong Huan was very angry with him. His eyes were red. He pointed to him with a whip in his hand. "You know I like you. You didn''t refuse me before, but now you dislike me in every way. Do you feed your conscience to the dog?"


    "Still there." Qin Tianli is very thick skinned. Murong Huan''s plaintive accusation is right in the middle of his ears. He can''t get to the bottom of his heart. "But Princess Mingyue, you can consider my words just now. I really think about you Wanliu. Although I can''t marry you, in my heart, you and murongyu are my friends. I still hope you are happy. "


    How can people be happy when they are all like this.


    Chen Mumu make complaints about his secret heart.


    Qin Tianli seems romantic and affectionate, but in fact she is the most heartless and cold hearted. Fortunately, she has never been confused by him, otherwise her fate would not be as miserable as Princess Mingyue.


    After using it, Qin Tianli never hesitated.


    "Qin Tianli!" Murong Huan was so angry with him that his hand with the whip was shaking. He pointed the whip at him and asked, "do you really think the princess dare not beat you?"


    "It''s your business. Just be happy." Qin Tianli shrugged, "but I have to remind you that I don''t like the feeling of being abused. If someone moves me, I will fight back!"


    Will fight back... Will fight back


    So shameless words, almost did not let Murong Huan out of a mouthful of old blood.


    He whipped his whip and threw it on a beautiful magnolia in the garden, pulling the flowers away from the branches. The whole Magnolia was cut off from the root and withered to a startling degree.


    "Ah Qin Tian Li as like as two peas, and cried out, "this is the favorite Purple Jade Butterfly Orchid of the Empress Dowager. There are no three plants in the country. You are going to love the Queen''s face."


    "Hum!" Murong Huan''s face turned white and gave out a light hum.


    Eyes seem to pass a bit helpless and flustered, hastily put up the whip, turned and strode away.


    Obviously, it looks like throwing Qin Tianli''s face, looking at his back, but he has the meaning of running away in confusion.


    "Let''s go, too." Chen Mu Mu pushed Qin Tian Li a, remind a way.


    If this purple jade Phalaenopsis is really so valuable, the Empress Dowager will not give up. The culprit Murong Huan has run away, but they are still at the scene of the crime. Do they want to be scapegoats?


    "No hurry." Qin Tianli still had a pity to look at the purple jade Phalaenopsis and sighed, "what a beautiful flower! When the Empress Dowager ordered people to bring it back from the western regions, only a thousand plants survived so many."


    So, don''t stress the seriousness of things, OK?


    Her scalp is a little chilly.


    "Are you going or not?"


    Qin Tianli''s step still didn''t move, but his eyes turned to her face, with a bit of playfulness.


    "Are you afraid?"


    "Nonsense!"


    The so-called "do as the Romans do". This is not the peaceful time she lived in. Baichuan is the imperial power. They openly "killed" the Empress Dowager''s most precious Purple Jade Phalaenopsis in the garden, waiting for not only the anger from the empress dowager, but also the precarious head above her neck.


    ... the world can regard human life as a weed!


    She doesn''t mean don''t be afraid. To put it bluntly, it''s death.


    But she is not willing to be punished by Murong Huan.


    "Ha ha." Qin Tianli laughs, still has the mood to tease her, "rarely sees you to recognize counsels the appearance, really lets a person bear to laugh."


    So why don''t you die!


    Chen Mu Mu mouth corner a draw, white he one eye, see he is still not flurried, the eye twinkled, ask a way: "see you this appearance, but have to deal with of idea?"


    "No Qin Tianli is calm.


    "No, are you still here, waiting to be found as a scapegoat?"


    "We don''t have to be scapegoats. We are the culprits." Qin Tianli glanced at her. "The palace is full of eyes and ears. The purple jade and Phalaenopsis are so precious. If the Empress Dowager is killed, she must have a thorough investigation. After investigation, she doesn''t know that we are here."


    So the charges will be deducted.


    "It''s Murong Huan who can make flowers." Chen Mu is not reconciled.


    "So what? She is Princess Wanliu after all." Qin Tian Li curled his lips, "at present, the alliance between Baichuan and Wanliu, Murong Huan can''t move."


    Murong Huan can''t move, but others are different.


    When the Empress Dowager is angry, she always wants to find someone to answer the blame.


    "You know, not yet?" Chen Mu Mu some firm heart, "be caught at present, with afterwards catch a shadow of the wind, after all is two things."


    "Don''t think about it. It''s what you do." Qin Tianli laughs like a fox. He is talking about something related to himself, but he doesn''t have the consciousness to worry about himself. "We owe Murong Huan all the time!"


    "Hey, speak with your conscience. Murong Huan is caused by you attracting flowers and butterflies. You are sorry for her. It''s your business to make atonement. What''s my business?"


    So, why pull her into the water!


    Qin Tianli owes Murong Huan, but she doesn''t owe anyone!


    "Of course it''s none of your business." Qin Tian Li wentun shook the jade bone folding fan in his hand with a smile. "Don''t you forget that you are the king''s sweetheart. If it wasn''t for your empathy, Princess Mingyue wouldn''t have lost her sense. What a disaster you caused, who would you like to pay for it?"


    Chen Mu


    Face, where is Qin Tianli''s face!


    Return her beauty to be the culprit. At the beginning, she was an innocent victim, OK!


    God knows who Qin Tianli''s confidant is. It''s not kind to drag her into the water to block the gun. Now she even uses this reason to prevaricate her?


    When she has no temper, right?


    Chen Mu threw his sleeve and didn''t want to talk to him.


    "Gone, gone, out of sight, out of mind."


    Qin Tianli is not obstinate this time and follows her.


    It''s just that the person left, but the mouth hasn''t gone yet, and she''s still nagging.


    "Chen mu, are you really afraid?"


    "What are you afraid of?" Chen Mu sneered, "the sky is falling down, and your royal highness Li is standing on it. If you''re not dead, I won''t die. It''s a big deal. It''s on you. Anyway, you owe Murong Huan. It''s natural to accept it for her! "


    Qin Tian Li''s eyes blinked and said with a smile: "it''s really worthy of being the woman I like. Even my bad thoughts have gone with me."


    Chen Mu Mu''s heart suddenly flashed an ominous premonition: "so, you didn''t want to take the blame for Murong Huan, do you want to push me out to take the blame?"


    She is a little incredible, "your face is built by the wall, this kind of immoral things also do out?"


    Even if she is not his gossip girl friend, according to the ancient man''s nature to let a woman out of the bag when something happened, she is still an innocent woman - how wonderful he is to do such a defective thing!


    "I have no choice." Qin Tianli said, "the purple jade Phalaenopsis has been destroyed by Murong Huan, so it''s necessary to launch an individual to take the blame. If the king says that he has damaged the flowers and plants, everyone in the palace knows that the purple jade Phalaenopsis is the Empress Dowager''s good heart. The king also pinches the purple jade Phalaenopsis to make trouble. Isn''t he deliberately provoking the Empress Dowager to add fuel to the fire?"


    Yeah, he makes the most sense, so he can take it out.


    But what can she do?


    "Then you are not afraid that the Empress Dowager will cut me down in a rage?"


    Qin Tianli''s noble status is the blood of the royal family. Even the Empress Dowager and the little emperor are not allowed to kill him without great fault.


    But she''s different. She''s just a civilian.


    In the eyes of the powerful, an ant can be crushed to death by waving.


    He... Is really relieved of her.


    For Chen Mu Mu''s anger, Qin Tianli doesn''t think so. He takes a deep look at her, and his tone is not clear.


    "No, it''s just a purple jade Phalaenopsis. No matter how angry she is, she won''t kill you!"


    "Oh?" Chen Mu Shen ran, "are you so sure that the person who dares to take risks is not you?"


    "That''s taken into account." Qin Tianli nodded, "but the most important thing is that, according to the news we got, the Empress Dowager seems to favor you. The Empress Dowager is eccentric. Once she values someone, she won''t kill easily, which is the legendary short guard."


    What a ghost!


    This selfishness also presumptuously surmises other people''s mind the bastard!


    If he guessed wrong, it would be bad luck for her!


    Besides, even if the Empress Dowager doesn''t kill her, she "destroys" her good heart, so the death penalty can be avoided, and the living sin can''t escape.


    This living sin


    Is she familiar with Murong Huan?


    Does she have a deep relationship with Qin Tianli?


    Why should she suffer for them? She doesn''t owe them anything!


    Hissed: "it''s up to you, anyway, the mouth grows on you, but I never suffer losses. You''d better weigh the consequences before you do things."


    She doesn''t take the initiative to hurt others, but if others hurt her, she may not be waiting to die.


    After all, Qin Tianli is not the only one with a mouth, is he?


    Qin Tian Li mouth a draw, some speechless looking at her: "is not to hang up your name? If you don''t say that the sky has fallen down and my king is still standing on it, what are you panicking about? "


    "Because I don''t believe you."

 Chapter 482

    Qin Tianli chokes and stares at her half loud. He can''t hold a word.


    "What, hit?" Chen Mu slants his one eye and says coldly.


    "Well, it''s still a big blow." Qin Tianli bitterly ha ha, "originally thought that we have lived and died together for so long, you will have some feelings for the king, who think you still don''t trust the king."


    Qin Tianli looked up at the sky, showing a look of failure.


    "My heart is just like being shot through by thousands of arrows, and I can''t help myself with pain."


    For Qin Tianli''s exaggerated words, Chen Mu just hissed, and didn''t bother to pay attention to him.


    There were several times of suffering together, but she didn''t know how to live and die together with him.


    As for not trusting him


    From the first meeting, she never trusted him at all, OK.


    I can''t help the pain


    When he was the man in the tragedy!


    "Don''t dally. You have to get out of the palace."


    Qin Tianli walked with her dejected and silent, and said, "Chen Mumu, I will send you back to Jianglou later?"


    "No, just take me to the street. I know the way back." Chen Mu declined.


    Although she heard the meaning of temptation in Qin Tianli''s words, she really couldn''t let him follow.


    Qin Tianli is an expert at listening to the corner. She can easily hide Lu Yao''s whereabouts. If she is found by him


    Qin Tianli wanted to get something from Lu Jinfeng at the beginning, but he was delayed for various reasons.


    If you suddenly know that Lu Yao is injured and still in a coma, according to his temperament, you must have a ready heart boiling on the spot.


    Qin Tianli''s influence, until now she still can''t see through, don''t want to muddle along with Qin Tianli.


    It''s not her advice. Qin Tianli is the Lord. She is a common person. People with clear eyes can see which situation is better or worse. To put it bluntly, it''s really hard. She is not Qin Tianli''s opponent in ten.


    So power or something is very important at some time.


    But she came to this era wearing clothes, and brought nothing but her own consciousness.


    Alone and struggling alone, she is still in the stage of starting a business from scratch. How can she compare with Wang Ye, who has been saving her energy for many years.


    Qin Tian Li Mou light flow turn, seem to have guessed her mind.


    He is not a quiet person. If he guesses it, he doesn''t hold it in his heart and says it with a big stab¡ª¡ª


    "Is Lu Yao or Lu Jinfeng with you?"


    Chen Mu Mu does not answer, just a light glance at him, do not give him the opportunity to explore the words, "the pit of this girl is not enough, also want to use them to drag me into the water?"


    "Obviously, we''re not at the same point." Qin Tianli showed his hand, "I just care about you."


    "I''ve got it." Chen Mu light said, "if you really care about us, the biggest help is to stand by, nothing to check, nothing to explore, nothing to ask. If you do, I''ll take it from you. "


    Qin Tianli said with a smile, "little Mu Mu, you know what I''m thinking. Why do you want to force others to do something?"


    Lying trough, there is no more shameless person!


    Use others, ulterior motives, was found, let him take back that mind, he also said that others forced him?


    ... it''s hard to force people!


    Does he understand the meaning of the word?


    Who is going to make it hard!


    In the corner of his mouth, Chen Mu drew a sarcastic arc and gave a cold smile: "different positions. It''s better to be independent in the future. You and I don''t cross the river, but when the water goes beyond the edge, we are not vegetarians


    After a pause, "don''t think my words are too small to be true, but have you ever heard a saying that barefoot people are not afraid to wear shoes?"


    "I''m barefoot now, and I can lose my life at any time!"


    Qin Tian Li''s complexion didn''t change. His eyes looked at her deeply. He didn''t know if he had digested her words. After a while, he said, "Chen mu, I can''t understand you."


    "Oh?" Chen Mu looked up at him.


    Qin Tianli slapped the fan in his hand and said, "sometimes, I don''t know if you are too smart and confident, or if you are just ignorant and fearless."


    Chen Mu smile, cold smile, melting into the eyes.


    "What do you think?"


    "Ha ha." Qin Tian Li brush to open the fan, smile but not language.


    Chen Mu Mu is to know, Qin Tian Li mouth said natural and unrestrained, in fact, he to her, is not without scruples.


    In his eyes, she should be deep.


    It is precisely because of the bottomless, with unforeseen danger, so sometimes obviously can win the situation, he is afraid to take risks.


    He didn''t dare to gamble. He bet on her.


    However, if he really had that idea and wanted to give it a try, she might not be waiting to die.


    It''s because the loss is too big to be worth it.


    But if the injury to the root, even the degree of life can be lost, then how hard, grasp one count one.


    The topic here then stagnated, the next road, Qin Tianli and Chen Mumu each bosom idea, did not speak again.


    It was late, and the banquet in the palace was over. Thanks to the Empress Dowager''s permission, the officials and their families could still enjoy the beautiful scenery in the back garden of the palace before the Palace door was closed. When they walked into the Royal Garden, they could see three or five piles of Yingyan, young noble princes who talked loudly to attract women''s attention, and some officials who got together to talk about something important.


    Because the Empress Dowager and the little emperor had already left, and the royal garden was so big, everyone had a good time.


    Shen Tai Fei and Qin Mu Xu have been in the palace for a long time. They have already seen all the scenery of the palace for so many years. They don''t talk about the beautiful scenery with their wives. Instead, they still sit in the same place and look like they are waiting for someone.


    Qin Mu Xu, after all, is young and has a faint look. He is talking to Princess Shen. Suddenly, when Yu Guang sees Qin Tianli and Chen Mu coming, his eyes light up.


    "Brother, sister Chen, you are back!"


    The little girl jumped up, holding a person in one hand, with a smile on her eyebrows and a look of ridicule that didn''t fit her age.


    "Sister Chen, where did you go with my brother? My mother and I have been waiting for two hours. You can''t be too forgetful to talk about love. It''s not a good influence. "


    Chen Mu almost choked on his own saliva.


    "Princess muchu, if I remember correctly, you are only ten years old, aren''t you?"


    Can a ten-year-old girl tell this kind of joke with color?


    The tutor of Qin Tianli''s family is really thought-provoking.


    Qin Tianli has been paying attention to Chen Mu''s look. Her eyes change. As soon as she pulls out the corner of her mouth, she presses it on Qin Mu''s head.


    "Smelly girl, I''ve told you for a long time that women''s words and deeds should be reserved and gentle. If you are so bold and wild again, no one will dare to marry you in the future."


    "I said don''t scratch people''s heads. The hair accessories are all messed up!" Qin Mu Xu didn''t have a good mood to clap Qin Tianli''s hand, and his little mouth pouted up. He was very unhappy, "Qin Tianli, how can you hate it so much?"


    Imperial concubine Shen is present, and Qin muchu is her own sister. Of course, Qin Tianli won''t do anything very hard, just punish her.


    However, it is obvious that a woman''s hairstyle can not be moved. She has worked hard for a long time to get it combed. All of a sudden, it''s confusing. She must be uncomfortable.


    The most important thing is that the people who come to the palace today are all dignified people. Which woman will have a disheveled hair?


    Qin Tianli has poked the hornet''s nest.


    Qin Mu Xu pursed her lips and almost cried.


    Seeing this, imperial concubine Shen quickly pulled Qin Mu Xu into her arms and comforted her: "Xu''er doesn''t cry. It''s OK. She doesn''t have a messy hairstyle. Xu''er is still beautiful. Your brother is a man''s family. He has a rough heart. If you don''t pay attention to some aspects, please forgive him. Don''t worry about him. It''s not worth it. "


    Said to fiercely stare at Qin Tian Li one eye, "can make the younger sister cry, still can''t coax for a while?"


    Qin Tianli shrugged his shoulders and did not move: "forget it, she is just a little girl. Where can she really cry. It''s not beautiful at all, and it''s more embarrassing than the beggars on the street to cry so much. "


    Qin Mu Xu


    Imperial concubine Shen: --


    Chen Mu


    Originally, I really wanted to cry, but Qin Tianli said so. How can Qin muchu, one of the beauty lovers, cry?


    Cry, was originally ugly to cry, but if cry than hair mess is ugly, that person


    Qin Mu Xu can''t afford to lose.


    So Qin Mu Xu, who couldn''t cry out, put on a face and pointed at Qin Tian Li: "you are the most annoying man in the world!"


    "I hate it. If you don''t like me any more, it''s just a few years." Qin Tianli doesn''t matter, "bear it, there will always be the past."


    Everyone was silent.


    Qin Mu Xu''s chest fluctuated up and down, his eyes were wide open, and his hands were clenched into fists, as if he could rush up and beat Qin Tian Li Pang at the next moment.


    But how can she beat Qin Tianli with her small body.


    But you can''t talk to him again.


    Qin Mu Xu was very aggrieved. He turned and got into the arms of Princess Shen, grabbed the skirt of Princess Shen, and said: "he bullied me, mother!"


    "Li Er!" Princess Shen straightened her face.


    "All right." Qin Tianli a face heart unwilling, to Qin Mu Xu Yiyi hand, "is for brother''s fault, make your little princess angry, for brother to give you apology."


    "That''s about the same." Qin Mu Xu was finally happy. She came out of the arms of Princess Shen. Her eyes flashed and looked at Chen Mu Mu. She was not happy. "Sister Chen, have you seen it? My mother''s wife is the biggest help to deal with my brother."


    Chen Mu was stunned.


    This family are all opera masters. The speed of face changing is fast.


    She gave a wry smile. Just as she was about to explain that she and Qin Tianli were not so close, imperial concubine Shen glanced at her and stood up. She said faintly, "well, I was waiting for you. Now that I''m back, I''ll go out of the palace together. I don''t want to stay here much."


    Qin Tianli and Qin muchu nodded.


    Chen Mu Mu is a little surprised to see to Shen too imperial concubine.


    Empress Dowager''s birthday can be regarded as a celebration of the whole country. Princess Shen is a very decent woman. She can still say such dissatisfied words in the case of the imperial palace.


    Isn''t she afraid to be heard by the Empress Dowager?


    What''s more, she meant to listen to empress dowager Tang?


    Princess Shen noticed Chen Mu''s eyes, but she didn''t explain them. She just said, "some things are not as good as what you see on the surface. It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand them now. You will understand them one day."


    What a profound word


    I don''t understand at all.


    Taking Qin Tianli''s carriage and going all the way out from the palace gate, Princess Shen was very interesting. She asked Qin Tianli to send Chen Mu to look back at Jianglou. Qin Mu Xu thought about Lu Jinfeng and wanted to follow him, but Chen Mu declined.


    She insisted on getting off in the street. Both Princess Shen and Qin Tianli were smart people. They didn''t say much. They pulled the noisy Qin muchu and let the coachman drive the carriage back to the Li palace.


    Chen Mu Mu watched the carriage go away, shook his head, and said with some emotion, "I will stay away from this family in the future."


    Those people in Li Wang''s mansion are very difficult to deal with.


    The street is not far from Wangjiang building. It''s only four or five hundred meters away. Chen Mu Mu still has doubts about xiaoxiangzi''s words in his heart. He wants to ask Lu Yao for a clear answer, so he hurried to Wangjiang building.


    Just don''t know why, walking, always feel behind someone tracking.

 Chapter 483

    Chen Mu''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. She believed her sixth sense very much.


    Then she feels someone is following behind her, so there must be someone behind her.


    Eyes micro movement, speed up the pace, a few steps, body a short, flash into the hawker selling dustpan behind.


    "You?" The peddler was a young man with a sharp eye. Seeing her hiding in, a trace of doubt passed in her eyes.


    "Shh -" Chen Mu made a silent gesture and pointed to the front of the street, his eyes filled with pitiful pleading.


    In fact, men in ancient times were not all Qin Tianli''s pit goods, but they were still relatively compassionate. There are weak women in distress, or lovely little women, few people will stand by and be indifferent.


    To Chen Mu''s big eyes, the peddler was stunned. Then his eyes flashed. He looked away as if nothing had happened. He continued to yell business.


    This is to let her go.


    Chen Mu Mu''s heart is secretly glad that although her face is not really beautiful, it''s small and lovely, and it can be sold cute at the key time.


    As soon as I thought about it, I saw a man dressed as a black bodyguard coming out of the street where she had been. Maybe he knew that he had lost her whereabouts. After looking around for a while, he was unwilling to turn around and walk back.


    ... the same way back?


    No more tracking?


    This man is very interesting.


    Chen Mu Mu''s eyes flashed a trace of fun. When they had gone away completely, they stood up and said thanks to the vendor.


    "Thank you, brother."


    "You''re welcome." The peddler showed a kind smile, "anyway, a lovely person like you, girl, is in trouble. A man with responsibility will not be helpless."


    After a pause, he picked up a bamboo basket and handed it to her. "I think this bamboo basket is very suitable for you. Next time you can buckle it on your head, no one will find you."


    Chen Mu


    I thought I met a kind person, but I met a salesman.


    Put a high hat on her first, then dig a hole for her to jump.


    In fact, if you wear a beautiful hat, it''s OK to jump, but this hat


    Young man, the way to sell products still needs to be improved. How can you sell a basket like this.


    If you listen to this in the ears of those who like to get to the top of things, you don''t think that he cursed her every day when she was in danger and was chased all the time.


    But obviously, besides selling baskets, the peddler has no malice.


    Chen Mu Mu is clear in the heart, what''s more, the peddler has just helped her, just a basket. She can still afford it.


    The Wangjiang tower is so big that she needs a lot of materials.


    "You can send all your baskets to Wangjiang tower later. I''ll take them all."


    The Hawker''s eyes widened and his smile enlarged: "is it true or not?"


    "Do I have to lie to you?" Chen Mumu flicks the dust on her clothes and the clothes that the noble people wear in the palace. Apart from other things, she looks like a rich man. Can she cheat him if she wears these clothes?


    "Send it to Wangjiang building and ask the shopkeeper for money. Chen Mu asked you to send it." Chen Mu Mu also does not explain much, light said a, turn round to leave.


    Anyway, she helped him at will, and it was a favor to him. If he believed it, he would make a fortune. If not, she would do her best.


    The peddler didn''t seem to have figured it out yet. He kept calling her after him: "do you live in Wangjiang building? Can I see you again¡°


    Of course you can. As long as you go to Wangjianglou for dinner, you can see her.


    Chen Mu Mu head also does not return, should a: "en."


    Because there was something in his heart, he was anxious to ask Lu Yao. On the way, Chen Mu didn''t delay any longer and went straight to Wangjiang building.


    And the shadow behind seems to have died, no longer secretly tracking her.


    The Wangjiang building in the front yard, which opened in the daytime, is still full of customers, but the back yard seems not so peaceful.


    Chen Mu Mu just pushed open the door of backyard, feel a little wrong, hurried toward her own room.


    Room has not yet arrived, but in the yard to see a mess stained with blood, dying of Ningyuan.


    Chen Mu Mu was shocked. He glanced at the door that had been opened. His eyes were dark for a moment. He walked toward Ning yuan with a heavy step.


    "Little sister." Chen Qingyun heard the sound of footsteps and ran out of the room to see that she did not look happy. Instead, she showed a little sadness. Her pretty face and clothes were stained with a lot of soil and blood. It seemed that she had just fought with someone, "you''re back."


    It was a heavy voice, not like a welcome for her to come back early.


    Chen Mu Mu''s eyes moved away from Chen Qingyun''s body, swept a small piece of mess in the yard, sipped her lips, and still walked toward Ning yuan.


    Even if she didn''t have to go into the room, she couldn''t guess the result.


    After all, it was the worst outcome she had expected.


    "I''m sorry, sister." Chen Qingyun came to her with his hands down. Without waiting for her to ask, he had already recruited himself, "Lu Jinfeng has been robbed."


    Robbed by?


    Even though the atmosphere is serious, Chen Mu Mu''s eyebrows and feet can''t help jumping twice.


    Squatting down to check Ningyuan''s injury, tone indifferent, as if to ask a irrelevant thing, "who did it?"


    "I don''t know. There are more than ten people who are first-class. I''m not an opponent at all." Lying on the ground, Ning yuan got up, looked up at her eyes and solemnly said, "I''m sorry, I still can''t exchange life for life, and I can''t stop them from taking people away."


    Chen Mu Mu held his forehead with one hand and sighed. He was a little silent. Then he said, "please tell me what happened before."


    Ningyuan just owes her a favor and doesn''t sign a life and death treaty with her. She has no reason to ask him to guard with his life.


    Besides, Ning Yuan said that he had tried his best.


    What''s more, Ningyuan himself was injured so badly.


    What can she say?


    Even if the heart is not happy, scolded rather far a meal, can relieve Qi? Can Lu Yao be found?


    It''s happened. There''s no point in doing anything.


    "Brother Ning is seriously injured." Chen Qingyun said weakly, "why don''t you treat him first, and I''ll tell you everything in detail later?"


    "But I was negligent." Chen Mu Mu''s eyes darkened and passed over the obvious big wound on Ningyuan''s shoulder. It seemed that after a fierce fight, Ningyuan was scarred all over, but the wound on the shoulder was full of blood and coagulated quickly. "Chen Qingyun, you and I will lift him into the room together."


    "Go to my house." Although Chen Qingyun is young, because of her intentional or unintentional cultivation, she is precocious and careful. "You are a girl who hasn''t been out of the cabinet yet. It''s inconvenient for elder brother Ning to go to your room."


    After a pause, it seemed that he was afraid of Chen Mu''s displeasure caused by his words, and he hastily added, "I don''t mean elder brother Ning and you, but you are not young after all. You should avoid the suspicion."


    Chen Mu and Ning yuan both know this truth, and they don''t need to explain it. Besides, it''s just a room. It''s not the same where they live. There''s no need to be so tangled.


    Chen Mu nodded and called Chen Qingyun, "I understand. Come and help me help elder brother Ning."


    Such a big living person, who often practices martial arts, is tall and strong. How can she be carried by a little girl.


    "Good." Chen Qingyun knows that she can''t cope with it, so she answers and comes to help Ningyuan''s other arm.


    Just two people didn''t expect that they caught Ningyuan, but the seriously injured man didn''t have the strength and went straight down.


    This is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that Ningyuan''s lips are slightly white, his eyes are closed, and he seems to have fainted.


    Is it because of the pain?


    Chen Qingyun and Chen Mu''s reaction is not slow. Seeing Ningyuan in a coma, they quickly adjust their posture and hold Ningyuan. After stabilizing Ningyuan''s body, they make sure that he is in a coma instead of hanging up. They drag Ningyuan to the room.


    After putting Ningyuan down on Chen Qingyun''s big bed, Chen Mumu looks at the person on the bed, shakes his sour arm, and says with emotion: "I can''t see how strong a man is on the outside, but I didn''t expect that he is so heavy."


    Mingming is such a thin person. She joined hands with Chen Qingyun and took a lot of effort to drag him into the inner room. Now she is still breathing.


    The natural physical advantages of martial arts men, at some times, are really shocking.


    After listening to Chen Mu''s words, Chen Qingyun shook his head and said casually, "in fact, you didn''t pay attention. Brother Ning is very strong."


    Strong in the first place?


    Chen Mu mouth a pull, show a very light smile, "are you sure?"


    Chen Qingyun stopped talking.


    Although Chen Mu was not at the scene when he was treating Ningyuan, he was more or less clear about Ningyuan''s body after the event.


    The whole body was hollowed out, tortured by poison, and almost out of shape.


    If not meet Chen Mu Mu, that appearance says he can live till now nobody will believe.


    If Ningyuan''s body is strong, it''s hard to convince people.


    But it is.


    After nearly a year of recuperation, Ningyuan''s health is far better than before, and it is not what it used to be.


    Besides, people who practice martial arts are stronger than others.


    Of course, this words he still don''t say, Chen Mu Mu is a doctor, she sees deeper than him.


    Chen Qingyun is willing to be silent, but Chen Mumu refuses to let him go. He feels Ningyuan''s pulse and says: "tell me all the things that happened before. Speak more carefully. Don''t miss any clues."


    "Isn''t this the right time?" Chen Qingyun glanced at Ningyuan on the bed.


    "I''m here. I can''t die." Chen Mu Mu''s eyes are deep, passing Ningyuan''s face, and a smile with deep meaning is evoked at the corner of his mouth.


    "Chen Qingyun, trust your sister''s intuition."


    It''s not that he doesn''t believe it, but this kind of thing can be measured by intuition?


    Ningyuan''s appearance really looks like death!


    How could she be so calm!

 Chapter 484

    Chen Qingyun hesitated for a while, but he still chose to stick to his belief: "Mu Mu, life is at stake. First deal with elder brother Ning''s injury. His injury is too serious. If you don''t pay attention, you can''t save him."


    His tone even brought some dissatisfaction, "little sister, don''t forget that brother Ning was hurt just to help you and Lu Jinfeng."


    If she hadn''t told him to take good care of Lu Jinfeng, Ningyuan would not have been like this.


    He looked sour with a little awe. "When the gang of people in black came into the yard, elder brother Ning still tried his best to protect Lu Jinfeng. If he hadn''t been hurt too badly, he couldn''t get up at all. He wouldn''t have let them take Lu Jinfeng away. I can see clearly just now that elder brother Ning is a man worthy of admiration. You can''t blame him just because he can''t protect Lu Jinfeng. "


    "You can''t imagine the danger before. Brother Ning really tried his best."


    Chen Mu Mu was a little surprised. He took a look at Chen Qingyun, and his tone was quite profound: "I can''t see it. You''re still defending him."


    Ever since Chen Qingyun came to hang out with her, the boy has been taking her as the center, only her life is her own. Now is there a time to contradict her and defend others?


    Ningyuan''s influence is beyond her expectation.


    After all, Chen Qingyun was young, and in the mood fluctuation, he didn''t notice that she was in the wrong mood. Instead, he nodded excitedly: "of course, brother Ning is such a tough man. He is a man of flesh and blood, and everyone will admire him!"


    Is that exaggeration?


    With a smile, Chen Mu took a deep look at Chen Qingyun: "you trust him so much. If one day he betrays us, how do you treat him?"


    "Brother Ning won''t!" Chen Qingyun said firmly, "elder brother Ning is a good man, protecting us all the way up to now, and we have nothing. Betrayal always has some attractive chips, and we have nothing to let others plot!"


    Therefore, sometimes young people who are full of vigor and vitality are just enthusiastic.


    Chen Mumu pulled at the corner of his mouth and did not speak any more. Instead, he took out a porcelain vase and gave Ningyuan a snow lotus healing medicine. Then he took out a silver needle and gave Ningyuan acupuncture treatment. Half an hour later, he asked Chen Qingyun to treat the wounds around Ningyuan.


    After nearly an hour''s hard work, the sky outside was getting dark, and then Ningyuan was finished.


    Although Chen Qingyun is a bad boy, rebellious and clever, he is not stupid. He has been working with Chen mu for so long. Seeing her gloomy face, he knows that she is not happy. He grits his teeth and takes the initiative to say, "I''m sorry, I just worried too much about brother Ning. I didn''t mean to hurt you."


    "Well, you''re always so stupid that you''ll get used to it a few times." Chen Mu said casually.


    Chen Qingyun said: "I''m seriously apologizing. Can you listen to me?"


    "No time." Chen Mu Mu will handle the tools at hand, get up and go out, "now his injury treatment is almost, you come out with me."


    I guess I''ll settle with him.


    Chen Qingyun looked down at Ningyuan on the bed, sighed, followed her out, and closed the door with his backhand.


    People''s existence is centered around Wangjiang building. Now it''s still daytime, the restaurant is still busy, and there is almost no one in the yard.


    Chen Mu Mu sat down at the stone table in the courtyard, poured a cup of tea on the table, and then said to Chen Qingyun, "say it."


    Chen Qingyun was confused, and seemed unable to respond: "what do you say?"


    Chen Mu was so angry and funny that he almost spurted the tea out of his mouth.


    "You''ve lost Lu Jinfeng to me. Won''t you give me an account now?"


    Her tone made him feel aggrieved.


    Chen Qingyun clenched his fist and said, "little sister, Lu Jinfeng was robbed. It''s really not our fault."


    "Of course I know you''re not to blame." She can''t see their injuries. Besides, the people who can attack Lu Yao are afraid of her. Where can Ning yuan and Chen Qingyun deal with them? "What I ask is, what happened after I entered the palace, did Rong rongliu set up an array for you?"


    "Yes." When it comes to Rong rongliu, Chen Qingyun, afraid of her misunderstanding, hastily explains, "after you tell brother Rong, he puts an eye blocking array around the room, saying that people from outside break in and can''t find Lu Jinfeng''s room."


    Wangjiang building is newly opened and business is in full swing. Of course, Rong rongliu can''t keep Lu Jinfeng in the backyard all the time. Then he must have set up a good array and left for the front yard restaurant to take care of business. Therefore, he should not know what happened in the backyard.


    Rong rongliu''s array, which she has seen before, is not the best in the world, but it is also tricky and difficult to crack.


    So, "since Rong rongliu has set up the array, how did those people find Lu Jinfeng?"


    "This one." Chen Qingyun didn''t seem to think of this aspect. After thinking about it, he was a little puzzled and said, "I don''t know. I heard footsteps outside. I have been looking for the location of Lu Jinfeng and me, but they have been circling outside and can''t get in at all."


    Chen Mu shook his head: "no, if they are just dead men who are ordered to act, there should not be many learned and proficient people inside, who can go around for a long time, then they should be trapped by the array. Whenever there are flaws, there are always clues. What did you do later? "


    "We didn''t do anything." Chen Qingyun said, "at that time, I was the only one guarding Lu Jinfeng. Brother Ning went to the front yard to pick up some food."


    After a pause, he seemed to think of something. His face changed slightly and his eyes dodged.


    Chen Mu''s view of people in the micro, as early as his look into the eyes, see a sneer: "don''t hide, is Ningyuan attracted the attention of those people, right?"


    Sometimes it''s not a good thing to have a smart little sister.


    Embarrassment and other emotions never seem to hide.


    To Chen Mu Mu''s eyes, Chen Qingyun nodded uneasily: "it can be said that he went to the front yard to bring some food back to attract those people''s attention, and then they started fighting."


    Speaking of this, his tone was weak, and he was a little weak. "It''s all my fault. I saw elder brother Ning was hard to beat, so I found something from you to help. I didn''t want to be found by them."


    Then, the array was destroyed, and those people came straight into the house.


    Chen Mu''s eyes were deep and silent.


    "I''m sorry." Chen Qingyun got up and almost knelt down for her. "Little sister, I''m not good. I shouldn''t do it, otherwise I won''t reveal the weakness of the array and expose Lu Jinfeng''s hiding place. If you want to blame me, blame me. I''ll fight and swear and promise never to fight back. "


    "If I beat you and scold you, can I get people back?" Chen Mu Mu helped to help the forehead, the heart surged up a burst of weakness, "it is a group of pig teammates."


    "Little sister..." Chen Qingyun looked at her like that and felt uneasy. "I''m sorry, I''ll find a way to find Lu Jinfeng."


    "If you have a way, you won''t hide all the time." Getting along for such a long time, Chen Qingyun''s character has been known for a long time, "you go to clean up your injuries first, and I''ll find a way to deal with the things behind."


    Since the gang came in black, they must have been prepared. Where can Chen Qingyun find their identity.


    Now Lu Yao has been robbed again. Her life and death are uncertain. She doesn''t even know where to find him.


    A fire in my heart.


    Hold back, helpless, powerless.


    I feel everything.


    "Little sister, Lu Jinfeng, he..." Chen Qingyun hesitated and asked, "he was arrested by those people, will it be ok?"


    "You say, aren''t you my elder brother?" Chen Mu Mu is not in a good mood, cool back a sentence.


    Chen Qingyun blushed.


    In principle, it should be the elder brother who covers the younger sister, but as a elder brother, he makes the younger sister make up her mind almost everywhere.


    His younger sister was too strong and smart. After she was used to obedience, he almost forgot that he was the elder brother.


    But at this time, it''s not about who''s big or who''s small. Lu Jinfeng has been arrested. Even if Chen Mumu is not smart, he can expect that those people will not treat Lu Jinfeng well.


    If you have good intentions, you will not take Lu Jinfeng away in such an extreme way. Since it costs so much to take Lu Jinfeng away, you must have a different plan.


    I just hope what they want is not Lu Jinfeng''s life.


    Silent, in the end is not at ease, hesitated to ask: "then what should we do now?"


    "What else can we do?" Chen Mu''s mouth flicked, "first, I''m not a witness. I can''t find the characteristics of those people in black. Second, I''m not Lu Jinfeng. I don''t know who wants to catch him. What else can I do besides waiting?"


    Chen Qingyun some not reconciled: "so regardless of?"


    "No way." Chen Mu Mu fidgety waved his hand, "anyway, you see he is not used to, disappeared disappeared, is dead or alive, let fate decide."


    Chen Qingyun blames himself for Lu Yao''s capture. When Chen Mumu says that, he is not good at all.


    After two turns in situ, he bit his teeth and said, "little sister, I know you have an idea in your heart. You can tell me how to do it. It''s because of me. I will be responsible to the end. As long as you open your mouth, you can go to the soup fire! Even if... "


    He clenched his fist, held his small chest and said, "even if I lose my life!"


    Young people''s sincerity, let Chen Mu Mu really moved two points, raise eyes in his face pause for a moment, but it is light hiss.


    "Chen Qingyun, do you understand a truth? When you buy something, you ask for 30 taels of silver, but you don''t like it when you get it. Even if you sell something you haven''t used, you may not have 5 taels of silver! "


    She said this in a subtle way, but Chen Qingyun understood it in a second. Her little fist was even worse, and she was very depressed.


    "So if you lose Lu Jinfeng, even if you lose my life, you may not be able to save Lu Jinfeng?"


    "I wish you knew." Chen Mu light says.


    It''s not that she speaks harshly, but sometimes if she doesn''t tell the cruel truth, some people will never grow up, always hold ridiculous illusions, and do ridiculous things that they don''t know.


    She is in a mess now. She has no time to clean up Chen Qingyun''s mess.


    Get Chen Mu positive answer, Chen Qingyun lost and sad, low Nan way: "originally I so useless, even if lost, not necessarily can do anything."


    "It can still be done." Chen Mu Mu Mou light Shan Shan, interrupt his low Nan.


    "Ah?" Chen Qingyun''s brain couldn''t turn around, and then he looked at Chen mu, his eyes puzzled and surprised, "what can I do?"


    For the robbery of Lu Jinfeng, he has 100000 guilt in his heart. Chen mu mu can use him, no matter what he does, he is willing to.


    Chen Mu is not in a hurry to answer, but looks at him: "before I say, can you do it?"


    "Yes Chen Qingyun did not hesitate, "this is what I owe Lu Jinfeng. As long as I can do it, I will never refuse!"


    This is what we want.


    Chen Mu Mu mouth hook, reach out to greet Chen Qingyun, go closer, just low said: "from now on, give me more closely Ningyuan."


    "What Chen Qingyun stares round eyes, "do you doubt Ningyuan him?"


    "It''s just suspicion. If he''s innocent, it''s best." Chen Mu Mu Mu Mou light flits over the cold idea of a faint distance, "otherwise, I hate the person who betrays most."

 Chapter 485

    Chen Qingyun was shocked by Chen Mu''s momentum. After being silly for a while, he still couldn''t believe it.


    "Little sister, I know you have your own reasons for everything, but I still think Ningyuan can''t betray us."


    Chen Qingyun''s eyes were still struggling, "for example, this time, in order to save Lu Jinfeng, he was almost killed by those people!"


    With a smile, Chen Mu glanced at Chen Qingyun: "so do you think that I doubt that Ningyuan has no position. It''s just because he lost Lu Jinfeng that he was angry with him? I even feel that I am too young to trust my words too much? "


    Chen Qingyun choked.


    He had such doubts, but not all of them.


    In his heart, Chen Mu Mu is a woman with ability and ability.


    Despite her age, Chen Mu''s maturity is far beyond her age.


    "Hum." Chen Mu Mu sees he does not speak, hissed, "fool!"


    It''s not the first time that Chen Qingyun has been scolded by her. Now she''s numb and doesn''t take her contempt to heart. Instead, she quietly looks at Chen mu with a heavy look and says: "younger sister, doubt is very hurtful. If Ningyuan knows that we doubt him, he will be very sad because of his nature. There is always a source of doubt. Why do you doubt him? Can you tell me? "


    Chen Mu pulled his lips: "I''m not sure about things. Why do I tell you that if I''m wrong, isn''t it more hurtful?"


    "I won''t say it." Chen Qingyun assured.


    Don''t say it? Can he hold back his mouth?


    Estimated that Chen Mu Mu''s eyes betrayed her, Chen Qingyun''s eyes moved, some helpless way: "little sister, at least I am your brother, is your only relative, do you treat me like this? Although I am sometimes stupid, I know the overall situation. If there is an insider around me, no matter how stupid I am, I can''t tell him my doubts and scare the snake. "


    I also know that if you beat grass to scare snake, you can teach a child.


    Chen Mumu ponders a little, and thinks that it''s not a matter to hang Chen Qingyun like this. He has doubts in his heart. Maybe it''s more troublesome than making it clear.


    She didn''t tell him because she was afraid that he would cause trouble, but it would be more uneconomic if it caused more trouble.


    Poured a cup of cold tea, sipped a sip, light said: "you have been with Ningyuan, just fight you should have seen, those people in black is not Ningyuan pain killer, almost to Ningyuan''s life?"


    "That''s right. Those people in black were very cruel. If their leader had not suddenly captured Lu Jinfeng and called for retreat, Ningyuan would have died on the spot." Chen Qingyun said. Seeing Chen Mu''s disapproval, his eyes flashed, "do you mean..."


    "You''re right. Sometimes the truth is not as simple as the eye can see." Chen Mu Mu''s lips went up, and his eyes passed a trace of cool indifference. "You think Ningyuan''s injury is very serious. If you neglect it, you will die. But in my opinion, although there are a large number of crisscross wounds on his body, none of them are serious."


    She sighed and glanced at Chen Qingyun, who was stunned. "How many vital points can a person''s body have, especially when he is injured in a fierce fight. It''s hard for two fists to fight against four hands. How can he guarantee that none of the vital points can be hurt?"


    "He calculated the process clearly, and those people in black who seemed to work hard were merciful to him."


    Hearing what Chen Mu said, Chen Qingyun''s heart was shocked beyond description. His heart was filled with thousands of tastes. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    Although Chen Mu Mu''s reason is abstract, he is not stupid. Especially when he witnessed the fierce fight, he can understand the hardships of Ningyuan, otherwise he would not have defended Ningyuan like that before.


    But who would have thought that in his eyes, Ningyuan, who was beaten by the group, looked scarred on the surface, as if he didn''t pay attention to the fact that he didn''t really hurt his vitality?


    In such a chaotic environment, how can there be no serious injury at all? No wonder Chen Mu suspects him.


    He dropped his eyes and remained silent for a long time. He asked low: "according to you, Ningyuan''s injury is not serious, and he can recover after a few days of cultivation?"


    "Not necessarily." Chen Mu Mu if thoughtful way back, "have to see if he wants to get better."


    How can anyone in this world make fun of their own body, hurt not seriously, but have to toss themselves very miserably?


    Chen Qingyun just wanted to retort, thinking of what Chen Mu said in front of him, he said, "do you think he might hurt himself?"


    "If you want to get my trust for the sake of realistic effect, this method does not rule out the possibility." Chen Mu Mu put down his tea cup and looked at him deeply. "It''s because of uncertainty that I want you to pay more attention to him. If he is a ghost, we may get Lu Jinfeng''s clue from him."


    "It''s also your chance to atone," he said


    Chen Qingyun''s face was ugly. He clenched his fist and took a few deep breaths.


    "I know how to do it."


    If Ning yuan is an insider and betrays them, how ashamed he is to Lu Jinfeng.


    Lu Jinfeng was arrested because of his credit.


    "Just know." Chen Mu sighed, "don''t hesitate about some things. If it''s wrong, it''s better to try to recover than to blame yourself."


    Chen Qingyun was silent, and some of them didn''t give up looking at Chen Mu: "I still have a question. Ningyuan knows that you can do medicine. If he does something wrong with his injury, it doesn''t make sense to let you see at a glance. Is there any other possibility that we misunderstood Ningyuan?"


    "That''s where I wonder." If Chen Qingyun''s words are true, Ningyuan is deliberately showing off his wounds, "but I doubt him, not all because of his injuries."


    "Not all because of the injury?" Chen Qingyun''s eyes moved, "where else can he arouse your suspicion?"


    Chen Mu did not answer, but asked: "Chen Qingyun, is it possible for you to betray me because of some temptation?"


    When Chen Qingyun heard this, he suddenly blew his hair.


    "Chen mu, you can say that! No one you doubt can doubt me! I''m your elder brother. I''m the brother and sister of your mother. Your business is mine. Although I don''t like Lu Jinfeng, you like him. How can I do anything that makes you sad? "


    "Well, you can rule it out." Chen Mu smiles, "but besides you, who else knows the news of Lu Jinfeng in Wangjiang building?"


    Who else knows that Lu Jinfeng is in Wangjiang building?


    Chen Qingyun''s eyes flashed, and he soon understood.


    Wangjiang building is their own territory. Lu Jinfeng has been seriously injured. She has been taking care of Lu Jinfeng herself for the past two days. For fear of leaking information, Lu Jinfeng''s enemies will come to him. Chen Mumu keeps a tight seal on Lu Jinfeng''s whereabouts.


    Apart from him, Ningyuan and Rong rongliu, no one else knows the news of Lu Jinfeng in Wangjiang tower.


    Even Xiao Mao has been concealed.


    So, how did Lu Jinfeng''s news get out?


    How can those people in black know that Lu Jinfeng is in Wangjiang building?


    These reasons still have some refutations for others, but he is the party concerned. He saw with his own eyes how those people in black tried their best to find Lu Jinfeng''s position. Even if he couldn''t find the location, he would not leave.


    In his heart, he didn''t want betrayers around him.


    But intellectually, he knows better than anyone that this time Lu Jinfeng was robbed, there should be betrayers around them.


    A little silent, some depressed, low Nan way: "why is Ningyuan, rongrongliu is also suspect."


    "Rong Rong Liu is so busy that he doesn''t have time to deal with our backyard." Chen Mu Mu hands, "in fact, at the beginning, I did not doubt Rongrong Liu, but I saw Ningyuan''s injury, then dispelled the doubt of Rongrong Liu."


    "There''s still a possibility of deliberating on one doubtful point, but the two ones come together." Chen Mu Mu lifted her eyes and gave a cool smile, "do you think Ningyuan is more innocent than Rong Rong Liu?"


    Chen Mu''s words are always more reasonable than his.


    Although in the heart is not happy, but have to admit, Chen Mu Mu still succeeded in persuading him.


    Chen Qingyun was silent and nodded: "keep an eye on Ningyuan and leave it to me. If he is the culprit, he must pay for the disaster caused by him."


    Chen Mu Mu some not quite at ease, carefully exhorted: "you are also a clever, reason I have given you analysis, this matter is full of doubts, we just doubt Ningyuan, there is no exact evidence, you act carefully, don''t let Ningyuan aware."


    Pause, "rather far this person, but clever."


    It''s so easy to praise him, but she hasn''t finished yet. Why did she praise others again?


    Chen Qingyun was a little bit bent and pursed his mouth. He patted his small chest and said, "I''m more clever than him!"


    Chen Mu Mu smiles slyly, but doesn''t refute him. He just says: "the words have been made clear. If you have nothing to do, go and deal with the injury yourself, and then come to take care of Ningyuan."


    Chen Qingyun has no opinion about this arrangement. He just listens to Chen Mu saying that he wants him to clean up his injury and says, "my injury is not serious. I didn''t hurt anything. I don''t need to wipe medicine."


    "The injury is not serious, but it also has an impact." Chen Mu way, "a bloody smell, you plan to shake all day?"


    This words poison, Chen Qingyun some firm heart, to her jilt a facial expression, brush sleeve to leave.


    Chen Mu Mu sees Chen Qingyun''s back away. When he and others are completely gone, he puts down his lips slightly and passes a deep meaning in his eyes.


    "It''s really strange."


    According to Chen Qingyun''s description, those people in black are really determined to take away Lu Jinfeng. No matter who Ningyuan and Chen Qingyun have in mind, it''s true that they didn''t kill Chen Qingyun and Ningyuan.


    In that case, the ruthless enemy will kill people.


    But Chen Qingyun and Ningyuan only hurt some muscles and bones, and Chen Qingyun only suffered skin injuries, which did not get in the way at all.


    It''s like those people in black are lenient.


    There''s no need to show mercy to the enemy. If you do, it shows that the people behind you are worried¡ª¡ª


    Perhaps the man who robbed Lu Yao was someone she knew well.


    Qin Tianli?


    What''s the wind like?


    Little emperor?


    Qin Tianyang?


    The Soviet Union protects the country?


    Chu Lin?


    Every one is possible.

 Chapter 486

    There is no bottom in my heart. No matter how much I think about it, it will not help.


    Chen Mu put away the tea cup on the table, stood up, thought a little, and went to his room.


    Lu Yao had been sleeping in her house before, and Rong rongliu had set up an array around her house. The mysterious masked people also captured Lu Yao from her house.


    But ordinary people always leave some clues. It''s better to take the initiative to attack than to wait in place.


    The backyard here is where she lives with some close friends. No one comes in at ordinary times. Rong rongliu is still greeting guests in the front yard restaurant. She doesn''t know that Lu Jinfeng has been robbed. So after dealing with Ning yuan and Chen Qingyun, she can still vaguely see all kinds of traces when she returns to her room.


    Traces of fierce fighting.


    Fortunately, there were obvious signs of fighting outside the door, and the damage was also serious, but only a table and a chair were broken inside.


    Because Chen Qingyun was in the room at that time, he didn''t threaten the man in black, so he couldn''t fight.


    Anyway, it saved her a lot of money.


    Otherwise, the furniture in the house will be destroyed, and she will have to buy it again, which is a waste of time.


    However, she came in to investigate the traces of Lu Yao''s capture. She directly skimmed over the tattered things and searched for the good ones.


    One of the good things is her bed.


    "It''s ridiculous to say that all the tables and chairs in the room were smashed, and people were robbed, but the quilt didn''t even tear the edge of the bed." Chen Mu Mu feels funny, secretly shakes his head and arranges the bed.


    Even if she had been robbed, the house was still her house, and she could not see the messy furnishings.


    Shake the sheets, fold the quilt and drum the pillow.


    The bed that Lu Yao had slept in smelled of him everywhere.


    Chen Mu Mu some disliked patted the pillow, muttered: "looks like you still have to wash it."


    After learning that Lu Yao is likely to be Lu Jinfeng, she also has a bottom in her heart. However, although she is the same person, Lu Jinfeng''s smell is fresh and fresh, with the smell of grass, while Lu Yao''s smell is very charming with the fragrance of cold plum in winter.


    "What a nuisance." She murmured, but with her pillow in her arms, she was a little dazed.


    After crossing over, the first person she met was Lu Jinfeng. Although her previous relationship was a little unpleasant, it has to be said that crossing is indeed a new life. But the newborn babies all have a kind of characteristic, they are especially kind to the people they first meet.


    Therefore, Lu Jinfeng is quite special for her.


    Later, he confessed to her that he wanted to be with her. Although he was suspected of eating tender grass, she was still very moved.


    Such a man, who knows the root and the bottom, is kind to her, diligent and capable, and can still fight with her as usual. Such a small life is not bad.


    But later she found out that Lu Jinfeng was quite different from what she had imagined.


    He is not only noble, but also has a mysterious color that she can''t explain until now.


    He had too many secrets, and she couldn''t see him through.


    But she seems to have been concerned about him. Once her heart is handed over, it doesn''t mean that if she wants to get it back, she can get it back.


    Besides, she also knew that he was involuntarily involved in many things.


    After a little silence, he sighed, "it''s just that I owe you. No matter what secret you have, as long as you are Lu Jinfeng and are willing to be nice to me, I will admit it. "


    Man is a mutual creature, and "good" is also mutual.


    He took care of her so much that she couldn''t ignore him when he was in trouble.


    Conveniently touched the pillow, tone light and firm, said: "you wait for me, I will be able to find you."


    With an idea in mind, he put the pillow back to the head of the bed. Just as he was leaving, he exposed a white paper like thing in the corner of the pillow.


    White paper?


    How could there be white paper in her pillow full of cotton?


    She made the pillow herself. It''s impossible to cut corners!


    Chen Mu Mu eyes move, a few steps forward, a pillow to grasp the hand, a look.


    "Sure enough, it''s paper."


    That''s interesting.


    Someone put paper in her pillow to convey something, right?


    Chen Mu Mu pulls out the note. As soon as he opens it, Lu Jinfeng''s handwriting is clear.


    He said¡ª¡ª


    "Don''t do anything. I''ll tell you everything when I get back."


    He wrote out her questions and thoughts.


    But, if he said so, did he already expect what happened today and have his own way to deal with it?


    Let her do nothing?


    Chen Mu was silent. He rubbed his chin with one hand, and his eyes were full of interest.


    "If you have an idea, that''s good."


    To be honest, Chen Mu Mu was happy to receive this note.


    In addition to the upper meaning to let her relax, there is another reason.


    This is Lu Jinfeng''s handwriting. The note is left by Lu Jinfeng.


    ... not Lu Yao.


    In her bed, Lu Yao has slept in this period of time.


    It is self-evident that Lu Jinfeng is Lu Yao and Lu Yao is Lu Jinfeng.


    Before he existed in the way of Lu Yao, now he wrote Lu Jinfeng''s handwriting.


    Now, in that body, the living one is... Lu Jinfeng.


    Her family Lu Jinfeng is back.


    It''s false to say you''re not happy.


    However, it also has a little bit of loss.


    After all, as Lu Yao, he treated her well.


    This time, it''s not to get the holy medicine for her, and he won''t be seriously injured and unconscious. Let Lu Jinfeng come back and let others rob him.


    "If you don''t occupy Jinfeng''s body, we should be friends."


    Chen Mu sighed.


    She understood why Lu Yao always teased her.


    Because... Lu Jinfeng likes her.


    He occupies Lu Jinfeng''s body. Naturally, he infects Lu Jinfeng''s feelings. He can''t help but put down his guard against her.


    She now understands why Lu Yao cares so much about her relationship with Lu Jinfeng that she always eats Lu Jinfeng''s dry vinegar.


    Who is better than the same body and two souls.


    Two kids.


    However, if Lu Yao knew the existence of Lu Jinfeng, he did not know whether Lu Jinfeng knew the existence of Lu Yao.


    The same body


    If Lu Jinfeng could see Lu Yao getting along with her, and see Lu Yao teasing her from time to time, would he be angry?


    There is a smile on the corner of my mouth.


    Fold that note, just waiting to get up and leave, only to find that there seems to be a note in the pillow?


    How much information did Lu Jinfeng leave for her?


    The corner of Chen Mu Mu mouth smoked to smoke, will pillow again grab to come over, as expected return turn to a piece of paper.


    This time she learned to be smart. She didn''t bother to turn the pillow over and over again. She simply turned the pillow upside down at one time.


    But there was only one note left.


    Nothing but a note.


    Just one. She won''t choose.


    Chen Mu curled his lips and opened the note.


    This time, it was Lu Yao''s handwriting.


    There was only one sentence: "don''t believe anything Chu Lin said, he will harm you."


    Chen Mu pinched the note, a little confused.


    "Is it Lu Jinfeng or Lu Yao who is alive now?"


    One is Lu Jinfeng''s handwriting, the other is Lu Yao''s handwriting. Who are they?


    It seems that Lu Yao and Lu Jinfeng woke up.


    Chen Mu tangled for a while and put away the note.


    "Forget it, no matter who he is, Lu Jinfeng or Lu Yao have never been harmful to me."


    As soon as the note is put away, rongrongliu rushes in, with a greasy face full of fatigue.


    Seeing her, he rushed to ask, "I heard that someone broke into the yard and Lu Jinfeng was taken away?"


    "See for yourself." Chen Mu Mu pointed to a mess in the room and said.


    Rong rongliu was originally a wise man. He only glanced at the situation in the room and guessed the result. He was silent and said with a sense of shame, "sorry, little sister, I''m not good at learning, so my brother-in-law is gone."


    Smell speech Chen Mu mouth corner a smoke.


    Anyway, he''s a restaurant manager. Can he talk.


    Who is his brother-in-law?


    She''s not married yet, OK!


    Besides, what does it mean to kill my brother-in-law?


    Lu Jinfeng was just taken away, but he is not dead yet. God damn crow''s mouth!


    Chen Mu horizontal he one eye, some hate iron does not become steel.


    "Rong rongliu, if you can''t speak, don''t speak, or I''ll smoke you."


    "You''re a criminal. I''m your brother." Rong rongliu snorted. She knew that she was in a bad mood and that she was wrong first. She didn''t really care about her. She just asked, "I''m busy in the front yard. I really don''t know about things in the back yard. If I had known that the invisible array was so easy to crack, I should have added a ban outside."


    Faced with Rong rongliu''s self reproach, Chen Mumu thinks about it and decides not to tell him that Chen Qingyun and Ningyuan have just broken the array. After all, it''s a great thing to be able to reflect on their own shortcomings and do things more carefully in the future.


    Chen Mu does not speak, Rong Rong Liu is a little anxious, silent, asked: "things have happened, no matter how many words are useless, then how should we do now, in order to recover the loss?"


    See, it''s a housekeeper''s material. It''s different from Chen Qingyun''s erlengzi. He got to the point at the beginning.


    It''s just that she can''t decide for herself.


    Chen Mumu pondered a little and replied, "nothing needs to be done. You take care of the restaurant, and Chen Qingyun takes care of Ningyuan. I''m busy with some trifles. I''ll take it as if nothing happened."


    Rong Rong Liu''s face puffed: "your husband has been arrested, so you are not worried at all?"


    "Solemnly, I''m not married yet. Please pay attention to the words." Chen Mu squinted at him, "and you know I''m close to Lu Jinfeng, so I''m not worried. What are you worried about?"


    "So it is." Rong rongliu said, "the emperor is not in a hurry, the eunuch is in a hurry."


    Turning around, "now that you''ve done the calculation, I''ll give it to you. I haven''t finished the account of the restaurant. I have to go."

 Chapter 487

    "Wait a minute." Chen Mu saw that he was in a hurry to leave, and called in a hurry.


    "What else?" Rong rongliu glanced back at her and said, "I don''t care about the backyard. I can''t help you. It''s enough to have you here. Wangjiang building has only been opened for a few days. There are still a lot of bad debts waiting for me to deal with."


    "I know you''re a busy man." After all, she is the biggest boss of Wangjiang building. As a result, the restaurant just opened. She became a shake off shopkeeper and pushed everything to Rong rongliu.


    But she also has no way, sometimes things come, that is how to block all can''t stop, if can, how can she don''t want to do it personally.


    Step forward and say, "I''ll come with you."


    "You?" Rong rongliu''s eyes circled her face for a long time. She was not sure, "aren''t you busy these two days?"


    "That won''t keep you busy." Chen Mu Mu said, "a few days before the opening, there are many things to deal with, you do not have a business helper, I go to the most appropriate."


    "But here..." Rong Rong Liu nuzui toward the next room, want to talk and stop.


    There is no need to talk about it. We all know it.


    Chen Mu Mu eyes moved, caught a glimpse of Chen Qingyun coming from the other end, and said: "he is enough."


    Rong Rong flashed something in his eyes, but he didn''t say much. He nodded and said, "now that you have an idea in your heart, let''s go there with me. You are the boss who has let go these two days. I''m very busy."


    "The boss is not used to run errands. Of course, it''s the shopkeeper who is busy." Chen Mu Mu mouth a hook, see Rong Rong Liu to retort, add a sentence, "besides, you are not my brother? When a family does business, it''s not helping each other, but pushing and shoving? "


    Rong rongliu immediately swallowed the words and snorted: "you are born with an eloquent mouth."


    "It''s hard for a clever woman to make a meal without rice. It''s not enough to catch wind and shadow. I can say that without facts as a basis, I''m afraid I can''t say anything about you."


    Rong rongliu had no choice but to wave his hand: "just don''t argue with you. There are a lot of things in the daytime. I''m in a mess now."


    Speaking, Chen Qingyun has come to the front, see Chen Mu Mu and Rong Rong Liu together, eyes swept a trace of rejection, and then put down, some unhappy way: "little sister, where are you going with him?"


    What''s wrong with the tone that my sister is abducted by bad people?


    Chen Mu glanced at him and said faintly, "the restaurant has accumulated a lot of bad debts these days. Brother Rong is too busy. I''ll go and give him a hand."


    After a pause, "brother Ning is injured and cannot be taken care of. You can take care of him in the backyard."


    Why Chen Mu''s attitude is cold? Chen Qingyun knows it in his heart. He nods and looks at her, hesitating for a moment.


    "You''ve been very busy these two days. Today you''re in the palace again. Can your body survive?"


    After all, it was her brother. He looked very carefully at her tired eyebrows.


    "Nothing serious." Chen Mu Mu''s heart warms up and answers, "divide work and cooperate. You can help in the backyard. Some things can''t be piled up. Elder brother Rong and I will go to the front first."


    Chen Qingyun seems to think of something, what''s in his eyes passing quickly.


    "You go. I don''t know how to do business and I can''t help. Elder brother Ning has me here. Keep it safe. "


    The clever appearance let Chen Mu Mu''s heart be suffused with a trace of cute idea, can''t help but reach out and touch his head.


    "That''s good. I''ve grown up."


    Compared with the undercurrent in Wangjiang building, Li palace is obviously not peaceful.


    Qin Tianli will Shen Tai Fei and Qin Mu Xu back to their respective yard, then slowly moved to his residence to listen to the orchid courtyard.


    When Xing Ba, the bodyguard, came back from his mission and saw Qin Tianli, he gave a salute. He was waiting to report the situation to Qin Tianli, but Qin Tianli shook his head.


    "Walls have ears."


    As the leader of intelligence collection, Qin Tianli is too clear about the meaning of this word. His people can go all over the place to inquire into other people''s intelligence. Naturally, other people have ways to record his whereabouts as he does.


    Xing Ba is clear, nods and follows Qin Tianli step by step to listen to Lan Yuan with him.


    When I got to the gate of the hospital, I was about to step in. My ears moved and my face changed slightly.


    "Lord."


    "Did you hear that?" Qin Tian Li''s beautiful thin lips rose slightly, pulling out a touch of enchanting radian, just the bottom of his eyes, with a cool smile, "someone is waiting for us."


    Qin Tianli''s words are cold and calm, but Xing Ba suddenly feels cold in his neck.


    Qin Tianli''s nature is sensitive and suspicious. Apart from other things, the Tinglan courtyard where he lives can''t tolerate people other than him to enter without permission. Even imperial concubine Shen and Qin Mu Xu are not qualified. What''s more, imperial concubine Shen and Qin Mu Xu must be in their own yard now. They can''t be here at all.


    So, who is so bold, dare to break into the temple?


    Xing BA''s heart thought just passed, then heard Qin Tian Li hiss a, coldly say: "pour is very big courage."


    At the end of the speech, with a flick of his sleeve, he led the way to listen to Lan Yuan.


    However, there was a mysterious guest in the courtyard. He didn''t know whether he was a friend or an enemy. Xing Ba didn''t dare to let Qin Tianli take risks. He followed him step by step. His whole body was on guard.


    The uninvited guest did not cover up, but lay on the cane chair in the courtyard of listening to Lan Yuan. He was enjoying the tea with his legs up. Hearing the sound of footsteps, he slightly tilted his head and showed a light smile.


    "Oh, come back so soon?"


    After seeing the visitor, Qin Tianli''s originally locked eyebrows suddenly spread out and walked slowly towards her, smiling and saying gently: "I don''t know what the wind is blowing, but I''ve blown all the young ladies."


    "What''s the wind blowing, isn''t the Lord sure?" Feng Lingxi put down the tea cup, twisted from the cane chair, and changed a more comfortable sitting posture. "I''ve got something. Is it time for us to talk about something?"


    "Got it?" Qin Tianli''s eyes brightened, and a trace of wonder and joy passed through his beautiful eyes. As soon as he lifted his robe, he took his seat calmly, "let''s talk about the process."


    "At the beginning, I said that Miss Ben only needed to get things, but I didn''t say that I would sell them to you in the process." Wind spirit Xi Shen ran a smile, "Li Wang''s highness, life most taboo greed, isn''t it?"


    "Greed is human nature." Qin Tian Li hook lips, "if even the idea of greed have never had, how to be a person?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense." The wind works properly to cherish a direct eye knife to fly to come over, "the affair talks about don''t talk about, don''t talk about I can walk."


    Three people become tigers. Walls have ears. Qin Tianli knew this very well and waved to Xing ba.


    "You go down first."


    "Yes." Sentence eight should a, turn round neat leave.


    "Now you can give it to the king." Qin Tianli reaches out his hand.


    Feng Lingxi just glanced at the palm of his hand and said, "I can''t easily give you what I''ve worked so hard to get."


    "Oh?" Qin Tianli sent out a light smile, "then how do you want to be?"


    "Promise me the terms." The wind spirit cherishes the facial expression invariable, the voice is cool to say.


    "You have come here." Qin Tianli said, looking playful, "this shows that even if you don''t give it to me, I can get it."


    "Do you want to kill and steal?" Feng Lingxi was not afraid of him. He said with a smile, "Qin Tianli, I dare to come here alone. Is it stupid to put things on me and let you rob me?"


    Qin Tian Li face slightly changed, staring at the wind Ling Xi''s eyes cold.


    "Don''t get angry yet." Feng Ling Xi smiles, "no one here is a fool. Since we have a cooperative relationship, I''ll get the thing for you, and you should do something for me. It''s natural."


    So how could she give him a chance to kill her.


    "Cooperation always requires sincerity."


    "Is that your sincerity?" Qin Tian Li hook lips, "where is the thing still can''t see, then want this king to promise your condition without reason?"


    "Miss dongdongben did get it." Feng Lingxi looked directly at his eyes and said, "believe it or not, after all, it''s not me who wants it."


    Xu is less threatened, Qin Tianli''s face is more and more ugly, silent a little, just restore the original hippy smile appearance.


    "So the king has no other choice?"


    "That''s ugly." Feng Lingxi corrects the right way, "we are a cooperative relationship. The so-called cooperation is about willingness. How can we say who is threatening who? If you don''t want to, it''s hard for me to start. If I really want to threaten you, I have more cruel ways. "


    "When are you not cruel?" Qin Tianli poured a cup of tea for himself. His pupils were deep and his tone was meaningful. "But when you do these things, does she know?"


    After a pause, "she treats you with her heart. If she knows that you did all this, how would she react?"


    Wind Ling Xi eyes moved, silent for a moment, and then pull lips a smile.


    "Lord, you are not innocent."


    She gently rubbed the cup in her hand. "I''ve heard all about today. My good friend was in the palace in the daytime, but he almost died."


    She laughs, also meaningful, "Lord, you say, if she knows that you are calculating all this, how does she react?"


    Qin Tian Li''s face took out, his eyes flashed, and he sipped the tea lightly.


    "So what, she never thought of me as a good person."


    "It''s one thing not to be a good man, and another to be betrayed." Feng Lingxi said with a sigh of regret, "it''s just a pity. I know how despicable and shameless you are. Forced by some helplessness, you still have to go with me."


    Qin Tianli eyebrows jump, some strange look at her.


    "You''ve never been a bit lost."


    "What is loss, can you eat it?" The wind spirit cherishes the eyes, the color is cold, passing a trace of determination, "can''t help me solve the problem, and can''t give me happiness, what''s the use of it!"


    "Now, are you happy?"

 Chapter 488

    Everything is like what Chen Mu expected. When she comes out of the accounting room with backache, someone has been waiting in her room.


    He is tall and straight, with a mask covering his facial features, and only a pair of dark eyes like a dry well.


    Even if you can''t see your face clearly, you can guess that he is a very handsome man.


    Of course, beauty is not the most important thing. The most important thing is momentum.


    Perfect body shape, fierce momentum, as soon as Fang approached, there was a strong breath, such as a hurricane, almost killed her on the ground.


    This kind of superior''s imposing manner, the man has not covered up at all, clearly is wants to give her a downfall.


    But without the strength of internal power, what can she do?


    Although Chen Mu Mu is only a girl of thirteen or fourteen years old, she has seen a lot of big waves in her body.


    It''s just momentum. You want to crush her?


    Chen Mu Mu smile, awe inspiring, look relaxed toward the man walked in the past, tone but with a bit of blame.


    "Come uninvited and break into a woman''s boudoir at night. Isn''t that right, sir?"


    "Whether it''s right or not, I''ll do it. So what?" When the man saw that he couldn''t bring down her, he was surprised. Then he brushed his sleeve and sat down on one side of the chair. A pair of cool eyes locked on her. "We''ve met."


    Chen Mu nodded and sat down on the other side.


    "Yes, I have."


    Last time I met with Lu Yao in Dingbei palace, Chu Lin was so hostile that he could kill her with his eyes. They were so impressed that they said they didn''t know each other and didn''t see each other. This is not true at all.


    Chu Lin didn''t believe it, and she didn''t believe it herself.


    Besides, Chu Lin has already come to the door, and some things can''t be fooled.


    "It''s honest." Chu Lin showed a smile without temperature, and his eyes swept around her. "Look, you are also a smart person, and I don''t want to beat around the bush with you. I''m here today. Can you guess what I mean?"


    All said no detours, what happened?


    Still didn''t say anything.


    Let her guess. Of course she doesn''t.


    A little smile: "little girl talent dull, can''t guess."


    After a pause, "what''s more, Wang Ye''s status is noble, Wang Ye''s mind, where we can guess."


    This words seem to lead Chu Lin quite displeasure, the eyes sink to fall on her body, cold voice way: "can''t guess, still don''t want to guess?"


    I wanted to give him some face, but he didn''t want it.


    Chen Mu slightly gathered eyebrows, light said: "all have."


    Officialdom, always used to empty and Weishe, so straightforward is to let Chu Lin choke, frown.


    "You this wench ate bear heart leopard''s gall, dare to contradict this king, believe or not this king raises a hand between, can want your life?"


    If they don''t agree with each other, they put on their identity to suppress them. It''s really not a good thing.


    Chen Mu shook his head: "I don''t believe it."


    Chu Lin was angry and happy with this.


    "You have faith. Why didn''t I kill you?"


    "A little girl''s life is like a mole ant. As the LORD said, if you raise your hand, you can make her die without a place to die. But since the young woman came in, Wang Ye has plenty of opportunities to do it, but he has never hurt her. Naturally, he won''t be in a hurry for a while. "


    "I''m not in a hurry!" Chu Lin read these words, his eyes quickly passed a trace of fun, "is worthy of Feng ER''s favorite woman, can see so thoroughly, is also rare."


    Chen Mu is noncommittal.


    Chu Lin, who had never been well judged, gave her a bad impression. She was so gloomy and unpredictable that she couldn''t catch his mind at all. But it''s certain that this person is not friendly to her. Now we don''t do it to her because she still has use value. When she has no use value, she will not let go.


    Don''t be in a hurry.


    She not only saw through, but also knew her own situation.


    Both of them knew that the atmosphere was a little stiff for a moment.


    But Chu Lin had always been used to the life of the superior. How could he be afraid of a little girl? After a few minutes, he had returned to his normal color and said to her, "I don''t want to go around with you. I''m here to enrich my son."


    A mouthful of a "Feng ER", what a friendly name.


    People who don''t know how good the relationship between father and son is.


    Chen Mu murmured to himself. He looked at Chu Lin quietly and said, "I don''t think the prince doesn''t know that the prince is not here anymore."


    The so-called high-ranking officials and dignitaries have always had their own information. Lu Jinfeng has been arrested, and others all know about it. Chu Lin, a man who deliberately wants to keep Lu Jinfeng around, can''t be unaware of it.


    In other words, every move after leaving Dingbei palace that day fell into Chu Lin''s eyes.


    She never dared to underestimate Chu Lin''s intelligence.


    It''s just that sometimes Chu Lin can''t even guess her mind.


    He knew that Lu Jinfeng was lying here in a coma, but he never sent someone to take him away. Now when Lu Jinfeng had an accident, he came here immediately.


    What does he mean?


    Of course, before seeing Chu Lin, Chen Mu suspected that Lu Jinfeng had been taken away by Chu Lin. however, seeing Chu Lin''s words and deeds now, he was afraid that he had nothing to do with it.


    But it doesn''t mean he doesn''t care.


    Chu Lin observed Chen Mu''s look and saw her eyebrows jump up to sneer. Her eyebrows slightly twisted and her voice sank.


    "Of course I know he''s not here."


    Just be frank.


    Straightforward people are easy to talk and easy to communicate.


    Chen Mu''s mouth said: "do you know who took the son away


    "Isn''t that what the king should ask you?" Chu Lin tone with two points surprised, "don''t forget, people are lost here in you."


    "A living man of that size, by common sense, can''t be lost." Chen Mu dun dun, "but this time, it''s someone who robbed the son of honor. I wasn''t in the yard at that time, and I didn''t know where my son was going. But you, Mr. Wang, have been paying attention to Wangjiang tower. Maybe you know more about my son''s trend than I do. "


    "What a smart mouth Chu Lin snorted, "you have said this, but some let the king can''t start a crime."


    "There is no crime, so there is no need to start a teacher." Chen Mu shrugged, "Shizi is a living man, and the little girl can''t decide where he will go. But as a parent, you know that your son and daughter have an accident, but you don''t do it immediately. Now you have no position to blame the little girl."


    Although wearing a mask, Chen Mu Mu still felt Chu Lin''s face took a puff.


    "Girl, let your tongue shine. It''s true that my son is missing here." Chu Lin said in a deep voice.


    "It''s true." Chen Mu Mu also does not deny, "but you as a father, son accident you know, regardless of ask, this is also a fact."


    Chu Lin was silent, as if choked by her.


    Quiet for a moment, just some toothache ground explains general way: "this king comes over, not seek you to ask a crime."


    Chen Mu Mu raises an eye, a face pure innocent appearance sees to him.


    Chu Lin had no choice but to go on.


    "I just want to know who robbed my son."


    His eyes were cold and his tone was deep, as if a big mountain was pressing down.


    "I''ve eaten the heart of a bear and the gall of a leopard. Even the people in the northern palace dare to move!"


    How overbearing and arrogant


    Then keep pretending.


    Chen Mu Mu put out his hand, toward his house Nu mouth, "little woman also just came back not long, did not see the picture of Shizi robbed, all the evidence is still in this room, if you want to know something, looking for the clues can be more effective than wasting time on little woman."


    Chu Lin didn''t answer. He just glanced at her. He seemed to think that she was right, so he turned his hand around the room.


    Chen Mu Mu yawns and leans lazily on the chair, letting him search the whole room.


    What Chu Lin wants to do is not something she can stop. Since she can''t stop it, it''s up to him.


    Let''s not say anything else. At least Chu Lin has the same goal in looking for Lu Jinfeng.


    Getting Lu Jinfeng back first is more important than fighting inside.


    If not


    There is a long way to go. Chu Lin should be more anxious than her.


    She thought in such a mess that Chu Lin had checked both inside and outside the house. She jumped in front of her.


    "But there are other clues?"


    This means nothing.


    Chen Mu shook his head: "never."


    Chu Lin''s eyes were gloomy and fixed on her.


    Chen Mu Mu was not afraid of it, so he spread out his hand: "Lord, be reasonable. What happened at that time, you should know better than me?"


    She really didn''t believe that Chu Lin didn''t send someone to stare at Wangjiang building.


    After all, Lu Yao was injured, but he stayed in Wangjiang building all the time.


    How could he rest assured that Lu Yao, who was seriously injured, would lie alone in other places? He was so suspicious that he was not afraid of what she did to Lu Jinfeng.


    Since we have been focusing on Jinfeng, we should be most aware of the trend here.


    Chu Lin looked away and said, "you can stop those assassins and those who can''t stop the king?"


    So, does Rong rongliu''s array separate chulin''s people?


    But after a little time, the location of the room was exposed.


    Chen Mu pursed his lips. "The Lord knows everything. Come here today. Why don''t you come straight to the point?"


    "No wonder he thinks about you all the time." Chu Lin didn''t answer the question. He looked at the night sky in the distance and said, "you must be thinking about him as well."


    Chen Mu doesn''t speak, just looks at Chu Lin lightly.


    What words come from Chu Lin''s mouth, there is a kind of wrong feeling that weasels give new year''s greetings to chickens.


    You can''t be careless.


    Chu Lin, obviously aware of her uneasiness, glanced at her.


    "As I said, I''m not here to trouble you."


    "So..." Chen Mu''s eyes flashed.


    "If you don''t feel at ease, you will go to Jiangbei with fenglingxi."


    "Jiangbei?" Jiangbei again.


    Why does someone always encourage her to go to Jiangbei, where there is something hidden and there is a secret, so she wants to be aware of it?


    She is just an ordinary person.


    It''s not worth inspiring people.


    What''s more, why should we follow the trend?


    What''s the purpose of Chu Lin''s mentioning fenglingxi?


    Just to ask the truth, Chu Lin''s figure flashed and Gu went out.


    "It''s up to you to make a choice. You have to think about it."

 Chapter 489

    Chen Mu pursed her lips, looking at Chu Lin''s back, which gradually disappeared in the night, and gradually fell into meditation.


    Jiangbei


    It''s a real headache.


    Whether we go or not, we have to struggle.


    Originally, after a long time of reckoning with Rong rongliu, he could fall asleep when he came back. Now, after listening to Chu Lin''s words, he was not sleepy at all.


    Although Lu Yao left a message telling her that Chu Lin''s words were unbelievable, it seems that many clues point to Jiangbei. She has some ideas to know what happened in Jiangbei, which can make all the big people care so much.


    There is a feeling that if she goes to Jiangbei, she will get something unexpected.


    But Lu Yao''s reminder, Feng Lingxi and Qin Tianli''s strange behavior, all of them are talking about the danger Jiangbei and his party may encounter.


    Staring at the night for a long time, he just smile: "soldiers come to block the water and cover the land. If you go step by step, you will die. When did I become so timid?"


    Stretch, too lazy to tangle this matter, I went to the kitchen to get hot water to wash, and then lay back in bed.


    I thought it would be difficult to fall asleep with many thoughts, but I didn''t think that the mental fatigue of these days was far too heavy. As soon as my head touched the pillow, I immediately fell asleep.


    When I woke up, it was the next morning.


    After cooking, is going to go to the front yard to help Rong rongliu accounts, there is an acquaintance Shanshan came.


    "Mu Mu, some days are gone. Are you ok?"


    In front of the woman, facial features beautiful, smile Qianxi, wearing a water blue clothes, standing in front of the wind, people have a kind of spring coming wrong feeling, special spirit.


    be beautiful enough to feast the eyes.


    Under normal circumstances, normal people can not rise to the heart of disgust beauty.


    Chen Mu Mu is the same, not to mention holding out her hand and not smiling. After seeing the woman, she just frowned, and then walked away from her.


    "Mu Mu." Baili see her resolute ignore people, but called a, pull her arm, "I have come specially, can''t listen to me to say two words?"


    "Wangjiang building has only been open for a few days. The restaurant is a busy time." Chen Mu hook lips, look very light, "I want to rush past."


    "I''ll just say a few words." Baili didn''t let go, her voice slightly lowered, showing weak, "it won''t take long, I promise."


    It doesn''t take much time to say a few words, and Baili wants to talk to her again and again. Even if she doesn''t want to listen, she should listen.


    Because what she is not willing to listen to may not be good for her.


    Think like this, nod, "that you say, I listen."


    Baili see her attitude relaxed down, look slightly relaxed down, eyes moved, asked: "Chen Mu Mu, do you particularly hate me now?"


    "Not necessarily." Chen Mu said.


    Although half of what Baili said was deceiving her, she even joined hands with murongyu and nearly killed her, Baili was a member of the enemy country after all. Different countries have different opinions, so it''s hard to blame Baili.


    She didn''t hate her.


    I don''t hate it either.


    Hate and dislike are both spiritual things. Pears don''t deserve it.


    I''m not familiar with it. If I don''t brush the sense of existence in front of her, she''s lazy.


    White pear eyes move: "so, you forgive me?"


    "The princess is joking." Chen Mu light said, "the little woman is just a grass-roots, which dare to make friends with the princess, no harm, talk about how to forgive."


    "You do care." Bai Li sighed softly, "Mu Mu, although you and I are not from the same country, my feelings for you are not false. You are still my friend of Bai Li, and I have never betrayed you."


    Pause, "that day in Feiyan Pavilion, I just didn''t stand by you."


    So, this is not betrayal?


    This girl, Baili, has some misunderstanding about the word "betrayal".


    She has already chosen to stand in the opposite camp, and she is in collusion with her enemies


    I didn''t do it. I''m doing it.


    Chen Mu Mu narrowed her eyes slightly and didn''t bother to argue with her. She only said, "you''re blocking my way, just to say these two nonsense?"


    White pear wry smile: "know you still blame me."


    Nonsense, who spread that kind of thing can not have a knot in one''s heart.


    Even if she is not a friend, even if she has a very bad relationship with her friend, but along the way, she is still very good to Baili, and thinks that their friendship is OK.


    However, at the critical moment, Baili did not hesitate to sell her.


    It is said that women are sentimental creatures, emotion is more important than reason, and love is more important than any emotion. At least here in Baili, it has all come true.


    There are so many things in the world that have the best of both worlds. Baili chose love. The friendship she abandoned should not be extravagant any more.


    Seeing Chen Mu''s indifferent expression, Bai Li''s eyes darkened and said in a low voice: "no matter what, I still owe you a sorry."


    He said with a self mockery smile, "although you look young, sometimes you do things more comprehensively than me. If you don''t forgive me for doing some things, I understand that you won''t force me."


    "Women." She sighed heavily, showing a little dispirited, "in front of love, is completely dazzled."


    Chen Mu smiles and doesn''t answer.


    It''s hard for Baili to see so clearly, but it saved her a lot of words.


    However, doing is doing, and wrong is wrong.


    If Baili doesn''t explain, she won''t deceive herself.


    At the beginning of the choice, Baili should understand the result... She has lost her.


    "Chen mu, I''m sorry."


    Baili bowed to her solemnly.


    Rao is Chen Mu Mu''s active mind, can''t help but be stunned by her behavior, eyes flash, red lips pursed.


    "What happened to your good brother?"


    If not, according to Baili''s affection for murongyu, where can I say this.


    "He..." Bai Li hesitated a little and bit her lower lip. "Just, I don''t want to mention it. I''m just a heartless man. I feel dirty when I mention it twice."


    It is very serious.


    Chen Mu Mu''s eyes turn quickly, and she has found out more than ten kinds of answers in the blink of an eye. She chooses the one most close to the earth.


    "Murongyu split his leg?"


    "Cheating?" Baili certainly doesn''t understand the Internet terms of the new century.


    "He ran away with other women and abandoned you." Chen Mu explained kindly.


    White pear face a black: "words really bad."


    "It''s better to be straight than to be crooked." Chen Mu is noncommittal, "the fact is the fact, even if I use beautiful language to excuse him, it can''t change the fact that he betrayed you."


    Chen Mu Mu originally only wanted to accept Baili a few words, but she threw out her tentative words. Seeing Baili''s look, she knew that she guessed well.


    Murongyu betrayed Baili.


    Since ancient times, love is not longevity.


    Women, in particular, most of the time regard love as a lifelong belief. Once they fall in love with someone, they will spare no effort to be with him.


    But sometimes forget, most men are happy birthday, entangled big tight, men will be tired, will see love cheap, will not cherish.


    It''s right that Baili loves murongyu deeply, but when murongyu gets this love, he feels that it''s too easy and cheap, and he feels that Baili is determined to do it without him.


    In view of the fact that he did have a not very deep friendship with Baili before, Chen Mu Mu appropriately expressed his gossip and concern after learning the news: "how did he treat you, and make you so cold?"


    "I..." Bai Li bit her lips, looking delicate, with a trace of timidity, "I don''t want to say."


    But her gossip bug has been produced, which is so easy to be snuffed out.


    Chen Mu Mu smiles: "how big is the capital? You are foreigners. You have to be scrupulous when you act. Everything you say and do will fall into the eyes of those who want to do it."


    Seeing that Baili didn''t know, she called up the corner of her lips, "even if you don''t tell me something about you and murongyu, I still have some ways to inquire. After all, this is Baichuan, not Wanliu."


    This is her territory. She doesn''t check many things. If she really wants to check, there are many ways.


    And her way of life is definitely more than Baili, the unpopular foreign dry daughter Princess.


    Baili see her insist, brow lock more tightly.


    Xu is Chen Mu Mu''s words are too lethal, Bai Li is silent a little, just sigh: "he wants to marry someone else."


    "Isn''t that normal?" Chen Mu Mu eyebrows, "you Wanliu and his party came to Baichuan from afar, this is for the sake of friendship between the two countries and marriage, he as Wanliu prince, and marriage I Baichuan princess is not a matter of course?"


    The story of Su Yanyan has been spread for a long time.


    She doesn''t believe that Baili didn''t know murongyu was going to marry Princess Baichuan some time ago.


    I didn''t care about it some time ago. Now I suddenly care about it. It''s really a little... Affectation.


    "The man he wants to marry is not your princess of Baichuan." Bai Li hissed and said in a cold voice, "how many princesses can you Baichuan royal family have when we don''t know?"


    "Nowadays, there is no suitable age princess in Baichuan!"


    Chen Mu''s eyebrows are funny.


    "Baili, I haven''t seen you for a long time. How can you be so naive? There is no suitable age princess in Baichuan royal family. Can''t you choose a princess from the lineage women to make peace?"


    He Qin, on the surface, is a marriage between the two countries, but in fact, it is a friendly link between the two countries.


    It doesn''t matter who it is. What matters is that it is.


    Baichuan sent a princess to marry Wanliu, which is sincerity. As for whether the princess is a real princess, does it matter?


    As long as her identity is not so bad as to shame Wanliu, the princess is the symbol of the messenger of Baichuan.


    Murongyu had to marry.


    What''s more, Baichuan does not have a legitimate Princess of the right age, so it''s natural to choose a lineage girl.


    "I know what you mean." Bai Li frowned, "what annoys me is not princess Qingxia, who is married by Baichuan, but the person Murong Yu likes, not even the patriarchal daughter."


    "Oh?" Chen Mu Mu''s eyes flickered, and his lips were aroused with great interest


    There was a trace of disgust in Bai Li''s eyes.


    "He said, he wants me, Princess Qingxia and the woman."


    Chen Mu pursed her lips and was shocked by Murong Yu''s shamelessness.


    He is happy to enjoy the three blessings of Qi people, but all the women he wants are what he wants?


    What do you think of women as, so cheap?


    Su Yanyan is a princess of peace.


    Baili is also a princess!

 Chapter 490

    "Well, what do you think?"


    Chen Mu Mu''s eyes flickered and looked at her thoughtfully. "I see you are infatuated with him. Is it not that he treats you like this? Do you really want to be one of his harem?"


    After all, he is the prince of a country, but he will be the emperor in the future. Since ancient times, which emperor is not the empress of three palaces and six courtyards? If you are more than one, if you are less than one, all emperors are philanthropic. How can they treat a woman wholeheartedly


    Bai Li''s lips moved, and she seemed to want to refute. When the words came to her mouth, she swallowed them again with a bitter smile.


    "Maybe what you said is not totally unreasonable."


    Listen to Bai Li''s words, Chen Mu Mu sniffs: "your in the mind pour is very clear."


    "It''s always been a mystery to those who are in charge, but the onlookers see clearly." Baili sighed, "but since I''m in the game, I can''t stay out of it. Sometimes when I see more and know more, I feel like a mirror."


    "So, are you pretending to be confused with understanding?" Chen Mu picks eyebrow, "since so love him, why don''t continue to muddle?"


    Baili didn''t answer, but looked at her thoughtfully: "what about you, if you were me, would you choose to be with him, not for fame, just to be with him wholeheartedly, or leave him completely?"


    Chen Mu glanced at her and shook his head: "you will ask me like this, which means you already have the answer in your heart."


    "Yes, there is an answer, but I can''t decide." Bai Li definitely looked at her, "I want to know your answer. I want to know how to deal with my situation according to your temperament."


    "Isn''t it? Will I bow down and serve with others


    A husband Chen Mu Mu two hands a spread, "the person lives to fight is a breath, if dignity all lost, live to have what meaning?"


    "In my opinion, no matter how much you love someone, you should not trample on your dignity." Chen Mu light said, "I don''t know what choice you will make, because you are not me, but if I am you, I will let go."


    "The difficulty of life lies in the fact that there is no choice. Why is the opportunity of choice wasted. There is no grass at the end of the world. Why love a flower alone? I''m different from you. What I want is a couple for life. If he can''t, I''ll give him up. "


    "It''s easy for you to say. Look at you, you must have never loved anyone."


    "It doesn''t matter whether you love or not. The most important thing is that you can''t forget the most basic truth. You can''t cross the bottom line. Once you cross it, you will lose yourself. "


    Baili was silent for a long time and laughed at herself: "what you said is not unreasonable. I should have lost myself now."


    "Well." Chen Mu light should be a, not much beak.


    There was no need for her to say some words. Baili was clear in her heart.


    Sure enough, after a short silence, Baili sighed and looked at her solemnly: "I''ve decided. I''m going to leave him."


    Chen Mu doesn''t speak, two eyes cool looking at her.


    "It''s hard to find a three legged toad in this world, and a man with two legs runs everywhere. I don''t believe that Baili can''t live without him!" White pear a bite teeth, swear general hate voice said.


    Chen Mu hook lips: "words are always easy to say, difficult to do, don''t be busy with the table determination, and so on to do it again."


    He said with a smile, "I have something to do ahead of me. If you have nothing else to say, I''ll go first."


    "Chen Mu!" Baili grabbed her, "you hate me just because I''m too close to murongyu. Now I''ve decided to leave him. Why are you so unfamiliar with me?"


    "It''s your business to be with him or to leave him. What does it have to do with me?" Chen MuQing glanced at her coldly, "are we two very familiar?"


    "Quite familiar." Bai Li was shy. "You said I was your friend. I always remember that."


    "This time is not that time. The world is changing a lot. Brothers can turn against each other, not to mention our" friends "who can''t get together."


    "I don''t care. Anyway, you said I was your friend. I always remember that. You don''t recognize me!" Baili is stubborn.


    "Whatever you want." Chen Mu said lightly, "please give way. I''m going."


    "Chen Mu!" Bai Li gritted her teeth, "what do you want me to do to make up with me?"


    It''s not impossible to improve the relationship, but it''s really difficult to make up as good as ever... Things are changeable. Who can keep the original heart all the time?


    Chen Mumu said with a smile: "this is an illusory thing. You and I are not the same people. It''s good for you to walk in your sunshine way and I''ll walk in my single wooden bridge? Why do you have to squeeze my single wooden bridge with me? I''m afraid I''ll fall into the river. "


    "I will never do anything that I am sorry for you." Baili raised one hand and made a gesture of swearing, "I can swear."


    Swearing is always used to fool children. Some adults will abide by it.


    Belief exists in the heart. If you can do it, it doesn''t matter whether you say it or not. If you can''t do it, it doesn''t make any sense to say it.


    "Just tell me your purpose. I don''t have the patience to listen to your nonsense." Chen Mu rescues the arm from her hand, light says.


    "I..." Baili silent, look a little difficult to say, "here is Baichuan."


    "So?"


    "This is a foreign land. I''ve parted ways with murongyu. I''m alone here, and you are the only one who is close to me."


    "Stop!" Bai Li''s words haven''t finished, Chen Mu Mu has already waved to interrupt, eyebrows slightly frown up, "I''m not a shelter here, you a big living person can''t support yourself, don''t go to me, I still can''t care about it."


    She refused to be crisp, and in the eyes of white pear, she passed through a slight injury. Then she said, "you can rest assured that I will never be Murong''s eyeliner, and I will never let you know the news from your side."


    See, that''s the smart guy. A little is enough.


    Yes, she is afraid that Baili is from murongyu.


    She is not a person who easily believes others, and Baili is still a person from the opposite camp.


    Say two hurt by feelings, she will have no scruple to accept?


    She has not always been the kind of person who is full of compassion.


    All unknown dangers should be strangled in the bud, not to mention such a big security risk... Women, women who are influenced by love are the most dangerous.


    As a woman, it''s not that she looks down on women, but that some women are too cheap and easy to coax. They are forced by their feelings. They would rather bear the burden of all the people in the world, but also help their lovers to achieve their goals by all means. Even if they will be ashamed and regretted later, even if the man she loves will never cherish them, they will never move forward.


    Everyone has their own way of life. Originally, she shouldn''t talk about it, but now, it involves her.


    ... she is a good person. Why should she become a stepping stone and a chess piece of others!


    Her relationship with Baili is not worth the risk.


    "You''d better go back. We really don''t know each other very well." Chen Mu light said, look very indifferent.


    "I don''t want to stay with him." Baili struggled.


    "Then you can move out. The most important thing in such a big capital city is restaurants and inns. As long as you have money, you can be taken in anywhere."


    After a pause, he glanced at Baili, "don''t you think you don''t have much silver on you?"


    Bai Li embarrassed smile: "this place is far away from home, if I leave murongyu, I really don''t have much money."


    "Are living people still suffocated by urine?" Chen Mu Mu didn''t sympathize. He just snorted, "my girl is several years younger than you. Even if she can get a bite of food in the capital, why can''t you? Because you''re a weak woman? "


    That she Chen Mu Mu, is not weak woman?


    She''s younger than Baili!


    She can live in the capital, why can''t Baili!


    "I''m a stranger." Baili was a little worried. "You don''t know that the people of Baichuan like peace, but they have strong hostility to us outsiders. I''m different from you. You can do business in the capital, but the people of Baichuan can''t accept us outsiders doing business in the capital."


    After a pause, he said, "a foreign woman, penniless and somewhat beautiful, if she is reduced to the outside, the end will be miserable..."


    So, are you playing pathetic with her?


    It''s a good idea, but I''ve chosen the wrong person.


    Her Chen Mu Mu''s heart is always fiercer than anyone else''s.


    Staring at Baili, she turned back and took out a silver note in the dressing box in the room and put it in the palm of Baili''s hand.


    "If it''s enough, it''ll be enough for your whole life. Chen Mu Mu is not a very rich man. This hundred Liang silver is our friendship. I don''t have much money. "


    "Don''t come to me in the future. We are not the same people after all."


    Baili looked at the silver note in her hand, her eyes twinkled and looked at her in a complicated way.


    "Too little?" Chen Mu Mu shook his head, "Wangjiang building just opened a few days ago, I''m not rich, can help also this."


    After a pause, seeing that Baili was still staring at her, he said, "I just wanted to be friends, but I didn''t want to insult people with money. I''m very poor myself. If you don''t like it, I''d be happy to insult me with money."


    Listen to Chen Mu Mu so say, white pear eye wave circulation, turn over hand to accept the silver ticket, turn around to leave.


    "I''ll take the money, but I won''t take it for nothing."


    So?


    So... If you don''t accept it in vain, you just leave?


    Chen Mu pursed her lips and stared at Bai Li''s back. She said, "I don''t need you to do anything. I''m from selfishness and I don''t know my family. If you do something to hurt me, I won''t listen to your reasons. I won''t be merciful!"


    Baili''s steps stopped, and she turned back to show a sly smile.


    "I understand."


    Chen Mu looked at Bai Li''s back, which gradually faded away. He was a little surprised.


    Is this woman out of breath and coming to the door specially just to be soft with her and get money?


    Is she short of the hundred Liang silver!


    What''s more, it''s not for nothing to take her money. It''s to


    What kind of moth can you make for her?

 Chapter 491

    Confused, Chen Mu Mu is also lazy to guess, Gu Zi Ran to Wangjiang building to help.


    Wangjiang building once opened. Whether it''s a girl running a restaurant, a chef, a brother in charge of purchasing goods, or a manager, they all have a set of mature management methods. Because they have been trained earlier, they are very quick and handy in doing things. Even though Wangjiang building''s customers seem to come, they don''t neglect any of them.


    The experience of eating in Wangjianglou is absolutely first-class, whether you are a senior official or a common peddler.


    Chen Mu Mu turned around in the restaurant, moved to the counter and said with a smile: "brother Rong, you''re doing well. If you go on like this, Wangjiang tower should be envied again."


    When she said this, Tang Xiaomo was on one side. He blushed and snorted.


    "If anyone dares to move the Wangjiang tower, I''ll beat him so hard that his mother won''t recognize him!"


    Rong rongliu immediately laughed.


    "Yes, with you, uncle Tang, who dares to move Wangjiang tower, not everyone has your courage!"


    This kind of words is a little heartbreaking. At the beginning, Tang Xiaomo and Chen Mumu got to know each other because they smashed the Wangjiang tower and even put a bunch of people in prison. If they didn''t have a good attitude later, they would be enemies now.


    Their teasing successfully reveals Tang Xiaomo''s black history. Tang Xiaomo''s face turns blue and red. He stares at them, but he can''t help it.


    Good half ring, waved his hand: "forget it, I did not do it right, let you suffer a lot, now you scold a few words is nothing."


    After all, compared with the words being criticized now, Chen Mu and others used to treat him cruelly.


    "However, now that I have a heart to be good, I''m going back to the right. You can''t laugh at me any more for the so-called prodigal son''s money."


    Chen Mu blinks his eyes and rubs his chin with one hand. He doesn''t rush to answer, but focuses on Rong Rong Liu.


    Rong rongliu nodded: "he has performed well recently. He is really a talent. Don''t hurt him. The restaurant is busy these days, but he doesn''t help a lot."


    When it comes to this, Chen Mu really has some faults.


    Wangjiang restaurant was originally her business. But since its opening, she has been almost a shopkeeper. She has never heard of it. If Rong rongliu had not been here, she would have gone out of business.


    Chen Mu Mu, the shopkeeper, is still a little guilty. Therefore, Rong rongliu pleads for Tang Xiaomo, and she gives face to Tang Xiaomo.


    But when the eyes fell on Tang Xiaomo and Rong rongliu, they had a strange taste.


    "I can''t see that your relationship is so good in just a few days."


    You know, because Tang Xiaomo once smashed the Wangjiang tower and put them all in prison, the stingy Rong rongliu was very uncomfortable. Although he agreed to Tang Xiaomo''s request for peace, he was secretly upset with Tang Xiaomo.


    Now it''s an excuse for Tang Xiaomo


    She bent her lips, "elder brother Rong, are you bribed by Tang Xiaomo?"


    Rong Rong Liu sneered and gave her a slanting look: "don''t give me a weird look there. Tang Xiaomo is rich and powerful. He can help me work and solve my troubles. He has more comfort in words and help me in behavior. What''s wrong with me getting close to him?"


    There is nothing wrong with the words, but such a bias towards Tang Xiaomo has to make people aware that it is wrong.


    Chen Mu Mu''s eyes twinkled, contacted Rong Rong Liu, who had been single for many years, and asked, "do you have any shady relationship with him?"


    "Bah!" Before Tang Xiaomo could react, Rong rongliu gave her a conditional push. "You''re a girl who doesn''t look serious. I''m a man. A serious man is not a good one!"


    "Not necessarily." Chen Mu Mu glanced at Tang Xiaomo, and saw that Tang Xiaomo''s eyes were dodgy, his ears were slightly red, and his mouth was drawn. He sighed, "the moon comes first near the water, and the sunflower is the spring. Anyway, I can''t help the south wind. If you really like anyone, no one will blame you."


    "You dead girl!" Rong Rong Liu is angry. He throws an abacus and knocks on her head. He says, "don''t talk nonsense here. It''s wrong. If you have nothing to do, go to the kitchen to help. Don''t get in the way of your eyes. I can''t be too busy."


    "I don''t reject masculinity." Rong rongliu''s hand is very light. Chen Mumu doesn''t like it. He turns around with a smile and gives Tang Xiaomo a meaningful glance. "If you fall in love, I''m willing to make the decision for you."


    "Go away!" Rong rongliu waved her hand and pushed her out of the counter. "Find something for yourself. Don''t bother me."


    "OK, I''ll go out and leave the field to you two." Chen Mu Mu shows an extremely ambiguous smile and walks towards the kitchen.


    Behind him is Rong Rong Liu''s low voice.


    Chen Mu heard did not reply, but continue to go to the kitchen.


    Although Baichuan can''t help being masculine, in the ancient times when he advocated the combination of filial piety and Yin and Yang, this kind of atmosphere was despised by the world. Rong rongliu has some male chauvinism, so naturally he can''t accept this name for a while.


    But


    When love comes, you can refuse it if you don''t accept it.


    Maybe Rong rongliu didn''t find that he was more patient and tolerant to Tang Xiaomo than ordinary people.


    In that vision, it seems to have some... Doting?


    Chen Mu raised his mouth.


    Some things are caused by ideas, and they are always bound up in a cocoon to deceive others. However, in the end, they do not have to face the reality.


    ... she likes this little tangled feeling.


    Therefore, the little secret she saw through will not be disclosed for the time being.


    In front of Wangjiang building, the passenger flow is huge and the business is in full swing. Naturally, the back kitchen is very busy. However, because the recruiters of Wangjiang building need to be trained before they can take up their posts, the back kitchen also has a chef in charge. Even if they are busy, everything is orderly and orderly.


    In other words, there are enough people to perform their duties, and there is no need for her to help.


    Of course, as the boss of Chen Mu Mu, also won''t specially go to the kitchen to do chores.


    "Boss." When the chef saw her, he welcomed her with a smile. "The eight dishes you put forward a few days ago are very popular among the guests. Almost every guest who comes to the restaurant to have a meal will order one of them. Congratulations."


    Chen Mu smell speech also very happy: "so say, taste is to adjust right."


    After all, it was the best-selling recipe of her time. People had different tastes, but the dishes that most people liked, if sold in another place, would certainly be liked by most people. The taste of this kind of thing is not mysterious when it is said to be mysterious. It takes a lot of effort to say it is not.


    As a businessman, it''s a good thing that things sell well.


    "Thanks to the wise boss, these dishes, as our signature dishes, have also attracted a lot of customers." Chefs continue to compliment, see Chen Mu Mu in a good mood, tone a change, "but boss, this matter in the end or some fly in the ointment."


    The way to suppress the first publicity is very practical in terms of arousing people''s appetite.


    Chen Mu Mu also does not detour, follow his words to ask: "do you have what proposal?"


    Seeing her mild attitude and sincere words, the chef relaxed a little and said, "I think there are many noble people in the capital. They always enjoy happiness and have high requirements for taste. There are also many restaurants in the capital. Wangjiang building has only been open for a few days. These dishes are not enough to stabilize the passenger flow for a long time."


    Looking at Chen Mu secretly, she saw that she was not angry. Then she continued: "at first, the guests often come here for novelty, but no matter how delicious the dishes are, if you eat them every day, you will soon get tired of them."


    Chen Mu Mu is also a smart man, a little bit on the road: "you this is too little dish?"


    The chef nodded: "although there are eight signature dishes, other dishes in our restaurant are not very different from those in other restaurants. Our restaurant is the one that attracts repeat customers and comes every day when they have the right appetite. If we wait for them to get tired of it, we will lose a lot of guests. "


    Moreover, these guests, who can return every day and order the most expensive dishes every time, are all spendthrift.


    It will be a great loss for Wangjiang tower to lose these guests.


    One of the most powerful factors is that wise people don''t have to say it, but the listener has a heart.


    Chen Mu Mu pondered slightly and laughed: "no harm, I still have some fresh recipes here. I''ll write them later."


    After a pause, he looked at the chef, "but chef, you are the best cook in our restaurant. Some of the used recipes are not satisfactory, but you have been cooking for such a long time, and you have been in the palace, so you should be able to create some new dishes?"


    "New dishes?" The chef''s eyes twinkled, passing a trace of cunning.


    Chen Mu didn''t miss the look in his eyes. He said with a smile: "without new blood, it''s really easy to stagnate. Every chef recruited in Wangjiang building has great talent in cooking. I believe you can create your own dishes. Of course, this is the result of your own hard work, and I won''t deprive you of it in vain. From now on, which of you has created a new dish that can be praised by guests for seven days in a row, Wangjiang tower will buy this dish. The reward starts from one or two silver and is capped by one hundred silver. "


    Her voice is not small, a word out, the kitchen busy several cooks are excited.


    Every restaurant has a cook, but as far as the capital is concerned, the most powerful and most Square restaurant only pays ten Liang silver a month. An ordinary cook is only five or six taels of silver a month.


    A dish, at least one or two silver and at most one hundred silver, is not attractive.


    It''s just a dish!


    If you can produce a new dish every two or three days, isn''t a month''s salary a huge price?


    Who doesn''t want more money.


    What''s more, the money, with its own knowledge and efforts, is fair and aboveboard.


    Even the chef was so excited that his eyes were bright: "is the boss serious?"


    "Seriously, I''m the boss. How can I break my promise to my subordinates?" Chen Mu Mu smiles and glances at the other helpers in the back kitchen. "Don''t be discouraged. Wangjiang building has clear rewards and punishments. If you do well, you will be awarded two of the best guys at the end of the month, one or two silver each. If you have made a special contribution to the restaurant, you will be rewarded one or two to two hundred taels of silver. "


    With this, the whole kitchen was excited.


    "Boss, I will work hard and strive to be the best man!"


    "Boss, I''m studying new dishes. I can try them tomorrow!"


    "Boss, are the rewards calculated once a month?"


    "Boss, you are such a good man!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Chen Mu!" The back kitchen is in harmony, but Rong rongliu rushes in angrily, "what''s the matter with you? The food is not available. There are guests in front of you!"

 Chapter 492

    "It''s going on?" Chen Mu Mu was stunned, and her eyes fell on Rong rongliu. "You are the manager of Wangjiang building. Shouldn''t you be in charge of making trouble? Can''t adjust well? "


    This is the proof of insufficient ability.


    "Of course I''m in charge." Rong rongliu has a toothache. "But my boss, we are open-door businessmen. The guests are the day. They order food normally. If the food doesn''t go up, can''t we allow people to have a little emotion?"


    Chen Mu


    Just a little emotional words, as for let Rong rongliu so tangled?


    Wangjiang building has been open for several days. Rong rongliu doesn''t know how many big and small things he has met. With his wrist, not too much disturbance can be easily suppressed. Besides, Tang Xiaomo, the second ancestor of the Tang family, helps. Even a few noble princes don''t dare to face the nephew of Empress Dowager Tang.


    Therefore, the characters who can make Rong rongliu jump are very difficult.


    However, there is nothing wrong with ordering.


    Chen Mu Mu waved to the scouts and cooks around him: "the guests are in a hurry. What are you going to do? Don''t forget that there is a score for the best guy at the end of the month. This is a very generous reward."


    The bottom people come out to make a public appearance, of course, in order to earn a living. Chen Mu''s reward is so attractive. How many people can refuse it? Hearing the speech, he was silent, but he didn''t want to pry his head. He was busy with his work. Rong rongliu''s eyes widened for a moment.


    "Mu Mu, how did you do this? They listen to you so much?"


    "Because I''m the boss." Chen Mu Mu went out of the kitchen with him and said with a smile, "it''s normal for people to work hard in front of the boss, isn''t it?"


    If you don''t show yourself in front of your boss, how can you show your ability and get a promotion and raise?


    "Don''t pull the calf for me." Rong rongliu glanced at her, "I heard that just now. What''s the reward for the best guy at the end of the month?"


    Rong rongliu raised his lips and narrowed his eyes slightly. "Little sister, I didn''t say you. You should have forgotten that we Wangjiang building, who is in charge of the money now?"


    He rongrongliu is the manager of Wangjiang building. Yes, but he is also the financial controller of the family.


    Wangjianglou people''s life needs, all expenses, have to look at his face!


    No matter what system she has, the money is in his hands. If he doesn''t let go, he will see if she can dig out the money!


    Chen Mu Mu obviously also hears his meaning, the corner of the mouth smoked: "housekeeper, you are very good at bullying people."


    "Why don''t you bully powerful people? Are you waiting to be bullied?" Rong rongliu disagreed and poked her arm. "Come on, what did you just do in the back kitchen, which made all the cooks stop working?"


    "It''s just a few words. I won''t be able to work any longer." Chen Mu Mu some speechless, "as for that time also delay dish, this reason is simply ridiculous."


    Eyes a turn, see to Rong Rong Liu, "say, what happened in front of?"


    Rongrong Liu said: "I''m asking you a question. You haven''t answered me yet."


    "There are priorities. As you said, the power of finance is in your hands. I will definitely discuss with you what new systems I have, but these systems are not urgent at present." Chen Mu Mu is getting his finger, "you run to the back kitchen in such a hurry, afraid is not easy to handle?"


    Hearing this, Rong rongliu''s face changed and sighed.


    "It''s not very urgent, just a little trouble."


    "If it wasn''t for the status of Empress Dowager Tang and Prince Yang, you wouldn''t be embarrassed." Chen Mu said.


    "You flatter me." Rong rongliu snorted, "those two important figures, they all want to face up. How can they make trouble in Wangjiang tower?"


    The Empress Dowager of the Tang Dynasty is the head of the harem and the actual ruler of the Baichuan regime. She will not go out of the palace easily. But the so-called yangwangye, who has always lived in a shallow place and maintained a good reputation in front of people, will not lose face in front of people.


    And if they want to lose face, it''s what a small restaurant in Wangjiang building can do.


    "It''s not them. Who else can''t you decide?" Chen Mu picks eyebrows.


    Little emperor, she ruled it out.


    The puppet emperor had no freedom, and his activities in and out of the building were restricted. Even if he sneaked out of the building unprepared, he did not dare to go up to Wangjiang tower.


    Want to know Wang River building business fire now, he how dare to let a person recognize.


    Apart from these people, Tang Xiaomo, the most powerful nephew of the Queen Mother''s family, is the most famous pet. The Queen''s reputation is awesome. Who dares to brush Tang Xiaomo''s face directly? Is this not a clear offence against the queen mother?


    Are you not afraid to be a man or an official in the future?


    "Yes..." Rong rongliu hesitated, "I''ll take you to the special room on the third floor and let you solve it by yourself."


    Let her solve


    Well, she''s the boss of Wangjiang building. She can''t deal with things that her subordinates can''t handle. It''s natural for her to solve them.


    But Rong rongliu''s inexplicable and meaningful eyes made her feel strange?


    "Tell me first, who is that man?"


    "See for yourself." Rong rongliu pointed to the direction of the room on the third floor, "you don''t have a look, can I be busy in broad daylight?"


    Chen mumo.


    Since the end of the worship, Rong rongliu''s courage has become more and more fat.


    Once in a while, he could threaten him with the monthly payment and the ownership of the land deed. Now Rong rongliu doesn''t eat her at all.


    Xu is sure that the family, she will not pit him miserable.


    Of course, this kind of trust is not without any benefit to her. After all, Rong rongliu''s devotion to her work and the quality of her work are visible to the naked eye.


    Rong rongliu plays tricks on her. Chen Mumu has nothing to do with him. He gouges him out. "Forget it, I''ll go by myself. You can watch me in the front hall. If you can''t cope with any more difficult guests, tie you up and hang you up in the tree at night!"


    "Hiss." For this, Rong rongliu was not at ease at all and left with a swagger.


    "More and more unruly." Chen Mu Mu stares at his back and murmurs to himself, "if it goes on like this, anyone can ride on my head. When I have some free time, I have to go through the situation with him. There are no rules. I''m a boss anyway."


    The car was still on the third floor, and the guests still had to make complaints about it.


    Rong rongliu and Tang Xiaomo can not solve the guests, where can ignore to go.


    The door of the wing room was not closed, but it was separated by a curtain. As she walked one meter closer, she heard the movement in the room.


    A woman dressed as a maid lifted the curtain and saluted her: "Miss Chen is here."


    The maid bowed her head and kept a low posture. She couldn''t see her features clearly, but Chen Mu looked at her eyes and felt familiar.


    She didn''t want to keep her words in her heart. She said, "You raise your head. I''ll have a look. We seem to have met somewhere."


    She is not an unforgettable person. She opens her door to do business. She sees more people every day. If she remembers everything, she will not be tired to death.


    So, she believes in her intuition¡ª¡ª


    The people she can remember and know will never have a very simple background.


    "You''re joking, girl. I didn''t show up in front of you." The maid gave a reply, but she looked up and said modestly, "I''m not worthy of your attention


    After raising a head, Chen Mu swept an eye, eyebrow but tiny Cu rises.


    This is a very ordinary face, lost in the street, are not necessarily able to recognize.


    But such an ordinary face still gave her an unexpected sense of familiarity.


    There is a reason for any contradiction. The more contradiction, the more unusual.


    Chen Mu Mu''s eyes flashed and waved: "maybe I admit my mistake."


    The maid didn''t like it either. She gave a smile and made a gesture of invitation: "Miss Chen, go in. The master has been waiting for a long time."


    Although he was upset by this kind of forced meeting, when he arrived at the door, he had no reason to retreat, so he nodded and walked inside.


    The woman sitting inside was tasting tea. When she heard the voice, she turned around and hissed: "what a big shelf! How dare you make the princess wait so long!"


    The woman was only in her early twenties. She was gorgeous in appearance and gorgeous in dress. She was born with a kind of noble spirit. Her face was slightly open. It was Murong Huan, the princess of Wanliu.


    Some things can''t be avoided, some people can''t.


    Chen Mu Mu secretly shakes his head, it seems that Qin Tian Li owes the romantic account, today is about to calculate to her head.


    But when she comes, she will be at ease. Chen Mu is not the one who is afraid of things.


    Then he sat down to one side of the table, poured a cup of tea and said slowly, "what can I do for you? It''s very patient of you Wanliu people to come to the door again and again without seeing each other


    This tone is not very friendly, Murong Huan was aware of the sharpness. At the moment, Liu Mei stood up and scolded: "Chen Mu Mu, you are just an ordinary people. When you see my princess, you can''t kneel down. That''s your courtesy?"


    The war between women doesn''t involve the national background. It''s OK that they all depend on their abilities, but they insist on putting their identities forward


    Chen Mumu opened his mouth and smiled lightly. "Princess highness, there is a strong dragon without pressing a snake. The people in Sichuan are not very enthusiastic about the foreigners. The identity of the royal family is very precious. Yes, but don''t forget, this is all rivers."


    Her voice is cold and light, can''t hear how big mood fluctuation, "put away your expensive, something to say, nothing to go, the noble people of Baichuan still dare not hold me, I''d like to see how many courage you have to make trouble!"


    Murong Huan, in fact, is suspected of bullying. Anyway, he has already made a quarrel with her, so Chen Mu doesn''t play around with her, so he speaks straight to the point.


    This kind of straightforward, let Murong Huan face some hang, cold hum a, "you are arrogant, if this princess will spread your words, how do you feel your situation?"


    Chen Mu Mu didn''t give advice at all. She said with a smile, "princess, do you think if I don''t have any confidence, I will dare to speak out?"


    The powerful backstage that this words show, let Murong Huan face skin take a puff.


    She is a foreign princess, and she is not familiar with Chen mu. For a moment, she can''t confirm the truth of her words. Her face changes a lot, and she finally shut up.


    Murong Huan was in a daze, but Chen Mu didn''t have time to spend with her. Seeing that Murong Huan didn''t mean to speak first, she broke the silence and said, "the princess is here for her royal highness King Li?"


    The man that thing, attract bees and attract butterflies, the result debt but want a woman to return, sometimes also quite hateful.


    Referring to Qin Tianli, Murong Huan''s eyes brightened, and then a touch of loss passed in his eyes, shaking his head.


    "No

 Chapter 493

    "No?" There was a look of surprise in Chen Mumu''s eyes, and asked, "I have nothing to do with your royal highness. Even if there is some friction, it is also because the king of Li, now you come to me, but not for the king of Li, so dare to ask the princess what it means?"


    It''s not surprising that she was surprised. It''s just that she and Murong Huan have different personalities. They are against each other, and they are disgusted with each other. If they can avoid walking, they will never have a direct conflict. It is reasonable to say that Murong Huan could not find a way to find fault with her, except Qin Tianli.


    It''s not impossible for two women to fight for one man.


    But Murong Huan said, she came to find her, not for Qin Tianli?


    Not for Qin Tianli, what else can they say.


    A princess, a civilian, two countries, two identities can''t get together. Even if Murong Huan doesn''t like her and wants to make trouble, it''s easier to get angry when picking up someone on the street. Why do you want to find her?


    The unknown factors are always disturbing, but even if the heart fluctuates, it still doesn''t show half a point.


    "The princess wants to exchange something with you." Seeing Chen Mu''s look, Murong Huan also knows that it''s hard to please her here. He simply doesn''t beat around the Bush and says frankly, "you must have this thing."


    The last sentence blocked Chen Mu''s refusal.


    Her eyes turned and smiled slightly. "In this sense, the royal highness of the princess is in demand."


    In order to see her, they all came in person. It can be seen that the thing still has a certain weight for her.


    However, Murong Huan wants to, she also has, to give or not, the initiative is in her hands.


    Having grasped the initiative, Chen Mumu''s manner relaxed. He said with a smile, "listen to the shopkeeper, the princess has just made trouble in my restaurant."


    With these words, Murong Huan''s face was a little ugly. He was silent a little. He gritted his teeth and said, "don''t pinch me with this. I just want to see you. What''s more, even if there is trouble, with the powerful shopkeeper and Mr. Tang in your family, how can the princess take advantage of it


    So, did the two sides still compete?


    However, if you can''t get a good one.


    Chen Mu Mu''s eyes flashed, and the corners of his lips gently pulled, noncommittal.


    She didn''t speak. Murong Huan was in a hurry and came over. "You haven''t given the princess a reply. Do you want to change the things or not?"


    Chen Mumu looked at her attitude and said, "Princess highness, is this how you deal with people? If I have not made it clear what you want and what price you will pay, I will hastily agree. Do you think it is possible? "


    Naturally, the trade of hiding the head and the tail will not succeed.


    Murong Huan choked: "yes, I''m worried."


    He waved to the maid beside him, and the maid handed him a brocade box: "Miss Chen, look, this is the chip I have to pay."


    Chen Mu Mu is a businessman, she doesn''t eat hard or soft, but she is very willing to do business.


    Basically, everything in the world can be bought and sold as a commodity. Everything has its own price. It''s not that you don''t sell it, but it depends on whether the price is enough.


    Murong Huan''s chips came up. The maid opened the box. The moment the lid was opened, the whole box was on.


    The glare of the light made Chen Mu unconsciously raise his sleeve to cover his eyes. It took him a long time to recover.


    He fixed his eyes on the things in the brocade box. He didn''t want to take a simple glance, but of course he stayed.


    It is a dense blue light, goose egg size gem, transparent crystal, beautiful, just one eye, you can startle people''s eyes.


    There are thousands of treasures in the world, and the most eye-catching one is the most precious one.


    Even if you don''t know anything, you can see that it''s a valuable treasure.


    "This is the unique natural treasure of Wanliu kingdom. It is unique in the world. Even in Wanliu, there is absolutely no such exquisite article. Fifty years ago, the southern king of the moon kingdom was willing to exchange three cities, but my father and Emperor refused to give them up."


    Seeing that Chen Mu''s eyes were really caught by the pebble, Murong Huan showed a little pride on his face and snorted: "this thing is one of the treasures of our country. It''s not too much to say that it''s connected with the city."


    If Murong Huan''s words are true, then this thing is really valuable.


    But such a precious thing was easily taken out by her for exchange?


    In this world, there has never been a pie that falls apart from the sky. Murong Huan is willing to take out such a valuable thing. What he wants must be equally valuable.


    Chen Mumu bent her lips. "Then what is the princess''s love to get from me?"


    "Barter, my treasure is priceless. What I want is of course something of the same value." Murong Huan stretched out his hand to her, "I''ve taken out my things. It''s your turn to show your sincerity. Take them out."


    Chen Mu Mu looked at the hand in front of him, and the corner of his mouth smoked.


    "Your Highness, you have to ask me for things without reason, and you don''t tell me the situation clearly. How do I know what you want?"


    "You Murong Huan frowned fiercely, looked a little ferocious, gritted his teeth and said, "Chen Mu Mu, when is the time? You still pretend to be a fool to my princess. My princess came here to look for you and took out the chips first. It should be regarded as sincere. You are still holding it!"


    It''s not her, it''s her


    "I really don''t know what I have here that can get into the eyes of the princess."


    Chen Mumu sighed. "Your Highness, you and I are not right. You must have known something about me. I am a small civilian. What very valuable things can I have in my family? The chips you brought are really in the little girl''s mind. "


    Seeing that she didn''t look like a fake, Murong Huan was suspicious: "do you really don''t know what I want?"


    Nonsense, she is not the roundworm in her stomach, where can you guess what Murong Huan is thinking out of thin air!


    What''s more, Murong Huan doesn''t know much about her. She doesn''t know much about Murong Huan.


    "And the princess."


    See Chen Mu Mu still a pair of stone appearance, Murong Huan headache patted forehead.


    "I look up to you, fool!"


    "Well?" Chen Mumu narrowed his eyes slightly. "What does your highness say, the little girl can not hear clearly?"


    "Nothing." Several times against Chen Mu Mu have not won, Murong Huan where don''t know Chen Mu Mu is not easy to entangle, not to mention now still ask for people, also just mouth complain, which will with her head-on conflict, "Chen Mu Mu, do you remember my brother Wang once gave you a thing?"


    Murongyu?


    Chen Mu Mu Leng for a moment, the corners of his mouth involuntarily hook up.


    "I remember."


    It was the first time they met, because Qin Tianli and Murong Huan were very unfriendly to her, but they didn''t get on well with her. Murong Huan wanted to make a good impression on everyone, jumped out to be a peacemaker, and enthusiastically gave her a jade as an apology gift.


    The apology gift is really rare. It''s so rare that the guards and princesses of Wanliu have changed their faces.


    But Qin Tianli asked her to take it. It was Prince Wanliu again. Although she was suspicious, she took it.


    But now, Murong Huan comes to her and wants to change this jade back?


    In exchange for a piece of jade worth three cities?


    Brain boom a, have what glitter transparent Spirit Light jump in.


    "Give it to me. What the princess wants is the jade of the lake field."


    Murong Huan reached out his hand.


    Chen Mu mouth light pull, but did not answer.


    Murong Huan was annoyed: "are you not happy?"


    She screwed up her eyebrows and said, "Chen mu, you have to think clearly. The jade in the lake field doesn''t belong to you, nor can you tolerate it. As the saying goes, every man is innocent, but huaibi is guilty. You''re just a civilian. If it''s on you, it''s going to cause you a lot of trouble sooner or later. "


    After a pause, "moreover, this is not the only piece of rare nephrite I Wanliu. I will exchange it with you at a price three times higher than it, and you will not lose."


    This is a well-organized statement with both soft and hard words, which can easily convince people.


    If Chen Mu''s courage is relatively small, he will be counselled on the spot.


    Can she Chen Mu Mu, partial what all small, is not small courage.


    With a smile, "I do not lose my money. This is not the princess has the final say, but it depends on my opinion."


    "How little are you?" Murong Huan''s eyes rose a little thin anger, "Chen Mu Mu, you don''t have to advance an inch. You can sell this kind of natural jade anywhere at the high price of three cities!"


    "It''s not about selling high." Chen Mu chuckles, "you have said that everyone is innocent, but a piece of jade in the lake field is so missed by the princess. If the jade is three times the price, I''m afraid that more people want it, and even the prince of the moon Kingdom who is willing to exchange three cities for it will come to me... It''s also a disaster. Why should I avoid the light and the heavy?"


    Murong Huan''s face choked, a little eyebrow: "so, you are afraid, afraid that you do not have the ability to retain this natural sentimental jade?"


    "Chen Mu Mu," she said, "you are a businessman. They all say that businessmen can''t get up early because they have no profit. I thought you were brave enough. It turned out that you didn''t dare to accept such a high profit."


    "You don''t have to motivate me. No matter how important silver is, it''s not as important as life." Chen Mu smiles, "I know clearly in my heart."


    "So, you are not going to change with the princess?"


    "No change, how about your royal highness?" Chen Mu hook lips, "don''t forget, this is Murong prince gave me a gift, I don''t let go, who don''t want to take."


    Chen Mu will say that, naturally, he has the strength.


    She is a common people, although there are all kinds of illusory background, but compared with the real dignitaries, she is an empty shelf.


    Murong Huan can come hard, has already come, will not wait until now.


    If you can take it back, you''ve already taken it. Why exchange it with her.


    Sure enough, Murong was so angry that he turned blue, but he didn''t speak.


    Chen Mu has a good idea and smiles.


    "Of course, it''s not impossible for you to take it. I have a condition."

 Chapter 494

    Murong huanxu is rarely threatened, and his face is distorted. The brow is mercilessly wrinkling, is about to attack, don''t know what to think of, and will emotion convergence down.


    "Well, you say. If the princess can do, try to meet your requirements is. But if you don''t know your face and the lion opens his mouth, I''m not the fat sheep to be slaughtered. "


    They''ve all been delivered by themselves. Where''s the fat sheep?


    Chen Mu Mu smiles, but does not refute her. At the critical moment of the negotiation, she is most reluctant to be impulsive. Slightly pondered, said: "I want to know the origin of that piece of jade, what do you want it to do?"


    "In business, we only discuss the value of goods and ask about the origin of many things, but it''s a big taboo in business." Murong Huan snorted, "Chen Mu Mu, do you really want to trade with me?"


    Of course, she didn''t mean it. She didn''t have anything.


    But these words can''t be said in person.


    Chen Mu Mu''s eyes twinkled and raised his lips: "nature is sincere. If not, why do I ask this side carefully?"


    She sighed, "it''s not easy for women to appear in public and do business outside these days. If they are careless, they may end up in a situation of ruin and no body. Princess Royal came to me today to talk about things. Little women are naturally happy, but treasures are more important than life. "


    Murong Huan looked unhappy: "it''s your business. I''m here to do business with you. Just tell me, do you want to do business or not?"


    Chen Mu shook the cup in his hand and gave it a gentle smile.


    "Your Highness, you are really hard to deal with. This is not to force me to do business with my life."


    She has never counseled psychological warfare in shopping malls.


    "However, people die for money and birds die for food, but I''m just a little girl after all. I can''t do so much courage and ambition. If you don''t tell me why, princess, I can''t give it up!"


    "Chen Mu!" Murong Huan apricot eyes a stare, hate voice way, "you can think well, this thing is our Wanliu country of things, absolutely can''t be exiled in the hands of outsiders, you take it is not afraid to draw the disaster of death?"


    Chen Mu hook lip, glanced at the amorous jade in her hand one eye: "that it, won''t bring the disaster of death to me?"


    "Not the same." Murong Huan said, "one is the treasure of the royal family, and the other is relatively exquisite jade, which is not comparable."


    "So." Chen Mu Mu narrowed his eyes slightly and laughed mildly and lovingly. "This so-called amorous jade is not worth the price of Hutian jade at all? In this case, why should the princess''s highness be a small woman?


    "Who said you were in trouble?" Murong Huan almost didn''t spit out his blood. "The value of all things depends on who holds it. Amorous jade is indeed a valuable treasure, but it is for anyone, and the Hutian jade is only for us Murong royal family."


    "Well, listen to you, the jade of Hutian is not as important to me as you think." Chen Mu Mu nodded, his eyes moved, but his tone changed, "but since you Murong royal family care about that thing, why does the prince still give it to me?"


    She pulled to pull lips, a soft smile, "the prince is not afraid to break my blessing?"


    At that time, when Murong Yu gave her a gift, she felt that it was not right. At this moment, looking at Murong Huan''s appearance, it was really not right.


    Murong Huan choked and muttered, "hum. If you hadn''t been charming and seduced my brother Wang, how could he have given you such things! "


    Her voice is not big, just enough for Chen Mu to listen to.


    Chen Mu Mu was originally sipping tea. After hearing this, he almost choked on the tea.


    Slow down, slow eyes, and round eyes, unbelievable look at Murong: "Your Highness, princess, do you mean that... Prince Murong has a fancy to me?"


    "Otherwise, why would he give you such a precious thing, even if I didn''t ask for it for a long time?" Murong Huan said angrily, glared at Chen mu, "you must have confused him by some means, otherwise he would not be so confused!"


    He said with a bit of gnashing his teeth, "before my brother Wang, after the king Li, you little girl, are very big hearted, and you don''t want to make peach blossom so prosperous, where you will die of peach blossom robbery!"


    Chen Mu''s silence made him laugh and cry.


    Compared with her brother, Murong Huan''s intelligence quotient can''t even reach the edge.


    Don''t want to give her a reason, then pull out such a rotten excuse.


    Murongyu likes her, falls in love with her at first sight, and then gives her the extremely valuable jade from Hutian


    Tell me, even a three-year-old doesn''t believe it!


    Chen Mu Mu is a lovely little Lori at best. Which man would fall in love with such a girl at first sight? What''s more, that man is still a Wanliu prince who has seen countless beauties.


    Chen Mu Mu doesn''t think she has such charm. Besides, although her facial features are not ugly, it''s far from beautiful. How can she have the capital to make people fall in love at first sight?


    What''s more, murongyu really killed her last time in feiyanlou. If she liked her, she would not be willing to give up such a poisonous hand. If Qin Tianli hadn''t arrived in time, she would have become a corpse.


    Besides, Qin Tianli, Qin Tianli is not in love with her at first sight. Up to now, that guy is just using her!


    "I''ve already said that. It''s up to you whether you want to give something or not." Murong Huan saw her thinking, thought that she had been loose, hummed and said.


    Chen Mu glances at her in a funny way. She shakes her head in a very straightforward way.


    "No!"


    "Why don''t you give it?" Murong Huan cried out, his two fists clenched.


    "Yes, since it''s your brother Wang''s token of love, why should I let it out?" Chen Mu Mu made up her words and said with a smile, "it''s easy to ask for priceless treasure. It''s rare to have a lover. The prince''s heart is good. I didn''t know it before. Now I understand it. I want to cherish it."


    Murong Yu was defeated by her brain circuit, and said: "don''t be complacent there. My brother Wang has come here to be romantic. He loves you at first sight, but he may not love you forever. Don''t forget, he came to Baichuan just for the sake of making peace. You''re not worthy of my brother Wang. You can''t be together. What''s the use of that thing? Just sit on the dream of flying up the branch! "


    This Murong Huan''s mouth is really poisonous. If she is a young girl who has not been deeply involved in the world, her heart will ripple when she hears her previous tease. Now she is so savage. I think her heart will be broken when she falls together.


    It''s a pity that murongyu is a scum. Even if she is good in other people, she doesn''t like it.


    It''s just that what she doesn''t like is not easy for people to write articles.


    Gently smile: "it doesn''t matter, anyway, I know he used to like me, since this thing is he gave me, I want to leave a thought. I''m sorry, your highness, but I can''t give it up. "


    Murong Huan rubbed his forehead. He was upset by her. He walked around her two times and threw his hand away.


    "Come on, don''t play with me. I can''t fight you. Just tell me, what do you have to do to give it to me? "


    I wish I had been so straightforward. She''s not a twister.


    Chen Mu bent his lips: "it''s very simple. I''ve told you all. If you''re willing to tell me the origin of the Hutian jade and the reason why Prince Murong gave it to me, I''ll take your amorous jade."


    After all, the story is just seasoning, and she will not give in to the real interests.


    "Chen mu." Murong Huan sighed, "you are really shameless."


    "Just like each other." Chen Mu Mu is not ashamed, but proud, "if I talk to you, if I''m too thin skinned, I''m going to die."


    "Hum!" Murong Huan couldn''t help taking her. With a flick of his sleeve, he said to the maid beside him, "go out and stare at me. Don''t let anyone come near here."


    "Yes." The maid answered and went on in a hurry.


    It''s time to talk things out of the way.


    Chen Mu is not in a hurry and looks at Murong Huan with a smile.


    Murong Huan how to see her how not pleasing to the eye, but there are only two people in the room, also want to talk business with Chen Mu Mu, can only stink face sitting on her other side.


    Before he opened his mouth, his eyes flashed and he asked, "no matter what we want Hutian jade to do, that piece of jade is just a portable thing with warm spring and cool summer. Why are you so good? Do you not know that curiosity will kill the cat?"


    "If you have fallen into the game, knowing little may not be safe." On the contrary, if you fall into the game and can''t get away from it, the person who knows nothing is often the one who died the earliest.


    "How do you know you''re in the game?" Murong Huan was a little frightened and his eyes flashed.


    Chen Mu mused with a smile: "everything has been given to me. I am the owner. Do you think I am in the game?"


    Murong Huan: "also."


    After a silence, he said, "it''s true that only Wanliu country can produce Hutian jade. Because the production is rare, only one or two pieces can be mined in a year. Therefore, every piece of Hutian jade belongs to the royal family and is not allowed to be carried by outsiders."


    Although it is rare, it can be mined every year, but it is not a unique product. There must be other reasons why Murong Huan is so reluctant to get it.


    Chen Mu murmured in his heart, quietly waiting for the following.


    Murong Huan looked at her face and knew it was hard to fool her. She pursed her lips and went on.


    "Although all the jade in the lake field belongs to the royal family, the quantity that the royal family has is not much. Every piece of jade in the lake field has its specific purpose. Nine times out of ten, it is put in the ancestral temple to sacrifice to the ancestors, and the remaining pieces can only be owned by the destiny."


    "The man of destiny?" Chen Mu Mu''s eyes twinkled and looked at Murong Huan with great interest. "Do you mean Murong Huan or me?"


    Murong Huan, after all, is from Wanliu, but she


    She has a fart relationship with Wanliu. Why give her such important things as soon as we meet?


    "I don''t know." Mention this topic, Murong Huan look a little confused, "but you hand that lake field jade, after the Taoist blessing of our priests, but there are some mysterious forces in it, can be used to calm the mind and heal the wounded, my royal family, almost no one is qualified to have. And my brother Wang is entitled to 20 years because of his outstanding military achievements. "


    "To be entitled to twenty years?" Chen Mu Mu''s heart was shocked, and his mind flashed by, "so, this jade in the lake field is not the property of Prince Murong, and he only has the right to use it, not the owner?"


    That would be a shame.


    Murongyu is not the owner of Hutian jade, but also gives her things


    Is he not want to die, or want to let her die!


    How can anyone give such a gift? When they meet for the first time, they want to hurt each other like this?

 Chapter 495

    "That''s right." Murong Huan nodded and frowned, "that piece of jade is not my brother''s private property, but my Wanliu royal family. My brother has no right to give it to others."


    Murong Huan glanced at her and said, "if this matter is passed on, not only the emperor''s brother is to blame, but also you, the owner who has no happiness, will be punished by the royal family!"


    "Oh." Smell speech Chen Mu light should a, the facial expression doesn''t have how big fluctuation.


    Murong Huan was surprised: "are you not afraid?"


    "Why should I be afraid?" Chen Mu chuckled, "the prince sent me things, but I didn''t snatch them. Why do you Wanliu royal family blame me? Besides, I don''t think your brother is a brainless man. As soon as we meet, we can''t wait to give our life-threatening things to strangers. "


    "The emperor elder brother is young and energetic after all. Sometimes he will act according to his temporary spirit." Murong Huan explained.


    "Is it?" Chen Mu hook lips, eyes linger on her face, "but how do I feel, speaking of spirit act, you are more than Murong Yu?"


    At least Murong Yu let her feel the secret, and Murong Huan give her feeling, but only stupid?


    Murong Huan was about to get angry. He thought of something and said, "what''s wrong with me? I''ve never been on your side. The more flaws I show, the better for you?"


    Finally said a clever big truth.


    Chen Mumu opened her mouth and said, "I underestimated the royal highness of the princess, so you know all about it."


    If you don''t like her, just say it and hurt her. Murong Huan rolled his eyes: "everything you want to know has been told to you. In order to avoid your criticism, even the secret of Wanliu royal family has been spit out. You should agree to give it to me this time?"


    "When did I say you would give you something when you told me the reason?" Chen Mu asked.


    Murong Huan was furious: "how dare you play with me?"


    "I don''t dare, but the little girl has self-knowledge. She didn''t die before." Chen Mumu smiled and said, "what''s more, what you said to your highness is somewhat false. I still need to be careful. How can I let it go at once?"


    Murong Huan is an enemy but not a friend. She can''t believe the enemy''s words. Murong Huan is just impulsive and doesn''t use her brain very much. She''s not really stupid enough to be saved. Of course, she won''t be fooled into the circle.


    "Are you threatening Princess Ben?" Murong Huan was so angry that her teeth were grinding and giggling, "you have to think about it clearly. Although my princess''s words may not be true, if I can say that, there must be no factual basis. Offending Wanliu royal family is not as simple as you think


    Although Wanliu is small, it is also a country with nearly a million people.


    The emperor''s anger, bloody, even if only foreign emperor''s anger, is not a small civilian she can afford.


    Murong Huan''s meaning, Chen Mu Mu is very clear, but clear return to clear, her heart is clear.


    "The princess is serious. It''s too far away. Wanliu kingdom is thousands of miles away from Baichuan. Baichuan has taken precautions against Wanliu kingdom. It''s not so easy for Wanliu royal family to make trouble in Baichuan."


    "It''s not easy to kill powerful people, but it''s easy to kill you." Murong Huan cool interface road.


    "It''s easy." Chen Mu Mu that hook lip, "however, you are willing to kill me?"


    This words, Murong Huan face slightly changed.


    "What do you mean?"


    "That''s what you mean." Chen Mu chuckles, "Ming people don''t talk in secret, little women''s status is humble, some things in the heart or understand.". Therefore, if you don''t tell me the purpose of Prince Murong, you can''t take it back. "


    Her tough attitude changed Murong Huan''s face a little. She was extremely ugly, but she was still a dead duck.


    "What''s the purpose of my brother? Isn''t he confused by you? I can''t see that you are such a greedy woman. Any man who gives you something will accept it. Don''t you know that men and women are not compatible? You are a great country. Is that what you do? "


    Murong Huan was in a hurry, and his words were out of order.


    Compared with Murong Huan''s disorder, Chen Mu Mu is more determined and calm.


    With a smile, take it leisurely and unoppressively, Murong looked at him. "Princess, we have known each other for a while. Though not a deep friendship, we have some character, and we know more about it. Do you think this so-called etiquette can restrain me?"


    If she was bound by etiquette and law and valued face, she would not be a weak lady to do business in public.


    Being willing to make a living in public belittles the secular prejudice against women.


    Murong Huan choked, a weak from the bottom of my heart diffuse up.


    "Chen mu, why don''t you eat oil and salt? Since I have condescended to come here to exchange things with you, I must be determined to get the jade of Hutian. You can avoid the first day of junior high school and the fifteenth day of junior high school? "


    In other words, can we avoid the trading on the surface and the black hand behind the scenes?


    Tut TUT is murongyu''s sister. She has the same mind.


    Chen Mu murmured in his heart. He didn''t show anything on his face and looked calm.


    "The princess doesn''t have to scare me. I''ve been scared since I was a child. As the princess said, where there is a will, there will be a way. If the princess can''t get the jade from Hutian this time, there will be a later move. But the little girl also has a word for her


    She looked at the flipped teacup in her hand, with a cool, thin and condensed smile on her lips.


    "If Chen mu can avoid the first day of junior high school, there is a way to avoid the fifteenth. The so-called "soldiers come to block the water and cover the land". There is no end to the ways of people. "


    Encountering a soft nail, Murong Huan was bitter in his heart and silent. His face was gloomy and he asked, "so Chen mu, do you have to fight me, right?"


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, No Chen Mu did not have deep meaning to say.


    Murong Huan naturally heard the meaning, a silver tooth almost broken.


    "So, if I don''t tell you my brother''s purpose, you won''t hand over Hutian jade?"


    "It is a matter of life and safety for the little girl. But the little girl is self insured."


    "Self insurance, what a self insurance!" Murong Huan jumped and was furious.


    Chen Mu is indifferent and not influenced by her emotions.


    She''s not a virgin. It''s about her own safety. Nothing can be said.


    Seeing Murong Huanlai turn around a few times, her mood is still restless. She picks her eyebrows and asks, "how about it?"


    "Let me think about it for two days." Murong Huan frowned tightly, "some things are not that I don''t say, but that I can''t say at all."


    "There has never been a good thing in this world. Everything has a price." Chen Mu Mu is not anxious, leisurely said, "a gain and a loss, is the ancient balance of the truth, and the so-called value is not worth, it depends on the parties."


    Then she glanced at Murong Huan, "the princess can think more about some days. Anyway, I can''t run away here. When I can figure it out, I can come to me at any time."


    "You Murong Huan gouged out her eyes and opened her mouth. She seemed to want to say something. Her eyes flashed, but she swallowed them again. Her eyes were complicated. She walked around her body and brushed her sleeves to go out. "Wait for my news."


    "Princess, take your time." Chen Mu Mu doesn''t get up, just says lightly to Murong Huan''s back.


    "Hum." Murong Huan seemed to be very angry. He snorted and didn''t go back.


    The person who comes is not good, and the purpose is not pure. Of course, Chen Mu won''t care about Murong Huan''s attitude before leaving. His eyes flicker, turning the cup in his hand, and falling slightly into his mind.


    Originally, she just wanted to cheat Murong Huan, but she didn''t think that from Murong Huan''s attitude, there were other stories in the Hutian jade.


    I don''t know what medicine murongyu sold in the jar. They didn''t know each other before that meeting.


    Or, it''s just that she doesn''t know him.


    The prince of a country has no reason to pay too much attention to a civilian woman. Does Murong Huan''s "destiny man" have anything to do with her?


    Since Murong Yu gave her something, it naturally had a purpose. But Murong Huan''s attitude was clear and clear, but he didn''t agree with her. So he tried his best to take the jade back from her hand.


    There must be a conspiracy. If Hutian Yu is in hand, she doesn''t mind watching the brother and sister bite the dog.


    It''s just that the Hutian jade was lost when I met the masked man and the traffickers. I don''t know who it was. Now I want to get it back. It''s very sad.


    She thought this box just opened a corner, that box already left Murong Huan but turned back.


    Chen Mu Mu hears the sound to look toward the door, the corner of the mouth pulls: "how, so quickly thought through?"


    "No Murong Huan puffed his mouth and hesitated to come up to her. "I''ll just ask you a word."


    "You asked Look at the little girl''s affectation and coyness, you will know what she wants to ask.


    Sure enough, Murong Huan hesitated a little and asked: "tell me the truth, what''s the relationship between you and Qin Tianli?"


    "What''s in it for me to say it?" Chen Mu Mu also does not contradict her question, but says with a smile.


    "Why are you thinking about the good?" Murong Huan''s eyes flashed a trace of displeasure, and then shook his head, "I don''t know what a person like him likes about the women of your power."


    Is this asking someone a question?


    While attacking others and consulting others, does she want an answer?


    Chen Mu Mu thinks so, Murong Huan sees her complexion just reaction come over, complexion tiny chat up, but still firmly say: "they all say you are Qin Tianli''s fiancee, is the sweetheart that he is very likely to marry, but I think, you are not the same thing."


    It''s intuitive.


    Chen Mu didn''t deny it, just looked at her with a smile.


    "Since you think so, why do you ask me for an answer?"


    "I want to hear what you say." Murong was silent, a trace of sadness passed in his eyes, "I want to know, do I still have a chance?"


    "Opportunities are for themselves." Chen Mu Mu shows his hand, "there are a lot of external factors. Even if you get the answer from me, whether you can be with him or not, there must be other barriers."


    "I don''t care." Murong Huan said, "I just want to know your attitude."


    Her eyes were staring at her, and her eyes were red. "Tell me, do you love him or not?"


    I''m really an infatuated woman. I''m deeply in love with Qin Tianli.


    But this feeling is used in Qin Tianli, but I don''t know what kind of destruction to bear.


    However, what does it have to do with her? She is not the old lady of things, who cares about the bitterness and sweetness of lovers.


    Besides, Murong Huan is not necessarily a good thing.


    Chen Mu''s eyes flickered and shook his head. He decided to tell the truth: "I don''t love you¡°

 Chapter 496

    Murong Huan''s look was uneasy. After hearing her crisp answer, she was stunned for a moment.


    "You really don''t love me?"


    Chen mu mu can understand her mood. After all, Qin Tianli is so good at acting, and rumors spread so vividly. In other people''s eyes, she and Qin Tianli should fall in love. Even if it''s not congenial, Qin Tianli is so excellent, it''s only possible that Qin Tianli doesn''t like her, there''s absolutely no reason why she doesn''t fall in love with Qin Tianli.


    However, she didn''t have to explain to Murong Huan.


    The lip Cape lightly Yang, light say: "don''t love, my answer is this time, you love to believe or not."


    Murong Huan had doubts about her. No matter what her answer was, she had her own worries in her heart. Wen Yan nodded.


    "Well, since you say no, the princess will believe it."


    After a pause, he glanced at her, "but if you don''t love King Li, then you will stay away from him. Don''t let people misunderstand you for wishful thinking and trying to fly to the branch to be a Phoenix."


    She herself is a Phoenix. If she doesn''t fly to the branches, she is also a Phoenix. Where does she need Qin Tianli''s help.


    Chen Mu Mu Shen ran a smile, hissed: "don''t worry, you don''t like, everyone should be treasure."


    So Qin Tianli seems to be a bit bad, so her voice falls behind, and she adds another sentence.


    "But it''s a matter between Qin Tianli and me. You can''t tell me what to do. Like this kind of feeling is mutual, only the love between the two sides can last forever. You''d better spend more time on how to catch Qin Tianli''s heart than spend more time on me. His royal highness, King Li, has talent, appearance and status. Even without me, he will have other women. "


    So why do women bother women? They are all miserable people.


    Murong Huan''s face was slightly confused. He didn''t know whether to listen to her or not. He was a little silent and gave her a deep look.


    "I know how to do it. Today I thank you for your advice."


    Therefore, the enlightened Murong Huan, can not treat her as a rival?


    Chen Mu said: "it''s easy to say that the little girl is a businessman. There is no eternal enemy in business, only eternal friend. The little girl is very pleased that Princess Murong can open her mind and step out of the fog. "


    "You..." Murong Huan glanced at her, "you are less proud, the palace princess still does not like you, it is impossible to become friends with you forever."


    "Not necessarily." It seems that she is very rare for her friend, "things are changeable. Maybe one day Princess Murong will need me."


    So, if you leave a line in everything, it may come in handy one day.


    "Just you?" Murong Huan sneered, "mole ant body, what can you do for me?"


    "Now, isn''t your royal highness asking me for help?" Chen Mu smiles.


    Murong Huan choked for a moment, gouged her out and strode towards the door.


    After people leave, the voice is still gently into the ear.


    "No matter what, I will not allow you to see King Li again, or I will hit you once I see you!"


    Chen Mu


    This is what people, men can not grasp the heart, do not reflect on themselves, but put the responsibility on others.


    Qin Tianli and she are two different people, who Qin Tianli likes, where she can manage.


    What''s more, why does Murong Huan not let her see Qin Tianli? She still needs Murong Huan to manage her work?


    And hit her


    It seems that Chen Mu doesn''t have hands and feet, and she won''t fight back when she is hit!


    Facing the people outside the door, Chen Mu slowly shook his head.


    But the clown, who is dazzled by love, is not enough for Chen Mu to treat her differently.


    But the so-called Hutian jade


    Chen Mu''s heart was closed again.


    After a while, she heard footsteps outside the door.


    Chen Mumu looked up at the door, and his voice was somewhat intolerant: "do not come back, what is there to say at one time? Princess Royal is busy, and little women are not very idle."


    "Your Highness?" Shi Shi ran, the woman at the door, walked into the door and said with a smile, "Chen Mu Mu, which royal relative did you hook up with again?"


    Tut Tut, the word "collusion" is quite indecent.


    But just listening to the voice, you know it''s not Murong Huan.


    Chen Mu Mu''s vision falls on the person who comes in at the door, the Mou light is slightly dark, but the corner of the lip is a pull.


    "I don''t know what gust of wind is blowing today, which brings Miss Feng, who has always been busy?"


    "I haven''t seen you for a few days. Why are you so unfamiliar with me?" The breeze works properly to cherish some helpless, lightly smile to gather to come over, sit down in her side, "still mind me to break an appointment?"


    "I dare not." Chen Mu Shen ran said, "Chen Mu Mu is just a common woman. Compared with the identity of Feng Da Xiao, it''s like a cloud of mud. If Feng Da Xiao wants to do anything, how dare she complain? It''s just that we business people always pay attention to honesty. If Miss Fengda is in an emergency and can''t go to the appointment, she should tell the little girl early, instead of avoiding and letting the little girl stand up and wait in a hurry. "


    "With your mouth, you can turn black into white." Feng Ling Xi picks eyebrows, "aren''t you busy these days? I''m avoiding you, and I''m just letting you do things. If you follow the original plan, you can''t follow me as scheduled. "


    Of course not, because she promised Qin Tianli to accompany him into the palace.


    But it''s one thing for her to enter the palace, and it''s another thing for Feng Lingxi to break her appointment.


    Chen Mu hook lips: "so what, if Miss Feng inform me in advance, it is my fault."


    Unfortunately, fenglingxi didn''t wait for her to say the reason, but pushed her out of the door, so this time, fenglingxi broke her appointment.


    It''s the spirit of the wind that cherishes the right.


    Feng Ling Xi glanced at her heavy face and shook his head: "just, I left without telling you before, which made you worry. I really can''t help you. I''ll compensate you here."


    There''s no reason not to go to the three treasures hall. Besides, Feng Lingxi apologized. There''s no reason not to let go.


    Chen Mu Mu nodded. He accepted her apology and poured himself a cup of tea. He asked faintly, "well, what''s the reason for your sudden appearance today?"


    "I came to tell you that we should get up and go to Jiangbei." Feng Lingxi said.


    "Jiangbei?" Chen Mumu was silent and laughed at himself, with a kind of playful look. "On that day, general Feng disappeared, but Miss Feng was so anxious that she wanted to fly to general Feng''s side and bear the wind and rain with him. But then, on the day when we were supposed to leave, you disappeared. "


    She sipped her tea with a shallow smile. "I thought the matter of general Feng had been solved."


    The breeze works properly to cherish the complexion some to chat up, dun dun, way: "Mu Mu, this time is I didn''t deliberate, let you worry."


    "I don''t worry." Chen Mu shrugged, "anyway, there was no one I cared about except general Feng, wasn''t there?"


    Feng Lingxi was also a wise man. When she heard her saying this, she drew her lips and said, "Chu Jinfeng is also here."


    Chen Mu looked at her.


    Feng Lingxi''s eyes moved and continued: "there was a rumor that your Chu Jinfeng was there when my father disappeared."


    If Feng Lingxi said this a few days ago, Chen Mu must have been in her routine, but it''s a pity¡ª¡ª


    "Miss Feng misunderstood. My husband is not with the general."


    With a smile, she said, "Miss Feng has a great position in the capital. I should have heard some news. These days, the son of Dingbei palace has been staying in the palace to recuperate."


    Feng Lingxi picks an eyebrow: "do you believe the hearsay?"


    "Why not?" Chen Mu said, "anyway, I don''t have other information channels, do I?"


    "Some of the things we care about are that we would rather believe what we have than believe what we don''t have." Feng Lingxi said, "if you care about Chu Jinfeng, you won''t miss any information about his danger."


    "Then I don''t care." Chen Mu doesn''t think so, light should way.


    Chen Mu Mu''s attitude made Feng Lingxi puzzled. He turned his eyes a few times and looked at her strangely: "don''t you see Chu Jinfeng in Dingbei palace with your own eyes?"


    Chen Mu smiles but says nothing.


    Feng Lingxi was even more shocked.


    "The gate of Dingbei palace is deep, and ordinary imperial relatives and relatives have made great progress. The people of Dingbei palace actually let you in."


    She turned her eyes around a few times in a rather puzzling tone.


    "Don''t the king of Dingbei know your feelings with Chu Jinfeng, so he''s not afraid to make trouble with Xu Shangshu''s family?"


    It''s true that Miss Qianjin, who grew up in the whirlpool of Beijing, has different brain circuits and thinks more than others.


    She didn''t think about it before.


    Of course, Feng Lingxi is willing to think more, which is not bad for her.


    Chen Mu''s lips lifted lightly, poured a cup of tea and handed it over: "Miss Feng has nothing good to entertain when she comes to my humble home. Let''s talk about this cup of tea as a token of respect."


    "I don''t need to be so polite." Feng Lingxi''s eyes flashed a little hesitation, reached for the cup, drank it in front of Chen mu, and praised, "good tea."


    The tea on the third floor is naturally the best.


    But Feng Lingxi just hesitated for a short time, but she still saw it in her eyes.


    ... Feng Lingxi doesn''t dare to drink the tea she handed over.


    Feng Lingxi is afraid of her.


    And her relationship with Feng Lingxi is pretty good. Even though she has a lot of heart, she has never used it on people close to her.


    Therefore, Feng Lingxi is guilty.


    So, you fenglingxi must have done something to her.


    Chen Mu eyes slightly dark down, stand up.


    "I have affairs to deal with downstairs, so I won''t delay Miss Feng''s elegance."


    "You don''t go." Feng Lingxi reacted very quickly and stepped out to block her way. "I''m looking for you. I really have something to discuss."


    "Everyone knows." Chen Mu looked at her deeply, "when talking about things, you have to be sincere. If you can''t see your sincerity, I don''t need to waste time."


    The wind spirit cherishes a body to shake, hang the two hands of the side of the body tiny nest rise, deep breathing breath.


    After a while, he said in a low voice, "I checked. It''s really the Du family who captured my father."

 Chapter 497

    Seeing that Chen Mu didn''t move, Feng Lingxi bit his lip and added, "I''m sure my father and I are imprisoned in the other garden of Du''s family in mangcheng."


    She clenched her fist and said, "I''ll tell you the truth even now. The accuracy of this information is almost 99 percent."


    Can you get information with 99% accuracy, but can''t save people?


    Even if she has no ability to save people, she still places her hope on a small civilian?


    Chen Mu laughed at himself, and his face was still calm: "so what? What''s the matter with me?"


    She has some friendship with Feng Lingxi, but she is at ease with Feng, but she is a real passer-by next door. She can''t get together.


    The wind is in trouble, not to mention that she has no ability to save people. Even if she has the ability to save people, why should she risk herself?


    She has always been a very selfish person. Even Lu Jinfeng does not have to sacrifice herself for others and protect Lu Jinfeng with her own life. Why does Feng Zi, who has only had two sides and has no deep affection, put herself in danger for saving others?


    Fenglingxi has known Chen mu for some time. She knows Chen mu more or less. She understands that Chen Mu looks kind on the surface, but in fact she is indifferent and alienated. She refuses to let people go thousands of miles away. Therefore, her attitude towards Chen Mu is not too strange and she nods.


    "That''s right. If it wasn''t for Chu Jinfeng, my father was arrested, it really had nothing to do with you, but with your friendship and mine." Wind spirit Xi Dun, voice some bitterness, "also definitely not worth your thousand times adventure."


    It''s so pathetic.


    But it''s about her own safety, Chen Mu Mu really can''t sympathize with her.


    Just light ask a way: "since you know I won''t go, why still pester at me?"


    If Feng Lingxi didn''t know Lu Jinfeng''s chips before, she already had the bottom, but in their conversation just now, she had exposed the bottom, so Feng Lingxi already knew that Lu Jinfeng''s unstable factors couldn''t affect her any more. What are you doing here?


    Do you play the emotional card?


    Well, Chen Mu has always been pure hearted and indifferent. She can''t play the ordinary emotional card.


    "I don''t know." Feng Lingxi took a deep look at her and sighed, "naturally, I thought you would follow me."


    This word says vaguely, Chen Mu Mu hears a minute unusual flavor however, labial horn pulls.


    "So, what''s your last card? What can make my mouth loose? "


    "It''s urgent." Feng Lingxi sat back on his chair and poured himself a cup of tea, moistening his mouth. "Originally, I didn''t intend to say it so early, to lift your appetite, but you didn''t eat it. It was my miscalculation."


    Chen Mu is noncommittal.


    What''s the matter with her?


    It''s not an ordinary thing that can really lift her up.


    Feng Ling Xi talks on her mouth, but her eyes are always paying attention to Chen Mu''s expression. Seeing her lack of interest, her eyes are slightly dark.


    "I heard about what happened to you yesterday."


    Yesterday?


    Chen Mu Mu picks eyebrow, eye ground passes a ray of haze, indifference says: "can''t see, the information intelligence network of the wind big young lady is quite clever."


    Just a Wangjiang building, just a place where civilians live, there are so many eyes staring at it secretly.


    Even though she keeps good control of the news, Lu Jinfeng''s disappearance can''t escape the ears of those who want to.


    "You don''t have to be weird. I''m not staring at Wangjiang tower. Your doorkeepers are good at it. My people are not so good at listening to the corner." Feng Ling Xi saw that she didn''t believe it, thought for a while, sold the owner, "Qin Tianli told me."


    Qin Tianli


    Qin Tianli again!


    That pit father, like to listen to people, the corner of the madman!


    However, Qin Tianli hard to listen to the corner of the news, why will tell the wind Lingxi?


    But Lu Jinfeng disappeared only one night. Feng Lingxi knew from Qin Tianli that their relationship was really unusual.


    "Don''t be angry." Feng Lingxi took her to one side and said, "you don''t know Qin Tianli''s ghost temperament. It''s his instinct to inquire into the corner. Even if he can''t prevent it, he can''t prevent it."


    He rubbed his eyebrows with Chen Mu''s quiet and sarcastic eyes.


    "Well, it''s really wrong for me to buy news from him. I apologize to you. But I''m too concerned about you. "


    It''s more than caring too much about her. It''s clear that it''s caring too much about the trend of her side. I want to start from her flaws and grasp her weakness.


    Chen Mu closed his eyes slightly and shook his head.


    "Feng Lingxi, do you know that I really used to treat you as a good friend."


    Although it is not good enough to be sincere, it is also a good friend who can share happiness and sadness.


    But her so-called friend


    I''m really a good friend.


    Concerned about her, concerned to this extent.


    Chen Mu said he was very upset.


    Feng Lingxi sits on Chen Mu''s side and brings Chen Mu''s look into his eyes, which makes him feel bad.


    He hung his head and kept silent for a long time. Then he said, "Mu Mu, I''m sorry."


    "Needless to say these three words." Chen Mu Mu opened his eyes, "you have your care, I have my pursuit, the road is different, do not conspire, but if there is a plan, again, you will certainly do the same."


    After all, there are few people who really take friendship seriously.


    For two generations, Chen Mu will not be too naive.


    "I''m not going to hurt you." Feng Lingxi hesitated for a moment, looked into her eyes and said, "I can''t help myself. After all, it''s my father. I can''t watch him have an accident."


    This reason sounds decent. Anyway, she didn''t bother to entangle, so she simply accepted it.


    As for something deeper


    There''s a long way to go. Now she can''t find it. Sooner or later, the fox''s tail will show.


    There was a moment of dead silence in the air.


    They looked at each other and looked at each other, speechless for a moment.


    Chen Mu Mu is a busy man. He can''t play the game of staring with Feng Lingxi here, so after a short silence, he takes the lead in saying: "so Feng Lingxi, what do you want from me, and what can I do for you?"


    "I didn''t mean to hurt you." Wind spirit cherishes low voice way.


    It doesn''t matter whether it''s intentional or unintentional. What''s important is that now things have happened, and the process doesn''t make any sense, because the results are the same.


    Chen Mu doesn''t answer, but calmly looks at the eyes of Feng Lingxi.


    Feng Lingxi''s eyes slightly dodged, tangled for a while, then Fang solemnly said: "Mu Mu, I don''t want you to do anything, you just have to accompany me to Jiangbei."


    Just accompany her to Jiangbei?


    The grand general''s office will not let the young lady run to Jiangbei to save people. Will she be a burden?


    Chen Mu raised her lips: "Miss Feng, I''m still saying that just now. I have to be sincere in asking for help."


    It''s not impossible to ask her to help, but without sincerity, she will not be soft in any case.


    Feng Lingxi bit his lip and said in a low voice, "it''s not necessarily good for you to go to Jiangbei."


    Not necessarily without benefits?


    Chen Mu Mu''s eyes flashed a trace of interest, but his mouth was still unforgiving: "so, my little husband Lu Jinfeng is also in Jiangbei?"


    "He was here before." Feng Lingxi said, "later, I don''t know why, so I disappeared. At first, I wondered if the Du family was soft handed. Later, I guessed that Chu Lin should have come forward and asked Du Feiyu for help. "


    Although Chu Lin, the king of Dingbei, is a man who can''t bear to look directly at him, he has power in his hands. Even the Empress Dowager of Tang Dynasty wants to give him some face. Du Feiyu, the overlord of Dingbei, certainly wants to sell him to human relations.


    When businessmen and the imperial court fight each other, there is no advantage.


    This reason seems to be passable.


    Chen Mu continued to watch the wind Lingxi.


    Feng Lingxi''s mouth was a little dry. He took two more sips of tea and then said, "I heard that two days ago, Du Feiyu was against the black iron army of Dingbei king. The Black Iron Army detained a batch of Du Feiyu''s rare goods, which made Du Feiyu furious. That''s why I think the person who robbed Chu Jinfeng yesterday should be from the Du family. Even if it wasn''t sent by Du Feiyu, it had something to do with the Du family. "


    Chen Mu''s mouth was curled and some of them were speechless.


    "You can''t have another one for that reason?"


    No matter Lu Jinfeng or Lu Yao, they are all personal talents. When did they let themselves become goods.


    What''s more, if the Du family captured Lu Jinfeng, could Chu Lin just stand by.


    "That''s the real reason. If you want to hear something else, there''s more." Feng Lingxi''s eyes flashed, and she came close to her with a smile. She whispered in her ear, "listen to Qin Tianli, you have a plum blossom birthmark behind you?"


    Qin Tianli, with a big mouth, peeps at other people''s baths. He doesn''t have a doorkeeper yet!


    Chen Mu hates to grind her teeth.


    Sooner or later, she will press Qin Tianli into the soil and repair it. She won''t let him write down the lesson for three days. She will write it upside down!


    ... the dead man, I don''t know how many people have mentioned this kind of thing!


    Chen mu mu heart bottom is agitated, Mou color is heavy: "so how?"


    "You are so smart that you should know that you are not Chen Tang''s own daughter, are you?" Feng Lingxi said.


    Chen Mu was stunned.


    Guess is to guess, but from the wind spirit Xi mouth to hear so sure answer, she is still a little dazed.


    For a moment, "what do you want to say?"


    "Do you want to know your life experience?" Feng Lingxi said with a smile, "I have heard that there is a lady in the Du family in Jiangbei who lost her daughter in the second half of her life. There is a plum shaped birthmark behind her shoulder."


    So, her life experience may have something to do with the Du family?


    See Chen Mu don''t speak, wind spirit cherish lips Cape same.


    "That lady is very famous in the Du family. She once said that if someone could find her daughter, she would give everything to satisfy that person''s wish."


    I think that lady''s status in the Du family is even higher than that of Du Feiyu.


    Otherwise, why does Feng Lingxi think that the lady can save Feng Ziyi?


    "So, do you want me to go to Jiangbei to get married?"


    "I''ll save my father. You have the best of both worlds." Feng Ling Xi smiles, "besides, Chu Jinfeng may be in Jiangbei. We have gained a lot in this trip."


    "... well done." Chen Mu Mu nodded, the corners of his mouth gently raised, but the beginning of the conversation turned, "however, I''m not interested."

 Chapter 498

    "Not interested?" Feng Lingxi sniffed at the corner of his mouth and looked at Chen mu, "don''t you want to know who your father and mother are, don''t you want to know who they are?"


    "I don''t want to." Chen Mumu answered cleanly, "a family that can abandon its own daughter has absolutely no need to recognize each other. They don''t support me. They let me live and die on my own. I don''t have any family affection at all. When I grow up, I don''t need to care about my little blood."


    Sometimes, fratricidal, fight that call an earth shaking, turn over completely don''t recognize people, such family story Chen Mu see more.


    It''s better to raise one''s parents than to raise one''s parents. When I was able to abandon them, I obviously didn''t care about them. Now I''m going back to recognize one''s parents. I don''t think it''s good.


    Du''s family has a big business. The rich are most afraid of being given away their property. Maybe they think it''s because she''s greedy for money that she comes to the house. There are levees everywhere. Chen Mu Mu has hands, feet and brains. She can live a good life on her own. There''s no need to provoke these troubles.


    What''s more, "if I want to recognize my relatives, I''m willing to recognize them in a real way, instead of being held on my head and recognized with purpose."


    "I can''t see you care about the family." Feng Lingxi said, "so pure..."


    "You''re wrong. I don''t care." Chen Mu Mu shook his head, "from the day they abandoned me, I have nothing to do with my biological father and mother. Whether they live or die has nothing to do with me."


    "Is it really none of the business?" Wind spirit Xi picks eyebrow, "all say blood is thicker than water, can you do?"


    "No." Chen Mu shrugged, "I''m not your pawn."


    She put it bluntly, Feng Lingxi face, just way: "I don''t use you, I just push the boat with the current, it''s good for both of us."


    After a pause, his eyes turned and he chuckled, "you are afraid of the influence of the Du family, afraid of falling into the vortex of the Du family?"


    Chen Mu Mu does not answer, the wind works properly to cherish to hiss a.


    "The tree wants to be quiet, but the wind doesn''t stop. If you are in the game, it''s doomed that some things can''t get away. The Du family is in a whirlpool. Since you are close, you can''t be alone if you want to ignore it."


    This is a profound statement.


    Chen Mu narrowed his eyes slightly: "what do you mean?"


    "If you don''t go to Jiangbei with me, those people will not let you go." Feng Lingxi said frankly.


    Chen Mu


    So she didn''t want to get close to the Du family. If she didn''t recognize her parents, she couldn''t avoid the trouble.


    On the desktop of the manual moved, with a sly smile to see the wind Ling Xi.


    "You betrayed me?"


    After so many years, the Du family is in a big situation. If they want to find a daughter, it''s a casual thing, and it won''t last until now.


    In other words, the Du family can''t find her for so many years. Now it''s impossible to find her all at once.


    Suddenly came to the door, someone must have leaked the news, let the Du family those people not calm.


    "Not me." Feng Lingxi saw her sharp eyes and quickly waved to get rid of the relationship. "I swear I didn''t tell the Du family anything. It''s only these two days that I learned about your birthmark from Qin Tianli. Besides, if you don''t believe me, you should know that my father is in the hands of the Du family. I have no reason to have a good relationship with them. "


    Qin Tianli again


    Chen Mu helped his forehead and looked at the blue sky outside the window: "Miss Feng, you said you always betray Qin Tianli like this. He knows that he has so many black pots on his back. Will he jump?"


    Feng Lingxi shook his head: "don''t sympathize with him. I dare say he is not innocent at all."


    Yes, although there is a suspicion of carrying a black pot, Qin Tianli is not innocent at all.


    After all, he is the only one who is so persistent in the pursuit of intelligence.


    After getting the information, Qin Tianli is the only one who will not keep it properly and spread hatred.


    However, it''s meaningless to investigate who she is now. Anyway, the intelligence that she may have something to do with the Du family has been distributed.


    Chen Mu''s brow was slightly twisted, and he was lost in thought.


    She''s a person who doesn''t want to get into trouble. There are some time-consuming and laborious troubles that she can avoid.


    But in the current situation, it''s clear that she can''t avoid it.


    No matter who caused the trouble, if it comes, it will always be solved, otherwise it will be entangled.


    It''s better to take the initiative than to be passive.


    It''s really the best choice to go to Jiangbei with fenglingxi, but she also has a lot of things to do at present. When she goes to Jiangbei, she doesn''t know all kinds of unknown dangers, and she leaves behind her business and makes little money. Fenglingxi forces her to make a choice in this way. She is really uncomfortable.


    "Mu Mu." Feng Lingxi took her look in his eyes and held her arm. "Come with me to Jiangbei. If you don''t want to marry me, I''ll try another way. I won''t force you. This time you help me, when I owe you a favor


    Is it hard and soft?


    Have forced her to this extent, and then give her a step down, let her obedient?


    Chen Mu is upset, but he has no more choice.


    Pondering a little, looking at Feng Lingxi''s face, he said with a smile: "OK, I''ll go to Jiangbei with you, but Miss Feng is so calculating. I don''t know that I can squeeze so much use value out of my body."


    Wind spirit Xi Shan a smile, move away from sight.


    "I didn''t know, Qin Tianli told me."


    Chen Mu curled his lips and laughed a little: "you have any hatred or resentment with Qin Tianli. Aren''t you making an alliance with him these days? There''s no lack of useful information on him. How can you turn around and sell him so thoroughly?"


    This is clearly to transfer hatred, want to use her hand to deal with Qin Tianli.


    Although Feng Lingxi can''t guess what she can do to Qin Tianli, it''s TolA.


    Feng Ling smiles and looks at the teacup in his hand.


    "It''s said that birds of a feather flock together and people flock together. Naturally, Qin Tianli and I are not good people. There are many bad people in mind. They should be on guard against each other, just as Qin Tianli was on guard against me. Anyway, I don''t like him. What''s the point of blocking him up? "


    "After a pause," how do you say that you are also my friend? In front of my friends, I can''t always defend you. I see that you have been calculated and foolishly hoodwinked. "


    "Great reason." Chen Mu''s mouth flicked, "are you provoking the relationship between Qin Tianli and me?"


    "As far as your relationship is concerned, you need to stir it up?" Feng Ling sniffed, "Qin Tianli is mean and shameless. Even if I don''t say it, you will know sooner or later."


    With that, the corners of his lips rose, some flattering, "such words, from my mouth, also give you some foundation."


    Stabbed a knife, back to give her a sugar.


    Fenglingxi is worthy of being a general born with a lot of money, and a foreigner who has done a lot of business. I don''t know how many smart and pretentious people can be overpowered by this means.


    "Listen to Miss Feng say so, it seems that this feeling, but I have to take." Although she has no effect, she still resents Feng Lingxi''s betrayal and won''t accept her love, "but I don''t think Li Wang is agreeable, but I don''t have any idea to deal with him, let alone that ability."


    "I don''t care whether you pay him or not." Feng Lingxi said with a smile, "I only know how to tell you. I feel comfortable and can feel less guilty."


    In terms of individualism, she should appreciate Feng Lingxi''s attitude.


    But from the overall point of view


    "Miss Feng does not know that there is a kind of morality called honesty? If you sell Qin Tianli like this, isn''t it against your creed? "


    People without credit can sell Qin Tianli today, but they may not be able to sell her in the future.


    To be honest, today''s conversation with Feng Lingxi can be heard by a third person.


    This is serious.


    When dealing with people without credit, it''s impossible to prevent them.


    Feng Lingxi didn''t care much about her expression. After hearing Chen Mu''s words, she said, "Mu Mu, don''t get me wrong. I''m not a person without credit. He didn''t ask me to keep my deal with Qin Tianli secret. "


    Chen Mu Mu raises finger, in desktop gently buckled twice.


    Feng Lingxi is really smart. This explanation is more convincing than the words that she had to break faith for her good.


    Because there is no confidential agreement with Qin Tianli, if you tell her the news, there is no suspicion of breaking the trust.


    If you don''t break your promise, you won''t be on your guard.


    Chen Mu''s eyes flashed, and the smile on her lips was a little faint.


    "Well, Miss Feng, is it necessary to keep our conversation secret today?"


    Feng Lingxi is not very reliable. She needs a guarantee.


    Chen Mu opened his mouth in person. It''s unnecessary and necessary.


    Wind spirit Xi Su expression: "you don''t worry, today''s things, I will forget completely out of Wangjiang building, no one knows what we said today."


    After a pause, he added, "including things about Qin Tianli."


    Betray Qin Tianli, isn''t Feng Lingxi? How to help her keep secret instead?


    Chen Mu''s eyes flashed, and the smile on her lips deepened.


    "Good."


    "It''s not too late. Let''s leave in an hour." The wind spirit cherishes to see her should descend, hasten to say.


    "In such a hurry?" An hour, just don''t be too hasty.


    "Long night, many dreams." Feng Lingxi''s eyes, if any, turned around, "the people of Qin Tianli are staring."


    It means that Qin Tianli is bad?


    Chen Mu Mu eyes circulation: "good, then an hour."


    "I''ll pack up some things. I''ll wait for you at the gate in an hour." Feng Lingxi came here with his goal in mind. Seeing that the goal had been achieved, he didn''t stay any longer. He said goodbye.


    "No Chen Mu looked at her back, the smile on her face gradually faded.


    Some people, the more they want to get rid of the relationship, the more they show their feet.


    Feng Lingxi is anxious to draw a clear line with Qin Tianli, but she doesn''t know her behavior. On the contrary, it proves that she has a good relationship with Qin Tianli.


    Why is Qin Tianli a character? He can''t help being calculated by others. He is so cunning that he can''t figure out that fenglingxi will sell him?


    In other words, the information revealed by Feng Lingxi is exactly what Qin Tianli wants her to know.


    So Qin Tianli, he always does not do loss business with her. What does he want from her?

 Chapter 499

    Since he promised to go with Feng Lingxi, Chen Mu would not break his promise. He would not say more or less in an hour. He was nervous to explain some things and pack up some things.


    After Feng Lingxi left, Chen Mumu immediately had a showdown with Rong rongliu and others to go out, and Rong rongliu immediately suffered.


    "Chen mu, have you forgotten that you are the manager of Wangjiang building? It''s only been a long time since the restaurant opened. Even if you don''t help for three days, you still have to go a long way. You can''t come back in ten and a half days? "


    "Sorry." Chen Mu Mu some helpless, "although it is irresponsible to say so, but I have to go a long way, otherwise things will be very serious."


    Rong rongliu is not happy, but she is old, and of course she is not a person with shallow knowledge. If you can see her look, you will know that she has something to hide.


    Wave: "forget it, who let you be my sister, brother always want to let more sister some, since you have a reason can''t say, I won''t ask you, but."


    He put down his abacus, put his hands on her shoulder, and looked deeply into her eyes.


    "Remember to come back well. I''ll only have your sister if I come back with a lot of hair. You have to give me a good one anyway."


    Such words are more sensational than any pleasant language.


    In fact, the brother who picked it up still cares about her.


    Chen Mu Mu grinned and said, "don''t worry, I will come back well. Otherwise, no one will stare at this big inn. What will you do if you abduct it?"


    Rong Rong Liu Zheng''s face was seriously concerned. Hearing this, she almost hit the abacus on her head.


    "Chen mu, your uncle, I help you take care of Wangjiang building. How dare you think I have a bad intention?"


    He bit his teeth and said in a low voice, "if you don''t like it, I don''t want this Wangjiang building. You can find a steward yourself!"


    Chen Mu Mu saw that he was really annoyed and quickly relieved, "don''t be angry, don''t be angry, I don''t know what kind of person you are. I was just joking before. Besides you, I really can''t find a second capable and reassuring shopkeeper in this huge Wangjiang building."


    This is beautiful, Rong Rong Liu snorted, finally dispelled some anger.


    "You are wise. Since you trust me so much, I''ll try my best to stay in Wangjiang building and take care of these messy things for you."


    Aojiao finished, raised her hand and rubbed her head.


    "I said yes, but I will come back well. If you come back, Wangjiang building is yours. If you don''t come back, I will take Wangjiang building into my name."


    ... it''s amazing that the style of money fans has changed so much.


    Chen Mu Mu looks at Rong Rong Liu, ridicules the worry below and smiles.


    "I know. I will protect myself for Wangjiang tower."


    Ningyuan has woken up, but she is still injured. It''s not convenient to get up. Knowing that she is going to travel far away, she and Xiao Mao express their reluctance, and then tell her to protect herself.


    Chen Qingyun rarely said anything, but quietly helped her take care of her luggage.


    Chen Mu seldom sees Chen Qingyun so clever, but he doesn''t get used to it. He can''t help but ask, "don''t you have anything to say to me?"


    "I want you to stay." Chen Qingyun stares at her expression, wry smile, "is it possible?"


    "No Chen Mu shook his head, "some things have to be solved, and then there is endless trouble."


    Feng Lingxi and Qin Tianli have forced her so much. How can she pretend to be stupid?


    Even if she is willing to act silly, others may not be willing to wait for her reaction.


    Chen Qingyun said: "so, it doesn''t matter what I say. In this case, why should I say more."


    It turned out to be a fight with her.


    Chen Mu couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Although Chen Qingyun is her brother in name, she is only a boy of 14 or 15 years old. Some of her childishness is normal.


    He shook his head and patted him on the shoulder.


    "Well, it''ll take me more than half a month to go. I''ll trust you to the restaurant."


    "To me?" Chen Qingyun snorted, "don''t you just see Rong rongliu? He is so good that I can''t help him. With him, he can definitely keep Wangjiang in good order. "


    It turned out to be jealous.


    Chen Mu Mu is angry and funny. He can''t help curving his fingers and playing in his head.


    "How old are they? They don''t want to be independent. You and Rong Rong Liu are all members of our family. Everyone has his own meaning. You have different abilities. Why do you have to compete? "


    "Rong rongliu is relatively talented in business. He is more adept at dealing with customers and managing books than you. And you are smart, quick eyed, relatively careful, take care of Ningyuan and take care of the backyard. No one is more suitable than you. "


    Chen Qingyun was stunned for a moment.


    "I''m not nothing in your eyes?"


    The word "good for nothing" is too much to use in people.


    People have advantages and disadvantages, each has its own advantages and disadvantages. No matter how long the short board is, there will always be a light on the body.


    Chen Mu chuckled and patted him on the shoulder.


    "Of course, you are not good for nothing. You are our little lucky star in Wangjiang building, and you are my elder brother. You said you wanted me to look up to you, and you said you wanted to be my strongest support. Now that I''m not at home, I''ll take care of everything at home. "


    The young man is very happy to be encouraged. He looks at her with bright eyes and nods heavily.


    "I understand, I am your brother, you are not at home, everything at home, I am responsible for no mortgage."


    To be able to use the word "duty bound" shows that young people have a high ambition and a strong sense of responsibility.


    Chen Mu nodded with satisfaction: "it''s hard for you."


    "It''s not hard. I''m your brother. Your family is my home. Wangjiang building is mine." Chen Qingyun patted his chest, "take care of your own things, of course."


    Young self-consciousness is so good, Chen mu mu can''t find words to explain, can only smile happily.


    However, Chen Qingyun''s self-consciousness is not only this, quietly moved close to her, whispered: "younger sister, don''t worry, Wangjiang building, I will watch carefully, if there is a ghost, I will not spare him first."


    Obviously still staring at Ningyuan.


    Chen Mu Mu saw his face, his heart moved, and said: "Chen Qingyun, you are 15 years old. You are a famous man. You should think twice before you do anything. Don''t show off your anger for a moment. Otherwise, you can''t bear the consequences by yourself."


    Chen Qingyun stares at her eyes, his heart suddenly moves, "you mean, even if I find something, don''t act rashly?"


    "That''s right. When I come back, I''ll discuss it with you before making plans." The bloody young man, just when he was chivalrous, tender hearted and jealous of evil, could not tolerate any sand in his eyes, but some sand could not be rubbed. "You can take good care of Ningyuan. No matter whether he is a ghost or not, he is our friend after all and has helped us a lot. Don''t let him be cold to us because of his injury."


    After a pause, "if you accidentally find out that he is really an insider, don''t be impulsive. If he can lurk around us for so many days, his mind must be brilliant. With his skill, you should see that you are really not his opponent."


    "The most troubling thing about an insider is not that he divulges secrets, but that he knows too much about our affairs. He is very thorough about each of us. If there is no clear way to deal with it, he will not only compensate himself, but also make people around him fall into passivity and danger."


    Chen Mu Mu''s hand on his shoulder sank, "Chen Qingyun, your responsibility is very big."


    Chen Qingyun closed his eyes slightly and opened them: "I know that I will be careful. I will not only find out who the man is, but also be calm. I can''t let him find out that we have already noticed."


    "Children can be taught." Chen Mu nodded and looked at Chen Qingyun with a smile. "The task is difficult. I don''t know if you can do it?"


    "You are my sister, what you can do, why should I refuse?" Chen Qingyun straightened up his chest, "you can rest assured to go, here I can put a hundred thousand heart."


    If only Chen Qingyun''s way of doing things was as safe as he said, she would not have to worry about it.


    But now, she can only choose to believe Chen Qingyun.


    "You''re my brother. I believe you."


    A brother, inspired Chen Qingyun''s male chauvinism, smile eyes are bent into a crescent moon.


    Take the initiative to grab the burden, "you go to the side to have a rest, I''ll pack up for you, you see what still left."


    ¡­¡­


    An hour later, Chen Mu came to the east gate as promised.


    Feng Lingxi is sitting on a very simple carriage, lifting the curtain to study the pedestrians on the road. When she sees her, she quickly reaches out to greet them.


    "Here."


    Chen Mu Mu had guessed that fenglingxi would buy a carriage, and the carriage would not be too flashy. Therefore, when fenglingxi found her, she found fenglingxi''s carriage early. Fenglingxi called and she came to her.


    "Very fast." Wind spirit Xi praises a way, one side opens a car door for her, "don''t drag mud and water at all."


    "Thank you. You''ll be quick, too." Chen Mu climbed into the carriage and went in through the door opened by Feng Lingxi.


    Although the outside of the carriage looks simple, the inside space is not narrow. It''s more than enough to put a soft table. There are snacks on the table. It''s very enjoyable.


    It''s worthy of being the daughter of Fengjia. It''s a joy to enjoy life.


    But her eyes turned around in the car, but her face sank slightly.


    "Why are you here?"


    The drunk man opened her eyes and waved to her with a smile, which was a greeting.


    "I heard that you are going to Jiangbei, so I put aside all the affairs in hand and intend to go on the road with you. Look at you, but you are so surprised that you can''t speak? "


    Yes, the man who clearly looks very masculine but gives people a sense of evil is Qin Tianli.


    Chen Mu Mu and Feng Lingxi, two weak women, want to go far away. A beautiful and evil man is on the bus


    Chen Mu took a deep breath, resisted the impulse to jump off the carriage on the spot, grinded his teeth and turned to fenglingxi.


    "Miss Feng Da, I hope you can give me a reasonable explanation."


    If you know that Qin Tianli is also in the car, she doesn''t go with Feng Lingxi.


    Moreover, an hour ago, Feng Lingxi still spoke ill of Qin Tianli behind his back, and he could mix up in the blink of an eye.


    Is this the "nest of snakes and mice" in the legend? To love and kill each other is not to leave each other?

 Chapter 500

    Feng Lingxi is closing the car door, hearing Chen Mu Mu''s angry voice, turning back, facing her unhappy face, she has no choice but to show her hand.


    "Mu Mu, you know, his royal highness is a royal family. If he wants to do something, it''s not something that we common people can refuse."


    So when Qin Tianli climbed into her carriage, she could only watch and give it to Qin Tianli?


    The most important thing is that she set out after an hour with fenglingxi. In a short time, if fenglingxi didn''t tell Qin Tianli the news, how could Qin Tianli seize the time to get here?


    He also said that he would not disclose the conversation between them to dun dun, "anyway, it''s your mother. If you recognize it as early as possible, you have to recognize it, don''t you?"


    The pastry is well placed on the plate. Even if it''s thrown out, it''s still not scattered everywhere. Qin Tianli grabs the plate quickly and catches the food flying out with the plate. He gets up and puts the plate back on the table, sighing a pity.


    "Little Mumu, it''s not a good habit to throw things around. You see, these are all made by the top cooks in the king''s mansion. I''m reluctant to eat them every day. This time, I specially brought them out to let you have a taste of fresh food with the eldest lady. It''s outrageous when you throw them out like this."


    So, she''s to blame?


    Chen Mu sneers, grabs another plate, and is waiting to throw it at Qin Tianli. Qin Tianli''s eyes are quick and hands are quick. He quickly presses her arm.


    "That''s all right. I admit defeat. This little carriage has limited space. If you throw things everywhere, how can you sit. If you want to know anything, just ask me. I''m sure I know everything and I''ll make amends for you. "


    This kind of soft attitude is very pleasing.


    It''s better to get the right answer than to get rid of things.


    Chen Mu quickly in the heart of a calculation, let Qin Tianli in her hands to withdraw the food.


    "That''s right." Qin Tianli took her arm to one side and said, "come on, I''ll keep my word. I''ll stay here and don''t go anywhere. Just ask me what you want. I''ll tell you everything I know."


    How generous! If she didn''t know this man''s cunning nature, she was almost moved by his kindness.


    However, she knew Qin Tianli was human, so no matter how kind Qin Tianli was, she would not be confused by him and forget her original intention.


    "Tell me why you have to go with me and fenglingxi?"


    There are so many ways to Jiangbei. If Qin Tianli really wants to collect money from Du Feiyu, he can go at any time. Even if he just remembers these two days, he happens to be on the way with them. However, according to his status as Lord, he is not so depressed that he wants to rob two women''s carriages. He has to stay in the same car with them at the risk of destroying women''s integrity.


    Who believes that he has no ghost purpose.


    "I want to be with you, of course." Qin Tianli said with a smile, "it''s a pleasure to have a beautiful companion. Although you can go to Jiangbei on other roads, what kind of car can be compared with the two beauties?"


    "Don''t be a smiley face." Chen Mu Mu stares at his handsome face, eager to stretch out his hand to tear down the fake smile on his face, "you tell me the truth, so that I don''t have peace of mind."


    "As I said, I want to join you." Qin Tianli said, to Chen Mu''s stubborn eyes, but touched his chin, "just to tell you the truth, I''m afraid you are in danger."


    "In danger?" Chen Mu Mu was surprised, "I''m not going to break the prison to do evil things, but I''m going to Jiangbei to recognize a relative. How can I attract resentment and risk my life? If it''s going to infringe on anyone''s interests, it''s going to have to come back from Jiangbei to make people hate it. "


    "There are some things that Wang can''t tell clearly, so it''s intuition." Qin Tian Li glanced at her, but there was a little helplessness in her eyes. "You girl, I told you at the beginning that no matter how tempting fenglingxi was, you should not be fooled by her. Don''t go to Jiangbei with her. Why don''t you listen?"


    Qin Tianli''s words are a bit spoiled and helpless. Chen Mumu was going to scoff at them, but suddenly remembered that Qin Tianli was especially against her going to Jiangbei, and even said that her life would be in danger on the way.


    At that time, Qin Tianli didn''t want her to go to Jiangbei.


    But now, Qin Tianli is united with Feng Lingxi, urging her to go with him?


    Is there a contradiction in the meaning of "head"?


    Chen Mu Mu''s eyes flashed, and some of them didn''t know what to look at.


    Feng Lingxi touched his nose, "don''t look at me, this is Qin Tianli."


    Chen Mu turns his head again and looks at Qin Tianli.


    Qin Tianli some dispirited, glanced at the wind Ling Xi one eye, "just, jump into the Yellow River also wash not clear, as is the king also has a share."


    That sounds strange to say.


    Chen mu mu heart move, ask a way: "you two have no alliance?"


    If we disagree, how can we form an alliance.

 Chapter 501

    "How can we form an alliance? I''m afraid of being stabbed by her at any time by people who are treacherous like her." Qin Tianli returns quickly and doesn''t take care of Feng Lingxi''s dark complexion at all.


    Chen Mu turns a white eye, the two enemies of Feng Lingxi and Qin Tianli are enough, even if they connect with each other in private. On the surface, they have no scruples to connect with each other. Have you considered her feelings?


    "For fear of being stabbed by me, his highness King Li doesn''t have to borrow my hand." Feng Lingxi is not willing to suffer losses, even if it''s just a loss on his lips. "If his highness King Li doesn''t have any opinions, just go down from my shabby carriage. No one here welcomes you."


    The host has rushed the guests, but Qin Tianli doesn''t have half the consciousness of the guests and shrugs.


    "It''s easy to ask God to send God away, but it''s hard for me to leave so easily now that I''m here. I''ll be seated in your carriage."


    After a pause, he took a look at Chen mu. "Besides, a woman with strange thoughts like you, who knows what way you are thinking in your stomach? How simple is my concubine, Xiao Mu Mu. In case of being cheated by you and being hurt, what can I do? That will make my heart ache."


    Chen Mu Mu mouth corner smoked: "you two quarrel, can not drag me in?"


    "Of course not." Qin Tianli hasn''t said anything yet. Feng Lingxi has already groaned and said, "it''s because of you. Of course, it has to be solved from you, so I can''t do without you."


    She''s guilty of standing here.


    Chen Mu speechless: "come on, I don''t care what your relationship is. Anyway, it''s better to worry about it all the way."


    She had already climbed into the carriage, so it was difficult for her to turn back.


    No matter what purpose Qin Tianli and Feng Lingxi have, she has to meet them.


    Besides, they are not the only smart people in the world.


    Can they only count her, not others?


    It''s a long way to go, time is still far away, who can laugh to the end is still unknown.


    Did not expect Chen Mu Mu to expose the matter so in the past, the breeze works properly to cherish to all have some accidents: "you so forget?"


    "What else?" Chen Mu sneered, "then you and Qin Tianli, who is not a good thing, since the idea to me, will not want to let me get away easily."


    "Chen mu." Feng Ling Xi mouth opened, but some choke, "sorry."


    "Sorry, this word is always the most useless thing." Qin Tianli after hearing, Shen ran a smile, "either with action to make compensation, or with death, thanks, no pain, no itch, what''s the use."


    This is just a slap in the face, not a bit of face.


    Feng Lingxi blew up on the spot, "Qin Tianli, do you have to have a hard time with me?"


    "So what?" Qin Tianli shrugged, "don''t think you are a woman. I can''t help you. To tell you the truth, I''ve been looking at you for a long time."


    "If you don''t like me, come and hit me." Feng Lingxi snorted and yelled, "I don''t need you to let me go. I''m really good at fighting you!"


    Qin Tian Li lifted his eyelids and did not move.


    "Don''t excite me. Although I don''t have the strange habit of not beating women, I still want to keep some demeanor in front of Xiao Mu, and I will save you some face."


    Feng Lingxi


    Take a deep breath and spat.


    "People don''t want to be shameless, the world is invincible, Qin Tianli, you win."


    "You can''t eat face. What do you want it to do?"


    Qin Tianli just ignores her black face and turns to look at Chen mu.


    "Little Mu Mu, what do you think of this


    Chen Mu


    It''s none of her business. She''s not in a beautiful mood. She''s even more upset and irritable when she''s yelled by these two people.


    He pulled out his ears and said, "stop. Now that you''ve decided to go on the road together, don''t chatter on and let people have a good rest."


    She frowned, "if you don''t want to go together, get off the bus. Anyway, I don''t want to go to Jiangbei. I''m short of a reason."


    This words a, Qin Tian Li and breeze work properly Xi immediately shut up.


    Look at each other, eye knife flying.


    "Ah." Chen Mu Mu put this scene into his eyes, some headache pressed his temple, leaned against the wall of the carriage, and said in a low voice, "it''s still a long way to Jiangbei. If it goes on like this, it will drive you crazy sooner or later?"


    It turns out that two tigers are not allowed in one mountain, except one male and one female.


    Qin Tianli and Feng Lingxi are both strong tempered, but they don''t like each other.


    However, Qin Tianli claims to be a man, and he is more or less tolerant of some things.


    Feng Lingxi is also an understanding person. Although he looks down on Qin Tianli, he has accepted his feelings. He has a bad temper and has taken the initiative to do a lot of things. His division of labor reduces a lot of arguments.


    And in a group of people, in addition to the driver, the most idle is Chen Mu Mu.


    Originally, they were not willing to go to Jiangbei. Fenglingxi and Qin Tianli were afraid that she would run away on the way. They were coaxed by their ancestors, eating and lodging, feeling happy and sad, and were nervous. They did not dare to let her go.


    So Chen mu mu all the way in addition to eating and drinking, is all kinds of sleep, life is quite comfortable.


    But there has always been a saying that prosperity will decline and happiness will bring sorrow. After a long time of peaceful life, it is easy for other things to happen.


    When it was half a day away from Jiangbei, something happened.


    At that time, the coachman was driving outside. When he saw dozens of people in black coming down from the sky and surrounded the carriage, he was stunned on the spot.


    When the carriage stops, the driver''s breath is not right. Feng Lingxi and Qin Tianli are both martial arts practitioners. They suddenly find something strange.


    They look at each other. Feng Lingxi sits next to Chen Mumu. Qin Tianli opens the door and goes out.


    "Oh, it''s a big battle. A lot of people are coming."


    Chen Mu Mu and Feng Lingxi were not waiting to die. Although Qin Tianli went out, they were not willing to shrink under the so-called umbrella of the carriage, so they lifted the driving curtain and looked out.


    "Why are so many people here?" Wind spirit Xi gather in Chen Mu Mu body side, waiting to see that a black dress person, also ate a fright.


    Hearing this, Chen Mu Mu''s eyes flashed, "so, you and Qin Tianli have long expected that someone will attack you along the way?"


    "I''ll take you to Jiangbei. How can it be peaceful all the way." Feng Ling Xi frowned and looked out, "but I underestimated them. In order to kill you, I didn''t hesitate to send out so many people. I''m afraid Qin Tianli can''t hold it."


    In the process of speaking, the man in black, who never talks nonsense but only takes actions to explain the problem, has been fighting with Qin Tianli.


    There are so many people in black clothes. Even if Qin Tianli uses both hands and feet, he can''t entangle so many people. Some fish who miss the net rush towards the carriage.


    The rickshaw puller of the wind family, of course, can''t be compared with the wild man who drives the car casually. Seeing the man in black rushing towards the carriage, he immediately drew out his sword and went up.


    "I don''t carry this pot." Chen Mu Mu looked at the situation outside, and said, "I''m just a village girl. What kind of resentment can I get? So many experts are chasing me. If you and Qin Tianli hadn''t arranged it behind me, how can I get this right and wrong?"


    She''s a victim. If something goes wrong, you want to push her out to block the gun. Don''t even think about it.


    The wind spirit cherishes some reason to be deficient, smell speech dumb dumb, depressed way: "just let out the wind, I didn''t expect to become like this."


    "Things are so changeable that you can think of them all." Chen Mu is also a little stuffy.


    As expected, it was the good work of Qin Tianli and Feng Lingxi.


    However, "it''s too late to say anything now. The most urgent thing is to send these people away, otherwise it will be a big trouble."


    "It must be driven away." Wind spirit Xi Fu forehead, "but they come fierce, estimate can''t good."


    Nonsense. How can there be a possibility of peace talks for those who wear black clothes, carry knives and hold swords to block the way?


    Heavily vomit a tone, "forget it, Qin Tianli that greenhouse flower and coachman should not last long, you go down to help."


    "What do you do?" Feng Lingxi worried, "their purpose is you. If I don''t stay in the car, nobody will protect you, just in case..."


    "No, just in case." Chen Mu Mu Shen ran, "I''m not so delicate, not to mention Qin Tianli that two people out of the matter, you and I are not good after."


    Feng Lingxi''s eyes twinkled. After a little consideration, he opened the door and went out. He told him, "just stay in the car and don''t run anywhere. I will try my best to protect the carriage."


    Chen Mu shrugged, noncommittal.


    Although I don''t know if the purpose of the gang in black is to kill her, if the target is her, hiding in the car is more likely to become an arrow rake.


    She''s not going to stay in the car.


    However, the man in black is fierce, and if he runs out rashly, he is easy to die.


    Chen Mu leaned behind the car door, always staring at the situation outside.


    Qin Tianli is an ambitious prince, fenglingxi is the daughter of the general, and the coachman is the guard of Fengfu. Naturally, his skills are good.


    However, no matter how good the skill is, it''s still hard to fight with two fists and four hands. There are not many heroes. The number of people in black is almost ten times that of them.


    Most importantly, these people in black are not cabbage picked up casually in the street. They are all good at martial arts. Qin Tianli, Feng Lingxi and others confront them. It''s OK to choose three, but it''s impossible to choose ten.


    The failure is obvious.


    Hold on a little longer, I''m afraid they''ll be wiped out.


    It''s not a thing to go on like this.


    Chen Mu Mu thinks in the heart, pinched the cloth bag between the waist, opened the car door, then want to get off to help.


    It''s just that she has sharp eyes, and others may not think that she doesn''t exist.


    The door just opened, and before she started, the horse who pulled the cart didn''t know who had kicked it. It was startled and ran to the distance like an arrow.


    The horse went crazy, and the people in the carriage suffered. Chen Mu approached the door of the carriage and was directly bounced back by inertia. Before she could react, she was just like a ball rolling around in the carriage, rolling stars in her head.


    "Stop, stop, stop!"


    If you roll down like this, you will be killed by the horse pulling the cart.


    Chen Mu grabs the bulge of the car wall and makes it easy for him to stand firm and move towards the door step by step.


    "Hiss!"


    But the frightened horse seemed to be against her. Just then, with a long cry, his feet soared, and then fell, half of the carriage''s body was thrown out.


    And Chen Mu Mu, just in that half car.


    "I''ll go!"


    Chen Mu murmured bitterly, but he had no choice but to watch himself being thrown away from the carriage and bumped into a strong and luxuriant old tree.

 Chapter 502

    This is not the worst, the worst is that she hit her head forward, with strong inertia, hard hit on the trunk of the old tree, pain for a moment she was full of dancing stars in the dark, almost dizzy.


    However, bumping into the old tree is not without any benefit at all. At least she was thrown out and was successfully stuck by the leafy old tree, blocking her strong inertia.


    It''s just that it''s not easy to be hung on the old tree after being hung by thick branches.


    Especially


    Chen Mu Mu raised his hand to wipe the cool forehead, and fixed his eyes on the bright red liquid.


    The inertia thrown by the galloping horse was not really covered. It smashed her on the tree and gave her a piece of blood.


    "I don''t know if I''ll have a concussion."


    With a bitter smile, Chen Mu lifted his sleeve to wipe the messy red on his forehead.


    No matter how tough the old tree''s broken branches are, it is difficult to support a girl of 60-70 Jin. The longer she hangs on the tree, the more likely she will fall. Besides, she has been injured, if not treated early, I''m afraid the concussion will be mild.


    Heart measurement, while looking down under the tree.


    "At least two meters high."


    There''s no way to go down. It''s two meters high, plus the height she''s hanging. It''s more than three meters. If she falls from such a high place, she''ll have to break two ribs.


    Think of something else.


    Chen Mu frowned, tried to move his body, and reached for the trunk of the old tree.


    It turns out that when people are in bad luck, drinking water will plug their teeth.


    She was originally hung on a tree by a branch dressed in clothes. It''s ok if she didn''t move. The branch creaked and broke.


    Abandoned her, directly like a broken line of the kite toward the ground resolutely smashed down.


    It''s bad luck to fall from such a high place, but what''s worse is that she bumped a big stone on the back of her head after falling to the ground.


    Chen Mumu did not even make complaints about a Tucao. The huge dizziness was like the tide coming. She closed her eyes and passed away.


    ¡­¡­


    There was a strong smell of roasted pheasant between her nose, which made her hungry and eager. She pushed her heavy eyelids and opened her eyes.


    The purpose is not the fragrant roast chicken, but the shabby thatched cottage and the simple and old furnishings.


    Chen Mu rubbed his eyes, confused: "who picked me up?"


    The headache wants to crack, she stuffy hum a, press and hold still painful forehead, but feel a piece of white cloth.


    Of course, there is no cloth on her forehead. She doesn''t have the habit of wiping her forehead. Then the cloth on her forehead can only be a bandage.


    She also smelled a faint smell of wound medicine.


    So... Was she really saved?


    Forget it, she fell from such a high place. She didn''t die or get hurt. She could still live well. What''s her dissatisfaction.


    Whoever picked her up, at least she''s still alive.


    As long as you live, everything is possible.


    ... it''s just that her brain won''t break out, will it?


    Just thinking about it, the man outside seemed to hear the noise and walked into the room.


    Four eyes are opposite, Chen Mu Mu is stunned suddenly, looking at the handsome man in front of him, some can''t react.


    "Lu... Lu Jinfeng?"


    No wonder she was surprised, because the man standing in front of her was Lu Jinfeng, who had been taken away by others when she entered the palace!


    She thought a lot, but she didn''t think that he was the one who saved her, and they met again in such a way.


    "I''m Lu Yao." When the man heard the words, his eyes flashed a trace of displeasure. He was a little depressed and said, "I have worked hard to save you from the gate of death, but you are thinking of other men. Can you be worthy of me?"


    Chen Mu Mu didn''t reply to him. Zhan Yan smiles, but his heart relaxes.


    Anyway, she knows that Lu Yao is Lu Jinfeng, and Lu Jinfeng is Lu Yao. No matter what kind of face he appears in front of her, as long as he is still him and carries this body, it''s enough.


    Lu Yao is safe, so is Lu Jinfeng.


    "You don''t look like that." Lu Yao was uncomfortable with her. He reached out and pushed her face. "Don''t look at me like that. I can''t control it."


    "Hiss." Chen Mu slants his one eye, the heart reads to flash, the corner of the mouth pulls, what can''t you control? Don''t you all say that you''ve worked so hard to save me from the gate of hell, can you still kill me again? "


    "Of course I won''t kill you." Lu Yao''s evil spirit on the corner of his mouth, pulled out a very evil radian, and suddenly moved forward, the whole person almost stuck to her face, he gently laughed, and skimmed on her lips.


    "I will punish you like this."


    The man''s pleasant smell is like a gust of wind. It''s so close that it floats all over her face. Chen Mu''s eyes are flashing, and her old face is red.


    At this age, she was despised by a tender grass.


    As the saying goes, only the old ox can eat the tender grass. When can the tender grass please the old ox?


    The key is to know that he is Lu Jinfeng. She has no antipathy. On the contrary, she is itching. How much palpitation does she have?


    Chen Mu has some silly eyes.


    "Silly girl." Lu Yao saw her in a daze, shook his head, raised his hand to caress her forehead, touched the cloth strip, and his voice softened down. "How, does his head still hurt?"


    Because of the shock, the emotional animal just ignored the pain in his head. With Lu Yao''s warning, Chen Mu Mu felt the pain and rushed over with enthusiasm.


    The pain made her show her teeth, and her whole face was extremely ferocious.


    "Mu Mu." Seeing this, Lu Yao did not care to tease her. He held her in his arms and said, "it doesn''t hurt. I''ve given you the best medicine. It''s all skin injuries. It will be ok if you slow down the strength."


    Chen Mu nest in his arms, feel his rare gentle, corner of the mouth some twitch.


    She''s not one of those three or four year old girls. She can''t stand the pain at all. She can only cry in tears. Although the brain is now very painful, but the pain, she is not without experience, still use him so coax?


    However, women are weak people who need to be coaxed by nature.


    No matter the heart is strong or soft, they are eager to be coaxed.


    And she, too, is a woman.


    With a sigh, she didn''t support him any more. She grasped his skirt and leaned in his arms, waiting for the pain in his head to ease.


    The mountains are quiet, and there is no sound except the sound of birds and animals.


    There were only two people in the room. They didn''t speak, and the distance was so close. Chen Mu Mu could even hear the sonorous heartbeat from the man''s chest clearly.


    Once, once, once again


    Full of strong charm, but also some cheerful rush.


    Chen Mu looks at Lu Yao''s face secretly.


    Is he... Shy?


    After all, the pain was only temporary. After a while, it passed.


    Lu Yao was afraid that Chen Mu would hurt himself, so he took her in his arms. Originally, he just wanted to appease her. Later, he saw her calm down, relieved and waiting for questioning. As soon as he bowed his head, he just ran into her gentle eyes.


    Steady, peaceful, with a trace of joy.


    Like the spring breeze blowing continuously across the lake, without reason wrinkled a pool of water.


    Girl''s facial features have never been the most amazing, but that pair of eyes is so beautiful that it makes people palpitating. Now with feelings, Fang once bumped into it, he indulged in it and could not extricate himself.


    Unconsciously, he hugged her more tightly and said in a low voice: "Mu Mu, you are still better like this."


    He had never seen her so tender and shy.


    It was so beautiful that he could hardly look back.


    Chen Mu Mu didn''t lose his mind. Now he had a headache. He was waiting to get up. He couldn''t help laughing at the boy''s words.


    "Lu Yao, your mouth will make girls happy more and more."


    Sure enough, little prince, whether Lu Yao or Lu Jinfeng, will please girls.


    Beautiful atmosphere is often interrupted by words.


    Lu yaocai was immersed in her tenderness. Hearing the words, he suddenly woke up, glanced at her, and said: "it''s really bad scenery. Can''t you just let me hold it for a while?"


    "Just now I was hugged to relieve my pain. Now my pain has eased, and you are still hugging me." Chen Mu Mu got up from his arms, raised his hand and patted his face, "young man, tell me, what do you mean?"


    "What else does it mean?" Lu Yao''s ears were ruddy, but his face was calm. "You are my daughter-in-law. My husband holds his wife. It''s natural. What''s so strange."


    "My husband? Madame Chen Mu eyebrows a pick, "how do I not know when I have married?"


    "You are already my man. Marry me earlier and marry me later Lu Yao allowed her to hold her own face, eyes fell on her face, but with a trace of doting, "of course, we can be free."


    Chen Mu


    And put your nose on your face, no!


    He stretched out his hand and pinched his face. He wanted to have a seizure. He was afraid of his headache and had to give up.


    Eyes flashed, back to the topic: "what''s wrong with my head?"


    It''s so painful. I told her it''s skin injury. Who are you kidding.


    "I fell down from a high place and hit the stone. There was a crack in the back of my head."


    Cloud light breeze light says frightening words, originally thought Chen Mu Mu would be frightened, but lift an eye, she is arranging to listen with spare time, the facial expression does not change.


    Not from some surprised, "brain all slit, you are not afraid?"


    "Isn''t that what you said about skin trauma?" Chen Mu chuckled, "anyway, I can''t see the back of the brain, and the brain is the most important part of the whole body. Since I can still live, it must be that the wound doesn''t matter."


    She''s so calm, it seems that he''s making a fool of himself.


    Lu Yao''s eyes flowed and said for a while, "it''s not that it doesn''t matter. It''s just that I''ll sew up the wound for you."


    My body knows that whether it''s skin injury or real injury, at least the hysterical pain just now is real.


    However, can Lu Yao sew the wound or the back of his head?


    She narrowed her eyes slightly: "ever since I was in a coma, have you been the only one around?"

 Chapter 503

    "Do you want to ask, did I treat you?" Lu Yao''s brain was active, and he immediately guessed her mind. "Don''t doubt it. It''s my son. No one dares to risk his life to sew you up except me."


    "Risking your life?" Chen Mu is puzzled.


    It''s her who sews her head, not Lu Yao. She won''t be in danger of her life. Why would other people be in danger?


    To Chen Mu''s puzzled eyes, Lu Yao raises eyebrows.


    "Yes, risking your life."


    He raised one hand, vaguely touched her cheek, and said: "you are my person, so I value your life naturally. If there is a guy who doesn''t have eyes who volunteered to treat you, but he can''t cure you."


    He gave a sad smile, which was insidious.


    "Naturally, I want him to bury you with me."


    The so-called funerary, it is not risking their lives?


    Chen Mu Mu is a little speechless, silent for a while, way: "Lu Yao, all the time, do you love killing like this?"


    "There''s nothing wrong with killing. I only kill those who should be killed." Lu Yao glanced at her with deep eyes. "Are you afraid of me?"


    "No Chen Mu shook his head, "I''ve killed people, too."


    For the sake of the so-called self-protection, we have to do it.


    After all, she is not the white lotus in legend. She can''t do what kind of good for bad. If others want her life, she must fight back.


    "Since you say you only kill those who should be killed, I believe it."


    People who will kill people are not terrible. What is terrible is that they are addicted to killing people indiscriminately.


    "Interesting." Lu Yao didn''t know what to think of. He was so happy that he said, "you are not such a person who believes in people at will. You can believe whatever I say unless you fall in love with me?"


    Chen Mu looked at him and said nothing.


    She is no longer a little girl, aunt generation of characters, where is the little boy can be a few words to tease shy.


    She didn''t speak, just looked at him like that, she was not shy, but he was a little uncomfortable.


    Eyes flash, mouth open, seems to want to say something, words to the mouth, swallow back, eyes in the flow, one of the more resolute.


    Close to her, ambiguous will she into the arms, inch close to her ear, asked: "Chen Mu Mu, you have not answered this childe, you are not in love with this childe?"


    Just look at his face, thought he had given up the topic, but don''t want to, he still entangled.


    It''s not me. What''s the point of entanglement.


    But when he got entangled, she also wanted to find out one thing.


    "So Lu Yao." She definitely looks into his eyes, "you also answer me a question first."


    Even though he is intelligent, in front of the person he likes, he is still a little confused. He almost answers without thinking about it.


    "Well, you ask. If I know, I''ll answer you."


    In order to get the answer in her mouth, everything is irrelevant.


    Lu Yao''s easy answer surprised Chen mu. His eyes were still fixed on him, and he didn''t miss the slightest look on his face. He said slowly: "I want to know what''s the relationship between you and Lu Jinfeng?"


    With these words, she could clearly feel the rigidity of Lu Yao''s body.


    The color of his eyes also changed slightly, like the coming tornado.


    He looked at her in a hoarse voice: "what do you know?"


    The same words, she did not ask, but each time the tone is not the same.


    Especially this time, she knew something.


    "People say that Lu Jinfeng is a sacrifice." Chen Mu quietly pinched the palm of his hand, trying to make his look calm, without any fluctuation of emotion, "his life, is to send sacrifice to the Chu family."


    That thing from Chu family.


    She can''t say the following words.


    After all, the "thing" in front of us is now human.


    People in Lu Jinfeng''s skin.


    This is not what she worries about, what she worries about is that no matter who he is, at least he is excellent to her.


    What''s more noble about people than animals is that they have feelings.


    Lu Yao did many things for her, she more or less in the eye, to this point, she could not bear to hurt him.


    But if she doesn''t say it, he may not be able to guess.


    In the depth of eyes, the waves are fluctuating, the wind is blowing on the flat ground, the fighting bursts, and the frenzy is astonishing.


    Rao is Chen Mu Mu''s excellent psychological quality. At this moment, he can''t help but be startled by his eyes for a moment, and slightly winces.


    She had thought that in her lifetime, the sharpest look in her eyes was Chu Lin, the king of Dingbei. She could not help kneeling down in awe and trembling knees when she just looked at him with the power of the superior and the strong killing look in her eyes.


    However, after looking into Lu Yao''s eyes, she realized that Chu Lin was still several levels behind them.


    Lu Yao''s eyes can kill people.


    A look in the eyes can destroy all kinds of defense lines of the human body, reach to the bottom of the heart, and shatter a heart!


    At that instant of looking at each other, Chen Mu''s heart stagnated and almost couldn''t breathe.


    Fortunately, Lu Yao didn''t mean to hurt her. His whole body was full of murderous spirit, but he put it away.


    "You know."


    After the disclosure of his identity, he no longer had the cynical dalliance. He put away all the frivolity on his face and looked at her coldly with a smile.


    "So Chen mu, are you trying to kill me and get him back?"


    Kill Lu Yao?


    Chen Mu shook his head, "never thought of it like this."


    Mainly, she could not beat Lu Yao by force alone.


    And no matter who Lu Yao was, she would not attack him.


    "Never?" I don''t know if this word has magic power. After hearing her answer, his face is a little cold, but he still stares at her coldly, "since you didn''t want to kill me, don''t you want him to come back?"


    "Of course I do." She doesn''t want to kill Lu Yao, which doesn''t conflict with her desire to let Lu Jinfeng live. She still has a clear distinction between primary and secondary, "I hope he will come back."


    "Are you in love with him?" Lu Yao asked.


    Lu Yao once told her that although he didn''t know whether it was true or not, at least now is not a good time to tell her frankly.


    She''s a weak girl, and she''s still an injured woman. It''s so easy for her to get her life back from death, but she doesn''t want to explain it like this.


    Pondering a little, he chose a cautious saying: "I am waiting for him, and I am willing to love him."


    "That''s not yet in love." Lu Yao''s evil spirit on his lips drew close to her and looked at her with deep eyes. "Since I haven''t fallen in love with her, then I should have the same chance as him."


    Chen Mu Mu felt a palpitation, pinched his palm, took a deep breath, and looked directly into his eyes.


    "What opportunities do you think you have? Do you really want me to be your daughter-in-law?"


    ... suddenly you have the illusion of being robbed by bandits to be the wife of the stronghold?


    "Why not." Lu Yao evil charm Yang lips, eyes deep, "just like you, also willing to give you a chance."


    What''s the tone of almsgiving?


    She Chen Mu Mu needs the sentiment, does the rare others give alms?


    Hum a, "you are willing to give me a chance, I may not be willing to give you."


    "You like me." Lu Yao suddenly stepped back and sat on one side, looking confident. "You are willing to give me a chance."


    "Where do you see that?" Such narcissistic people are hard to find in this society.


    "The eyes see it." Lu Yao took her hand and said with a smile, "in fact, you have been moved by me, right?"


    Good looking men, it is best not to laugh, men Sao up, really no woman what.


    It''s not too much to say that it''s Lanyan''s misfortune.


    Chen Mu shakes her mind. There is a strange acid swelling in her heart. All kinds of emotions are mixed in. For a moment, she can''t tell how she feels.


    A little silence, said: "I thought you were him."


    Lu Yao''s face changed on the spot.


    But in a flash, he would react, put away the cold in his eyes and smile gently.


    "No, it''s me you like."


    He reached out and touched her face. "From the beginning, you knew I wasn''t him."


    "You have a clear division, but you still want to be close to me."


    "You don''t exclude me."


    The reason seems strong, but


    "It''s also because you look like him. If you were someone else, I would never be so close to you."


    "You can''t beat me." Lu Yao snorted, "my eyes are watching. I can feel that you like me."


    Well, such a stubborn and narcissistic person will never listen to what others say.


    Since she couldn''t listen to it, she didn''t bother to retort. She paused and said, "if I say I like you, then you can take me with a heart?"


    "Nine points." He looked down at her face and said, "except for the curiosity at the beginning, every point is true."


    Little prince, don''t talk nonsense any more. She can''t tell which one is sincere and which one is casual.


    Chen Mu shakes his head and shakes away the confusion in his mind. He looks at Lu Yao''s face, which seems to be very serious.


    "I once heard the elders say that since ancient times, if you were sincere, you would not lie to each other."


    Lu Yao raised his eyebrow: "you don''t know all about my relationship with Lu Jinfeng. What else


    He did not deny it.


    Chen Mu Mu''s heart sank and murmured: "what xiaoxiangzi said is true."


    "It''s true." Lu Yao nodded in agreement.


    Chen Mu Mu hears this words, but is one Zheng.


    "Do you know what I said to xiaoxiangzi?"


    If she remembers correctly, it was impossible for Lu Yao to be in the audience at that time.


    "Guess." Lu Yao looked at her surprised look, hook lips, "I let him tell you."


    "You..." Chen Mu Mu''s heart was more and more startled, "have you known each other for a long time?"


    Or even, they''re a group?


    Is xiaoxiangzi from Lu Yao?


    "Nature knows." Lu Yao did not hide from her, glanced at her, "my man."


    The message came out of the blue, unexpected and reasonable.


    Chen Mu Mu is a bit confused, silent silent, ask a way: "that you, after all is what East... Person?"

 Chapter 504

    She said it implicitly, but he didn''t understand everything.


    Eyebrow a pick: "you suspect I am not a person?"


    Chen Mu''s mouth twitched and he kept silent.


    It''s not human at all, and you need to be suspicious.


    If he is human, how can he parasitize Lu Jinfeng and take away Lu Jinfeng''s body.


    "No wonder you doubt it." Lu Yao smile, look some ethereal, "is myself, sometimes also doubt that they are not people."


    Chen Mu mouth corner once again a draw, still did not speak.


    In such an obvious situation, she really has nothing to say.


    "I''m human." Lu Yao glanced at her as if to prove to her, "if I say I''m human, would you believe me?"


    Chen Mu


    She has not yet learned the skill of self deception.


    But to tell the truth, it will hurt the heart of young people.


    "I know you don''t believe it." Lu Yao snorted, "I''m just like you."


    Like her?


    Which aspect?


    Chen Mu looked at him in confusion.


    Big black and white eyes, clearly a girl with bad water, but still have such pure eyes.


    Lu Yao shook his head and looked away slightly. "What do you think you are?"


    This is definitely not a curse.


    Others may misunderstand, but Chen Mu Mu, it is impossible to hear wrong.


    Even though he was calm, he couldn''t help but stare a little.


    The mind shakes, a little silent, shaking his head: "I don''t know what you mean."


    "National teacher xiaoxiangzi is my man." Lu Yao is funny. He didn''t break it.


    Chen Mu is dumb.


    Xiaoxiangzi is Lu Yao''s person, and all the information xiaoxiangzi gets comes from Lu Yao, so what xiaoxiangzi knows, Lu Yao must also know.


    Chen Mu was a little dispirited.


    Lu Yao saw that she still pretended to be stupid and shrugged: "if you don''t say it, I have to point out that you are a wandering soul and don''t belong to this world."


    He pinched her face. "This is not your face, either."


    "What do you want to say?" Chen mu can''t help it.


    "I have no malice. I just want to tell you that like you, I am also a wandering soul." Lu Yao said.


    As a person in the age when nine-year compulsory education has been popularized, Chen Mu Mu does not believe that there are wandering souls.


    But Lu Yao had already said that, so she could not help believing it.


    Palm pinched, said: "I have not wandered, I am not a wandering soul, I stay well in my world, I do not know how to wake up, become what it is now."


    At this point, her expression is also a little difficult to say, "although I don''t think I had a good time in that era, I never couldn''t think of it. It''s not my wish to come to this place and change my identity."


    After a pause, "I have no intention of taking away other people''s bodies."


    "Of course, it''s not to give up. Don''t blame yourself." Lu Yao pitied her. Seeing her look strange, he said, "you just exchanged your soul with her. She has gone back to your time. She lives in your body instead of you."


    Chen Mu was a little dazed.


    At the beginning, her words were just deceiving others and others, but she didn''t think that the master of the body had really gone to her time and became herself to live for her.


    I don''t know what it''s like.


    Exchange body, exchange soul, each other can live well, this should be the greatest good.


    But, two people are good originally, why must exchange?


    The body, of course, is your own. It''s easy to use.


    Who is full to support, willing to put their body so many years out.


    No matter how good your body is, it''s not your own after all.


    "You''re not happy?" Lu Yao put her look in his eyes and said, "are you not happy that she has your body?"


    Seeing that she didn''t answer, she raised her lips. "But mu mu, you must know that you have her body. If she doesn''t return to your body, she will disappear in this world as a wandering soul. And your body, because it has no soul, will become a vegetable, and even... Die. "


    Don''t talk so much nonsense to her. If she is willing to accept the truth, she will catch a lot of it.


    Compared with eloquence, she seldom loses.


    "Chen mu." Lu Yao sighed and straightened her body. "Whether you want to or not, you have to accept this fact."


    "So you say you know everything, including this?" Asked Chen mu.


    "I know everything." Lu Yao nodded, "all the time."


    Chen Mu suddenly some don''t understand him.


    But since Lu Yao knew everything, he never did anything to hurt her, so


    There is no pressure to talk to Lu Yao, who is well-informed.


    Chen Mu clenched his fist again and again. He took a few deep breaths, but he couldn''t swallow his heart.


    "Since you know everything, you can tell me, why me?"


    Chen Mu Mu''s voice is bitter and astringent. "I''ve worked so hard to get everything I have. Why did I suddenly cross it? Why did I choose me?"


    "Because your souls are alike." Lu Yao said, "only you can save her."


    "Chen mu?" Chen Mu points to his body.


    "Yes, save her." Lu Yao raised his eyebrows. "Didn''t you forget that when you just woke up, you almost walked through the gate of hell?"


    Chen mumo.


    Although life is much better now and she no longer needs to worry about food and clothing, it doesn''t mean that she can''t remember her past life at all.


    At that time, she suffered from cold and hunger. But for her excellent medical skills and high-energy desire for survival, there would be no Chen mu in the world now.


    She really saved Chen Mu Mu and the body.


    If according to the original nature of Chen mu, it is impossible to survive.


    But that Chen mu mu can''t survive has anything to do with her, and it''s not her that hinders her way to live.


    People in the two worlds meet by chance and have nothing to do with each other. Why should she suffer for Chen mu?


    Some words don''t need to be said, just a look, you can understand.


    Lu Yao''s eyes flashed: "you are not reconciled now?"


    "Naturally, I''m not willing to." Chen Mu replied.


    She''s not born to be the Savior of the Virgin Mary. She''s just a selfish little businessman. Why should she make such a big sacrifice, give up everything to save an irrelevant person, and almost lose her life?


    "She gritted her teeth," you tell me, is Chen Mu Mu at the beginning of the Kaner I can''t survive, I died, also really died? "


    Lu Yao choked on his face for a long time and nodded: "this is the reason."


    Some can not bear to press her shoulder, "you are a born businessman, you should understand a truth, that is, many times the process is not important, the important thing is the result."


    "So?"


    "No matter what the real reason for your soul exchange is, once you exchange, you can''t change it any more. The new identity is your future identity. If the body dies in another world, you have to lose it. " Lu yaosha was patient and explained to her slowly.


    But now patience is a needle in Chen Mu''s heart.


    "I''m in a panic." Chen Mu clenched his teeth.


    "It''s true." Lu Yao nodded, with some deep sympathy, "can''t control their own destiny, let others control, really block heart."


    "You say you like me." Chen Mu Mu bowed for a while, then suddenly he laughed and held up his face, "Lu Yao, you should help me, right?"


    Lu Yao was shaken by her smiling face. Her eyes flickered, but she said with a smile: "sorry, you can''t go back."


    Chen Mu''s hands were stiff.


    She doesn''t want to go back. The world is very good. Although all kinds of conspiracies and invisible dangers are shrouded in layers, she is very rich here.


    Live fully, live busily, without idleness or waste.


    Especially here, there are people who really care about her, and people who love her and she loves.


    Heart has sustenance, not lonely, also very satisfied.


    She really likes it here.


    Although the original world is very advanced in material life and spiritual life, it can not give her such feelings.


    But like here, does not mean that she is willing to become someone else''s pawn, become someone else''s stepping stone.


    "Lu Yao, you know everything, so you must have some skills, right?"


    Chen Mu Mu approached him, smiling, a pair of eyes bright, like the night sky shining stars.


    It''s easy to get lost in people''s eyes.


    Lu Yao was a little absent-minded, then sighed and hugged her in his arms.


    "Mu Mu, I''m sorry."


    "The man who let us exchange souls is better than you?" Chen Mu asked in a deep voice.


    She knew that Lu Yao was arrogant, but she couldn''t swallow it, so she planned to stimulate him.


    "It should be about the same." Lu Yao raised his eyebrows. "But some things are quite capable. It doesn''t mean that I can do what he can do. In the same way, he may not be able to solve my next game. "


    "To put it bluntly, you are a waste." Chen Mu''s quick words pierced his old face.


    Lu Yao did not retort, but just raised his lips and said, "in a word, no matter what his purpose is, I am very happy that you are here. It is impossible to let you go back."


    Well


    This is the brain circuit.


    Chen Mu Mu some speechless, heart a turn, but some joy jump up, "that you, still have the ability to send me back?"


    "No!" Lu Yao''s answer was firm without hesitation.


    "I don''t want to go back to that world." Chen Mu said, "I just want to get justice back."


    "So it is." Lu Yao nodded, "but I can''t send you back."


    See Chen Mu Liu Mei up, quickly added, "don''t worry, not only I can''t send you, the person who brought you, also can''t send you back."


    Is that even?


    At least the person behind her can''t count her again.


    This is lucky in the misfortune, but found in the joy.


    However, still not happy.


    Chen Mu Mu is not agreeable, took the opportunity to pinch hard on his face, pinched him so painful that his facial features are distorted, and then let go.


    "Lu Yao, can you tell me who is the man who made me cross?"


    "No Lu Yao grinned at her and said no to her.


    "Why?" Chen Mu is full of is not reconciled, "don''t you say like me?"? Is that how you like me? "

 Chapter 505

    "When you need me, you like me." Lu Yao glanced at her, "don''t you think I''m a monster?"


    "I never disliked you." Chen Mu Mu does not give advice at all, "knew you were unusual early."


    Lu Yao''s body was shocked and his eyes twinkled, revealing a kind of complex emotion, half joy and half surprise.


    "Don''t you like Lu Jinfeng and want him back?"


    "Will you disappear when he comes back?" Chen Mu shrugged, "you''re not only a sacrifice to him. Besides, my friends Chen Mu made, regardless of their background and status, just look at whether they''re right or not. Although you are out of tune, you have helped me several times. Naturally, you are my friend. "


    "But I don''t want to be your friend." Lu Yao evil spirit a smile, "this body, I also don''t want to return to Lu Jinfeng."


    Chen Mu: "brother, talk to touch conscience, you owe to hit like this."


    It''s one thing to be a friend. It''s another thing to occupy Lu Jinfeng''s body.


    There is a saying that we value color over friends?


    No matter how good a friend is, in front of the object, he will die without a whole body.


    If she dares to harm Lu Jinfeng, she will not spare him first.


    "You hit me for him?" Lu Yao''s whole body burst out with cold, "you hit me for him?"


    "Who do you want to beat if you don''t?" Knowing that he was trapped in this world, Chen Mu Mu was not happy, and was not afraid of him. He said, "even if I''m a friend, I have to think about Lu Jinfeng. After all, it''s a life. Why should I watch you snatch it?"


    Lu Yao look a meal, eyes color complex: "just friends?"


    Chen Mu is lazy to explain: "in a word, I won''t let you harm him."


    "I didn''t harm him." Lu Yao''s voice sank. "I''ve been in his body all the time."


    "Your sacrifice?" Chen Mu''s voice sank down.


    Such a fresh life, such a lively and lovely youth, is just a sacrifice.


    It''s just a natural container, just other people''s nourishment.


    She... Can''t take it.


    "Sacrifice?" Lu Yao laughed at himself with a deep satire in his eyes and said, "he is really my sacrifice."


    "The Chu family worships you." Chen Mu Mu''s heart is more heavy, "you are not an ordinary soul. You have been waiting for many years, and there must be only Lu Jinfeng as a sacrifice."


    "But he''s the right one." Lu Yao looked down at his body, "I''m very satisfied."


    "But I''m not satisfied." Chen Mu Mu squeezed his shoulder and said, "Lu Yao, I don''t want to be your enemy, but if you want to take him away, I won''t agree."


    She gritted her teeth and said, "I want him alive!"


    "Everything has a price." Lu Yao hissed and said sarcastically, "I did have many sacrifices over the years, but only Lu Jinfeng is so suitable for me."


    He said with a smile, "I''ve been waiting for a long time. It''s so easy to see the light of hope. Why do you think I should let him go?"


    He looked down at her, "Chen Mu Mu, like you, I am also a very selfish person."


    Selfish people always put themselves first and have no reason to sacrifice themselves for others.


    As a businessman, Chen Mu knows better.


    There are not so many good people in this world.


    Pondering a little, he asked, "so you will never let him go?"


    "In principle, it should be." Lu Yao looked down at his body and raised his lips. "I''m very satisfied with his skin bag."


    Logically speaking


    It should be


    The uncertain factors made Chen Mu''s mind suddenly blessed.


    Huoran turned his head and asked, "if I want to save him, what price do I have to pay?"


    The air in the whole house was much colder as soon as the words came out. Lu Yao''s eyes were as bright as a knife, cutting her face inch by inch.


    "How can you love him so much and give everything for him?"


    "Give everything?" Chen Mu shook his head, "it''s not so great. I want to hear your conditions."


    Selfishness, of course, is one of them.


    She wants to save Lu Jinfeng, but does not mean that she is willing to take her own life.


    "Of course, there are only one condition." Lu Yao glanced at her, "I definitely want the sacrifice. If Lu Jinfeng doesn''t give it, I''ll take yours."


    "Mine?" Chen Mu chuckles, "aren''t you a man? Are you interested in a woman''s body?"


    "It''s not your concern. You just need to tell me, will you?" Lu Yao said.


    Chen Mu does not answer, in the heart is measuring quickly.


    Lu Yao also knew that she was measuring. She broke in coldly. "By the way, I have to remind you before you have an idea."


    Lips bend up, eyes in a school of indifference.


    "You can''t go back to your world. If you lose your body, you will end up dead."


    It''s a good thing to say, but it''s not good to say, one life for another.


    It depends on whether she thinks it''s worth it.


    Chen Mu did not immediately give the answer, just said: "give me some time, I think about it."


    "To trick you?" Lu Yao asked.


    "You know everything. Everything about me is exposed under your eyes. Can I fool you?" Chen Mu doesn''t have good spirit to say.


    "I don''t know everything." Lu Yao touched his nose and said, "if you want to play, I may not be out of action."


    The first time I saw such a big boss, Chen Mu Mu was speechless and waved.


    "Don''t comfort me, I know it."


    Lu Yao answered and did not comfort her.


    Both of them did not speak, and there was silence in the air again.


    When everything is quiet, every little action always attracts people''s attention.


    This little action is


    Chen Mu sucked his nose and looked at Lu Yao strangely.


    "Lu Yao, if I remember correctly, it''s the smell of roast chicken. Don''t you think that chicken is still on the fire?"


    They have been chatting for a long time. The chicken has been on the fire


    Can you still eat it?


    Lu Yao also smelled the smell of paste. His face changed slightly. He immediately stood up and went out in a hurry. He stressed: "I didn''t put the chicken on the shelf. I have taken it down."


    It''s taken down. How can it still be paste?


    This reason Chen Mu does not believe.


    Although the body with injuries, but in addition to brain, other injuries are skin injuries.


    In other words, it''s just a brain injury that doesn''t affect action.


    So with the idea of watching the excitement, Chen Mu turned over from the bed, put on his shoes and went outside.


    It''s not as easy to see with a head injury.


    Chen Mu Mu just walked out of two steps, his eyes flickered, his feet were unsteady, and he rolled to the ground.


    Lu Yao heard the sound in the room and ran in quickly. He saw her lying on the ground, unable to laugh or cry, and dragged her up from the ground.


    "What is it to do? If you don''t lie in bed, I really think your injury is so easy to solve?"


    "Thanks for being a doctor, you don''t even know this common sense."


    Don''t bully her. If she is a wounded person, you can attack at will.


    She is so naughty that she is not afraid of anyone.


    "Doctors don''t treat themselves, and I can''t see my own injuries."


    The major injuries were in the back of her head and forehead, and her eyes were not on the top of her head.


    "You''ve got it." Lu Yaobai looked at her, "I didn''t know before, but now I know? Go to bed, and I''ll make medicine for you. "


    "What happened to the chicken?" Chen Mu pulls his shoulder to ask a way.


    "Fortunately, the wind fell into the fire pit." Lu Yao said, "in addition to chicken butt, where can eat."


    Wait, what''s wrong with that?


    Chicken butt can''t eat, other places can eat, is tempting her?


    Really, she just woke up, hungry and painful, really can not stand the temptation.


    He grabbed Lu Yao''s arm and walked steadily as if he had a root: "I won''t go to bed."


    "Where else can you go without lying in bed?" Lu Yao broke off her fingers and said, "it''s no use wrapping around me. The patient has to look like a patient. Please lie down for me."


    Lie down and watch him eat chicken?


    She''s a wounded patient. She''s the one who''s sick and needs to supplement nutrients!


    "Or not?" Lu Yao raised his eyebrows. "Do you want me to hold you, but I''m embarrassed to open my mouth?"


    Brother, you think too much.


    Chen Mu Mu mouth a draw, see Lu Yao really intend to start to embrace her, quickly waved, explained: "don''t make trouble, I don''t go to bed, if you ignore my will, I went still roll down."


    "Oh, threaten me?" Lu Yao''s face trembled and his eyebrows jumped.


    "No threat." At this time, if you are hard, you will definitely suffer.


    Chen Mu put a soft voice, a soft body, fell on his shoulder, said: "Yao, I''m hungry."


    A numb "a Yao" shocked Lu Yao''s body for a moment.


    Drooping eyes to see her, the whole expression is helpless: "Chen Mu Mu, in order to eat, you are really able to bend."


    "Otherwise I would have starved to death." Chen Mu is not ashamed, but proud, "food is the people''s priority. If they are hungry, of course, it''s important to have enough."


    Lu Yao raised his lips, "come on, I think you want to eat roast chicken?"


    "It''s no trouble talking to smart people." Chen Mu smiles and nods, "well, you are good at cooking. You can smell the strong fragrance from afar."


    She didn''t say that she was awakened by the smell of roast chicken.


    In the face of delicious food, it''s no shame to boast more.


    "You can''t eat it." Lu Yao was not dazed by her praise. He shook his head. "You''ve been in a coma for three days. Just wake up, you can''t eat such hard food."


    "You don''t care about me." Chen Mu snorted, peered out the door, then continued to lie on his shoulder, "ah Yao, I''m hungry."


    "You''re not hungry, you''re greedy." Lu Yao broke her mind without being polite.


    "That''s greedy." Chen Mu Mu also does not deny, "do you give me food?"


    "I..."


    "Don''t play the game of mental retardation with me. If I can''t eat it, what do you do with the roast pheasant? It''s obviously tempting me." Chen Mu molars, "in a word, I saw that pheasant, then see who has a share."


    "You are not a child. You can''t be willful and avoid eating." Lu Yao said.


    "Well, birds die for food. Anyway, if you like my body, you''ll earn two more days."

 Chapter 506

    Lu Yao had no choice but to drag her out.


    "Don''t drag me. I''ll take you."


    After a pause, he added, "it''s you, not me, who have a bad brain."


    His words were vague, but Chen Mu understood them.


    What he said was that even if she made a mess of her health, it was her who suffered, not him.


    Concussion or something. It''s nothing to do with him.


    Knowing Lu Yao''s mind, Chen Mu Mu just glanced at him and said no.


    Anyway, he covets her body. She doesn''t expect to live for long. One more day is one more day. Concussion or something is just two days. It''s serious to have a mouth addiction.


    The joy of life lies in eating, drinking and playing.


    Mind, has stepped out of the door, came to the yard.


    Chen Mu looked around and found that the place was open and remote, and it was a deserted place with no people for several miles.


    The barren land belongs to the barren land. The trees are looking forward to it, but it''s cool. There is a unique courtyard among the trees, which has a unique charm.


    Although the yard is small, the house is old.


    "It''s probably the house left by some hunter in the mountains. When I came here, I saw that there was rice and noodles in the house, which could be eaten for ten and a half days." Lu Yao saw that her eyes were flickering, so he explained casually.


    Chen Mu Mu''s heart moved: "this is not your own territory?"


    "Jiangbei is far away. I have never lived in the future. How can I have my own territory?" Lu Yao looked at her, "you think I''m so powerful."


    "I don''t want to think that either." Chen Mu sighed, "but you are really powerful in my impression."


    They can communicate with ghosts and gods, attach themselves to people and take away people''s bodies.


    Since ancient times, unexplained supernatural beings have always been powerful people.


    Chen Mu is not satisfied with the reality, but has to be convinced.


    Lu Yao Leng Leng, after being praised, but not very happy, glanced at her: "so, you are afraid of me?"


    "It should be a little bit." Chen Mu Mu is very honest, "but if I die, I''ll be glad to die."


    "You don''t think the same as others." Lu Yao gave her a deep look, "it seems that you like Lu Jinfeng."


    "I haven''t said I''m willing to die for him." Chen Mu Mu retorts hastily, "you don''t give me a conclusion in a hurry."


    "You are already preparing for the future." Lu Yao said.


    "No, that''s your illusion." Chen Mu shook his head, "I am always selfish."


    "It''s because of selfishness that it''s rare to be fearless and dedicate yourself, which is more valuable." Lu Yao said, feeling disappointed. "I''ve really tasted it. I haven''t met a person who is willing to contribute to me in Baihuo for many years."


    This is a wonderful word.


    Chen Mu smoked: "can you be the same as others? Other people''s dedication is for feelings, while your dedication is to take people''s lives. "


    Lu Yao''s eyes twinkled and his mouth opened, but he sighed and didn''t hurt him. He just said, "sometimes what the eyes see and what the ears hear may not be what you think."


    "So you mean I might have misunderstood you?" Chen Mu Mu looked at him with great interest, "if you have misunderstandings, you can tell them. We are all friends. We have shared weal and woe. I don''t want to tear my face with you until I have to."


    It''s just the current situation, but she can''t help pretending.


    She doesn''t like things that are too passive, but now the initiative is in Lu Yao''s hands.


    Silent, asked: "when do you return your body to Lu Jinfeng?"


    Lu Yao glanced at her: "easy, it depends on when you give me your body."


    This is ambiguous. Outsiders may not think that she has any improper relationship with Lu Yao, but Chen Mu understands that he wants her body, which is not the body of the relationship between men and women, but expels her soul and takes away her body.


    Some melancholy looking at the sky clouds, quiet a little, said: "I''m not ready, wait for some time."


    Turning his head, he could not help but take a deep look at Lu Yao.


    "Although you are a monster, but in my eyes, but also a friend, get along for a long time, have to say or some feelings."


    Lu Yao turned his lips and didn''t take her.


    "Tell me what you want. Don''t beat around the bush with me."


    "I want to talk to Lu Jinfeng when I''m alive." Chen Mu said.


    "No way." Lu Yao shook his head. "You can''t meet each other in your life. Your fate has come to an end. If you want to meet him, unless you give up your body and turn into your soul."


    Chen Mu: "can''t... Accommodate a little bit?"


    Say good friends, the result of friendship boat said turn over.


    "No Lu Yao helped her to sit beside the fire in the yard, picked up the knife to cut the pheasant on the stone, and said without raising his head, "it''s not that I don''t want to, it''s that I can''t. You treat me as an immortal. I don''t have the ability to reach heaven."


    In that case, she''d better withdraw her praise.


    "Incompetence." Murmured, looking up at the clouds overhead.


    Lu Yao''s ear was sharp. He cut the wild chicken and said, "Chen Mumu, you should not forget that you are still an injured person and your food is still in my hands."


    To put it bluntly, if he gets angry, he won''t give her chicken to eat!


    How naive is this threat!


    But


    Now she is hungry and has no strength. If she doesn''t have delicious tonic, I''m afraid her future actions will be a problem


    Well, she was blackmailed.


    He squinted and shut up.


    Lu Yao was amused and nodded: "you are wise."


    He cut a chicken leg and handed it to him, "taste it first. I seldom roast chicken. I don''t know if it suits you the first time."


    Therefore, Lu Yao''s humble mouth is actually a little proud and charming with a cold face and a kind heart.


    Although as far as she is concerned, Lu Yao is an extremely dangerous element, but because his life can be spared, Chen Mu Mu doesn''t worry that he will attack her secretly.


    He saved her several times, sometimes in a coma.


    If he wants to hurt her, he doesn''t have to wait until then.


    Put the drumsticks to your mouth, the taste of the food comes to your nose, arousing a pile of greedy insects in your stomach.


    Chen Mu deeply sniffed a mouthful and bit down a piece of meat.


    The chicken is delicious, smooth and tender, tight and chewy.


    Chen Mu''s eyes lit up immediately.


    "How?" Lu Yao put her look in his eyes and asked with a smile, "is that ok?"


    "I can''t believe you''re roasting chicken for the first time." Chen Mu said.


    The chicken is delicious. She is starving, so she will not be merciful. She will kill the whole drumstick with only a little.


    "Don''t worry." Lu Yao saw her gobbling, some funny, and then cut a chicken leg over, "here are two of us, I''m not as good as you."


    "Not with me?" Chen Mu Mu picks eyebrows and looks at the roast chicken on the stone, "so if I finish it all?"


    "It''s possible." Lu Yao had a good temper and said, "it''s remote in the mountains. There are no good things. But there are many kinds of game thieves. If you like, I''ll hunt two more."


    Hunting is so easy


    However, according to Lu Yao''s skill, it is no problem to catch a few pheasants.


    She even thought of that picture.


    The pheasant has two legs and two wings. It can''t run Lu Yao at all.


    In front of the invincible lightness skill, any big long leg is a floating cloud.


    Of course, Lu Yao is generous, and Chen Mu is not a mean person. After eating two drumsticks, he doesn''t let hard-working people eat a mouthful.


    "I''m just kidding. I can''t finish eating such a big chicken myself. You can eat some. If it''s not enough, I''ll accompany you to hunt in the mountains when you have some to eat."


    "You go hunting with me?" Lu Yao''s eyes looked at her with interest. "There are tigers, leopards and jackals in the mountain."


    "So what?" She''s not afraid.


    Lu Yao''s skill is so good, with him on his side, a few tigers are not enough for him to beat.


    She was not afraid that Lu Yao would not help her when she saw her death. He would not let her go just because of her skin.


    A man takes a fancy to a woman''s skin


    Chen Mu couldn''t help shaking his head.


    Lu Yao was afraid when he was a wandering soul. Once he had a body, he was hungry.


    Although she is using the body now, she really doesn''t find it attractive.


    They are shriveled and flat chested. They are short and their facial features are not beautiful. Even their life experiences are in a mess.


    She didn''t want to see her.


    If Lu Yao becomes a dish collector, he will regret it.


    While pondering, Lu Yao''s answer has come one after another.


    "I mean, if you go hunting in the mountains with your wilting body, you don''t even have the ability to protect yourself. You just drag me down¡°


    This mouth is poisonous. It''s as cheap as Lu Jinfeng.


    But what he said may not be unreasonable.


    It''s just that she doesn''t sound comfortable.


    Uncomfortable Chen Mu Mu curls his mouth and looks at Lu Yao with a smile.


    "It''s OK for me to delay like this, isn''t there still you?"


    Lu Yao Mou Guang dun dun, seem to be flashed by her smile, move a vision.


    Stuffy half ring, should a: "mmm."


    Huh?


    Did you agree or acquiesce?


    Chen Mu Mu''s eyes fell on his face. As he was waiting to ask questions, Lu Yao had handed over another piece of chicken.


    "Eat, I''ll take you."


    To the mouth of the question, immediately disappeared.


    Food is the first priority of the people. There is something to eat, of course.


    Chen Mu is not polite. As a result, he chews in his mouth.


    She ate with relish, but coldly raised her eyes, noticed that he did not eat a bite, heart next meal, mouth food also stopped.


    "Why don''t you eat it?"


    "I wanted to leave it to you." Lu Yao grabbed a spine, "but you are afraid, I will eat it."


    This is a typical example of good intentions not well rewarded.


    Chen Mu Mu is a little embarrassed, eyes flicker, sincere say: "sorry."


    "No harm." Lu Yao chewed the chicken and said, "you''re on guard. It''s not the first day I know."


    That makes her a little embarrassed.


    His eyes turned and he said, "I remember when you left, you were seriously injured and robbed. Why are you here now?"

 Chapter 507

    "I''m fine now." Lu Yao did not answer her, just said, "some things, know too much is not necessarily a good thing."


    And I''m playing deep with her.


    Chen Mu snorted: "Lu Yao, you''ve come to this point, and you''re still cheating on me. I don''t have a few days to live. Do you want me to die in peace?"


    "Wait till you die." Lu Yao is not moved, still does not plan to tell her.


    "No way!" Chen Mu Mu grabbed his arm, "I''m never at a loss. If I''m a wronged ghost, I don''t feel too bad. I don''t want to. You have to make things clear for me today, or I won''t let you go."


    "Don''t let me go?" Lu Yao glanced at her with interest, "can you beat me?"


    What a heartbreaking remark.


    Not to mention the injury now, even in her heyday, she may not be able to make two moves under his hand.


    But what about the hard ones and the soft ones?


    Chen Mu blinked his eyes and said, "ah Yao, I''ve always felt guilty that you got hurt by taking medicine for me. If I didn''t have to go to the palace at that time, I wouldn''t leave you behind. You said you were in a coma for a few days, and suddenly you were taken away. Life and death are unknown. Can I not worry? "


    "That''s a pleasant thing to hear." Lu Yao looked at the small hand holding his arm, and his lips rose slightly. "So, do you admit that you care about me?"


    "Am I not obvious enough?" Chen Mu frowned, "your intelligence network is good. Even if you can''t see the truth with your own eyes in those coma days, your people should see it. Didn''t they tell you how I took care of you in those days?"


    Lu Yao pursed his lips, but he didn''t answer, but his face was a little loose.


    He looks loose, Chen Mu Mu in the heart but secretly called a voice bitter.


    When she said that, she not only wanted to express her heart to Lu Yao, but also wanted to explore. Lu Yao did not deny her claim, which means that there are his spies in Wangjiang building.


    ... who did she provoke? How did her Wangjiang building hate each other? How did they all target each other?


    Lu Yao was hesitant, and finally make complaints about her. He said, "it was Jiangbei''s Duke who took me away."


    He did not say a word more. Chen Mu could not guess more plots of that day. He was silent and had to say again: "how did you get revenge with the people of Du family?"


    "Why don''t you ask, how did Lu Jinfeng get into a feud with the Du family?"


    "Lu Jinfeng seldom goes out of Xingyu village. After he knows him, he almost stays with me. He has no motive to provoke the Du family."


    There is no chance to provoke the Du family.


    If it''s provoking, it''s her.


    After all, it was she who "let go" of Du''s family.


    "You protect him." Lu Yao said, a little gnashing his teeth in his voice, "but you forget that he didn''t provoke the Du family. How can I provoke the Du family? I have his body, but after he enters the capital, he can''t go out to Jiangbei, let alone me. "


    "So." Chen Mu murmured, "you want to tell me, you don''t know what the Du family means?"


    "I guess so." Lu Yao gave her a deep look.


    Guess


    Chen Mu Mu''s eyes on Lu Yao and his mind moved, "it''s about me?"


    "Maybe." Lu Yao said, "you have a lot to do with the Du family."


    "For example?"


    "I don''t know now. When the time comes, you will know." Lu Yao sold the pass.


    Chen Mu ha ha twice, "I don''t want to wait, I can''t afford to wait."


    Staring at his eyes, "if it''s someone else, it''s just you who are engraved in front of me."


    "What if it''s me?"


    "It''s you, so I won''t wait." She pulled her lips slightly. "Your news is my news. You will tell me."


    "So sure?"


    "That''s it." Chen Mu deserves to be calm.


    Lu Yao


    Looking at her, she was dumb and seemed speechless for a moment.


    He is willing to be silent, but she is not.


    Looking at him: "you haven''t told me how you and the Du family get angry."


    Lu Yao''s eyes were full of helplessness. It seemed that he really had nothing to do with her. He was silent, sighed and said, "in the eyes of the Du family, you are not very different from me."


    He is just an ambiguous word, but Chen Mu Mu has a flash of inspiration in his brain, and instantly catches the reason.


    "So, did the Du family come for me?"


    It''s not right. If you come for her, there are plenty of opportunities to take her away. How can you spare no effort to break the illusion created by Rong rongliu and take Ningyuan away from her?


    You know, compared with Lu Yao, she is just an ant that can be caught on the street.


    People always tend to be good and avoid evil. Persimmons have to be soft. Why don''t those people put her "soft persimmon" on the table and move Lu Yao instead?


    In the eyes of outsiders, the prince of Dingbei should not be so easy to deal with.


    "For my father, the king of the north." Lu Yaodao.


    He still didn''t deny it.


    Chen Mumu pondered a little and said, "I''ve never met people in Jiangbei. The only thing I have is Du family''s money. Is it because she made some trouble when she came back to Jiangbei that the owner of the family transferred her anger to me?"


    "Not impossible." Lu Yaodao.


    "You are a man who knows everything. It''s possible that you can say such uncertain words?" Chen Mu gouged out his eyes.


    "I lied to you a few times, and you thought I knew everything?" Lu Yao hissed, "if I know everything and can do everything, I''ll make myself come to the present situation."


    What''s the point now? Isn''t he fine now?


    Chen Mu couldn''t figure it out.


    "Well, you want to know the reason. Anyway, you''re going to Jiangbei. Take a rest for two days. When the wound is healed, I''ll take you to the Du''s house in Jiangbei to ask for a clear answer." Lu Yao saw that she was thoughtful and interrupted.


    "Two more days off?" Chen Mu touched the back of his head subconsciously, and his eyes were dim.


    "The brain is the most important part of the human body. If you don''t want to have a good treatment, you can wait to be a fool." Lu Yao saw that she was not obedient, and he was not happy.


    Doctors don''t treat themselves. Chen Mu Mu still knows this truth. Of course, she can''t see how serious her injuries are. What''s more, she can only let others deal with her injuries because she can''t see them.


    How can, who would like to die.


    Chen Mu is no exception.


    Hearing Lu Yao''s words, Chen Mu Mu''s eyes moved and nodded.


    "I understand that two days off is two days off. I don''t make fun of my body."


    "It''s good not to be joking. You''re flexible. If you are serious, I''m not an opponent." Lu Yao said, "although you are gone, I can find you back, but the way to hurt your body, I can''t bear to do it."


    The way I hurt her... I can''t bear to


    Chen Mu Mu Zheng Leng a little, the Mou light twinkles to look at him, the speech can''t help but get ambiguous.


    "Lu Yao, you don''t want to hurt me."


    "It''s not that I don''t want to, it''s that someone won''t let me hurt you." Lu Yao estimate mouth slip, didn''t notice to spit out words.


    "Someone won''t let you hurt me?" Who else in the world is willing to take such care of her, and Lu Yao is willing to give him face?


    Chen Mu Eye Bead son turned two circles, the heart floats up an answer.


    "Is it Lu Jinfeng?"


    At the mention of the name, Lu Yao couldn''t help pausing and nodding.


    "It''s him."


    "Can you communicate with him?" Chen Mu is surprised however, "how is your relation?"


    "You didn''t know that for a long time. He''s my sacrifice." Lu Yaodao.


    "Go away, no one is born whose sacrifice, Lu Jinfeng is a living person." Chen Mu retorts.


    How cruel it is to sacrifice a living person.


    "What about being alive? The descendants of the Chu family are all my sacrifices." Lu Yao paused, and raised his lips with great interest. "I might as well tell you a secret. Chulin was once my sacrifice."


    The news surprised Chen mu.


    A glance at Lu Yao''s evil taste in his face made him feel evil.


    I can''t help but brush the goose bumps on my shoulder and ask dryly, "what are you, and what do you have to do with Dingbei palace?"


    "Me?" Lu Yao pointed to himself with a deep smile. "I''m the God of Dingbei palace. I''ll protect it for a hundred years. Dingbei palace will give me sacrifices."


    This kind of thing is far beyond the cognitive category of Chen Mu Mu, she asked: "is there really something like a God?"


    "You can have anything else. Why not?" Lu Yao asked.


    This rhetorical question, asked Chen Mu to live.


    She herself is a wandering soul, there are souls in the world, of course, there may be gods.


    Pondering a few times, his eyes flickered, and he grasped his arm: "what was the agreement between you and Dingbei royal family?"


    Lu Yao took a look at the small hand holding his arm and raised his eyebrows: "why should I tell you such a private thing? If you want to hear it, give me a reason. "


    "Because we are one person." Chen Mu chuckles, "when you have my skin, you are me and I am you. Why not tell me your own business?"


    "What''s more, you said that you''ve protected the Chu family for a hundred years. You can only look at many things, but you can''t say them. It must be hard to hold them in your heart, right? Lonely people are often lonely. I am neither from Dingbei palace nor from this world. I may even become you. "


    The smile of the corner of the lip is deeper, "I think, I''m the only one in the world who is most qualified to listen to you and not be scrutinized by you?"


    Lu Yao bumped into her eyes, looked stunned, and suddenly showed a smile.


    "That''s a good point. I was convinced by you."


    "Well, tell me about you, and I''ll listen." Chen Mudao.


    "Not yet." Lu Yao shook his head.


    "Are you going back?"


    "No, some things are not clear, even if I said, you may not believe it." Lu Yao pondered, as if he had made a great determination, "you wait for me, go back from Jiangbei, I''ll take you to a place to have a look, and you''ll understand everything."


    "My origin, the nightmare of Chu family, why Lu Jinfeng is a sacrifice, everything will come to an end when you go."

 Chapter 508

    Lu Yao said so. She asked again, but she couldn''t find anything.


    "I won''t ask, but why are you here? You can always tell me?"


    "If you are in trouble, will I not come?" Lu Yao chuckled, his eyes bent, and the demons fell, "you are my daughter-in-law. It''s OK that I''m not here. If I know, how can I stand by?"


    This... Another meaning is that he has been following her?


    Chen Mu narrowed her eyes: "so it''s a fake that you were robbed. Your people deliberately made such things, just want to see how I react, and then follow me secretly to find out what''s behind me?"


    That''s too much.


    Although she is very tolerant to her so-called friends, if things are really what she thinks, Lu Yao, a guy, she has to beat him up with all her life.


    What a bully!


    Even if you cheat her, he really hurt people.


    No matter whether there is an unspeakable story in Ningyuan''s injury, Ningyuan''s injury is true.


    Injured to protect Lu Yao.


    This reason is unacceptable to Chen mu.


    She couldn''t accept it, neither could Lu Yao.


    "Mu Mu, although I don''t give people a good impression, it''s too much to be wronged."


    Hearing Lu Yao''s retort, Chen Mu was secretly happy.


    "Then tell me what happened."


    Although I know that Lu Yao is not a good person, that he is occupying Lu Jinfeng''s body, and that he covets her skin, this bad guy is good for her. She really doesn''t want to tear her face with him until she has to.


    It''s not about profit, it''s about emotion.


    If she could, she would like to make Lu Yao a friend.


    Even if she can''t be a true friend, she doesn''t want to hate him too much.


    But if he does things like her, she would never want to see him again.


    Friends, regardless of their backgrounds, goals and positions, have a bottom line: they don''t use and calculate.


    "I can''t do without you forcing me like this." Lu Yao touched his nose. "At that time, I was robbed. I woke up on the way."


    Then she secretly looked at Chen Mu''s expression. Seeing that she didn''t have any obvious reaction, she sighed: "you know my temperament. Even if I''m disabled, I can''t be bullied."


    "So?" Chen Mu Mu is a little frightened, "don''t you kill that group of people?"


    This kind of thing is too bloody and cruel, but it may not be impossible for Lu Yao.


    She sometimes inadvertently on his eyes, the beautiful eyes of the killing, thick even she would be afraid.


    "A group of mole ants, how about killing them." Lu Yao snorted. Seeing that her face finally had the mania to go away, he quickly said, "but don''t worry, since it''s the people sent by the Du family, I''m not going to wipe their face like this."


    Chen Mu hears speech, secretly relaxed breath.


    I wish I didn''t kill them all.


    Lu Yao is not afraid of the big fortune of the Du family. She cares about it.


    The Du family has always been protecting their weaknesses. No matter what the reason is, it will be hard to be good after killing the Du family.


    But, "don''t you always have a hard heart? How can you suddenly give the Du family such a big face? "


    Not to mention Du Feiyu''s face, it''s just Lu Yao''s ruthlessness. I''m afraid no one can control him.


    Lu Yao can give Du Feiyu face, she is very surprised.


    "For you." Lu Yao picked up the chicken bones at hand, took a handkerchief to wipe the meat residue and oil on the knife, and said faintly.


    For her?


    What''s the necessary connection between her and this matter? She doesn''t carry this pot!


    "I don''t need it."


    "You need it." Lu Yao glanced at her and said, "you will enter Du''s family. If I kill someone, it must be on you."


    "Why?" Chen Mu was speechless.


    Why should Lu Yao''s evil be attributed to her? Is she innocent!


    "Because in the eyes of the Du family, you are my wife."


    After a pause, the corner of his mouth curved, "if you don''t like to hear this, I''ll change the word."


    "In their eyes, you are my people, we are together."


    Chen Mu


    Well, this powerful explanation, she really can''t refute.


    "Well, thank you very much."


    "You''re welcome."


    Chen Mu


    All of a sudden, I feel a little depressed. I don''t want to talk at all.


    "It''s windy outside. You should take good care of yourself as soon as possible." Lu Yao got up and helped her up. "In two days, there will be a battle."


    to war?


    Don''t be equivocal. She''s scared.


    Chen Mu looked at Lu Yao quietly and said nothing.


    "Then you''ll know." Lu Yao also does not explain, light says.


    Chen Mu snorted and started.


    She hates the word "then".


    "Not happy?" Lu Yao put her reaction into his eyes, which was funny. "I don''t tell you, not for your own good. I don''t know what will happen soon."


    Well, she had to accept that explanation.


    But, "why in two days?"


    Lu Yao''s mouth Rose: "do you think Qin Tianli and fenglingxi have lost you, will they give up?"


    Chen Mu was surprised: "you don''t want to sell me, do you?"


    She doesn''t want to go on the road with those two thoughtful guys, but she has no way to get rid of them. It''s so easy that a group of assassins come along the way and disrupt Qin Tianli''s and Feng Lingxi''s plans. She also goes their separate ways with them. Now if she is sent to Hukou again


    Chen Mu couldn''t help shivering.


    "Don''t be afraid." Lu Yao is a little funny, "although you and I are not close friends, you probably know my character. How can I give you to them and let them bully you?"


    She didn''t like the words, but she liked the meaning.


    Chen Mu nodded, relaxed tone, but then responded: "what do you want to do with me?"


    "As a village girl, how much use value can you have?" Lu Yao has some helplessness, "don''t always think that someone is close to you, must use you, you say you in addition to this skin bag, what place can let people map?"


    Don''t say so lightly, she is really very attractive. Although not all of them are like him, they have different purposes.


    "You don''t care what other people want me to do. I''ll ask you. You said there would be war in two days, but it has something to do with me?" Chen Mu asked.


    It''s not her business. She doesn''t care about it, but since it''s about her, she can''t pretend to be stupid in any case.


    Pretending to be stupid is not the safest way. It will only put yourself in danger.


    "Relevant." Seeing her unsteady gait, Lu Yao was too lazy to help her, so he simply bent down and reached for her, picked her up from the ground and walked towards the house, "but it has nothing to do with me."


    "Ah?" I don''t know if it was because she fell into a coma this time. She suddenly found that she had become stupid. She couldn''t understand a lot of words.


    Lu Yao saw that her face was muddled, her eyes flashed a trace of pleasure, and her lips rose slightly.


    "If you want to know, I''ll ask you one more question."


    "What''s that?"


    "Now that you are safe and out of the control of Qin Tianli and Feng Lingxi, do you still want to go to Jiangbei?"


    "I..." Chen Mu hesitated slightly, then nodded, "go."


    "Why? I heard that you will obey them because Lu Jinfeng is in Jiangbei, but as you can see, I am safe now. You don''t need to go through the muddy water in Jiangbei. " Lu Yao looked down at her with clear but deep water in his eyes.


    "There should be other purposes, as you think." Chen Mu picks eyebrows, "the value of a woman''s existence should not be just for men."


    "What a pity." Lu Yao hissed, "thanks to him for your heart and lung, you treat him like this, how cruel."


    "But I came for him, too." Chen mu mu can''t let him so unjustly own good intention, "now see he is safe, I certainly can''t go for nothing."


    "What do you want to do?"


    "They said someone in the Du family in Jiangbei was my biological mother." Chen Mu mouth a pull, eyes jump on a bit of irony, "I want to find out the situation."


    "Do you want to recognize your ancestors?" Lu Yao asked.


    "No!" Chen Mu refused.


    It''s a joke. From the attitude of Qin Tianli and Feng Lingxi, it''s definitely a pit to recognize one''s ancestors. It''s not as shallow as the surface digging. She would jump in before, but there''s no way. Now she''s leaving those two people and escaping from their control. Why should she take advantage of them?


    She is not the original owner, the desire for blood relationship is not so strong, not to mention the relatives so cold thin, it does not matter whether recognize.


    But she doesn''t think it''s one thing, and she can''t bear others to do evil things under her banner.


    For example, she doesn''t like to see Chen Mu''s biological mother, but she won''t unite with others to hurt her.


    If you don''t give birth, it really hurts.


    But survived, in the end or owe a mother born grace.


    Although she didn''t mean to repay her biological mother, she didn''t want to do anything excessive.


    "What are you going to do?"


    "How I do it, where I can decide." Chen Mu smiles and raises his head. "Here, I have to consult you."


    "I won''t stop you." Lu Yao smile, "anyway, I have nothing to do, if you need, I can help you."


    After a pause, "I really can''t see anything else except you. Don''t worry."


    It''s true. As a wandering soul, what he cares about most is the body. Since he has taken a fancy to her body, there''s no reason to harm her.


    He can''t use anything else.


    Chen Mu murmured a little, but said: "these first do not say, wait for me to take care of the injury, and then make plans."


    Seeing that Chen Mu was still guarding against him, Lu Yao sighed and said, "then you should take good care of yourself. In about two days, the two men came to the door."


    "You left them a clue?" Chen Mu was shocked and angry, "didn''t you say you wouldn''t betray me?"


    "Not me." Lu Yao denied, "but ordinary people always leave some traces. Even if I leave some disturbing clues, with their intelligence, they can easily crack them. They can persist for no more than two days at most."


    Chen Mu Mu''s brow wrinkled up, thought about it, and said: "in this case, let''s go."


    Knowing that the enemy would come to us and waiting in the same place foolishly, it was hopeless.

 Chapter 509

    "Go?" Lu Yao seemed very confused about this word, as if he had never thought about it. "Why do you want to go?"


    "Qin Tianli and fenglingxi are coming." Chen Mu Mu looked at his face and wanted to slap him in the face, "can you beat them? Or are you going to hand me over? "


    "I can beat them." Lu Yao replied solemnly, "but I''m not going to hand you over."


    This idiot, is that what she cares about?


    "Mainly, I don''t want to be found out by them." Chen Mu Mu thought of Qin Tianli and Feng Lingxi''s face, some flesh ache, "you must have never realized the appearance of those two people pestering people, one is darker than the other, it''s too difficult to serve."


    "Then don''t wait." Lu Yao shrugged, "you are no worse than them. If you don''t like to see them, you can''t see them."


    Chen Mu was moved: "I didn''t expect Lu Yao to be so loyal. I suddenly appreciate you."


    Lu Yao smile: "but you don''t see they can, but you can''t move your body injury at will, first stay here for two days."


    Chen Mu


    All the previous moves were fed to the dog.


    After carrying her into the room, Lu Yao turned to the kitchen and brought up a bowl of hot soup.


    "This is for the back of your brain. I''ve used herbs to treat skin injuries, but I have to recuperate the internal injuries."


    Chen Mu Mu himself is a doctor. He doesn''t need Lu Yao to explain too much. He just sniffs the taste of the herbal medicine and knows what it is. He nods and takes the medicine bowl obediently.


    The soup was still steaming. She couldn''t drink it. She put it on the table. As soon as she looked up, she saw Lu Yao sitting aside and began to deal with the herbs on the ground.


    Those herbs are still very fresh. It''s only a few hours since they were picked.


    Chen Mu knows that they are some common healing herbs, among which there are some rare herbs.


    Her eyes moved and her face was heavy.


    Lu Yao noticed her sight and raised her eyes: "how can you look at me like this, but what''s wrong?"


    "It''s a little strange." When he was found peeping, Chen Mu simply looked at him with a big prescription, "I didn''t know that you knew medicinal materials."


    "I''ve always known each other." Lu Yao hissed, "the person you are talking about is not me, but Lu Jinfeng?"


    "Well." In her impression, although Lu Jinfeng learned from her about several herbs, she only knew a few simple and complicated varieties, not to mention dispensing them for her.


    Deep in my eyes, I can''t help passing a wisp of disappointment.


    It''s not Lu Jinfeng. It''s not Lu Jinfeng after all.


    Lu Yao and Lu Jinfeng are two independent people.


    So the so-called "give up" really exists.


    Lu Yao and Lu Jinfeng can only live one. If not, both Lu Yao and Lu Jinfeng are alive and she dies.


    What a strange but evil reality.


    Very melancholy, very lost, but also very helpless.


    "Silly girl." Lu Yaoding looked at her for a while, lowered his head and continued to drum herbs.


    Chen Mu Mu has been quietly watching him sift drum medicine, mind, a little bit down.


    It was not until Lu Yao succeeded in sorting out the medicinal materials that he got up and carried the bamboo basket on his back that he regained his mind.


    "Where are you going?"


    "I''ll pick some herbs and bring you some game by the way." Lu Yao smiles and walks over to her to tuck in the corner of the quilt. "Wait for me at home. I''ll be back soon. I''m hurt. Don''t die."


    Chen Mu


    Such an ingenious consolation sentence is quite heartbreaking.


    Waving his hand, "go ahead, go ahead and return early. I''m in a daze. I just want to rest. Where can I run around?"


    Obviously, Lu Yao knew her situation very well and showed a smile of demons. Shi Shi ran went out with a hoe.


    Before that, there was another man talking beside him. After Lu Yao left, the courtyard was really deserted.


    Chen Mu Mu was a little depressed. He smoothed out the recent events in his mind, and his heart became clear. However, because his brain was injured and he was not good at worrying, he thought about it for a while, and his skull began to ache. He had to stop thinking, close his eyes slightly, and plan to squint for a while.


    She had a good idea. She just closed her eyelids and heard the dull footsteps outside.


    Chen Mu Mu, who has always had a very shallow sleep, immediately opens his eyes, and sleepy insects run away without a trace.


    Lu Yao is a martial arts practitioner. He has a light gait. Knowing that she is ill, he will take a light step and not disturb her. And now the man came, walking heavy, walking a little hard, but also with some rapid and dull breathing, like very tired.


    Not Lu Yao.


    Is Qin Tianli and fenglingxi chasing after him?


    The idea flashed through my mind and was soon rejected by her.


    Lu Yao is a martial arts practitioner. Qin Tianli and Feng Lingxi are also martial arts practitioners. Martial arts practitioners are light footed and not so heavy at all.


    What''s more, Qin Tianli and Feng Lingxi have a heavy heart. If they knew that she was in the room, they would never let out such a heavy step to scare the snake.


    "Then who is it that comes here?"


    In my mind, I moved, still half lying on the bed, but I grasped the cloth bag hanging around my waist.


    Whether it''s a friend or an enemy, it''s always right to be careful.


    The sound of footsteps, but a little effort, finally came to the yard.


    Then he came to the door.


    "Why? Is there someone in it


    It''s an old man''s voice.


    Chen Mu suddenly remembered that Lu Yao said that the house was originally owned by a hunter in the mountains, and it was not his property. So what is the owner of the house outside now?


    Mind rotation, if it is the owner of the house, she nagged, it is more polite.


    So he nodded and said, "yes."


    "It''s a girl. It should sound young." The old man pondered and said, "girl, this house belongs to the old man. I don''t know why you are here."


    "The little girl went up to the mountain to collect herbs. She was injured. When she saw that there was a house in the mountain, but there was no one, she came to borrow it." Chen Mu Mu answered, feeling that the old man was outside the door. He hesitated and said, "the little girl is injured, so she hides in the room. I don''t know that the master is coming, so please Haihan."


    "You don''t have to be polite, girl. The old man built a house in the mountain just for the convenience of passers-by. It''s also a blessing for him to be able to have a convenient personality with the girl." The old man hesitated and said, "I don''t know how your injury is, girl, but you need the old man to help you?"


    "It has been bandaged. Thank you for thinking about it." Chen Mu responded.


    As a guest, she kept her master out of bed. She struggled to get out of bed, walked towards the door step by step, and opened the door.


    "Old man." She raised her innocent smile and gave the old man a friendly greeting.


    "Oh, a pretty little girl." The old man was in his early fifties. He looked very kind. Seeing her, he also showed a friendly smile. He was as kind as the grandfather next door. "Are you alone?"


    Chen Mu Mu''s eyes skimmed over the crutch in his hand, slid to the big basket behind him and a basket of wild vegetables in the basket, and then fell on the old man''s face, slightly drooping his eyes.


    "No, I went up the mountain with my brother. Because I was injured, my brother went into the mountain to collect medicine alone."


    This is not the case for her not to be honest.


    The old man who has lived for a long time has sharp eyes. It''s impossible that he can''t see the difference in the yard.


    The old man nodded, "an honest boy."


    Seeing her head tied with a cloth, she came over and said, "this is a broken head. I know some medical skills, old man. Let me show you?"


    Relative to the old man''s enthusiasm, Chen Mu Mu was flattered. He waved his hand and said with a smile, "thank you, old man. My brother and I also know some medical skills. Just then my brother changed my dressing, so the cloth won''t be removed."


    People who have lived for most of their lives can''t even see this. They nod.


    "That''s OK. The girl knows that it''s really good if she''s not seriously injured."


    He put the basket on the ground and his crutches aside. He sat down on the wooden stool in the yard, rubbed his painful legs and said with a smile, "I''ve been driving a lot today, but I can''t hold it any longer. It''s so sore."


    Chen Mu Mu just wanted to answer, but saw that the old man neatly took out two herbs from the basket, put them in the palm of his hand, rubbed them, rubbed the juice on the joints of his two thin legs, and immediately closed his mouth.


    An old man is also a doctor.


    If you can cure your own disease and know what kind of herbal medicine is good for him, you can''t use her younger generation for advice.


    The old man patronized the doctor, but didn''t pay any attention to her for a while. Chen Mu stood at the door for a long time, a little tired, walking slowly, walking out step by step, and said to the old man, "old man, can I help you?"


    "It''s very simple. The old man alone is enough. Thank you for your kindness." The old man laughed and refused.


    Her own situation does not allow her bad kindness, the old man does not need her help, Chen Mu Mu also does not insist, just sitting on the side looking at the old man.


    The old man was a cheerful person. He was afraid that she would be bored, so he took the lead to talk to her: "is the girl a local?"


    "No Chen Mu Mu shook his head, "I grew up in the field, recently came to the relatives."


    Others are easy to impersonate, but dialects are not.


    She and Lu Yao are not from Jiangbei. They speak with a strong emphasis on Jiangnan, which can be heard by others.


    Chen Mu simply did not hide it and said it frankly.


    "No wonder it sounds like the accent of Jiangnan."


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. After perceiving that she came from the south of the Yangtze River, there was a flash in the old man''s eyes.


    "Re Luo asked," the girl and her brother have come to their relatives. They are not familiar in this area. How dare they go up the mountain? "


    She didn''t want to answer the awkward question.


    But I can''t live in someone''s house without answering.


    "It''s nothing for two people to go up the mountain. My brother and I are both adults. We''ve been to the mountain several times. We won''t get lost."


    The old man said with a sly smile, "girl, I''m afraid I misunderstood. I''m not talking about getting lost, but about this mountain... It''s not very safe."


    "Not very safe?" Chen Mu Mu''s heart beat with a thump. What flashed in his mind, "what''s the answer to this, old man?"

 Chapter 510

    In the face of Chen Mu Mu''s question, the old man just laughed: "little girl, it''s better not to ask this question, because there are gods in the mountains, but you will hear them. If you don''t respect them, you will be punished."


    "I have no disrespect for them." Chen Mu Mu couldn''t help but feel a little confused. She just asked the old man what was wrong with his words. How could it become disrespectful to the gods? As for the gods


    There seems to be one around her.


    If there are gods in the mountain, we don''t know who will win or lose.


    She pondered in the bottom of her heart, but did not show her face. Seeing that the old man did not want to say it, she did not ask, but said, "my brother and I will be careful."


    "You should be careful." The old man took a rest for a while, and then picked up the basket and crutches again. "There are dangers everywhere in the mountain. My small room is a corner to live in. If you see anything strange, you may be able to avoid it here."


    It''s just a humble thatched cottage. How can it have such magical functions?


    Chen Mu Mu was dumbfounded, but she didn''t have to fight him because the old man was so kind, so she nodded: "thank you for reminding me, I know."


    "What a nice little girl." The old man took a deep look at her. It seemed a pity in his eyes. "Life is long. If you take the wrong step, you will lose completely."


    Finish saying also don''t give Chen mu the time of reaction, limp on crutches a jolt a jolt to walk.


    Chen Mu did not stay, staring at the old man''s back, lost in thought.


    For a long time, suddenly a smile.


    "This old man is very interesting."


    Although the old man dressed up, but not necessarily the old man himself, can find here, but not with her hands.


    Tell her it''s dangerous, but let her hide in this room


    It''s so interesting.


    He touched his chin and muttered, "it seems that when Lu Yao comes back, he will leave immediately."


    She didn''t believe in fate. The old man rushed into the place and said so much to her for no reason.


    Strangers are not so abstruse, strangers will not be so salty to eat radish light worry.


    If you care too much, you have a different idea.


    It''s no wonder that she thought of people as complicated, but recently she was surrounded by many dangers, so she couldn''t help thinking a little more.


    It''s no use thinking about it now. She just bumps her head and doesn''t know what''s going on. She can''t lift her strength. Even if she knows that there is danger, she can''t escape alone.


    We have to wait for Lu Yao to come back.


    She sat in the yard, looking at the clouds in the sky, thinking about things, looking out from time to time, waiting for Lu Yao to return.


    However, it''s strange that Lu Yao is as good as Lu Yao in skill and as cunning as Lu Yao. He just went to pick some herbs and catch two game, but he didn''t come back.


    Time passed little by little, from noon to afternoon, then to the sunset, and then to the point where you can hardly see five fingers.


    Chen Mu''s heart suddenly sank.


    "Is something wrong?"


    Although Lu Yao had great ability and would not be harmed by others under normal circumstances, what was the difference?


    People always have weaknesses.


    Even Lu Yao had a weak side.


    Just because she doesn''t find out doesn''t mean other people don''t find out.


    In the houses in the mountains, there are lighters and candlesticks. Chen Mu lit the candle and watched the candle flicker by the wind. His heart began to surge with uneasiness.


    "It''s so late. If it''s normal, he won''t let me worry so much."


    She was almost certain that something must have happened to Lu Yao.


    I don''t know if it has anything to do with the old man I met during the day, but Lu Yao never came back. He was always worried.


    He stood up and squeezed the corner of the table.


    "Or shall I go out and look for him?"


    As soon as the idea floated, she immediately suppressed it.


    She is injured now, not to mention how far she can go out, even if she can go out. As the old man said, it is not safe in the mountains. It is estimated that she will encounter danger before she finds Lu Yao. However, she may not have the ability to face danger alone.


    The most important thing is that she is one with Lu Yao now. Just as she would be worried if Lu Yao didn''t come back, Lu Yao would be worried if she didn''t go out. Lu Yao is OK when he can''t say, but he has to go back to find her.


    Now that the situation is not clear, the wisest way is to wait in place.


    But reason is one thing. If she doesn''t come back so late, she can''t let it go.


    If it wasn''t for dizziness, she would almost run around the yard to ease her mood.


    "It''s getting late." Chen Mu Mu looked up at the bright moon in the sky and said in a low voice, "there are always more things at night than during the day."


    In densely populated areas, there are many things at night because of interpersonal problems. They try and use each other.


    In the mountains, there are many things at night, because it''s night, and some carnivores should come out to look for food.


    For example, at this moment, she has heard seven or eight consecutive wolf calls.


    "The tiger was bullied by the dog." Chen Mu Mu is a little sad, "if I have more medicine on my body, where can I allow you to be presumptuous."


    With a wave of your hand, you can put down a group of small animals.


    However, the physiological structure of small animals is different from that of human beings. The things that human beings fear and are easy to be attracted to may not work in them.


    My heart was in a mess, and time went by a little bit.


    "It''s about the second watch." Chen Mu Mu looked at the moonlight, his heart more and more cold, "although I don''t like to see Lu Yao, so let him have an accident, is not very good?"


    In particular, she is still injured and sick, and has no stomach to live on. It is estimated that she will not live long without the care of Luyao.


    It seems that heaven also heard her emotion, and when her voice fell, she heard a dull sound of heavy objects falling to the ground in the yard.


    At night, everything is quiet. Chen Mu Mu''s hearing is even worse. Now he can hold his breath and hear the slight breathing in the yard.


    "Back?"


    Chen Mu''s heart is a happy, busy step out of the yard to see.


    The moon is bright and bright. It shines brightly on all things, not to mention the person''s outstanding demeanor under the moon, which makes people unable to move their eyes.


    Lu Yao is back.


    See a person, Chen Mu Mu mentions the heart of throat to put down finally, called toward him.


    "Lu Yao."


    "Well." He came to her step by step with a basket on his back, covered in the moonlight, as bright as spring, just like a God.


    Chen mu can''t help but have a short trance.


    Standing at the door, looking at the man walking towards her step by step in the night, I suddenly felt that my wife was waiting for her husband to return home.


    ... and it''s really wrong.


    The man in front of him is Lu Yao.


    And there is a Lu Jinfeng between her and Lu Yao, which is impossible to go any step.


    The situation between her and him is almost certain¡ª¡ª


    She died, he lived.


    Or he lives and Lu Jinfeng dies.


    The return of reason can always break the beautiful dreamland. Chen Mu sighed and his eyes faintly fell on Lu Yao.


    Put aside the fanatic and unrealistic ideas, calm she, also gradually found that he is not right.


    He walked very slowly. It was clear that the narrow yard was only ten steps away from her room, but he walked as slowly as if he was going to spend his whole life. For a long time, he had not moved to her.


    Yes, it''s... Move.


    He walked heavily and breathed disorderly, which was different from the usual vigorous and steady youth.


    Especially


    Chen Mu sucked his nose and frowned slightly.


    She smelled a relatively strong smell of blood.


    A heart quickly picked up again, also can''t take care of a headache, quickly meet up to help him, while asked: "you are injured?"


    Lu Yao did not exclude her approach, she easily touched his arm and hand.


    Cold touch, let her heart a whew, eyes suddenly widened.


    "Why are your hands so cold?"


    Lu Yao did not speak. He glanced at her indifferently and walked firmly to the room.


    Maybe it''s hard to talk outside.


    Chen Mu murmured, helped him take down the basket on his back and helped him into the room.


    He had a clear goal and went straight to the humble bed.


    Chen mu can''t decide what''s wrong with him, so he also helps him to go there.


    When he got to the bed board, he tilted and fell down.


    "Why?"


    Chen Mu''s pupil shrinks, but before he has time to do anything, he trembles and spits out a mouthful of blood under the bed.


    "You''re hurt." Chen Mu Mu clenched fist, tone is very firm, "you go out this time, what met in the end?"


    Lu Yao didn''t answer her. After spitting blood, he was extremely weak and didn''t have time to speak. He lay on the bed with his eyes closed and fainted.


    Straight Chen Mu Mu scared the boss a jump, stretched out his hand in his nose and looked down, found that he was still alive to breathe.


    "If you don''t die, there''s hope."


    Chen Mu Mu looked at the pale face of the coma past, and felt confused and puzzled.


    "What happened to you when you went out?"


    Is what the old man said related to Lu Yao''s injury?


    Of course, now is not the time to think about this problem. Lu Yao was seriously injured and had to be treated quickly. Otherwise, he is not dead now and will really die later.


    In the spare medicine in her bag, there were several snow lotus pills, which were very helpful for internal injuries. She took one and put it into Lu Yao''s mouth before she began to feel his pulse and check the injury.


    "What a heavy injury." Just finished pulse, Chen mu mu heart can''t help a surprise, "should be created by internal force, the viscera are hurt."


    In the mountains and forests, what master can Lu Yao meet? He can be hurt like this.


    And he was so badly injured that he could insist on coming to her until he saw her and got to bed.


    Chen Mu is not a person who doesn''t know the amorous feelings.


    Although Lu Yao said he wanted her life, he didn''t have to say what he did to her.


    He used his life to protect her more than he wanted her.


    Although... The bag doesn''t belong to him.


    The skin does not belong, but the heart is the same.


    Chen Mu Mu''s eyes were a little sour. He breathed heavily and opened Lu Yao''s skirt to check his injury.


    There are not many wounds on the skin surface of the body, but there are several deep scratches in the bone marrow, especially near the heart. If you get closer, you will die.


    "Scratch?"


    Chen Mu Mu''s eyes flickered, thinking of the old man''s mysterious look, and pinching his palm.


    "Isn''t it the wolves, tigers and leopards in the mountains?"


    But although Lu Yao looked like a weak and beautiful young man, he was very capable.


    During the day, she turned off his color and didn''t see if he was ill, so


    In his heyday, how could Lu Yao not beat the tigers, leopards and jackals, which almost killed them?


    What''s more, the internal injury can''t be caused by wild animals.

 Chapter 511

    So what Lu Yao met should be a master and a tamed beast.


    That one person and one beast even Lu Yao suffered losses. I''m afraid that if she met her, she would not be able to win.


    I don''t know if they will come here tonight.


    The noses of wild animals are extremely sharp.


    However, the worst situation is like this. She will be eaten by Lu Yao sooner or later. She will die sooner or later. If this is a catastrophe, she and Lu Yao will have to admit her fate.


    She couldn''t struggle and didn''t bother to struggle.


    So, let''s go step by step.


    Lu Yao went to the mountains to collect herbs and hunt. He didn''t catch game, but he caught a lot of herbs. At least the medicine for internal injuries was complete.


    In view of Lu Yao''s injury is more serious than her own, Chen mu mu can only drag the broken body to get medicine for Lu Yao.


    First of all, clean the wound on the surface of the body, handle it well, apply the smashed medicinal materials, and then boil the medicine after dressing.


    There are many things and many steps. After Lu Yao drank the medicine, the sky gradually turned white.


    Chen Mu Mu was originally an injured person. He was so busy that he was tired and sleepy for a long time. He couldn''t carry it. Unconsciously, he fell asleep at the head of the bed.


    I don''t know how long I slept. Maybe it was too much sun outside, which made her glare, so she woke up.


    When I woke up, I thought that there was a seriously injured patient beside me. I quickly raised my eyes and looked towards my side.


    It''s a silly sight.


    Because now she is not lying on the edge of the bed, but lying on the bed, and her side is a beautiful man who is sleeping soundly.


    "I didn''t know that my sleeping face suddenly had such a rapid effect."


    She clearly remembers that she fell asleep on the edge of the bed. She still has some idea about her sleeping appearance. No matter how bad it is, it is impossible for her to get around the injured person and climb to bed,


    So


    Her eyes narrowed and fell on the beautiful boy who was sleeping soundly and breathing steadily.


    "Don''t pretend. I know you''re awake."


    Lu Yao really pretended to be sleeping. When he heard Chen Mu''s words, he laughed and opened his eyes.


    "Long time no see. You''re getting smarter."


    Long time no see.


    Didn''t you just see it at midnight yesterday?


    Is it intermittent amnesia, or play silly?


    Chen Mu lips a hook, "Lu Yao, what game are you playing?"


    "I''m not Lu Yao." The young man''s eyes are a little lost, and his tone is accompanied by a few injuries. "I''ve been with you for so long, can''t you recognize me?"


    We''ve been together so long that we can''t recognize it?


    Chen Mu was stunned and looked at the beautiful young man in front of him again. However, he still had a beautiful face, but the momentum of his whole body was obviously mellow and clear. In his deep eyes, the color was also slightly clear.


    "Are you... Lu Jinfeng?" Chen Mu asks a way, the whole person is a little silly.


    Isn''t that amazing?


    Lu Yao also said that she would not give up her body to Lu Jinfeng. If she wanted Lu Jinfeng to live, she would give up her body.


    But now, Lu Jinfeng is back?


    How is Lu Yao willing?


    Unwilling Lu Yao, able to be a demon... Where is he?


    Is it because of the heavy injury and death that Lu Jinfeng survived?


    This is Lu Jinfeng''s body.


    I don''t know why. Before, I was looking forward to Lu Jinfeng''s return. Now, seeing Lu Jinfeng''s return, she felt a little sad.


    Lu Jinfeng got along with her for a long time and knew her mind better. Seeing her expression, she immediately gave a wry smile.


    "You don''t seem to welcome me back very much."


    "Nature is welcome." Chen Mu shook his head, the whole person is still a little bleary.


    "But you''re not happy." Lu Jinfeng said, "you like him better than me."


    After a pause, her eyes were burning and she said, "Mu Mu, are you in love with him?"


    "No way." Chen Mu Mu did not want to refute, "such a pervert, how can I fall in love with him."


    "But you''re thinking about him." Lu Jinfeng face smile slightly dissipated, some lonely up, "perhaps I should not come back."


    "Why not come back." This kind of thought should not have, "this is your body, you do not come back who come back?"


    "What about coming back, but no one cares about me." Lu Jinfeng wry smile, "although life is still death, although death is still life, it is better not to live."


    "When did you become so sad in spring and hurt in autumn?" Chen Mu Mu some inconceivable, looking at him, "you say no one miss you, you forget you and your mother, and I?"


    "My mother?" Lu Jinfeng looked even more lonely. "Her feelings for me may not be like what you see."


    "Ah?" Chen Mu Mu''s silly eyes, this brain circuit turns too fast, even if it is her, also a little can''t respond, "how does a person behave, the heart knows, the eyes also see, at least in my opinion, Li is excellent to you, how do you say that to her?"


    Lu Jinfeng glanced at her: "don''t you wait to see her? Last time I mentioned her, you were angry. Why do you want to help her now? "


    "It''s one thing not to wait to see her. It''s another thing for her to treat you well." "Chen Mu Mu said," you are my friend, there is a saying called love and love, I will naturally recognize her


    "Just friends?" Lu Yao whispered and shook his head. "Chen Mu Mu, you are more and more confusing to me."


    "It''s you that''s incomprehensible." Chen Mu said, "since I came to the capital, you have become a mysterious person."


    "It''s all me." Lu Jinfeng''s eyes are a little sad, "I''m hiding everything from you. You should ignore me."


    "Well, let''s not talk about these things." Lu Yao and Lu Jinfeng share the same body. Although Lu Yao can''t get out now, he is injured with Lu Jinfeng''s body. In other words, Lu Yao''s injury is equal to Lu Jinfeng''s injury. Now Lu Jinfeng wakes up, and he is also the injured.


    He reached over and grabbed his wrist. "Don''t move. I''ll feel your pulse."


    Lu Jinfeng didn''t move, but her eyes were a little strange.


    Chen Mu Mu pays attention to his pulse, and doesn''t pay attention to his eyes, but after finishing the pulse, she is also stunned for a moment.


    "What''s going on?"


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Jinfeng looked down at her with puzzled eyes.


    "Don''t play dumb." Chen Mu seized his skirt and said, "since you know Lu Yao''s existence and that I get along with him in the same body, I don''t believe you don''t know that he is hurt. No, he hurt himself with your body


    "So what?" Lu Jinfeng asked. It seems that the whole person hasn''t reacted yet. He''s still in the dark.


    "It means that you and he are the same person. You should be injured just like him." Chen Mu Mu eyes hard cover surprised, "but I give you pulse, but found that the internal injury in your body, a moment is good."


    Just one night''s sleep will be all right.


    It''s not an amazing recovery, it''s a complete recovery.


    Now she felt her pulse and couldn''t see where he was hurt.


    It''s like normal people.


    Lu Jinfeng moved his lips, just waiting to speak. Chen Mu Mu, who was shocked in his heart, had already started to pick his clothes.


    Lu Jinfeng didn''t expect her to be so sharp. When she got back to her senses, she had already taken off his clothes.


    White chest, white skin.


    Even if it is a man, naked face a girl, or can not help but shame shot.


    Lu Jinfeng was surprised for a moment. He immediately grabbed the quilt and put it on his body. His tone was a little stuttered, but he was a little angry: "Chen mu, it''s only a long time since I saw you. How can you change your color again! Do you know how to write the word ''shame''


    "I don''t know. You taught me?" Chen Mu light back to accept, but the eyes still fell on his quilt covered body, eyes full of horror.


    "All the injuries are gone."


    This supernatural phenomenon shocked her and made her accept incompetence.


    "You''re talking about my recovery?" Lu Jinfeng observed her look and finally responded, "do you think I''m getting better too fast, abnormal?"


    "Is that normal?" Chen Mu asked.


    It''s not her, it''s Lu Jinfeng. It''s a stupid injury.


    It''s so serious that I almost have to go to the gate of hell. How could it be? How could it be so good?


    She thought that she would have to recuperate for a while before she could be like ordinary people!


    "Not normal." Lu Jinfeng did not fight with her, nodded, "but on me, it''s normal."


    "Why?" Chen Mu really can''t understand this.


    "Because as soon as I was born, I was destined to be unusual." Lu Jinfeng glanced at her, "didn''t he tell you these things?"


    "Lu Yao seems to know everything about you and me very well." Chen Mu Mu ponders the tone, "you share the body with him, can''t you see what he does?"


    "I don''t have his skills." "After he took over my body, I couldn''t see anything," Lu said


    Can''t see anything?


    Why do you look evasive when you say this?


    To be honest, not only Lu Yao, but also Lu Jinfeng is not a good liar.


    Or lie in front of her.


    Can''t she see it at a glance?


    Chen Mu Mu also didn''t protect his meaning, directly pierced.


    "You''d better tell me the truth. We''ve known each other for a long time. There are some things I should know."


    Chen Mu Mu looked at him and sighed deeply, "I know you have your troubles. You don''t want me to know for the time being. Even more, you try every means to hide from me in order to protect me. But you know, your concealment may not be good for me."


    "Pause," and I''m the client. Although I''m not as important as you, I''ve been involved in this matter. I can''t be kind at all. I have the right to know the truth. "


    Lu Jinfeng''s lips fanned, and his expression seemed to have loosened, but he wanted to talk and stop.


    Since he is loose, Chen Mu Mu where can let him hesitate to go on, nature is to take advantage of his mind indecision, strike while the iron is hot.

 Chapter 512

    "Lu Jinfeng, we are almost forced to a certain extent now. There is no way out. You should know that if you keep it from me again, I may be involved in unknown danger and I can''t protect myself at all."


    Chen Mu Mu''s eyes darkened. "Since ancient times, the combat policy has been that only knowing yourself and the other can win a hundred battles. You let me know nothing about you. How can I get out of here?"


    After a pause, he gritted his teeth and said, "I hate being stupid and passive most in my life. If you don''t want to tell me the reason and I can''t get away, I may find another way to break up with you and show my position."


    Lu Jinfeng was stunned and looked a little incredible: "are you going to betray me?"


    "If you don''t regard me as an ally, since you are not a companion, how can you betray me?" Chen Mu smiles, "besides, I know nothing about you. Even if I betray you, I don''t have any information to divulge. It''s impossible to pose a threat to you."


    Lu Jinfeng was dumb and his mouth moved. He couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    Chen Mu sniffed: "do you still refuse to say?"


    Her temperament is also very strong.


    A lot of times, eat soft do not eat hard.


    She has a good temper with her friends, but it doesn''t mean there is no bottom line.


    "If you don''t, I can''t stand it."


    Lu Jinfeng was silent. His eyes were blue. He looked at her and sighed, "what''s the trouble with you? A man without knowledge is a blessing."


    "Those who do not know will die earlier." Chen Mu Mu does not agree with his saying, "it''s a blessing, not a disaster, or a disaster. However, it''s my doom, and I definitely have no reason to avoid it. You say that the ignorant is a blessing, but you may not have the ability to protect the ignorant all the time, protect her safety, and let her really be a blessing."


    Lu Jinfeng looked at her in a daze and said with a bitter smile, "you are still so eloquent. I have never been your opponent."


    After a pause, he sighed and said, "what do you want to know?"


    "Your relationship with Lu Yao." Chen Mu Mu said, "you two mentioned each other, taboo Mo deep, but I to you two, but curious."


    "Because you like him?" Lu Jinfeng asked in a sour tone.


    "How could I like him?" Chen Mu Mu rolled a white eye, "you should not know, he once wanted to take away my body."


    It''s like trying to kill her.


    How can she fall in love with someone who wants to kill her? She is not mean.


    "So what? He''s very kind to you." Lu Jinfeng said, "you are moved."


    I''m moved. There''s nothing wrong with admitting this.


    "But that doesn''t mean I like him." After a pause, I didn''t bother to worry about this topic, "the person I like is you."


    Lu Jinfeng was stunned, and was stupefied by her sudden confession.


    Silly for a while, then some uncertain asked: "you say like me?"


    "Is it strange?" Chen Mu white he one eye, "you and his thought can''t be common, can''t hear what I say with him?"


    "I heard that." Lu Jinfeng''s eyes flashed. He didn''t know what to think of. He was just like a lighted firework, and suddenly burst out.


    "Chen mu, you tell him that you are willing to give up your life for me."


    "I''m still hesitating." Chen Mu shrugged, "you know, I''m used to self-interest. It''s impossible for me to pay for another person''s great interests, let alone my life."


    "So your compromise is even more difficult." Lu Jinfeng said that the heat in her eyes almost burned her. "I''m sorry, I misunderstood you. You like me. I shouldn''t think about you like that."


    "You''re right." Chen Mu shook his head, "all said, I''m still hesitating, but I didn''t really agree with him. After all, it''s my own life. Everything''s fine when I''m alive. It''s not like when I''m dead. When I''m dead, I know everything is empty. Everything''s floating clouds. I can''t bear it. "


    "And you promised him? Do you know that his viciousness is that if you make a promise but don''t do it, he will punish you. " Lu Jinfeng said so with a smile in his eyes, "you are a smart man. You must know the consequences very well."


    "What are the consequences?" Chen Mu Mu really does not care, "anyway, no body is dead, a kind of."


    The worst result is like this. She has nothing to worry about.


    "Don''t be so sentimental. Although I like you, I''m not close to you. If you misunderstand me, it''s a big mistake."


    "Don''t explain, I understand." Lu Jinfeng was smiling and in a good mood. "If you want to know something, just ask. I''ll say everything, unless I can''t say it."


    Look, I''m still in a good mood and everything is good.


    Not only women, but also men are extremely emotional creatures.


    Of course, Lu Jinfeng''s emotional advantage is good for her, and Chen Mumu will not make complaints about it.


    Seize the opportunity, smile: "well, this is what you said, then I can ask."


    Eyes a turn, "you and Lu Yao''s relation, Zai Zai detailed say once with me."


    "Curse." Mentioning Lu Yao, Lu Jinfeng is still a little scared and unhappy. "He is a monster supported by the Chu family. He has a deal with the Chu family. All the descendants of the Chu family are their sacrifices and slaves. You know the next thing. Unfortunately, Chu Lin took me back to be his son."


    Therefore, he became Lu Yao''s sacrifice.


    "The so-called sacrifice is to take away your body?"


    "I think so." Lu Jinfeng said, what flashed in his eyes.


    "Such things as offering sacrifices should be taboo. Did Chu Lin take the initiative to tell you, or did you find out by yourself?" Chen Mu is still curious.


    "I found it myself. How could the old man take the initiative to tell me?" After a pause, Lu Jinfeng''s eyes flashed a hard to see dese, "but it''s not as good as heaven''s calculation. He''s too clever to do all his tricks, but he''s mistaken himself. The old man never thought that I''m not his own son."


    "What?" Chen Mu Mu some silly eyes, as if don''t believe his ears, "your mother to Chu Lin wear green hat son?"


    Although it''s a matter of love, according to Mo Qin''s temperament, how can he give Chu Lin a hat when he fell in love with him?


    You know, once a woman falls in love with a man, she is determined.


    Mo Qin, in particular, loves Chu Lin in every version of the story.


    Chu Lin was close to Mo Qin at the beginning, although it was for the purpose of inheriting the family, but his acting skills were very good. If he didn''t abandon Mo Qin after Mo Qin became pregnant and gave birth to a son, Mo Qin would not have known his intention.


    Therefore, Mo Qin only saw Chu Lin''s true face after Chu Lin abandoned him, and then despaired of him step by step.


    At that time, the baby was already born.


    It will take ten months to conceive. How can Moqin give birth to two children with different genes at the same time.


    But if he was not born at the same time, how could Chu Lin misunderstand Lu Jinfeng as his son? Chu Lin is not a fool.


    All this doesn''t make sense.


    Also, "when you were a child, those toxins on your body were just the sequelae of curse?"


    So ugly, it''s the only one.


    If he didn''t look so ugly, maybe Chu Lin didn''t believe that he was the son of curse, so he recognized him as his ancestor.


    "You''ll make fun of me." Lu Jinfeng is a little funny. "Other people just do it, but from the beginning, didn''t they not believe in the curse, saying categorically that it was poisoning?"


    At the beginning, Chen Mu did think so. In fact, Lu Jinfeng''s symptoms were caused by Chen Du.


    At that time, she firmly rejected the idea of curse because she didn''t believe in curse at all, but now


    Now there is Lu Yao''s living curse. She can''t help believing it.


    Sometimes faith is like the butterfly effect of tarot card. One card goes down and the next row goes down.


    So now she''s hesitating about some of her previous insistence.


    "I forgot." Chen Mu sighed.


    "I look like I''m really poisoned." Lu Jinfeng thought of the past, Lu Jinfeng also can''t help sighing, "but the appearance of poisoning and curse are so similar, so Chu Lin can''t tell. I can''t believe I''m not his own unless the blood can''t fuse. "


    Lu Jinfeng Shen ran, "but it''s better not to be his own. I don''t want to recognize him as my father."


    "So Chu Lin already knows that you are not his son?" No wonder Chu Lin doesn''t care much about him now, and he may even attack him.


    "I don''t know yet." Lu Jinfeng said, "at that time, he was in a coma. He... Lu Yao would not let him know."


    "Lu Yao seems to be very nice to you." Chen Mu said.


    "I have to be good because I am him and he is me." Lu Jinfeng sneered, "he can''t do without me, just as I can''t do without him."


    So exaggerated


    No, we can''t do without each other?


    Chen Mu Mu''s eyes twinkled for a moment: "so Lu Yao can''t use my body at all. Is he cheating me¡°


    "Yes, he''s lying to you." Lu Jinfeng snorted, "and you are stupid enough to believe it."


    But if he doesn''t come, they won''t be able to guess her mind.


    Lu Jinfeng mouth slightly up, showing a smile, "don''t worry, he doesn''t like a woman''s body, also can''t use."


    Chen Mu


    Suddenly there is a feeling of being struck by thunder, numb and stiff?


    Silly for a while, then speechless said: "do for a long time, the original is teasing me."


    "It''s not a joke." Lu Jinfeng silent, "he likes you, naturally want to know your mind."


    "He likes me. That''s impossible." Chen mu can''t believe it.


    After all, Lu Yao


    It''s not personal.


    What he said is half true and half false. No one can guess what he thought.


    But Lu Jinfeng said, does Lu Yao like her?


    Aware of Chen Mu''s shock, Lu Jinfeng chuckles and can''t help but drag her into her arms.


    "Yes, he just likes you."


    His tone is firm, seriously said: "he is me, I am him, since I like you so much, he will naturally like you."


    So, is she loved?


    Chen Mu Mu is still in shock. Lu Jinfeng glances at her and laughs.


    "If not, Chen Mu Mu, don''t you think you have the capital to make people fall in love at first sight?"


    Chen Mu


    In fact, she wanted to take off her shoes and stick them on his face.


    Which woman does not love beauty, she is also a woman, of course, also has the vanity of being loved.


    Although there is no capital to make people fall in love at first sight, it''s hard to be beaten in the face by him.

 Chapter 513

    I make complaints about my heart, but I can''t really act like my heart wants.


    Chen Mu was silent for a long time before he looked at Lu Jinfeng and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter with Lu Yao now?"


    "Do you care about him?" Lu Jinfeng frowned, looking very unhappy, "you know he''s taking over my body, even want to take my life, you still care about him?"


    His tone some gnash teeth, "Chen Mu Mu, you still say like me, you don''t care about my feelings."


    It''s not a matter of agreement at all.


    Chen Mu rolled his eyes: "if I like you, can''t I have friends? Will you be the only one in your life


    Lu Jinfeng started: "I don''t say that. I just feel that it''s hard for me to defend him like that. If someone else, it''s just him, my dead enemy."


    So, the proud teenager got hurt.


    It''s not that Chen Mu doesn''t understand Lu Jinfeng''s feelings, but understanding is one thing, and failure is another. She didn''t want to deceive him. After a pause, she said, "I''m sorry. Although I know you have such a relationship and even thought he wanted to take my life away, he really saved me several times. Although he can''t be regarded as a close friend, it''s not too much to say a friend. Although you are suffering, I still have to care a little bit, not to mention that he was injured because of me. "


    Lu Jinfeng dumb, eyes color inexplicable: "Chen Mu Mu, you don''t forget, he is injured with my body, this human relationship, should be counted in my head."


    Chen Mu Mu looked at him with a smile but not a smile: "do you really think you can afford the favor?"


    It doesn''t matter whose body is, what matters is the object, what matters is the mind.


    Lu Jinfeng''s kindness to her is Lu Jinfeng''s intention; It was Lu Yao''s intention to treat her well.


    No matter what their thoughts were, she had to remember the favor.


    You can''t mix up the accounts just because of the same body.


    Lu Yao can''t afford Lu Jinfeng''s life, Lu Jinfeng''s experience and Lu Jinfeng''s friendship. Similarly, Lu Yao can''t claim the good deeds he did.


    Even those who don''t know, but she knows, and he knows.


    If you take the risk of recognizing something, you will have a bad conscience all your life.


    "Forget it." Lu Jinfeng, of course, is not a fool. As soon as Chen Mu''s words fall, he instantly understands the meaning of them, "he is him, I am me. It''s not the same person after all. I don''t want to owe him."


    Chen Mumu was always good at observing and speaking, though Lu Jinfeng did not make complaints about Lu Yao in Tucao.


    His eyes turned and reminded him, "you haven''t told me, how is Lu Yao now?"


    "He is my natural enemy, I have no him, he has no me, do you think I will tell you about him?" Lu Jinfeng glanced at her, "besides, you are my daughter-in-law. You are still thinking about other men in front of me. Aren''t you afraid to make me angry?"


    That''s not what anger looks like.


    Chen Mu smile, nodded: "you will say."


    "Why are you so determined?" Lu Jinfeng asked.


    "Intuition."


    "Intuition?" Lu Jin Feng mouth a draw, "this answer, can too perfunctory?"


    "I don''t think it''s sincere." Chen Mu Mu says, pick eyebrow to see him, "you also don''t play Tai Chi with me faltering, you get along with me for almost two years, I still don''t understand you? What''s hidden in your heart? If you don''t tell me, I don''t know anything? "


    Lu Jinfeng''s eyelids jumped, his breath was slightly disordered, but his face was full of smile. It was like the wine that had just been dug out and opened the lid, which intoxicated people''s eyes for no reason.


    "So powerful, then, tell me, what do you guess?"


    "Since it''s a guess, it''s my own idea. I can''t really say it to make you laugh?" Chen Mu shrugged, "you might as well say, see if I guess right?"


    "I''ve never seen you so unreasonable before. It''s very easy to do something wrong." Lu Jinfeng chuckled, "but you''re here. This move doesn''t work. It''s my appetite. If you don''t throw out any bait, you can''t get any information from me."


    "Why is it a set instead of you telling me?" Chen Mu Mu didn''t worry. She said with a smile, "I remember someone just told me that he wanted to tell me everything and not let me worry?"


    Lu Jinfeng: "you win."


    Help forehead, eyes micro movement, sigh, "I am not your opponent after all."


    That''s not true. In terms of age and experience, she is at the level of an old cow. What can he do.


    As an expert, he is considerate.


    Chen Mu Mu did not give him a needle, just looked at him with a smile, waiting for him.


    Lu Jinfeng on her straight eyes, some helpless to leave sight.


    "Don''t look at me. Can''t I?"


    "Are you shy?" Chen Mu Mu''s eyes are sharp. Seeing that his ears are red, he can''t help laughing.


    After all, she is a teenager who is not in charge of human affairs. As a result, she can''t be compared with such an old-fashioned woman.


    "It''s up to you." Lu Jinfeng was not such a good-natured teenager. Recently, he has become old Chen, which does not mean that he has become fierce. He can not stand her provocation. He snorted and flew over with an eye knife. "If you want to know the news, don''t interrupt me."


    Chen Mu


    In fact, she is very wronged. Lu Jinfeng hasn''t said anything yet. Where did she interrupt.


    Empty mouth white tooth frame up a person, also don''t take such.


    But now she is waiting for Lu Jinfeng to say something, and it''s not good to offend him, so she closes her mouth and sits on one side.


    Lu Jinfeng saw that she was finally at ease. The corners of her mouth pulled and her eyes flowed. Then he said, "he''s OK."


    "Ah?" Chen Mu looks at him, some don''t understand.


    Lu Jinfeng snorted, "since he is a monster, of course, he can''t look at it in the eyes of ordinary people. You see, I''m not injured. Can I get over with just one night''s rest?"


    Yes, but


    "You can get better so fast, not because you have a body?"


    So, with the light of the body?


    Lu Jinfeng said: "Chen mu, your brain is getting worse and worse. Who''s body can cure you? Did I have the ability to heal in an instant before? "


    Chen Mu''s heart read: "so, he gave it to you?"


    "This is his innate ability. No matter how many injuries he has, he can recover quickly if he wants to." Lu Jinfeng said, his eyes twinkled slightly, "but that''s when he has a body. If it''s just a soul, he should recover slowly."


    Catch a glimpse of Chen Mu Mu has worry in the eye, tone is a bit displeased.


    "Don''t worry about him, even if it''s just the soul and hurt, it''s also several times of our ability. I dare not say anything else, but it''s absolute that he can''t die."


    Knowing that Lu Yao couldn''t die, Chen Mu Mu sighed with relief. From the corner of his eyes, he saw Lu Jinfeng''s displeasure on his face. He gave a smile and held his arm: "I''m just making friends, but he''s in your body. Don''t blame him."


    "I know exactly who you are. If I didn''t have the strength, I would have been angry with you." Lu Jinfeng gave her a slant, but the corner of his mouth went up slowly, "I know you are also very good to me."


    Chen Mu Mu''s eyes flashed: "so, you tell me the truth, when Lu Yao occupied your body, what he did, you know?"


    "Cough." Lu Jinfeng was choked by his saliva, his eyes slightly dodged, but Chen Mu Mu, who wanted the answer with all his heart, how could he Dodge, put his face straight over, and said to himself, "to tell the truth, you are the same as Lu Yao, and you don''t know how to lie."


    Lu Yao didn''t say it at all, while Lu Jinfeng was too honest to keep the secret.


    Facing Chen Mumu''s Tucao, Lu Jinfeng''s expression collapsed, silent, make complaints about it.


    "I saw it all."


    "I have seen the things between you and him, the trade between him and chulin, and the past between Qin Tianli."


    He spoke in a quiet voice, with a touch of sadness.


    "I don''t care about anything else, but it makes me sad that you are so close to him."


    To put it bluntly, it is to be jealous.


    Chen Mu Mu smiles, "don''t be sad. Since you are concerned about him and me, you should know that I am close to him just to find your news. On him, I always see your shadow."


    Lu Jinfeng glanced at her: "you don''t have to fool me. From the beginning, you knew he wasn''t me."


    "I don''t know. He''s wearing your leather bag. Who can tell the true from the false?" Chen Mu Mu put out his hand, "if it wasn''t for xiaoxiangzi''s reminder, I don''t think you were two souls."


    "Xiaoxiangzi?" Lu Jinfeng''s eyes moved, and there was something in the bottom of his eyes.


    Chen Mu naturally caught his emotion and asked, "what is the origin of xiaoxiangzi? Lu Yao won''t tell me, but since you are the same person, you should know his secret. "


    "Although I have some feelings in common with him, I don''t know everything clearly." Lu Jinfeng frowned slightly. "You know that he''s a man with a strong sense of killing, and he''s extremely cautious. Even if I can''t be a threat in his eyes, I''ll still be on guard against me."


    Chen Mu was helpless¡° How can he guard against you? I don''t know and I don''t want to know. I just ask you, what do you know about xiaoxiangzi? "


    "Two points." Lu Jinfeng said, "I only know that he is Lu Yao''s disciple and works for him."


    When Lu Yao''s name is mentioned, his brow is even more wrinkled.


    "It''s shameless to share my surname and try to imitate me."


    Chen Mu


    If Lu Jinfeng hadn''t Tucao, she had not make complaints about the name "Lu Yao" before.


    Just thinking, Lu Jinfeng grabs her wrist and looks dignified.


    "That xiaoxiangzi is not simple. Don''t believe all he says."


    "He won''t hurt me." Chen Mu said.


    "Why are you so determined?" Lu Jinfeng was confused by her words, and some of them couldn''t come back.


    "Because of you." Chen Mu looked relaxed, "you are the same as Lu Yao, and you can know his actions. I don''t know how Lu Yao treats me, but you won''t hurt me."


    Lu Jinfeng heard the speech, silent, shaking his head: "Mu Mu, you still don''t believe me too much."


    Chen Mu Mu eyes flow, Ying Ying looks at him: "you mean, you will harm me?"

 Chapter 514

    "I don''t know." Lu Jinfeng was a little confused. "If I had been before, I would have told you that even if I hurt myself, I would not hurt you, but now..."


    His eyes are a little dark, "sometimes I am not me."


    Lu Yao''s sojourn with Lu Jinfeng was a troublesome thing.


    Even if Lu Yao doesn''t intend to hurt her at present, he is still a time bomb.


    No one knows what will happen tomorrow, and no one can predict that all people will never change.


    She and Lu Jinfeng are too passive. This passivity can make them perish in an instant.


    This feeling of being manipulated is not very good.


    Chen Mu Mu''s eyes were flowing, and he was silent. He asked, "what''s the matter with Lu Yao? You said that you are not Chu Lin''s own son, so why did you become Lu Yao''s sacrifice? His sacrifice only needs Chu family''s blood? Besides, you are not Chu Lin''s son. Whose son are you? "


    You can''t have a mother without a father, so Lu Jinfeng must have a father. This father is not the king of Dingbei. Who is that?


    In every version of the story, Mo Qin is infatuated and resentful. If even Wang chulin of Dingbei is hooded, does the so-called version of the story have to be revised?


    Xu is her eyes too strange, Lu Jinfeng''s face can''t help but draw, sigh.


    "Don''t think about it. There are some secrets between Lu Yao and me."


    After a pause, he looked hesitant. There seemed to be hatred, hesitation, uneasiness, fear and dependence.


    "He is really connected with me, so even if I''m not Chu Lin''s son, he will depend on me."


    "Is there any other reason?" It''s too naughty to be dogged. "Tell me, what''s the reason for Lu Yao pestering you?"


    Lu Jinfeng eyes complex, silent a few Xu, seems not willing to speak, for a long time just way: "we are twin brothers."


    "Er..." Chen Mu was also silent.


    The development trend of this story, she is more and more do not understand.


    Twin brother


    Lu Yao did tell her that he and Lu Jinfeng were twin brothers. It was because they were brothers that they looked so similar.


    However, this theory was questioned when she found out that Lu Yao and Lu Jinfeng shared the same body.


    That''s not the reason why she can''t understand. The biggest reason is¡ª¡ª


    "Didn''t Lu Yao protect the Chu family for a hundred years? So his life span is at least 100 years old? "


    One hundred year old Lu Yao and sixteen or seventeen year old Lu Jinfeng are brothers of the same mother


    Chen Mu shook his head gently.


    She studies little. Don''t fool her. She will take it seriously.


    ... Mo Qin is a strange woman, such a wonderful pair of brothers can be born.


    Chen Mu Mu didn''t hide her expression. Lu Jinfeng naturally put her actions into his eyes. He chuckled, but his eyes were bitter.


    "It''s incredible, isn''t it? When I first knew the news, I thought it was incredible. "


    Chen Mu


    She''d better shut up. She can''t keep up with this brain circuit.


    "But even if I don''t believe it, he''s my brother." After a pause, Lu Jinfeng''s eyes flashed a trace of malice and disgust, biting his lips, "we are connected by blood, so my body can best integrate his soul."


    Chen Mu Mu was a little silent and asked carefully: "no one is born in a state of soul. You say he is your brother. What happened after he was born? Why does he depend on you?"


    "He''s dead." Lu Jinfeng clenched his fists. Deep in his eyes, there was a thick color of pain. He put aside his sight and said, "Mu Mu, I don''t want to say."


    "... I don''t think so. There''s a long way to go." Although Chen Mu Mu is very curious, but see Lu Jinfeng so painful, she still did not have the heart to ask, "I wait for the day you can accept."


    If Lu Jinfeng really believes her, he will take the initiative to tell her some things even if she doesn''t ask. But if he doesn''t believe her, he won''t give half an answer to her thousands of questions.


    Chen Mu has always been reluctant to do thankless things.


    "Thank you." Lu Jinfeng suddenly a little fragile, leaning over her head and leaning on her shoulder, "Mu Mu, let''s go back to the capital and deal with the affairs in the capital. Then we can find a place with beautiful scenery to live. We can never care about anything else."


    This idea of world weariness is very important for young people.


    Although returning to the garden is her biggest dream, the present conditions do not allow her to do so.


    Not to mention all kinds of messy relations outside, they are already involved in them, and it is impossible for them to withdraw easily. Lu Jinfeng, in particular, secretly does not know how many people have been the target of snatching.


    What''s more, a penny is hard to defeat the hero. When they were in Xingyu village, they had already deeply realized this.


    You can''t do anything without money.


    If you don''t have money, you will suffer from hunger.


    Without money, it''s tiring to live.


    People live in this world, after all, to survive.


    If it''s not for survival, she doesn''t want to go to the capital to do business. A woman''s home will be tired after she''s been out for a long time.


    But if they don''t do anything, they will starve.


    Chen Mu didn''t like the days when he was tortured by hunger.


    It''s hard to live if one can''t even fight hunger and cold.


    Thinking like this, my eyes full of expectation for Shanglu Jinfeng changed.


    "Well, we''ll go back when we''ve finished dealing with things in Jiangbei."


    "Are you still in charge of the affairs in Jiangbei?" Lu Jinfeng frowned.


    Young people are already very handsome, and their facial features are as delicate as the most beautiful masterpiece of heaven. Such a face is distressed, which makes people have the heart to hurt.


    Looking at his face, Chen Mu always felt that he was a man of great crime.


    But even if I feel guilty, I still can''t be a turtle.


    Calm down, nodded: "to manage, have come to Jiangbei, always can''t empty handed."


    After a pause, he added, "now that we are in the game, even if we are willing to ignore those things, we may not be able to be safe."


    The tree wants to be quiet, but the wind is not enough.


    Of course, Lu Jinfeng knows this, but he just refuses to accept it.


    Lean on her shoulder, silent for a long time, low should a: "I accompany you is."


    "Why are you with me?" Chen Mu eyebrows, "you were robbed by those people in Jiangbei and attacked last night. How dare you say these things are all aimed at me and have nothing to do with you?"


    Lu Jinfeng glared at her: "what do you want to say?"


    "If you have to choose an arrow rake between you and me, I think you are more suitable than me." Chen Mu Mu tilted his head, with a smile in his mouth, "what''s more, Jiangbei side, are you sure you don''t care?"


    She can remember that Feng Lingxi once said that the bandits and shangguanbai in Niutoushan were also in Jiangbei.


    Lu Jinfeng has a good relationship with everyone in Niutoushan. She doesn''t believe that he will not help anyone.


    "There is." Lu Jinfeng said, looking at her deeply, "but no matter what you care about, it''s not as important as you."


    The little prince of love is the little prince of love, who is always teasing people.


    But


    I''m responsible for teasing you. I don''t see a shadow in three days. Tell her to stay alive!


    The corner of the mouth pulled to pull, Mou light flow, ask a way: "that you now plan how to do?"


    "Look at you." Lu Jinfeng eyes deep, "as the saying goes, if I marry a chicken, I will marry a wife."


    This love talk is provocative. You can see that it''s a master.


    Chen Mu sniffed: "you can say, when am I your wife?"


    "I''ll give you a beautiful marriage." Lu Jinfeng solemnly looked at her, seriously promised, "one day, eight lift sedan chair to marry you."


    Eight lift big sedan, that is not to make small.


    However, "as the son of Dingbei palace, you have been engaged for a long time."


    "That''s the son of Dingbei palace, not me." Lu Jinfeng mouth slightly up, "if Chu Lin knows I''m not his own, this marriage will certainly give up."


    Referring to Chu Lin, Chen Mu thought of another thing.


    "You haven''t broken your face with Chu Lin, why remind me to be careful of Chu Lin?"


    "Because you are my woman." Lu Jinfeng flicked her face, "it''s also my weakness."


    Although some words are not pleasant to hear, Chen mu mu can''t help but remind him: "Lu Jinfeng, don''t buckle the pot. I''ve never been anyone''s weakness, and you haven''t been with me for long. Even if you take me to deal with you, you won''t be a threat to you."


    Because at that time, those people might have to face Lu Yao.


    For Chen Mu Mu''s retort, Lu Jinfeng just smiles, no interface, but will embrace her in his arms.


    "That''s good. I don''t want you to get hurt because of me."


    "I don''t think so." Chen Mu Mu is very sincere, "in addition to Lu Yao want my life, now no one should have such a persistent idea, but you also told me that Lu Yao is just joking with me."


    So when Lu Yao gave up killing her, she was relatively safe.


    "You still worry about yourself."


    What happened to Lu Jinfeng is a real mess. One moment it''s a curse, another it''s Chu Lin, another it''s Qin Tianli, and another it''s Niutoushan people


    It''s all a mess.


    "I don''t care now." Lu Jinfeng lifted her long hair and sprayed a little breath on her neck. "If I have you, it''s enough. I just stay by your side and don''t go anywhere."


    It''s so nice that she doesn''t have to look for him everywhere.


    However, Lu Jinfeng''s promise is not credible to her?


    "Can you do it?"


    What she asked was not only Lu Jinfeng''s perseverance, but also Lu Yao''s unstable factor.


    Lu Jinfeng was so clever that he knew what she meant in an instant.


    With a smile: "for the time being, my body is still mine."


    ... just for the time being.


    Chen Mu is very unhappy: "it''s just a body. What do I want you to do?"


    What she wants is a living Lu Jinfeng who can accompany her to laugh and scold and live with her.


    Not a sacrifice at any time.


    Lu Jinfeng around her waist hand meal, and then low said: "I will try to accompany you."

 Chapter 515

    If you exclude those unstable factors, then this is really the best love words.


    Accompany is the longest confession of love.


    However, how long can Lu Jinfeng''s company last?


    Chen Mu murmured for a long time and murmured, "I''ll talk to him sometime."


    The "he" she said was, of course, Lu Yao.


    Lu Jinfeng also knows that his eyes are complicated, and he neither opposes nor agrees. He looks at her and suddenly smiles.


    "That''s enough."


    This sentence inexplicably came out, endless, Chen Mu Mu and can''t understand, look at him.


    "What does that mean?"


    "When the time comes, you''ll understand." Lu Jinfeng said, a deep sadness and unwillingness flashed through his eyes, "Mu Mu, you must remember that the person I love most is you. Unless I die, the living Lu Jinfeng can only be the one who loves you."


    It sounds strange. Her hair is standing up.


    A slap covers Lu Jinfeng''s face that can say love words, "these words, I don''t want to hear."


    After a pause, "I only think that I''ve always been more practical. If you want to express something to me, you''d better prove it by action. I believe in the affirmation of action more than the sweet words in my mouth."


    Lu Jinfeng laughs so much that he falls in love.


    "Good."


    After the fight, Chen Mu remembered the current situation, "you haven''t told me what happened to you and Lu Yao last night?"


    Since their minds can be in common, Lu Jinfeng should know what happened to Lu Yao.


    "One man, one tiger." Lu Jinfeng pondered, "what I can see is not all Lu Yao''s vision. At that time, it was dark. I could only see so much, and then it was gone."


    Lu Jinfeng said it easily, but Chen Mu didn''t think it was easy.


    "Lu Yao should have experienced a fierce fight." Chen Mu is very sure to say.


    "There was a fight." Lu Jinfeng recalled and said, "it''s been a long time before it''s over."


    "That man can beat Lu Yao seriously. He should have the ability to take Lu Yao''s life." Chen Mu said, "but he let Lu Yao come back."


    Although Lu Yao came back in the same way as he did not, he was seriously injured.


    But in general, if you can hurt people like this, you have a clear intention to kill them.


    Have the heart to kill, but don''t kill people?


    Lu Jinfeng understood her confusion and said with a smile, "it''s not that he let Lu Yao go, but that he is not Lu Yao''s opponent at all."


    His voice was low and he didn''t know whether he was happy or worried. "His sneak attack hurt Lu Yao badly, but he underestimated Lu Yao''s ability. Before he fell down, Lu Yao beat him so hard that he had only one breath left. Since he was defeated, he ran away with the tiger."


    Run away with the tiger.


    The result, at least, made her feel better.


    If Lu Yao was hurt so badly, he should pay a little.


    "It''s just a pity that I didn''t kill him."


    "If you cut the grass but don''t get rid of the roots, the spring wind will blow again." Lu Jinfeng let go of the ring to live her hand, "we also should leave here."


    It is not suitable to stay for a long time where the enemy has discovered and cared about.


    Chen Mu nodded, "I had this meaning yesterday, just waiting for you to come back."


    Lu Jinfeng snorted and corrected: "not for me, but for Lu Yao."


    Is there a difference?


    "You''re the one I''m waiting for today."


    "So you''re disappointed?" Lu Jinfeng got up and said, "don''t you see Lu Yao coming back, but you see me and want to strangle my heart?"


    "In the past, although you had a poisonous tongue, you were careless." Chen Mu took a deep look at him and sighed, "now it''s a vinegar jar. I really don''t know how to say hello."


    "I''ve always been careful." Lu Jinfeng is more awkward, "this is your mantra."


    They were together at that time, and she was biting him almost all day.


    Be careful, it is necessary to use words against him.


    Chen Mu thought of that time and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Yes, you''ve always been careful."


    However, if they are too careful now, they are not easy to get along with.


    "Since Lu Yao won''t rob your body in a short time, let''s not mention him." Chen Mu Mu suggests a way, "so also save your heart to plug."


    If you don''t see, you''ll be clean; if you don''t listen, you''ll be annoyed.


    It is just fine.


    Hearing the speech, Lu Jinfeng nodded happily: "I have this intention, so it''s settled. In the future, in front of me, I can''t mention Lu Yao."


    "I''ll try."


    "What does it mean to try?"


    "I''m the one who makes the most promise. If I promise, I''ll do it."


    "Then you can''t do it?"


    "No, I''m leaving a way for myself. If I can''t do it one day, I won''t slap my face."


    "Chen mu, among people who are close to each other, there is absolutely no way to stay behind."


    "I''ll try."


    "... you won."


    Two people again connect up, Chen Mu Mu suddenly thought of the old man that saw yesterday, then told him the old man''s situation, asked: "you saw the attacker last night, but he?"


    "I''m covered in black. I can''t see the appearance clearly, but I have a strong breath. I should be a top expert." Lu Jinfeng said, glancing at her, "whether it''s the old man or not, he''s dying anyway. He won''t come to us again in a short time."


    "He doesn''t have to be alone." Chen Mu Mu turned over and got out of bed and began to clean up the herbs in the room. "It''s good for us to get ready and leave early."


    "Your injury is not well." Lu Jinfeng frowned, "if you go down the mountain rashly like this, you will add a lot of danger."


    Where the injury is not good, but in the back of the brain with the forehead.


    It''s a matter of head. If you''re not careful, you''ll get worse and lose your life.


    "Well, I''m a doctor myself." Said Chen Mu Mu shook the herbal medicine in hand, the corner of his mouth a pull, "even if I can''t see a doctor, you can pick back these herbs, I can also do without scruple."


    Lu Jinfeng''s mouth was a little weak: "all said, those herbs are Lu..."


    Say tone one meal, horizontal she one eye, "is not to say again don''t mention his name, you think of him so quickly?"


    Chen Mu some speechless: "I did not mention him."


    He mentioned it himself, okay?


    She doesn''t have to carry the pot.


    Lu Jinfeng''s anger is not smooth. He is waiting to fight with her again. Suddenly, he doesn''t know what to think of and grabs Chen Mu''s wrist.


    "No more herbs. Let''s go."


    "Ah?" Chen Mu Mu some silly eyes, and then quickly back to God, "someone catch up?"


    "Soon." Lu Jinfeng said, "I heard the voice of someone coming from a distance of 100 meters, and I didn''t know who was coming."


    Although they are not the only ones who can come to the mountain, there must be a problem with a large number of people coming to such a high and desolate mountain.


    "Let''s go now."


    Chen Mu Mu is not a muddler either. Herbal medicine is precious and his life is more expensive. Wen Yan grabs two herbs in his hand and puts them in his waist bag. He pulls Jinfeng''s hand out.


    When they went up about four or five hundred meters, they heard footsteps below.


    Looking down from a high place, Chen Mu saw a dozen masked men in black, who were extremely bad at holding swords.


    "Your ears are getting better and better." Chen mu can''t help praising.


    Now she came to realize that what Lu Jinfeng said was "ten hundred meters". It turned out that it was ten hundred meters, that is, one thousand meters.


    He could hear the movement from a thousand meters away, so that they could get away early and avoid a danger. It had to be said that his ear power was extraordinary.


    Lu Jinfeng, who was praised, was not so happy. He didn''t know what to think of and frowned.


    Chen Mu chuckled: "this is a life-saving skill. I don''t know how much benefit it can bring you. Why don''t you seem happy?"


    "It''s a symptom of his use of my body." Lu Jinfeng brows go deeper, "this body, seems to me, more and more strange."


    His words with a bit of fear, Chen mu heart hair acid, grasped his hand.


    "It''s OK. Everything will be fine."


    If Lu Yao stays with Lu Jinfeng longer and longer, maybe one day, he won''t have to drive Lu Jinfeng away. I''m afraid that Lu Jinfeng himself will disappear in the world.


    The body is not familiar to you, so what else can you be familiar with?


    It''s a sad thing, but


    Now there are pursuers in the back. They don''t have time to complain.


    "Let''s get out of here first."


    Although they are far away from the people in black at the bottom and on the top of the mountain, it''s hard for them to catch up, but it''s always good for them to be more careful when it''s life-threatening.


    Lu Jinfeng nodded and took her further.


    "Follow me closely. If you have a headache, tell me. I''ll take you to hide."


    Of course, Lu Jinfeng''s relationship is warm, but she is not a patient who needs all kinds of care.


    "Don''t worry, my condition is not so serious. Before I went to sleep last night, I took two Xuelian pills. The wound should have healed almost."


    "Snow lotus pill?" Lu Jinfeng''s eyes flashed slightly. He glanced at her. "It sounds like a good thing."


    "It''s really a good thing. If it wasn''t for chance, I couldn''t refine it, but now I have it, which can help me a lot." Chen Mu responded.


    "Then you have to hide well, don''t lose it." Lu Jinfeng said that there was a flash in his eyes.


    "Yes." Chen Mu Mu should wear, inadvertently glanced at Lu Jinfeng''s face, cunning a flash and pass, "you also ate one."


    "I did, too?" Lu Jinfeng surprised, "when?"


    "When you''re in a coma." Chen Mu Mu a face of course, "at that time you were seriously injured, if it was not for the snow lotus pill hanging, it would have been dead."


    "Even without it, I would be fine." Lu Jinfeng can not eat her this one, "that you also saw, my that wound, as long as sleep on, can automatically heal."


    "You''re good." Chen Mu Mu was a bit disappointed. "It''s a pity that last night I didn''t know that your body didn''t need this precious medicinal material. I wasted a snow lotus pill and took care of you until dawn."


    Just think about it, and you''re stuck.


    Paid for nothing, the original people do not need.


    She was still injured at that time. It''s not worth it!

 Chapter 516

    Xu recognized Chen Mu''s chagrin. Lu Jinfeng said with a smile, "don''t be upset. Although my body can recover automatically, I was injured so badly last night. If you didn''t take good care of me, I would not have died so soon."


    After a pause, for fear that she would not believe it, he gave an example, "do you remember when I was in Wangjiang tower, I was also seriously injured?"


    Of course, Chen Mu remembers, because Lu Yao was injured when he took medicine for her. She was worried about it.


    But at that time, no matter how many herbs she used, there was no way to cure Lu Yao.


    Later, because she entered the palace, he was robbed by others, and his life and death were unknown.


    ... makes her half the chance to be convinced by Feng Lingxi and come to Jiangbei with her.


    "It''s strange to say that since you can recover quickly from serious injuries, why did you leave me in a mess at that time Chen Mu slightly narrowed his eyes, "isn''t it that you unite, deliberately tease me, don''t let the injury get better, deliberately hang up my guilt?"


    "How dare you think about it." Lu Jinfeng chuckled, "what can you do to lift your guilt? Can you make yourself feel better? You know, at that time, Lu Yao was in a coma. He was in a coma, and his life was at the mercy of others. "


    Neither Lu Yao nor himself would allow this to happen.


    Even if she was around at that time, he would not allow himself to be in danger and make fun of his own life.


    Chen Mu believed his statement, but he was more confused: "what happened at that time, why your body is not good?"


    "Because at that time, the injury was too serious." Lu Jinfeng said, glancing at what, "also have been cursed by the divine water."


    "Holy water?" Chen Mu doesn''t understand.


    Lu Jinfeng didn''t explain much, but said, "when you get there, the truth will come out."


    Chen Mu


    She hates the word "wait.".


    No one can say for sure about the future. It''s a very stupid way to place hope on the unknown future. She doesn''t approve of it at all.


    But it''s no use if she doesn''t approve. Lu Jinfeng has decided.


    So she had to ask in a different way.


    "You mean that injury was different from this one. This time I took good care of it so that I could get better earlier?"


    Lu Jinfeng naturally nodded subconsciously: "thanks to you."


    He wanted to praise her and make her feel better, but he didn''t want her to snort and sink her face.


    "I don''t know how to tell lies. Didn''t I take good care of you last time?"


    Even more, last time I was more careful than this time, because last time I was full of guilt. Last time I was in Wangjianglou, the treatment conditions were relatively better.


    He even satirized her for not caring!


    She just... Wanted to drag him out and beat him up!


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean that." Lu Jinfeng said with a smile, "you know, when I''m nervous, I can''t say anything smart. I didn''t mean any harm, I just want to make you happy."


    "I understand." If she had not known his sincerity, she would have done it.


    As they spoke, they had climbed to the top of the mountain.


    It will be the top of the mountain.


    The mountain is quite high. Looking down from a high place, there is a cloud winding in the air, which makes the mountain like a fairyland.


    Chen Mu looked at the scenery and couldn''t help looking at Lu Jinfeng''s face.


    Lu Jinfeng felt her sight, some funny: "do you think that I look so beautiful, even with the mountain scenery, the color is not as good as me?"


    Chen Mu: "ha ha."


    It''s getting more and more narcissistic and cheeky.


    Although what he said is true, his attitude will be distorted sooner or later.


    "I''m strange. I was abandoned by the carriage on the level road. Why did you pick me up and carry me to the hillside?"


    Going up the mountain is always relatively difficult, let alone carrying an injured person.


    It''s clear that she was just on the level road before she fell into a coma. Lu Jinfeng could walk a few more steps at will to find a small town and let them live in peace of mind. Why did she take her up the mountain and live in the middle of the mountain?


    And then, those people in black came to the middle of the mountain?


    Chen Mu always thinks that there should be some unusual connection.


    "Because it''s not safe outside." Lu Jinfeng glanced at her and saw her expression of breaking the casserole to ask the end, but sighed.


    "You know, I''m also a troublemaker. There are people out there who want to kill me."


    "Who are you after?" Chen Mu was surprised.


    "What you should ask is not, why did I appear at your side in time and just pick you up?"


    "Yes, too." Chen Mu suddenly came back, "I forgot to ask this question, why are you so timely?"


    After a pause, "are you following me all the way?"


    Follow her with a bunch of enemies


    Just thinking about the picture, it was very exciting.


    "I''d be happy to follow you." Lu Jinfeng said, "but you know, when I was in Wangjiang building, I was robbed ahead of time. I''m not the same person as you."


    "Then why can you still find me and save me in time?" Although it''s popular, it''s very strange.


    "This... I won''t tell you for the time being." Lu Jinfeng smiles mysteriously.


    "Lu Jinfeng!" Chen Mu is a little speechless, "don''t you want to confess to me? How many secrets do you have to hide behind my back? "


    Lu Jinfeng shook his head: "it''s not that I want to hide from you, but that I have to."


    Seeing that she didn''t understand, he said with a smile, "you forget that I''m not your Lu Yao. I don''t necessarily know what he knows. Even if I guess something, it''s just a guess. Maybe I guess it wrong. In that case, it''s better not to tell you. "


    After a pause, "you have to be really curious. When he wakes up, you can ask him by yourself."


    This


    Chen Mu was surprised: "will Lu Yao wake up?"


    "Isn''t that what you want to see? Why don''t you seem very happy? " Lu Jinfeng asked in a sour tone.


    "Of course not." Although she did not want Lu Yao to die, it did not mean that she had to sacrifice Lu Jinfeng.


    What''s more, this body is originally Lu Jinfeng''s. why should Lu Jinfeng die and Lu Yao live?


    Neither public nor private is reasonable.


    "I don''t know how sad he would be if he heard that." Lu Jinfeng took a deep look at her and said suddenly.


    "What''s so sad about him? In his eyes, I''m just your accessory." Chen Mu murmured, "the person he cares about is you."


    "Maybe." Lu Jinfeng didn''t retort and nodded, "the person he cares about is me."


    But it''s not over, "but he cares more about you."


    Chen Mu couldn''t understand this.


    A little smile: "you should not want to tell me that Lu Yao has fallen in love with me?"


    "Isn''t it?" Lu Jinfeng chuckled, "he is the same as me, he has my feelings, with my emotions, I love you, he loves you."


    "It''s hard to do. If one day you hate me, isn''t Lu Yao going to kill me?"


    It''s bad luck for Lu Yao, too. Other people snatch his body to give up, but it''s his turn


    If you can''t get rid of Lu Jinfeng''s body for a long time, you can''t forget it. You''re always influenced by his emotions and all kinds of injuries


    It is estimated that in a period of time, it may not be Lu Jinfeng who disappears, but Lu Yao himself.


    She had never seen such a stupid God, such a stupid curse.


    Lu Yao, this is... Full to support nothing to do, to find their own abuse?


    It''s better to stay in Dingbei palace and enjoy the offerings of Chu family.


    However, Lu Jinfeng said that Lu Yao was his twin brother


    It''s so contradictory.


    According to her IQ, I can''t understand it yet.


    Lu Jinfeng was silent and looked at her deeply: "after all, it''s my body. Anyway, I should not hate you."


    "Should I?" Chen Mu chuckles, "you''re not sure, are you?"


    "Naturally." Lu Jinfeng laughed, "everything is not absolute. If one day you really poke me, I can''t say that I don''t have any complaints against you."


    "So it is." Chen Mu nodded, "no one can say clearly about the future."


    Although she thinks she won''t hurt Lu Jinfeng, who knows what will happen so far in the future? Will her current thoughts and three outlooks be overturned?


    Just in the heart understand, listen to Lu Jinfeng so say, the heart is also quite not taste.


    Lu Jinfeng took her look in his eyes, took her hand and laughed: "don''t worry, although I say so, I should not hurt you."


    After a pause, "I won''t hurt you, neither will Lu Yao."


    "That''s naive." Chen Mu Mu shakes his head, "if your body is robbed by him, you will not know what he will do in the future."


    She can still remember clearly that Lu Yao said that if the body was seized, the soul would disappear.


    That is to say, one day, when Lu Yao really takes over Lu Jinfeng''s body, Lu Jinfeng will die.


    This topic is a bit of a disappointment. Lu Jinfeng''s eyes flashed a trace of unclear meaning, leaving his eyes.


    "I''ll consult with him."


    For this, Chen Mu is noncommittal.


    To discuss with others can only be the mutual accommodation of interests, but there is a bottom line for interests and total losses.


    Lu Jinfeng and Lu Yao are fighting for their lives. How can Lu Yao compromise.


    Of course, what''s the secret between Lu Yao and Lu Jinfeng? She doesn''t know and can''t jump to a conclusion.


    Looking around, the mountains are too high, surrounded by clouds and mountains. The scenery is beautiful, but the road is not easy to walk.


    It''s about a few hours'' walk down the mountain from here.


    "Which way are we going now?"


    "It''s my first time here, too." Lu Jinfeng took her by the hand and found a way down the mountain at will, "step by step, step by step."


    Chen Mu Mu saw this and had no choice but to smile: "well, anyway, I don''t know the way, so I''ll take a trip."


    The main thing is to avoid pursuing soldiers. Anyway, their purpose is not very clear. Where they go is where they go.


    "You have a very broad mind." Lu Jinfeng glanced at her and pointed to the fruit trees along the way. "It''s said that Wushan mountain is too high to produce fruit and grass is hard to live. The fruit trees here are growing very well and the fruit is abundant. Would you like to have a taste?"

 Chapter 517

    Chen Mu Mu didn''t pay attention to these things when she was in a hurry. Now when she heard Lu Jinfeng''s warning, she found that there were one or two fruit trees on both sides of the road from time to time.


    The fruit tree may be too well lit, with luxuriant branches and leaves. The palm has green leaves with lines. The tree body is not high, about two halves. The tree is densely covered with bright red fruits the size of a thumb.


    The color is ruddy, bright and fragrant. Just looking at it, the greedy insects in the stomach make trouble.


    Seeing that Lu Jinfeng reached out and picked it, she thought about it and hesitated to stop him.


    "Well, the old man once said that the fruit in the mountains is usually poisonous. The so-called disaster comes from the mouth. Let''s not covet this desire, so that we can avoid the pursuit of those people and cause new trouble."


    "Are you afraid?" Lu Jinfeng threw her a look of disdain, "I remember you were not so timid before."


    "The mole ant still lives secretly, I live well, why do I give up my life?" Chen Mu naturally returned.


    Lu Chin Feng chuckled and kept moving. He picked a handful of fruit, wiped it on his clothes and handed it to her.


    "Be careful, but if you are too careful, we will starve to death. If I remember correctly, you haven''t eaten since yesterday afternoon. Aren''t you hungry? "


    It''s hard to hear what you have to say.


    Chen Mu Mu speechless white he one eye: "this is not nonsense?"


    Although the shabby hut can accommodate people, few people come up to the house on the hillside, and there is any food in it.


    What''s more, yesterday she was not in a good mood. She would have a headache if she had a little bigger action. She almost lay in bed.


    Besides, "who said yesterday that he was going to catch game for me?"


    Lu Jinfeng waved his hand and shrugged: "it''s not me."


    Chen Mu


    For a moment, she forgot that it was Lu Jinfeng who told her to find game for her yesterday.


    Just listen to Lu Jinfeng say his two hearts are interlinked, she almost mixed them up.


    Seeing her angry expression, Lu Jinfeng couldn''t help laughing and rubbed her head. "It''s OK. Although he talks to you with my body, I''m also making the game you haven''t eaten. I''ll make it for you."


    After a pause, he looked around, "but it''s not a good time. There are pursuers behind. It''s hard for the game to survive. If I have a chance next time, I''ll supply you."


    Chen Mu eyebrows pick pick pick, did not speak.


    No one can say for sure what will happen in the future. We''d better talk about it later. Who knows if there will be one at that time? He still doesn''t remember.


    "It will really supply you." Seeing that she didn''t believe it, Lu Jinfeng said, "Chen Mumu, you see, I''ve never lied to you, have I?"


    "Never lied?" Chen Mu eyebrows pick higher, "your face is not red?"


    "I really didn''t say that." Lu Jinfeng said firmly, "as you said, I''m not good at lying. When I lie, I''ll show my true feelings. Therefore, I won''t say what I don''t want to say. As a man, it''s hard to catch up with a word. I, Lu Jinfeng, will never break my word. "


    Chen Mu thought hard. It seems that Lu Jinfeng has never lied to her.


    What he didn''t want to say, no matter how she asked, he always had a way to get around the topic. Later, he didn''t ask.


    Although the way is a bit cunning, but he did not break his promise.


    Nodded: "well, since you have said so, I''ll try my best to make it difficult. Believe you, I can remember what I said today. I''m waiting for the game you''ll make for me later."


    At this point, some of the disgust turned their lips, "you do the game, the taste is really not very."


    "But you seem to like it." Lu Jinfeng was not hit by her. She said with a smile, "how does it taste? As long as you like it, I''ll be successful."


    The little prince is teasing again.


    Chen Mu Mu looked at his handsome face. Some of it was slightly touched. His cheek was uncomfortable and a little hot. He put aside his sight and looked at the fruit in his hand.


    The fruit is crystal clear, fresh and delicious. It smells delicious, and people can''t help eating it just by looking at it.


    "Eat it." Lu Jinfeng saw her hesitant appearance and laughed, "it''s not poisonous to you, I promise."


    "No poison for me?" Chen Mu Mu is very good at picking words, and immediately grasped the key point, "so this fruit is poisonous?"


    "Yes." Lu Jinfeng met her eyes, the corners of his mouth slightly up, "but it doesn''t matter to you."


    That sounds


    Chen Mu Mu hand action a meal, Mou Guang Shan Shan: "you this words say inexplicable, I some don''t understand."


    With one hand, I lift the broken hair to the back of my ear, which makes me smile.


    "It''s not the first day that you met me. I''m not an invulnerable person. It''s common to eat bad food. Why do you know that fruit is poisonous and give it back to me? Do you think I have an antidote? "


    That is to say, Chen Mu doesn''t think Lu Jinfeng will harm her.


    She just didn''t understand Lu Jinfeng''s sudden words.


    Then, let this sentence remind the bottom of my heart.


    Lu Jinfeng smiles: "didn''t you guess?"


    Chen Mu Mu shakes his head and continues to act silly: "I can''t guess."


    "It''s OK not to admit it. Anyway, you know it."


    "What number?" Chen Mu asked for an exact answer.


    Lu Jinfeng had no choice but to gaze at her deeply: "after such a long time, don''t you know you are invincible?"


    Chen Mu: "when did it happen?"


    Her heart didn''t know how, and suddenly began to vibrate.


    "Silver moon snake." Lu Jinfeng said, "do you remember that you were bitten by the silver moon snake?"


    "I remember." One of her legs was nearly broken, and Lu Yao was injured when he took medicine. How could she forget it.


    "The silver moon snake, it..."


    "I didn''t know about the snake venom before. I didn''t find out about it until Lu Yao went to get the medicine." Lu Jinfeng looked at her and raised his lips. "The snake is a holy drug. It''s full of treasure. If you don''t die from the snake venom, there will be fate. If you can''t die from it, it''s a blessing in disguise."


    A blessing in disguise?


    Chen Mu was a little stunned.


    Lu Jinfeng didn''t explain much. He just patted her on the shoulder and said with a smile, "don''t worry about so much. First, eat a few cushions. You are an injured person. If you don''t have the strength, it will be more difficult to go down the mountain later. Now we are all hunted and killed, and we can''t tolerate affectation. "


    Chen Mu has some helplessness. If at ordinary times, who would like to know that it''s poisonous? But now


    She''s hungry.


    No strength without food.


    ... forget it, just eat it. It won''t kill her anyway.


    Thinking about it, I wiped the red fruit and put it into my mouth.


    Just bite, fresh juice suddenly overflowed out, full of sweet mouth.


    It tasted better than all the fruits she had eaten before.


    Seeing her bright eyes, Lu Jinfeng said with a smile, "I didn''t know what it was like. You must be very delicious."


    "It''s delicious." Chen Mu Mu smiles, Ying Ying nods, good thing is about to share, the fruit in the hand handed some to him, "you also taste."


    Lu Jinfeng looked at the red fruit in her hand for a long time. He was so greedy that his mouth would almost flow down, but he suppressed himself and shook his head: "no, you''d better eat it yourself."


    Chen Mu Shen ran: "I didn''t cheat you. It tastes really good."


    "... toxic." Lu Jinfeng is silent, some tangle says.


    "So it is." Chen Mu sighed, "you are different from me. I have the blood of silver moon snake. You don''t have poison."


    After a pause, I thought of Lu Jinfeng''s strange constitution, "since you can heal in a twinkling of an eye, won''t the poisoning be eliminated immediately?"


    It''s all about immunity. If it can heal quickly, why can''t it clear the poison quickly?


    Lu Jinfeng laughed: "this is different. I don''t know the reason, but I know that I will definitely be poisoned."


    Lu Jinfeng is so careful. Of course, Chen Mu won''t force him to take poison.


    Now she is also an injured person. She still has injuries on her body. A little more strenuous exercise can hurt her muscles and bones - the brain injury is much more serious than the injury in other parts of her body. If it comes to chasing and killing, she will be abused.


    Lu Jinfeng is the most powerful fighting force now. She can''t spoil him.


    "Then I won''t eat it." Chen Mu Mu will take back the fruit, "the fruit here is about poisonous, you should not eat, and endure, wait for the mountain into the city, I take you to eat delicious."


    Lu Jinfeng nodded: "OK, I''m waiting for you to make delicious food for me."


    "I didn''t do it. I bought it for you." Chen Mu solemnly stressed, "I''m still an injured person. Can''t you abuse me?"


    "No difference." Lu Jinfeng said with a smile, "as long as you give it, it''s delicious."


    "... hurry down the mountain. Those people may have begun to look for us when they find us out." Chen Mu puts aside the line of sight way.


    She has found out that when she gets in touch with the little prince of love, she will always be teased. Now she has no time to talk about love. It''s important to save her life.


    "Go this way, turn your back to the original side of the peak, and connect with another mountain. They will find us harder to go this way."


    Listening to Chen Mu''s words, Lu Jinfeng thought about it and pulled her to another direction.


    Anyway, they don''t know the way. Chen Mu is very casual about the direction.


    "Good."


    After a pause, he said, "but we are going to Jiangbei. It doesn''t matter where we go, but it''s better not to go in the opposite direction. Back and forth, it''s not only troublesome, but also a waste of time."


    "I understand your concern. This is the way to Jiangbei." Lu Jinfeng said with a smile, "I have been to Jiangbei, and I know the direction roughly."


    "Have you been there?" Chen Mu narrowed her eyes and grasped the key, "when did you go to Jiangbei?"


    "Shifu took me there." Lu Jinfeng knew that he had made a slip of the tongue, but he could not hide it from her. He had to explain, "when we came to the capital, we didn''t get together. The master took me to many places and did a lot of things."


    From the capital to Jiangbei, it takes a lot of time to go back and forth.


    Lin Mo would not have been so troublesome if he did not have what he had planned.


    He snorted, "he''s very kind."

 Chapter 518

    "You are biased against master." Lu Jinfeng took her by the hand, "he is my master, he will never harm me."


    "It''s not that I have prejudice against him, but that he is not reliable." Chen Mu sighed, "you''ve been with him for so long. Don''t you understand his intention? Do you think I hate him?"


    She shook her head, "Lu Jinfeng, I''m still young and I''m not confused. Everyone has eyes to see what kind of person Lin Mo is."


    "I''m a businessman. In the eyes of businessmen, there are no enemies but friends. If it wasn''t for you, he might be my guest in the future. I don''t need to be prejudiced against him."


    Her prejudice is based on Lin Mo''s unique view of Lu Jinfeng.


    Lu Jinfeng frowned slightly: "Mu Mu, you are my wife. Lin Mo is my master. I don''t allow you to say that about him."


    "You''re wrong. First, I''m not your wife. I haven''t passed the door yet. We''re still a little short of each other. It''s not sure whether I will marry you in the future. 2¡¢ You are not my man. You have reason to respect your master, and I have reason to dislike him. What if you don''t allow it? You have no right to interfere in my thoughts. " Chen Mu said.


    Although she knew Lu Jinfeng''s temperament and knew he didn''t mean any harm, she was not happy to see him defending Lin Mo so much.


    "Mu Mu." Lu Jinfeng has a headache. "It''s hard for me to do that."


    "You know how I treat you, and you know how Lin Mo treats you." Chen Mu Mu said, "you have never been a stupid person, who is right and who is wrong, you can understand in your heart, why deceive yourself."


    "I know you are sincere." Lu Jinfeng sighed, "but Shifu treats me very well."


    "Do you still think it''s good to use you as a Spearman and a chess piece?" Chen Mu ran.


    "... don''t say that." Lu Jinfeng frowned.


    "Not yet?" Chen Mu sneered, "it''s a fact. You can''t refute it at all. From meeting in Xingyu village to entering Dingbei Prince''s mansion, you''ve been counted every step."


    "What do you think he''s after me?" Lu Jinfeng saw her indignation, silent for a moment, asked.


    "Revenge." Chen Mu murmured, "on the surface, he is sincere to Mo Qin. Chu Lin killed Mo Qin, and he is avenging your mother. But in the dark, no one knows what he''s thinking. "


    "Revenge." Lu Jinfeng low smile, emotional complexity, "Mu Mu, children, mother ended up like that, I should not revenge?"


    He looked at her, "I don''t have the ability. It''s Lin Mo who takes me. Our purpose is the same. Even if it''s a chess piece, I''ll enjoy it."


    "It''s my responsibility," he said, with a dull look and a dignified tone


    Chen Mu Mu mouth opened Zhang, to the young clear and resolute Mou son, several times hesitated, in the end or shut mouth.


    As a child, we should be filial indeed.


    No matter what happened in those years, the Mo family suffered such an accident, and Chu Lin had nothing to do with it.


    There are two great enmities in this world, one is the enmity of Killing Father (mother) and the other is the enmity of seizing wife.


    Lu Jinfeng''s feelings towards Chu Lin are one of them.


    Mo Qin died because of Chu Lin. how can Lu Jinfeng be relieved? What''s more, if Chu Lin didn''t use cruel and bitter means to force him, he would have suffered so much more than living in Xingyu village since he was a child.


    Chu Lin is the chief culprit and the source of all misfortunes. Lu Jinfeng wants to hate him and revenge him. She has no reason to stop him.


    There''s no way to stop it.


    Because she changed her position, she would do the same.


    But


    Chen Mu Mu followed him silently all the way, then said low: "you are not born because of hatred, I don''t want you to be engulfed by hatred and lose yourself."


    "The people who care about me are dead." When Lu Jinfeng heard her murmur, he could not help feeling lost. "Or what''s the difference between death and death? If I can get revenge, I''m at ease. "


    "The people who care about you are dead?" "Chen Mu Mu picks eyebrow," you this words is intentionally in annoy me? I don''t care about you. Li liu''er from Xingyu village, your foster mother, doesn''t care about you? "


    He didn''t care about the last half of the sentence, but his focus fell to the first half.


    "You care about me?"


    "Always care." Chen Mu said.


    "Are you telling me?" Lu Jinfeng raised his lips and asked.


    The young man was so romantic with a smile on his face that it seemed to light up a piece of spring.


    "Take it as if I''m telling you." I know it''s a cover, but if he cares, what''s wrong with it? "So you can''t belittle your own life. You can say you''re responsible for me. If you have a problem, what can I do?"


    Lu Jinfeng laughed like a child who stole candy. He glanced at her deeply and said, "Chen Mu Mu, I never know that you can say love words like this. I can''t stop listening to you."


    Casually said, not all really like it?


    Chen Mu raised her eyebrow: "your taste is very unique."


    "Thank you very much." Lu Jinfeng replied, smiling, not ashamed but proud.


    Chen mu can''t help but feel helpless: "OK, I''m not poor with you, but you have to remember that don''t despise yourself. You don''t think your life is worth money, but someone cares."


    "I didn''t know before, but now I know you care, so I will be more careful." Lu Jinfeng took her hand and laughed as if she had stolen a fishy cat. "I''ll be alive. I''ll accompany you to the end. I won''t let other men have a chance to take advantage of it."


    This saying, how sour?


    Chen Mu squinted at him: "don''t be glib there. I won''t tell you anything else. In a word, you should be careful with Lin mo. he is a madman. You don''t know how to die sooner or later if you trust him too much."


    "Remember." Lu Jinfeng, who has just been confessed, is in a good mood. Everything is easy to discuss.


    "It''s no use talking about remembering. It''s got to be proved by practice." Chen Mu Mu saw him perfunctory, a little angry, "Lu Jinfeng, I''m seriously talking to you, don''t take it seriously, I don''t want to run to collect your body after a period of time."


    Lu Jinfeng said: "Mu Mu, I know you don''t care about trifles, but if it''s so bad, you''d better hide it."


    "Why hide it? I''m not telling the truth." Chen Mu sniffed, "it''s better to let you know bad luck than to let you lose your life."


    "I really remember." Lu Jinfeng was made helpless by her obstinacy and said with a smile, "I also think the master is not normal."


    "He''s not normal... Well, what do you say?"


    "I know he''s using me." Lu Jinfeng said, "but I''m also taking revenge. I want to take Chu Lin''s head down, so it''s the best way to join hands with him. I''ve been on guard. I won''t let him have a chance to be a black hand. "


    It''s really nice to say that, but Lin Mo really wants to do something evil. Can Lu Jinfeng be the only one who can deal with it?


    Of course, she is an outsider and can''t interfere in Lu Jinfeng''s affairs. If he doesn''t want to say it, she won''t say much.


    She was satisfied that he had such an awareness.


    As they talked, they walked. Although there were pursuers behind them, they couldn''t catch up for a while and a half. Their mood relaxed and they were much more comfortable and interesting.


    In the twinkling of an eye, an hour has passed, and they have reached the bottom of the other side of the mountain. If they go down another 200 meters, they can walk out of the mountain. Because two people standing on high, but also on the wide road in the eyes of the scene.


    The road, though official, was too remote, and there was no one coming and going, only a carriage moving slowly.


    "The carriage..." Chen Mu Mu didn''t care about the situation on the road. After her eyes fell on the carriage, she suddenly let out a sound, "I seem to have seen it somewhere."


    Lu Jinfeng shook his head: "most of the carriages under the sky are the same. It''s natural for you to feel familiar."


    "No, it''s not the carriage that''s similar, it''s the carriage that gives me a very familiar feeling." Chen Mu Mu knocked his head, "I must have seen it somewhere, but I forgot it."


    "Don''t knock." Lu Jinfeng seized her hand, his eyes were pity and helpless, "your head is injured, it''s not very good, if you knock down again, it''s very likely to become a fool."


    "The fool is just right." Chen Mu Mu covers the back of his hand and teases him, "anyway, you''re keeping me. I''m simple and carefree. It''s just what I want."


    Lu Jin Feng mouth corner smoked: "Chen Mu Mu, I don''t like fool."


    "You just like me." Chen Mu slants his one eye, "isn''t I become silly, you don''t like?"


    "Not impossible." Lu Jinfeng returned.


    Chen Mu Mu nose almost gas crooked, a bomb in his forehead, "did not play the man."


    "To be honest is to be true." Lu Jinfeng is eloquent, "you should not like liars."


    "But it''s too transparent. I''m not happy." Chen Mu said.


    Say good love words, little prince, just listen to love words, you can feel the sweet little prince as honey


    The style of painting changes too fast. She is a little incompetent.


    "Then I''ll say something you like to hear." Lu Jinfeng followed the good and said with a smile, "it''s OK. You can toss yourself. No matter what you look like, I like it. Even if you''re a real fool, all day long you''re sweating, all day long you''re dirty, you don''t have plastic surgery, you''re being thrown mud, you''re being ridiculed... I like it all. "


    Chen Mu


    This is meant to meet her.


    I don''t want to look at him.


    Young people''s potential is really not comparable to her old aunt, this mouth poison, more and more people want to live and die.


    "Mu Mu." Seeing that she ignored him, Lu Jinfeng realized that something was wrong. He shook her wrist with a smile and said, "well behaved, I''m not angry. My favorite person is you. I won''t want anyone else except you."


    This is a full score, if you remove the following sentence.


    "Don''t feel inferior. I''ll change my mind if you get worse. I''ve always been like this. Don''t you find that you''ve never been beautiful and normal. No matter how bad you are, it won''t be too bad. I don''t dislike you now, and I won''t dislike you in the future."

 Chapter 519

    Chen Mu


    I really want to take off my shoes and shout in his face.


    This man''s mouth is too cheap. He can''t be saved. Just kill him!


    Lu Jinfeng saw that success made her angry, and he laughed. He was just waiting to give her a smooth look. He did not know what to think of, so he hooked up the corner of his mouth.


    "Mu Mu, it should be a long way from the city. It''s not good for us to walk like this."


    Chen Mu was surprised: "you don''t want to rob the carriage, do you?"


    What a pure and virtuous young man Lu Jinfeng used to be. Now he even has such evil ideas.


    Is it the downtrend of the world that has led people to ruin, or is it Lu Yao''s temperament that has blackened him?


    Or is there such an evil factor hidden in Lu Jinfeng''s heart?


    Lu Jinfeng glanced at her expression and couldn''t laugh or cry: "what do you think of me like? I''m not a bandit. I want to rob in broad daylight. I just want to take a ride."


    Chen Mu: "Oh."


    It''s not that she wants to be crooked, but Lu Jinfeng''s evil expression, which is easy to turn people in a bad direction.


    But, by car?


    Of course, it''s better than walking. You know, she''s a patient now.


    Let alone a free ride, even if she really went to rob the carriage, she also raised her hands and feet.


    I have this idea in my heart. The carriage below is at a corner. Suddenly, the horse''s hooves are high and overturn.


    ... overturned!


    Chen Mu Mu was surprised and said: "is it not that I have practiced some magic power recently, and the crow mouth is so effective?"


    "What were you thinking?" Her murmur happened to be heard by him, and Lu Jinfeng was a little embarrassed.


    "Nothing." It''s rare for an old aunt to be naive. She''s embarrassed to be pierced by a teenager.


    Fortunately, Lu Jinfeng also knew that she was embarrassed and didn''t ask. Instead, she looked slightly and said, "we''re going to fight. Let''s stay away."


    "Stay away from me?" Chen Mu mouth corner a smoke, "are you sure?"


    Suddenly found that her innocent little boy, is really black.


    If we don''t help each other, we won''t stand by.


    But now, he even took the initiative to say, those people fight, he wants to watch with her?


    Tut Tut, this character, leverage... Embarrassment.


    "I''m not a good person either." Touching Chen Mu''s eyes, Lu Jinfeng said nothing.


    At the moment, they are still a long way away from the official road below. On the mountain road, it''s crooked and twisted, just to make them invisible.


    Chen Mumu''s mouth Tucao Lu Jinfeng, the body can be honest, she is now injured, but not compassion, make complaints about the face of fat, silly to run up to others.


    At that time, don''t be the head didn''t come out, but was the other side to poke into the arrow target.


    When they found a place to hide, the fight started below.


    A group of people in black who didn''t know where to fight surrounded the carriage.


    It''s not easy for the people in the carriage to provoke so many people in black and dare to go on the road alone. After the people in black appeared, the curtain of the carriage was lifted and a handsome man in green flew out.


    ... three hundred rounds in the blink of an eye.


    Chen Mu Mu''s eyes were a little tired. He glanced at Lu Jinfeng and said, "his skill is much better than yours."


    The daughter-in-law praised other men face to face. Lu Jinfeng said that he was very upset and snorted: "not necessarily."


    After answering, he felt that Chen Mu''s words were inexplicable, so he asked, "how do you see that he is better than me?"


    "It''s the same with the man in black. Every time you can''t block a few moves, you lose. However, the man in green hasn''t been defeated for a long time. They say that his fists are hard to beat his four legs, and the heroes can''t stand more than a few people. But you see, so many people are besieging him, and all of them are blocked by him. They can''t even get close to the carriage."


    Chen Mu Mu''s words pierce the heart, Lu Jinfeng is not happy: "you this view, may not be too subjective."


    "I''m a common man, and what I see can only be in the common man''s eyes." Chen Mu said.


    "These people in black are not as good as those who hunt us every time." Lu Jinfeng said, "different opponents can''t look at each other in the same way."


    "If you don''t have the ability to speak up, you''re still fooling me." Chen Mu sniffed, "I just think he is more powerful than you."


    Lu Jinfeng: "if you do this, we can''t talk well."


    "I''m telling you the truth. What''s the matter? You don''t feel comfortable?" Chen Mu asked.


    "It''s not true." Lu Jinfeng retorts, "if it is true, there is no reason for discomfort."


    "If you don''t feel well, why fight with me?"


    "Because this man is not worth your praise at all."


    "I think it''s worth it." Chen Mu said.


    "It''s a pity to disappoint you." Lu Jinfeng curled his lips. "If I''m right, he should be defeated soon."


    "Ah..." Chen Mu Mu just fights with Lu Jinfeng. After hearing this, he turns his attention to the battlefield below. Sure enough, he sees that the man''s two fists are hard to fight with his four feet. The hero can''t stand many people''s Yin moves. His green clothes obviously hang a lot of colors. Although he is holding on hard, he should not last long according to his increasingly weak posture.


    She can see the situation, of course, people in black will not see.


    So many people in black entangled the man, but they didn''t kill him. They just came forward one by one to harass him and engage in a wheel fight.


    "This is the disadvantage of fewer people." Chen Mu sighed, "the man in green has a good skill. He has no choice but to be tossed by such despicable means."


    Lu Jinfeng said: "you said that sometimes the process is not important, but the result is important. Since the position is hostile, as long as the goal can be achieved, it will be the best result. What about meanness? Winning is the most important thing. "


    Chen Mu nodded: "also, there are not many so-called upright people these days."


    She''s not that kind anyway.


    Silent, see the green man more and more can''t hold the trend, the body with more and more injuries, Chen Mu Mu some in the heart can''t bear, to Lu Jinfeng way: "do you want to help him?"


    Lu Jinfeng some strange look at her: "how suddenly the flood of compassion, I remember before you are not such a kind person."


    "It''s about that he''s very good at it. He doesn''t want to die so early." Chen Mu Mu said, "such a handsome man has good skills. It''s a pity that he died like this. What''s more, we want to borrow his carriage to make it convenient for us to walk with people and for ourselves."


    Lu Jinfeng: "if you want me to do it, don''t praise him like that."


    He can''t eat sour. If the sour taste is too strong, he can''t help killing people.


    She is his daughter-in-law. He is so handsome that she can''t see him just beside her.


    Even if you can''t see it, you still stare at others.


    Look at it and praise it.


    Nowadays, it''s popular to make green leaves for lovers!


    Anyway, he is not so kind-hearted. He is depressed.


    Chen Mu Mu is also a human spirit. After listening to Lu Jinfeng''s words, he looks back at his small expression, and immediately knows what he''s thinking. The corners of his mouth pull.


    "All right, go and save him. I won''t boast."


    In the end, he was a vigorous young man.


    From yesterday to now, I only took some herbs, but I didn''t eat at all. I still have the strength to be jealous.


    I''m not afraid to kill him.


    "No Lu Jinfeng was in a bad mood. "Who is he to me? What do I have to do with whether he is dead or alive?"


    "Suddenly so cold? It''s not like your style. You used to be warm-hearted. " Chen Mu poked him, "go ahead. When he dies, you can''t borrow a carriage."


    "It''s just a ride." Lu Jinfeng still stood still, "whether he is dead or alive, it doesn''t affect him at all. If he is alive, I would like to thank him. If he is dead, the carriage will belong to me. "


    "You are not afraid to go to the city and be regarded as a murderer?" Chen Mu stabbed.


    "Skilled people are brave. If they have the courage, just come to me." Lu Jinfeng hummed, "my martial arts have been greatly improved recently. My forehand is itching. They''re here. They just practice for me."


    Chen Mu


    Good boy, it''s changed after all.


    Old aunt''s heart is broken.


    He gave him a push and stiffened his face.


    "Don''t be squeamish. Save people. Don''t let them die."


    "No hurry." Lu Jinfeng see her face serious, some wronged curled his head, "even if you want to save, also wait for his dying time again."


    "Why?"


    "That way, my appearance is the real timely rain."


    Chen Mu


    At the beginning of the beautiful simple youth, now become a black belly, a belly of bad water.


    But his words are quite reasonable.


    But


    "If you play too much, in the past, he has died and can''t be saved?"


    "That''s his life. It''s none of my business." Lu Jinfeng said with his neck in his arms, with a face of indifference.


    Chen mu mu heart a burst of weakness, "I just praise him two, you as for?"


    He''s cheap. He just satirized her.


    I didn''t see her blow up.


    "As for." Lu Jinfeng looked at her solemnly and solemnly, "I just can''t see him well, so you can''t read it every day."


    Chen Mu helps the forehead.


    It''s too sour.


    Hand to the waist of the bag: "forget it, you don''t save me."


    "Come back to me." Seeing this, Lu Jinfeng pressed her hand and said, "do you care about him? Look at yourself. What''s your injury like? You''re going to help. Do you think your life is too long? "


    "I want him to live." Chen Mumu pondered a little and said frankly, "I always feel very familiar with this carriage. The man in green also looks familiar. I always feel that I have seen him somewhere."


    "That''s all?" Lu Jinfeng''s eyes are full of disbelief.


    "Just like that." Chen Mu is a little funny, "otherwise? Do you think that a person like me will fall in love with a strange man at first sight and then be with him regardless of everything and want to protect him? "


    Everyone who knows her knows that this incredible thing can''t happen to her.


    She''s slow, she''ll never have a hot chase.


    "To save him, I have some doubts in my heart, and I may have to rely on him to solve them." Chen Mu said.


    "So it is." Lu Jinfeng''s eyes flashed, "if I didn''t say that I was misunderstood, if I knew you didn''t mean anything to him, I would not embarrass him."


    "And now?" Chen Mu Mu''s eyes made an envoy to the man in green on the official road.


    "No hurry, it''s not time yet." Lu Jinfeng said.


    Chen Mu helpless: "all at this time, you still eat taste?"


    She was just teasing him, but she didn''t expect him to care so much.


    It''s all vinegar.


    "Not so." Lu Jinfeng''s eyes flashed, "there are still people in that carriage, but even if the fight outside is so fierce, the people in Qingyi are going to die, and they are still indifferent inside. Don''t you think it''s strange?"


    "It''s really strange." Chen Mu Mu''s eyes flashed, and his eyes fell on the man in green again. "This man is not an ordinary person from the point of view of clothing and behavior, and he will never be a lower servant. Maybe he is still a decisive person in a certain place."


    Such a big man can not easily become the cannon fodder of others.


    If there are forces to support him, the forces behind him will not be able to sacrifice him so easily.


    Therefore, the people in the carriage are more and more suspicious.


    Who is the man in the carriage, who is important enough to make the man in green fight so hard?


    "If you wait a little longer, maybe you can''t help it." Lu Jinfeng mouth a Yang, evil spirit said.


    Chen Mu saw his cheap look, some speechless.


    Is he going to see a play?

 Chapter 520

    However, since he is an accomplice with Lu Jinfeng, no matter what he thinks, Chen Mu Mu still wants to stand on Lu Jinfeng''s side, so he just shakes his head and doesn''t speak.


    Facts have proved that Lu Jinfeng''s vision is also vicious.


    Before long, the man in Green''s fists were hard to beat and he fell into a pool of blood after a fat beating. Seeing that one of the men in black''s swords was about to pierce the man''s heart, the overturned carriage finally took action.


    A Throwing Knife shot out quickly, with an irresistible momentum straight from, can penetrate the chest of the man in black.


    A crisis narrowly escaped.


    However, the man in green has fallen down.


    However, the man in black is not the only one who was shot to death by a throwing knife


    ... after all the people in black looked at each other, they went out together, took out their swords and stabbed the man in green on the ground with all hands and feet.


    Since there are helpers, they naturally do not want to watch their own people die.


    What''s more, the so-called self is so excellent.


    The curtain of the carriage finally lifted.


    A white shadow leaps out from the inside. Two meters long Bai Lian is wrapped around his arms. Driven by his internal force, Bai Lian moves like a snake among the people in black. With an irresistible force, Sheng Sheng flies a large area of the people in black who are close to the man in green.


    "This girl is good at martial arts." Chen Mu himself has learned martial arts. Although he is different from the ancient moves, he still has some eyesight.


    The so-called expert will know if there is one. After the woman appeared, she was amazed by her amazing dance practice.


    Just after exclamation, but inevitably some disdain.


    "The heart is not right, the heart is cool and thin, no matter how good the skill is, it''s just like this."


    The martial arts are so good. If she came out earlier, how could the man in green be in danger.


    Half way out, when and stand.


    She is also a cool and thin person. She seldom cares about the world, but she is different from the woman in white.


    She is very short, in their own ability, never let their own people be bullied.


    ... who doesn''t care much about his own life and death, how can he care about other things?


    When they were close to each other, Lu Jinfeng heard Chen Mu''s murmur, but he shook his head and said, "don''t rush to make a conclusion. Although the girl''s martial arts are good, her heart may not be bad."


    "Oh?" Chen Mu picked eyebrows and looked at him with great interest, "how can I say this?"


    "See for yourself." Lu Jinfeng still looks like watching a play. "His moves are flashy, but his internal power is strong, but his stamina is not enough. Obviously, he is in a bad condition, and he runs out to save people when he is ill. It''s also true temperament."


    Chen Mu did not agree with the so-called "true temperament" and sniffed lightly.


    "If I were the man in green, I wouldn''t want her to rescue me like that."


    She can''t hold sand in her eyes. If she wants to help, she''d better come early. As a result, she is able to help, but she just stands by and turns the tide when the situation is so bad


    She doesn''t like such a person.


    "If one is willing to fight and the other is willing to suffer, your indignation will have no effect." Lu Jinfeng gave her a funny glance. "It''s strange to say. It''s rare that you care so much about other things. Today''s mood is abnormal."


    "Just think of some old things."


    Lu Jinfeng smell speech if thoughtful, hook lips, eyes move: "you hide the secret, really many."


    "Who doesn''t have a secret." Chen Mu Mu chuckles, the radian of labial horn wants Yang not Yang, cannot distinguish specific mood, "you also are same."


    After a pause, he said, "but after you have a heart to heart relationship with him, my secret is not a secret to you."


    Lu Yao is known as omniscient.


    Although with some exaggeration, Lu Yao''s ability is beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    "That''s a compliment." Lu Jinfeng didn''t agree. She hooked her lips. With a little doubt in her eyes, she said, "I''m Lu Yao. Although we share the same body, we still have some heart to heart connections, but I don''t know all about him."


    He said with some helplessness, "Lu Yao''s way is above me. If he wants to hide the secret from me, I can''t know."


    Chen Mu agrees that Lu Jinfeng, after all, is a simple country boy who went out from Xingyu village. Although he is smarter, more handsome and worse tempered than ordinary people, his nature is simple.


    The word "pure" is not a commendatory word in society.


    A simple person is often harmed by others. A simple person can never beat an evil person.


    Lu Yao and Lu Jinfeng are not at the same level at all, so how can Lu Jinfeng fight against the crafty Lu Yao.


    However, what Lu Jinfeng said is


    She raised her eyes, and there was a flash of light in her eyes.


    Lu Jinfeng looked directly into her eyes and raised his lips. "As you think, I''m not a person who likes to explore other people''s privacy."


    Then, he didn''t know her main secret, and she didn''t need to worry about it being leaked.


    Although Chen Mumu thought he could make complaints about him, but he stayed with Lu Jinfeng for so long. Lu Jinfeng knew one or two of him. He knew he was comforting himself, and his lips were pulled out, showing a gentle smile.


    "I understand."


    While they were talking, the woman in white with the veil had played dozens of rounds with the man in black.


    It''s said that two fists are hard to fight four feet, and the heroes can''t fight more than many people, but if they fight in a situation of great disparity in strength, the number of people really doesn''t have any advantage.


    The martial arts of the woman in white is so good that even if a group of people in black beat her and use all their tricks to deal with her, it''s hard to get benefits from Bai Lian, who is like moonlight but dancing like snakes.


    In the middle of the stalemate, one of them suddenly whistled.


    The screech was sharp and stimulated everyone''s eardrum.


    Then, the woman in white, who was ready to kill, was startled to find that the man in black, who was still stubborn, retreated like a tide and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "These men in black have a lot to offer." Lu Jinfeng commented on the battle.


    Chen Mu Mu follows his vision to see past, beat so long, that ground unexpectedly a black dress person''s corpse all have no.


    His eyes flashed and his heart became more curious.


    These people in black are very skillful and resourceful. They are totally different from ordinary killers.


    Maybe it''s a soldier under the authority or a dead soldier under the authority.


    No matter which one, it''s not easy to get into trouble. If it''s involved, it''s just like getting into trouble.


    Chen Mu began to hesitate whether to rub the car.


    The man in green and the woman in white had just met the robber, and they were very angry. At this time, they went to rub the car. It was not so easy for them to discuss. Even if they were kind and generous, they were willing to take a ride with them and get involved in more trouble, it was not worth it.


    So she thought, the woman in white standing in the middle of the road looked around, and her eyes swept towards their hiding direction.


    "Who''s there?"


    White dress woman is an action faction, voice square falls, white practice such as water, also followed Hua of a jilt to come over.


    The posture of dance practice is extremely beautiful, but behind this beautiful white practice, it is lethal.


    In order to avoid real harm, Chen Mu Mu and Lu Jinfeng have to come out of the secret.


    "You..." the woman in white squinted and looked them up and down. Her eyes stopped for a long time on their clothes and said, "are you with those people in black?"


    "No Lu Jinfeng denied it without thinking about it.


    I''m kidding. This kind of thing is already unlucky. He won''t let people drag him and her into the water and bear the charges in vain.


    "No?" The woman in white chewed the two words carefully, and her eyes were still wandering on their clothes.


    The assailants were masked in black, while the two men in front of them were dressed in ordinary cloth and showed their true faces. In principle, they should not be the gang''s accomplices. After all, it''s a taboo to expose their true faces when they are on a mission to assassinate.


    But sometimes, some people do the opposite.


    The more unlike the assassin, the more assassin, in order to achieve the unexpected effect.


    "You said you were not assassins. Why did you happen to be here? And hide? "


    Lu Jinfeng was originally a poisonous tongue. Hearing the tone of the woman in white was not good, she sneered and said coldly, "Why are we here to report to you? It''s not for you to walk alone that such a big official road is opened up. Besides, the shadow of swords and spears is so powerful, don''t we hide and go out to get the knives? "


    Lu Jinfeng''s words were full of confidence and his face was magnanimous. The woman in white was speechless.


    Silent, asked: "so, you just see things clearly?"


    "It''s as if I didn''t see anything." Lu Jinfeng said, his lips slightly upturned, but his eyes were a little indifferent. "We were passers-by, and we didn''t want to make trouble, but girl, if you take the opportunity to make trouble, we are not the sheep to be manipulated."


    "You The woman in white was dazzled by the smile on his face. After hearing Lu Jinfeng''s words, she twisted her eyebrows and said, "you are so close to each other. Seeing us hurt by the assassin, you are indifferent and just watch on the wall?"


    "So what? If we meet by chance, you are a capable person. Why should we help you?" Lu Jinfeng returned.


    "But what if I can''t beat those people?" Asked the woman in white.


    "That''s your business." With a smile, Lu Jinfeng smoothed the broken hair beside Chen Mu''s temples to her ears. "I said, we met by chance. Why should I sacrifice my life to save you?"


    The woman in white didn''t expect that he was such a difficult man. She coughed twice. Then she pinched her palm and turned away: "well, the road is facing the sky. We are not the only ones on the road. I believe you have no malice, but don''t follow me any more."


    Then he walked slowly towards the man in green on the ground.


    "Miss." The man in green on the ground saw her walk over, stood up with her scarred body, saluted the woman, and said, "it''s because I didn''t protect the young lady. Please punish her."


    "Let''s go back." The woman in White said, covering her mouth and coughing a few times, "it''s not safe here. Leave here first."


    Then he walked quickly towards the overturned carriage. After walking a few steps, he approached the carriage and saw Lu Jinfeng and Chen Mumu following her. He was immediately annoyed. "Aren''t you passers-by? Why are you still haunted? They all said that they would rather believe it or not, and then pester Miss ben to kill you all!"

 Chapter 521

    Lu Jinfeng didn''t worry about it. He said with a smile: "look at the girl, she''s kind-hearted and graceful. She doesn''t look like the kind-hearted people in your mouth."


    Lu Jinfeng''s smile, demons, charmed a piece of spring, the woman in white can''t help but stay, reaction, eyes flashed, but hum a: "glib, really when I dare not kill you?"


    "Those black people haven''t gone far, have they?" Lu Jinfeng said with a smile, "it seems that you have been hurt a lot, girl. If those people come back, do you think you can beat them?"


    Bluff was seen through by Lu Jinfeng. The woman in white was a little embarrassed. Her eyes were cold: "I can''t kill them, but at least I can kill you!"


    The girl''s temperament is strong. She says that she can do it. Bai Lian flies like a cold light. With a cold feeling, she goes to Lu Jinfeng''s front.


    All of a sudden, the white woman''s internal power was not low. If ordinary people were killed by her blow, but now Lu Jinfeng, who was robbed by Lu Yao, is not the existence of those weak chickens?


    With a flick of the sleeve, he easily grasped the white practice of the woman in white and said, "you are a very unreasonable woman. If you say you are going to do it, you will do it. You don''t want to see if you are someone else''s opponent. You are so stupid that you send yourself up."


    The woman in white was surprised and angry. She didn''t care about his teasing. She asked coldly, "who are you and what do you want to do?"


    "Passers by." Lu Jinfeng returned to the road with light clouds and light wind.


    "Hum, passerby?" The woman in white obviously didn''t believe it. "If any passer-by had your skill, there would be no master in the world."


    "Even passers-by, you can''t help it if you don''t believe it. It''s a fact." Lu Jinfeng showed his hand, "this is an official road. The official road has never said that passers-by with good skills are not allowed to pass by. If you go well, we will go well."


    "Miss Ben doesn''t talk nonsense with you." The woman in White said coldly, "things are not with me. Even if you do something to me, it doesn''t help."


    Lu Jinfeng was not laughing and crying. He didn''t say anything about it, but the woman in white counseled him.


    Shaking his head and smiling, he let go of the constraints on women and said, "don''t worry. If I want to attack you, I don''t have to wait until now."


    White dress female Mou Guang Shan Shan, turned two circles on Lu Jin Feng and Chen Mu Mu body, light say: "I don''t know you."


    Since they didn''t know each other, they didn''t have such kind help. What''s more, they didn''t help her at all. What''s more, they just stood by while she was fighting with those people in black.


    Friend, she''s never seen such a friend.


    The woman in White''s eyes twinkled. Lu Jinfeng naturally looked in her eyes, guessed her mind, and hissed: "don''t think too much. Things are not as bad as you think."


    The woman in white rubbed her aching arm and kept silent. She thought she couldn''t beat him. She hesitated a little and then asked coldly, "since you don''t intend to hurt us, what''s your plan? I told you so long ago, it''s not on me. "


    "What is it?" Lu Jinfeng raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "listen to what you say, it turns out that you have a treasure on you. It seems that this trip is worth it."


    The woman in White''s face slightly changed, warning said: "you really have a different plan!"


    "Whatever you think." Lu Jinfeng said, "in any case, there is a saying that it''s called man-made Dao Zu and I''m fish. You and the man in Qingyi are just a dish on my table. If I really want to do something to you, you can''t stop me."


    The truth is that we can face the reality and give our lives to others. How can we not have half a day''s hesitation and anxiety.


    The woman in white pinched her palm. "What do you want to do?"


    "Don''t be so frightened." Lu Jinfeng smile, can only refer to the rollover carriage, "my purpose is it, not you."


    "It?" Looking in the direction that Lu Jinfeng pointed out, the woman in white was stunned, "our carriage?"


    "That''s it." Lu Jinfeng raised his lips slightly, glanced over her and the man in green who had been staggering up, with a slight disdain in his tone. "In my eyes, it''s worth more than your two lives."


    That''s a slap in the face.


    The woman in white gritted her teeth. Looking at her eyes, she didn''t know whether she was relieved or even more irritated. After a long silence, she said in a cold voice, "if your goal is the carriage, it''s really the enemy rather than the friend."


    Lu Jinfeng was cheeky, as if he didn''t recognize the irony in her words. He said with a smile, "now, are you going to give us the carriage or fight with us?"


    The woman in white choked and looked at him strangely: "you are robbing while the fire is burning! If I don''t agree, you''re going to take it directly? "


    Lu Jinfeng nodded with a smile: "the girl is really different. Bing Xueming is smart. With a little bit of dialing, she will know what I want to do."


    Who cares about his tall hat at this time.


    The woman in white wanted to cry without tears. She gritted her teeth and said, "you have a good abacus. You really can take advantage of the fire!"


    What''s the use of long good-looking, involving their own interests, beauty is floating clouds! What a beautiful face!


    "When there''s a fire, it''s natural to rob. If you don''t take advantage of the fire, you can rob something." Lu Jinfeng was not ashamed, but proud. He continued to ask, "so girl, do you give this carriage or not?"


    "How can there be such a shameless person as you in this world?" The woman in White said angrily, "it''s reasonable for you to take advantage of the fire and rob. This is my carriage!"


    "Then." Lu Jinfeng glanced at her, and her smile gradually faded. "Girl, are you going to fight with us?"


    Woman in white


    A mouthful of old blood almost came out.


    If she can fight, she won''t hesitate to beat the two people in front of her, but the problem is


    In front of him, the man''s martial arts are unfathomable, and the women around him are even more difficult to see. The man in black who attacked has not gone far away. If he is shameless with these two people, it will be even worse for her.


    But give up the carriage


    The woman in white glanced at the man in green who was staggering towards her, and her pretty eyebrows wrinkled.


    "As you can see, both my servant and I have been injured, and now our pursuers are covetous. If you take our carriage, what''s the difference with killing us?"


    "Of course not." Lu Jinfeng smiles, the corners of his lips rise, but his eyes are indifferent. "You see, aren''t you still alive now?"


    "Almost dying, too." The woman in white shook her head. "If there is no carriage, this place is still tens of miles away from Jiangzhou city. We and the two injured people will walk slowly and worry about their lives."


    "So." Lu Jinfeng put away his smile, his eyes were cold and his tone was cold. "Are you going to fight with us?"


    Look at his expression, the word "hands on" is not just talking.


    The woman in White''s heart wheezed and put away the chill behind her. The whole person stepped back two steps and said with a dry smile, "don''t be angry, young master. I didn''t say that I refused."


    The woman in white is really smart.


    It''s just that smart people are often mistaken by smart people.


    Lu Jinfeng hissed: "you didn''t refuse, but you were thinking about playing tricks with us, right?"


    The woman in white was bitter in her heart: "the carriage belongs to us. You are not allowed to have your own thoughts when you run out to rob?"


    "When we talk about terms, we are always on the position of equal strength." Lu Jinfeng looked at her, eyes glared, with a kind of pressure, "do you think you are qualified to tell me the conditions?"


    However, even with the veil, Chen Mu Mu could feel that the woman in white was about to cry.


    "No Said the woman in white.


    "You''re smart." Lu Jinfeng flicked a finger and said to Chen mu, "let''s go. The girl in white has promised to give us a BMW."


    "I didn''t promise!" Hearing Lu Jinfeng''s words, the girl in white retorted quickly.


    "No promise?" Lu Jinfeng looked at the woman in white with a smile, "are you sure?"


    This threat is blatant, this threat is justified


    What an annoying thing, but she could do nothing with them.


    The woman in white rubbed her hands impatiently, turned her eyes a few times, lowered her posture suddenly, and said in a low voice: "you two, according to the state of my servant and I, it''s not suitable to go far. It''s still tens of miles from Jiangzhou city..."


    She paused, gritted her teeth and said, "I can give you the carriage, but my servant and I need to go to Jiangzhou city by car."


    Speaking of this, her tone suddenly hardened down, with a bit of the momentum of death, "if not, horizontal and vertical is a death, the big deal is to fight, although the little girl is not talented, it is difficult to win, but it is necessary to leave some heavy damage to the two of you!"


    It means you can''t beat them, but you can still have injuries.


    Lu Jinfeng''s eyes flashed and looked at Chen Mu: "you make up your mind. I''ll listen to you."


    Chen Mu took a puff from the corner of his mouth.


    He''s a good shaker.


    I had to borrow her to go down the steps.


    However, since they are in the same camp, no matter how he pits them, she can only accompany him.


    A little smile, soft voice advised: "that together, just to Jiangzhou City, also not far away, why do you have to fight so unhappy."


    One sings red face, the other sings white face. The two people in front of her are really hateful, but she can only compromise.


    Hearing Chen Mu Mu''s words, the woman in White said quickly, "that little girl is here to thank you for your kindness."


    Lu Jinfeng waved his hand generously: "it''s just a matter of hand lifting. It doesn''t matter much."


    After a pause, he said with a smile, "but we are not funded by everyone. Since you want to take a ride, should you take the initiative to do something and pay the fare?"


    The woman in white felt a stumbling at her feet and almost fell to the ground. She couldn''t help but look back: "how much is the fare?"

 Chapter 522

    She had never seen such a shameless person who robbed her carriage while the fire was burning. She, the original owner, had to pay for the journey?


    How can he open his mouth? Aren''t he ashamed?!


    "That''s right, the fare." Lu Jinfeng looked at her with a straight face and said, "I know you are dissatisfied, but since you have given us the carriage, it''s our property, which belongs to us. If you want to take a carriage, you are taking advantage of us. Is there any problem with our charges? "


    After a pause, the evil spirit said with a smile, "besides, you have just formed a feud with a group of people in black. When you go to Jiangzhou City, it will not only occupy our carriage, but also bring us security risks. If there is a frontal conflict, it will inevitably affect us."


    The radian of his lips was bigger, but he was graceful, but naturally he said, "so, is it too much to let you pay the toll to ensure your safety in Jiangzhou city?"


    Woman in white


    Look at the man in green, look at yourself, an old blood stem in the throat, not up or down.


    However, before Lu Jinfeng finished, seeing that the woman in white was loose, he struck while the iron was hot, adding: "of course, you can also choose not to pay the fare. We are not saying we don''t love each other and let you get on the bus for free, but if your enemy comes, you must get off the bus immediately. Your business has nothing to do with us. We will never save you!"


    "Poof"


    The woman in white didn''t say anything. She was so angry that a mouthful of old blood came out directly.


    Seeing that he had vomited the girl''s anger, Lu Jinfeng didn''t show any sign of loosening his expression. He was still serious and said, "I''ve always been hard hearted. I don''t want to be soft or hard. Once I''m determined, even ten horses can''t be pulled back. You don''t have to play bitter tricks with me. The saying that you sympathize with weak women will never appear in me, and you are not a weak woman. "


    The woman in white was so angry that her body was shaking. Meimu glared at him fiercely, and she fainted at any time.


    Lu Jinfeng disdained and said: "I''m delicate and weak, and I''m still so grumpy. I can tell you that we don''t have any friendship when we meet by chance. If you faint now, I''ll leave without looking back."


    Woman in white


    She didn''t want to talk, she wanted to be quiet.


    If she goes on, she may not be able to help but run away. She may be desperate to give an unforgettable lesson to the hateful man in front of her.


    Although... Obviously, she couldn''t fight.


    The woman in white has never been so depressed. Her chest rises and falls rapidly. She takes a few deep breaths. She looks at Shanglu Jinfeng with a smile. She realizes the hateful degree of this man and doesn''t want to talk to him.


    She wanted to communicate with the woman who was with the man, but as soon as she turned her head, she saw that the woman had already run to her entourage and was careless with him.


    The woman in white suddenly felt uncomfortable. She quickly stepped up, pulled Chen Mu''s body apart and said, "what are you doing to him?"


    "What for?" Chen Mu Mu speechless glanced at the man in green, haughty looked up, "you explain to her."


    Seeing Chen Mu kicking the ball, the man in green had no choice but to answer and said to the woman in white, "Miss, this girl is just feeling my pulse."


    "Feel the pulse? Another liar The woman in white was angry. "Green foam, the more you live, the more you go back. You''re old. You can easily believe the words of outsiders. How old is she? Don''t you still regard her as a miracle doctor who can live the flesh and bones of the dead?"


    Seeing that the woman in white was angry, green foam gave a wry smile and said in a low voice, "I don''t know if I regard her as a miracle doctor. I just think I''m seriously injured anyway. If she can save me, it may not be a bad thing."


    "These two are not good people." The woman in White said firmly, "anyway, in a word, you should stay away from her."


    "Green foam knows." The foam dropped his eyes, and his face didn''t fluctuate much.


    Chen Mu Mu on one side heard that he was grumpy and hummed: "I don''t need you to judge me. Since I don''t like my eyes, don''t go on the road with us. The road is facing the sky. Just go on one side."


    The woman in white choked, and her eyes were very strange.


    Originally, she thought that the woman was younger and could speak better than the man, but she didn''t want the girl to have a bigger temper than the man.


    That''s right. It''s not a family, it''s not a family. Since we can get together with the man, we must be like birds of a feather. If the man is so cunning, the woman is not a fuel-efficient lamp. It''s her fault to underestimate the enemy.


    Just pondering, Lu Jinfeng has already come over, see Chen Mu Mu''s face, the corner of his lips pulled, and looked at the woman in white.


    "If you have anything to say to me, it''s useless to tell her. Outside, she''ll listen to me."


    This is not only distorted, but also very hateful.


    Chen Mu flies to Lu Jinfeng with an eye knife.


    Lu Jinfeng, who has experienced all kinds of things, is not what she used to be. She has thick skin and can be painted on the wall. How can she take her little emotion to heart? She just ignores it.


    He looked calm, as if because she was on one side, he was full of confidence: "have you considered it well? Our time is precious. If not, we will go first."


    So you left them?


    The woman in white was flustered for a moment. She looked at the man in green and looked at herself. She took out a bag of silver and slapped it heavily on Lu Jinfeng''s hand.


    "Are these enough?"


    Lu Jinfeng looks at her.


    The woman in white was angry: "don''t be too greedy. I don''t have much money on me. It''s all my wealth. You want more, but no more. "


    "No, No. when did I ask you to pay for it? She and I are not poor enough to eat and drink. " Lu Jinfeng said.


    The woman in white frowned: "don''t you want to pay us? At the moment, it''s fast to say the opposite. "


    "The reward is not just silver." Lu Jinfeng said, smiling and glancing at her, "of course, if you have more money, you can also pay for it."


    He said, "but look at you, you are very poor. Why do you insist on clearing up with silver?"


    Lu Jinfeng''s mouth is not comparable to that of a rich woman. The woman in white looks pale and is so angry that the whole person is shivering. After a long silence, she finally says, "you don''t want any silver. What do you want?"


    "It''s very simple. Get the carriage ready and go on the road together." Lu Jinfeng Road.


    "You want me to get you a carriage?" White dress woman stares big eyes, as if can''t believe own ear, "you this isn''t an inch advance?"


    "What if you get an inch?" Lu Jinfeng''s thick skin is invulnerable. Seeing that the woman in white is not sharp at all, he snorted, "now it''s you who ask for me, not me who ask for you."


    This reminds very firm heart, white dress woman hates to throw two sleeves mercilessly.


    Lu Jinfeng saw her actions clearly and said, "why, do you really want to fight us?"


    The tone of his words was cold. The woman in white was not stupid. She turned her eyes and lowered her head.


    "If we don''t fight, let''s help the carriage."


    "That''s good." Lu Jinfeng saw that she was finally witty, hissed and waved, "go ahead, go ahead, let me know when you''re finished."


    The woman in white dare not to be angry and dare not speak. She gives him a hard look. She is unwilling to take the man in green to the rollover carriage.


    After waiting for people to leave, Chen Mu Mu felt puzzled and poked him.


    "One of them was seriously injured, the other was poisoned, the other didn''t pay attention to it. They may die at any time. How can you make them go for the carriage


    "Don''t let them go, shall we go by ourselves?" Lu Jinfeng white her one eye, "I unexpectedly don''t know, my family small Mu Mu from when, unexpectedly become so kind-hearted."


    It''s not that she''s soft hearted, it''s that there''s no need for these two patients.


    However, no matter how she didn''t agree, Lu Jinfeng had already done it. She could only agree.


    Lu Jinfeng put her reaction into his eyes and shook his head. He was waiting to ask what. His eyes fell on the man in green, and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    "You just took the initiative to treat him, but you have different feelings for this man."


    This also needs to be jealous?


    Chen Mu Mu glanced at him in disbelief: "you''ve bullied his master like this. It''s always said that if you sing white face and red face, you''ve chosen negative. Of course, I have to go and get a good impression."


    "It''s just a pity that your kindness doesn''t work. People don''t even look at you. Your kindness is in vain."


    Chen Mu: "I''d love to."


    Seeing that she was a little annoyed, Lu Jinfeng gave up teasing her. Her eyebrows were still, and she asked indifferently, "how is the man''s injury?"


    "It''s heavy." Chen Mu Mu also did not know what mood, the way, "but also did not hurt the key, if there is no accident, safely arrived in Jiangzhou City, training more than half a month is good."


    "Perseverance." Lu Jinfeng looked at the busy figure of the man and the woman in white, "he can endure more than he imagined."


    "Or you''ll die." Chen Mu Mu said, "he and that woman, want us to be the umbrella."


    "I think so." Lu Jinfeng smile, "however, still have to see how my mood."


    Chen Mu Mu was a little worried: "now we are also hunted down. Compared with their situation, it''s not much better. Is it really good to take them with us?"


    "Don''t you think they''re cumbersome?" Lu Jinfeng pick eyebrow, "just now you are not still loving them?"


    "I won''t argue with you on this topic." Chen Mu waved, "what are you going to do?"


    "Leave them here to die?"


    "Good idea." Lu Jinfeng nodded, "but we have agreed to take them with us. It''s not good to break our promise halfway, is it?"


    Chen Mu''s mouth Drew: "what do you mean?"


    "Take it with you." Lu Jinfeng said, "those two people are not ordinary people. They should have a good relationship."


    Chen Mu: "ha ha."


    Robbing other people''s carriages while taking advantage of the fire, and asking for thousands of things along the way, can''t be regarded as forming a good relationship. It''s almost like forming a feud.


    Lu Jinfeng glanced at her: "if you don''t believe it, it doesn''t matter that their enemies catch up and throw people down."


    "Black heart."


    "If it''s not dark, it''s hard to live." Lu Jinfeng followed the figure of the two men and hissed, "the two men said that they were one master and one servant, one fought to protect the master, and the other jumped out to be a good man in the early stage of the opera and later stage. Their mind is not so simple."

 Chapter 523

    Chen Mu Mu Mou light one Shan, quite agree to nod: "really all have to guard against."


    These two people are not good people. She didn''t agree to start with them. That''s like finding trouble for herself. But Lu Jinfeng has agreed, so she can only give up.


    The corner of the mouth pulled, light glanced at Lu Jinfeng one eye, "I believe you once, let you make the decision, you don''t let me down."


    Lu Jinfeng''s face moved. He reached for her tail finger with a bright smile.


    "Of course, if you believe me, I''ll make sure you don''t worry."


    Chen Mu Mu opened mouth, originally wanted to refute two sentences, words to the side of the mouth and swallow down.


    Lu Jinfeng is no longer the little kid of that year. He should have a fight in his work. Besides, she is hurt now. She has no choice but to listen to him.


    When they talked and interacted, the man in green had come, bowing his hands and looking neither humble nor arrogant.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the carriage is ready. Let''s go¡°


    Chen Mu Mu and Lu Jinfeng have no reason to look at each other, and the corners of their mouths are invisible.


    The master and servant are more and more interesting.


    The two of them are quite far away from the carriage now. Just now, the man in green and the woman in white are beside the carriage. If they don''t want to be controlled by others, they can''t help driving the carriage. After all, the speed of a man''s two legs is far from that of a horse drawn carriage.


    However, such a good opportunity, the two did not cherish.


    They still wait for them and come to ask them to get on the bus.


    Lu Jinfeng and Chen Mumu certainly don''t think they are stupid. They have the patience and are smarter than ordinary people.


    The man in green has come to invite him. Lu Jinfeng and Chen Mumu don''t dally either. They go straight to the carriage.


    The woman in white had been waiting for them. Seeing them coming, she made a polite "please" gesture. When they got on the bus, she came in.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m going to catch the bus. Hold on." The man in Green took the whip and said.


    "Wait a minute." Lu Jinfeng thought about it and said, "just sit on one side and show me the way. If you are hurt, don''t do this kind of work."


    The man in green was obviously stunned, but he didn''t retort. He obediently gave the whip to Lu Jinfeng: "thank you, young master."


    The two men outside finished talking and drove the carriage away.


    The horse pulling the cart is a good one. Even though he is in a hurry, he is still walking steadily. There is no bump in the carriage.


    "Why did you roll over before that?"


    Chen Mu Mu remembers the appearance that the carriage was knocked over before, can''t help but sigh.


    The woman in white glanced at her coldly, her eyes were arrogant, and seemed to disdain to speak to her.


    Chen Mu Mu saw that she was so high up that she didn''t bother to pay attention to her. She leaned against the wall of the carriage, closed her eyelids slightly, and closed her eyes.


    She is injured now, and her whole spirit is not very good. It is not necessarily peaceful to go on all the way. If you can have a rest, you can have a rest.


    The woman in white looks down on Chen mu, but when Chen Mu calmly ignores her, she can''t help it.


    He coughed twice, cleared his throat and asked, "who are you?"


    Although her voice is small, but two people so close distance, Chen Mu Mu certainly heard.


    But


    Keep your eyes shut and ignore it.


    "Who are you?" The woman in white is not the one who gives up easily. She continues to pester.


    Chen Mu continued to act as if she didn''t hear anything.


    She didn''t want to talk to her before, and now she disdains to talk to her.


    "I know you''re not asleep." The voice of the woman in white sounded angry and helpless. "Since we are all in the same car, it''s fate. Anyway, when we go to Jiangzhou City, we will go our separate ways. Why don''t we talk about it?"


    That sounds interesting.


    Chen Mu Mu opened his eyes, looked at the white woman''s eyes, mouth a pull: "you also said, to Jiangzhou city will go their separate ways, about only a few hours of road, by chance is not better?"


    She doesn''t mean to go up to other people.


    The woman in white glanced at her: "I can''t see that you are young, but you have a good temper."


    Chen Mumu said with a smile: "just like each other, you are only two years older than me


    The temper is about the same.


    The woman in white was depressed: "if you are really the same passer-by, that man''s mouth is fierce, you also have the same appearance."


    "So, you''d better not talk to me to save vomiting blood." Chen Mu light return way.


    She stood by Lu Jinfeng.


    Good mouth, good mouth to go around the world, mouth is not bad, you have to suffer big losses, how to protect her.


    It''s good to be a little woman occasionally here.


    The woman in white didn''t expect her to admit so neatly that she couldn''t answer.


    Choked half ring, just some not reconciled way: "you haven''t answered my question."


    "Aren''t you afraid of vomiting blood?" Chen Mu asked with a smile.


    The woman in White''s face was puffed: "you are very good at stabbing people''s wounds."


    "It''s comfortable to sprinkle salt." Chen Mu replied with a smile, not ashamed but proud.


    The woman in white is helpless in her eyes: "what do you want to do?"


    "No, just shut up and have a rest. You''ll be in Jiangzhou city." Chen Mudao.


    "Hum." Smell speech white dress woman sneered, "to Jiangzhou distance is not far, may not be so easy to arrive."


    "It''s not easy with you." Chen Mu nodded.


    The woman in white was bored: "you really don''t want to eat any loss."


    "People live to be happy. They don''t have to bear hardships. Why should they be unhappy?" Chen Mu Mu glanced at her, "since you feel uncomfortable talking to me, let''s not talk to anyone."


    "I can''t be as free and easy as you are." The woman in White said that the darkness in her eyes flashed by. She opened the curtain and looked out. "Happiness depends on misfortune. Misfortune depends on happiness. Now that we have met it, it''s not so easy to get rid of it."


    Chen Mu Mu eyes move, "how, with you but companion a few hours, we can''t get rid of you?"


    She sniffed, "this is too shameless."


    The woman in white has a puff of skin.


    It''s more shameless to rob a carriage than to be shameless.


    But now also rely on Lu Jinfeng and Chen Mu Mu, she is not good to offend her, just hum.


    "I''m just telling the truth."


    To tell you the truth, sometimes, it''s not pleasant.


    Chen Mu Mu looked at his fingers, silent, said: "I still think, wine every bosom friend a thousand cups less."


    "It''s not too much to say." The woman in white answered, "don''t you think we''re right?"


    "What do you think?" Chen Mu asked.


    White dress woman Wu Wu chest, dumb for a while, way: "little sister, suddenly feel, you more and more to my appetite."


    Therefore, she has a tendency to be abused. The more abused she is, the more she appreciates it?


    Chen Mu mouth a pull, "polite."


    It seems that this kind of talk with Chen Mu Mu is useless. The white woman''s eyes turn around and change a way.


    "Meet me."


    She nodded to her, "my name is Ji Rushui."


    The name is very martial arts.


    However, the other party has already reported its name, reciprocity, Chen Mu Mu also did not carry.


    "My name is Chen mu."


    The woman in white who tasted the sweetness brightened her eyes and looked outside the carriage. "Is he your brother?"


    Obviously, she is a little lover, not to mention her brother. The girl''s eyes are not very good.


    However, Chen Mu was too lazy to care so much. After arriving at Jiangzhou City, he separated.


    "Well."


    "What''s his name?" Ji Rushui asked.


    "Lu Jinfeng." Chen Mu glanced at her, "you are quite interested in him."


    "As the saying goes, a fair lady is a gentleman. And vice versa. " Ji Rushui leaned against the wall of the carriage, her eyes full, "your brother looks like a jade tree facing the wind, a dragon and a Phoenix, and a little girl''s heart is attached to it."


    Chen Mu


    Is it really good to hook up with her little lover in front of her?


    "Miss Chen." Ji Rushui looked at her face and said in a rather humorous tone, "how do you say I chase your brother?"


    How do women in the world open up and be bold these days?


    Chen Mu glanced at the outside of the carriage.


    According to Lu Jinfeng''s ear power, I should have heard all the conversations in the carriage. I''m glad to hear that someone fell in love with him at first sight?


    "Just be happy." Chen Mu Mu adjusted a comfortable posture, light should way.


    The first time I met Lu Jinfeng, I was so angry that I vomited blood. If Ji Rushui doesn''t mind being abused in the future, just let her go.


    Ji Rushui heard the words, eyes deep for a moment, and then a smile.


    "I remember what the girl said."


    After a pause, "if water''s home is in Jiangzhou City, how about coming to my home to sit in the city?"


    "We''ll get to Jiangzhou first." I didn''t deal with it before. When I got to other people''s territory, I went to their home to be a guest. Isn''t that a death wish?


    "Don''t worry, I don''t mean anything to you." Ji Rushui''s eyes were deep with a smile, and there was a mysterious brilliance passing by. "After all, it''s fate to travel together."


    Chen Mu just gave her a faint smile and didn''t speak.


    Ji Rushui, who couldn''t get the words, was very depressed. She covered her chest with one hand. One of them couldn''t help it. She was bleeding again. She took a handkerchief to wipe it in a hurry.


    Chen Mu glanced at her: "first of all, let''s have a good talk now. I''m not angry with you, so this blood has nothing to do with me."


    "Of course." Ji Rushui, who had vomited blood, had some weakness and leaned against the wall of the carriage. "My illness has nothing to do with you."


    "Sick?" Chen Mu Mu chews this word, Shen ran a smile, "is poisoning?"


    Ji Rushui''s body is stiff, and then raises her eyes to see her, the pupil is a little enlarged.


    "How do you know?"


    "I can see it." Chen Mu responded.


    "Are you a doctor?" Ji Rushui''s hands on her knees excitedly grasped the skirt.


    "Didn''t you guess that before?" Chen Mu light says.


    When Lu Jinfeng was so angry, she went to give the man in green a pulse.


    Those who can feel the pulse must know something about medicine.


    Ji Rushui''s chest heaved and puffed. She was excited for a while. She looked at her in a daze: "can you see that I am poisoned? Can you see that I am poisoned?"


    "Hundred days of ecstasy." Chen Mu said casually.


    After she came to ancient times, she did some research on ancient medical books.


    "You know that." Ji Rushui sat up straight and pinched her knuckles white. "Since you know the poison, maybe you can get rid of it?"


    That''s interesting. They were just passers-by.


    Chen Mu eyebrows: "a hundred days of ecstasy scattered, within a hundred days, the soul dissipated, scattered to the yellow spring, your identity is not common, can''t find the doctor solution, I a little woman, how can you solve it?"


    Pause, smile, "besides, I can solve, why give you solution?"

 Chapter 524

    "So you can solve it?" Ji Rushui asks a way, tone is quite excited.


    Chen Mu closed his eyelids and fell into a false sleep.


    "Oh, don''t sleep!" Ji Rushui looked calm before. In fact, she was only a 15-year-old girl. When she met something urgent, she could not help but push Chen Mumu, "please make it clear to me first!"


    "I don''t owe you." Chen Mu Mu is pushed by her vexed, open an eye to have no good spirit to say.


    "If you can cure it, of course I won''t let you suffer." Ji Rushui tugged at her sleeve, "you answer me first, you can detoxify this poison, right?"


    "If you lose your soul in a hundred days, you will die in a hundred days." Chen Mu Mu single hand probes to her pulse, dun dun, "can you see your complexion?"


    "How can my face be seen at will!" Ji Rushui refuted without thinking.


    "Do you still want to say that if anyone sees your face, the man will marry you and the woman will die?" Chen Mu asked.


    "That''s not true." Ji Rushui vetoed.


    "What are you hesitating about?"


    "I''m... My status is precious. If I show my face easily, it''s easy to cause a sensation." Ji Rushui hesitated.


    "It''s also easy to cause a sensation." Chen Mu white her one eye, "your life is important, or face is important?"


    Moreover, no matter how beautiful she is, for fear of being coveted by others, can she be better than Lu Jinfeng?


    "I..." Ji Rushui still hesitated.


    "The doctor is not an immortal. If you can''t see, hear and ask, who knows what disease you have and what poison you have." Chen Mu loosened his hand and continued to lean lazily against the wall of the carriage. "Of course, you and I met by chance. I don''t bother to ask what you have the right to reserve."


    "You''ve said that your status is precious. I don''t want to make trouble for myself because of my kindness."


    She said so. Ji Rushui was a little ashamed. She bit her teeth, pinched her finger and asked, "if I lift my veil, are you sure you can get rid of my poison?"


    "Not sure!" Chen Mu interrupted her hesitation, "hundred days ecstasy powder, there is no antidote, if you can solve this poison, you will not be on the road to a stranger. Your status is precious. You must have seen many famous doctors, and you should know your own situation. I''m not interested in you, and I don''t owe you anything. If I tell you to have a look, it''s just to have a look. If you hurt me by looking at your face because you can''t cure it, I''m sorry I can''t agree with you. "


    Originally a piece of good intentions, but bring oneself a body Sao, this kind of thing she Chen Mu is absolutely won''t do.


    Ji Rushui frowned: "you are not cheating me!"


    "I didn''t force you." Chen Mu slants her one eye, "do you think you are beautiful, let a person see can imagine to fly, I a woman, still can you how, cheat you I have what advantage?"


    Ji Rushui choked.


    Chen Mu hissed and closed his eyelids: "since I don''t want to, I''m not reluctant. It''s just your business. What do you do with me? Are you dead or alive? As far as I''m concerned, it''s just a stranger."


    This words say heartless, Ji such as water surface skin ruthlessly a draw, both hands write tight clothes corner, clench teeth way: "Chen Mu Mu, do you know you this words is very excessive?"


    "Which sentence do you think is not true?" Chen Mu''s eyes are too lazy to open.


    "... I''ll show you." Ji Rushui struggled for several times, biting her lower lip, as if she was determined, "open your eyes and show me how I am."


    There was something soft in it, and she liked it.


    As soon as Chen Mu''s lips were hooked, he finally opened his eyes.


    Ji Rushui didn''t cheat her. Seeing that she opened her eyes, she pulled her hand on her face and took off the veil hanging on her face.


    Chen Mu Mu raises an eye to look, Rao is she sees much knowledge, see in front of beauty, also can''t help but stay for a moment.


    The eyebrows are like mountains without painting, the eyes are like autumn water, the nose is like jade onions, the lips are like cherry, and the facial features are so delicate that you can''t pick out any flaws at a glance.


    At a glance, it''s beautiful.


    Two eyes, still beautiful.


    Three eyes. I can''t move my eyes.


    The beauty of a woman is different from that of Lu Jinfeng. It belongs to the soft but pure beauty of a woman. It is like a red lotus blooming slowly. It is very beautiful, but it comes out of the mud.


    "Stunned?" Ji Rushui looked at her and hissed, "don''t you say you are a woman and don''t care about my appearance?"


    "Everyone loves beauty." Chen Mu soon took his mind back.


    In her time, there were many beauties, and she had never seen any kind of beauty. Although Ji Rushui''s beauty surprised her a lot, it was just for a moment.


    Beautiful things are always poisonous, which she always remembered.


    "It''s a big mouth." Ji Rushui glanced at her, "now I''ve taken off my veil. Can I feel my pulse and see my face?"


    It has to be said that food and color are also very important. People really look at their appearance.


    Before taking off the veil, I just think Ji Rushui has a bad temper, which makes people lazy. When she takes off the veil and sees Ji Rushui''s beauty, she suddenly feels that every word she says is as touching as the sound of nature.


    Even ridicule, but also feel like jiaochen general, people''s hearts crisp numb, there is no way to give birth to the heart of disgust.


    "Yes." Chen Mu Mu is surprised at his strange idea, and calms down to feel Ji Rushui''s pulse again.


    "The pulse is very disordered. I once heard that Bairi ecstasy powder is one of the top ten strange poisons in the world. There is no cure for it, but it will not die immediately. It will only dry up the body day by day and corrode the life bit by bit. Depending on your color, you will vomit blood. You should have been poisoned for at least two months, haven''t you


    Ji Rushui nodded: "it''s really two months."


    Seeing that Chen Mu was right, she didn''t hide any more, "my poison level doesn''t seem to matter. In fact, it''s very harmful to the body, especially to the erosion of internal power. Once I use internal power for a long time, it will be exhausted and hurt my heart. Before you saw that green foam was in danger, but I was not in a hurry to come out. That''s why every time I use internal power, it will speed up the erosion of toxin to the body. "


    "It''s a pity that you did it later." Chen Mu said.


    "I can''t watch him die." Ji Rushui''s eyes and eyebrows are moving and moving. "Green foam is also very important to me."


    "Important enough to harm your own body?" "Chen Mu Mu picks eyebrow," your relation can''t look like master servant so simple, isn''t it a pair of elopement lovers? "


    Ji Rushui choked for a while, and her mouth was wide open.


    Outside the position of the car, breathing also slightly disordered two points.


    "Chen mu, how can you see that we have an affair?" Ji Rushui helped her forehead. "People outside are listening. Are you trying to embarrass me?"


    "Like is like, don''t like is don''t like, cover up what use." Chen Mu Mu said, see Ji Rushui look a little wrong, eyebrow a pick, "is not really I said, you are really a pair of elopement lovers?"


    "How can you elope?" Ji Rushui is speechless, "Jiangzhou city is my home. If I elope, how can I go home?"


    After a pause, he glared at Chen Mu seriously, "it''s important for women''s boudoir reputation. You can''t make such a joke in the future. If people listen to it, they still don''t know what kind of right and wrong comes out.


    "So you don''t like him?" Chen Mu Mu toward the direction of the carriage head Nu mouth, low voice asks a way.


    "I can''t have that relationship with him." Ji Rushui''s face was a little red, but he was a little embarrassed. "Put away your flowery heart, I don''t have the kind of relationship you think with him."


    After a pause, a ray of gloom in my eyes swept away.


    "I''ll never be with him."


    "Because it''s a master servant relationship?" Chen Mu asked.


    "No Ji Rushui retorts, "I''m not that shallow."


    "Well, he already has a wife and children, and you can''t get involved?"


    "Green foam hasn''t married yet."


    "Isn''t that a great thing for you?"


    "Not the same." Ji Rushui sighed, "don''t ask to the end, I can''t tell you these."


    "Why?"


    "You don''t understand." Ji Rushui pointed out and lowered her voice. "Don''t talk, he will hear you."


    "Which one is he?" Chen Mu Mu thinks of the picture of Ji Rushui teasing Lu Jinfeng before, and his heart is slightly upset, "Lu Jinfeng, or your green foam?"


    I don''t know which pot to open.


    Ji Rushui gave her a white look: "do you have to fight me?"


    Chen Mu Mu sees good to close: "you are not happy, I do not say is."


    Ponder a little, say, "you this poison, some thorny."


    Mention the poison on oneself body, Ji Rushui immediately nervous, "so, can you solve?"


    "Yes." Chen Mu nodded, "but there are some thorns."


    "You can solve it." As soon as Ji Rushui''s eyes brightened, she couldn''t help grabbing her wrist. Her beautiful eyes were full of water and moving. "When you get to Jiangzhou City, you can come with me. As long as you can untie the poison on me, I can give you whatever you want."


    Poof, that''s arrogant.


    Chen Mu picks eyebrows: "girl Ji, you can eat food and don''t talk nonsense, especially promise."


    Ji Rushui hissed: "do you think I''ll make fun of you? Everyone in Jiangzhou city knows who I am, Ji Rushui. If I make a promise, I will do it. "


    "And if not?" Chen Mu asks with great interest.


    "No way." Ji Rushui snorted, "is there anything that Ji Rushui can''t do underground in this world? What do you want?"


    "When the man in black came just now, he almost lost his life." Chen Mu Mu did not immediately answer, but with a smile, "you even self-protection is a problem, boast of Haikou who believe."


    "That''s not the same." Ji Rushui''s eyes flashed a bit of shame, "that''s because I''m poisoned. If it''s not for the poison that restricts my internal power, I have to be careful. Just a few mole ants, how can I pay attention to this seat?"


    Wait. What did she hear?


    This seat?


    Chen mu, who is good at grasping the details, can''t be ignored.


    Usually, the person who calls himself is not a simple person.


    "Miss Ben", you can hear that she has a noble status, a good family background, and is covered by her family or her parents.


    And "this seat" is a character who can be completely independent.


    Ji Rushui is busy boasting Haikou, and doesn''t notice the difference of Chen Mu''s look. Seeing that she doesn''t speak, she pokes her, "you haven''t said, what do you want, what''s the price of detoxification?"


    This kind of proud, self-confident, aloof, arrogant look, it makes people feel comfortable.


    Since she is so confident


    Chen Mu lips Cape a Yang: "you."


    "Me?" Ji Rushui was stunned, and then looked at her like a monster, "you''re not a man. What do you want me to do? Can I still pass on the family to you?"


    Poof, that''s true.


    Chen Mu Mu''s eyes flickered and her heart leaped.


    "If my condition is you, what do you think?"

 Chapter 525

    Ji Rushui Zheng Leng a little, Shu Er pursed lip a smile, "are you serious?"


    Beauty''s smile is always shining. No matter what the purpose is, it has the brilliance that makes the sun and the moon dim.


    Chen Mu Mu is also flashed eyes by Ji Rushui''s smile, listen to Ji Rushui''s words, the eye wave flows, definitely looking at her.


    "What if I say yes?"


    "Yes." Ji Rushui said with a smile, "since ancient times, there has been a life-saving kindness that has not been rewarded. It has to be said that if you live me, it doesn''t matter if you agree with me. But I have a condition that the person I marry must be you. "


    Chen Mu


    Ji Rushui is a leader in the end. She can''t be easily fooled.


    This is not, a word does not agree, plan to betroth oneself to her.


    If Chen Mu Mu is a lily lace, easily marry such a beautiful woman, naturally is happy.


    But the problem is that Chen Mu''s sexual orientation is normal.


    She likes men.


    What''s more, the beautiful man, the most handsome man, and the man who loves her and dotes on her, Lu Jinfeng, are driving outside. How can she be so hungry that she would like to marry a woman?


    What''s more, according to Ji Rushui''s character, can you let her stand in the pit and not poop, and won''t give her a little green on the wall?


    In other words, if she marries Ji Rushui, she will be in love with Lu Jinfeng in the future. That''s the rhythm of death.


    This cheap wife is not worth it.


    Ji Rushui should also expect that she won''t agree, so she dares to joke with her like this.


    Chen Mu chuckled: "you are bold enough, you are really not afraid that I was born to like women?"


    "So what? Who else in the world is better than Miss Ben? Since you can''t find the right person, it''s good to find you. " Ji Rushui said.


    Chen Mu Mu mouth corner smoked to smoke: "still make do with me, you still really look up to oneself."


    Well, her mind has been seen through. It''s hard to dismiss this game.


    "It''s true." Ji Rushui glanced at her, "don''t you really think you deserve me?"


    How do you say that? Although the fact is the same, it''s good to say that.


    Chen Mu Mu turns over directly with a white eye: "now it''s you who ask me, so run me, do you want to detoxify?"


    "I''m talking to you about terms, aren''t I?" Ji Rushui smiles, "how, are you sure you don''t change? Do you insist on marrying me?"


    "Who said to marry you? I only want you." Chen Mu murmurs, "want you and marry you, completely two meanings good."


    Marry, that is eight carry big sedan chair of Ming matchmaker Zheng marry, is Zheng wife.


    Yes, it is as long as the person, fame to see mood. Happy words, can be a wife, can also be a concubine, can be a lover, can also be stealing, nothing.


    Ji Rushui of course heard her meaning, look choked for a moment, gritted his teeth: "you taste really heavy."


    "So, do you still agree to be my man?" From her, it is possible to be a living widow for a lifetime!


    Ji Rushui looks up and looks at her face. She is a little silent and nods.


    "If you insist, it''s good to be your man. But I have to say that if you have me, you can''t have anyone else. I''m the only one for both men and women. "


    "What if I can''t?" Anyway, now that I have agreed, no one knows what will happen in the future. It''s not a matter of one sentence to go back on something.


    "Can''t do it?" Ji Rushui looked at her fingernails. There was a gloomy flash in her eyes. "It''s OK. I hate heartless people most in my life. You''ll have a chance to taste my unparalleled means. As for your little lovers, I''ll pull out their claws one by one, chop people into pieces and throw them in front of you."


    What a horror, what a sharp threat.


    However, why do these two women talk seriously about what should be a male and female script?


    Two women''s families, but also by chance, what sparks can friction?


    Chen Mu was dumb and speechless.


    "Well, you''re so scared. For the sake of my life, I can''t afford to wait for a beautiful woman like you."


    "Then change the terms." Ji Rushui said with a smile that she didn''t take the conversation seriously.


    This kind of joke, Ji Rushui don''t take it seriously, Chen Mu Mu certainly won''t go to heart, eye wave circulation, think about it, way: "I think about it."


    "After this village, there will be no such shop." Ji Rushui glanced at her, "to do anything, you can''t wait forever. The promise you want, I have to be clear earlier, then I can promise."


    That''s right, but Ji Rushui is not in a hurry. What''s her hurry?


    Chen Mu chuckles: "OK, I''ll treat you when I think of it."


    Ji Rushui''s old blood almost came out again: "are you kidding me?"


    Wait for Chen Mu to think of good conditions, God knows how long has passed, and her life, only a hundred days.


    And two months have passed since that hundred days.


    In other words, she doesn''t have much time left to spend.


    Moreover, the body poisoned, the toxin stays in the body, the longer the time stays, the greater the damage to the body, the harder it will become after conditioning.


    In the past, we didn''t find a solution, but now we do. Who is willing to delay and make fun of his body?


    "Don''t play." Chen Mu Mu smiles, "you and I meet by chance. Where do I know your status and what use you can bring me? Why should I work hard to treat useless people and consume my mind?"


    Of course, Ji Ru''s anger on the water retreated slightly and pondered a little.


    "Let''s wait until Jiangzhou city. Let''s have a good talk about it."


    Jiangzhou City, Ji Rushui''s territory.


    Chen Mu''s eyelashes are drooping, covering the mood of passing by.


    "Good."


    The bullshit of the two women inside was naturally heard by the two people driving outside.


    Lu Jinfeng raised his mouth and glanced at the green foam: "what do you feel after listening to these words?"


    "How do you feel?" Green foam does not understand.


    "She''s going to marry someone else." Lu Jinfeng said, "don''t you feel sad?"


    "It''s a lady''s freedom to marry. I can''t discipline her." Green foam pause, "miss like who, green foam is support."


    "You are loyal." Lu Jinfeng picks eyebrows, "but you can hide your feelings from her?"


    He grinned evil, with a touch of teasing.


    "I''d rather marry a woman than you. Your love for her is really cheap."


    "Don''t sow discord." The green foam sinks a face, "otherwise even if see on that girl''s face, don''t blame me not polite."


    "You''re welcome. What can you do to me?" Lu Jinfeng said with a smile, "your miss is not my opponent. Don''t you think your martial arts are still superior to your miss?"


    As early as when the man in black arrived, he had a clear view of the situation.


    From the green foam was besieged, to Jiru underwater rescue, two people''s foundation, are found out by him.


    Green foam eyes cold Shen, pinch the palm of the hand, wooden face speechless.


    Lu Jinfeng didn''t let him go. His eyes were flowing. "Just now I heard you say that you let me go on my little Mu Mu''s face. What''s the relationship between you and my little mu mu? Why do you want to see her face?"


    Before Chen Mu saw the strange man in green, Lu Jinfeng in the end or care about.


    Green foam glanced at him and said, "do you like her?"


    Lu Jinfeng''s whip swung in the air: "you haven''t answered my question."


    The curvature of green foam''s mouth is bigger: "she gave me a holy medicine for internal injury."


    "The holy medicine?" Lu Jinfeng''s face moved, and then he thought that Chen Mu didn''t know the secret, and his heart relaxed. "You have a big heart, and you dare to eat whatever others give you."


    After a pause, "she''s a good hand at poisoning. How many people have been killed by her unconsciously. As the saying goes, people can''t judge their appearance. I hope you haven''t been cheated by her."


    Foam look unchanged, just a light slant him: "she is very good to you, you doubt her so, also not afraid to hurt her heart?"


    Lu Jinfeng sniffed: "she has heard more poisonous words, and she does not lack these two sentences."


    As the same venomous teammate, Chen Mu Mu''s pressure mentality is very good.


    "You are a wonderful combination." Green foam eyes around him, sighed.


    "In the same way, you and your young lady don''t give in to each other." While driving, Lu Jinfeng shakes his legs, occasionally turns back, stares at his face, and then shakes his head.


    So again and again, green foam some unbearable: "you always stare at me as what?"


    "Let''s see if the poison has gone off." Lu Jinfeng replied casually.


    "It can''t be poison." Green foam some speechless, "the Millennium snow lotus is the holy product of healing, that girl willing to take out to save people has not been easy, you still place the heart of villain."


    "There''s nothing wrong with paying more attention when you''re out." Lu Jinfeng said.


    "Thank you, but I believe in Miss Chen''s character." Green foam said, also can''t help but look at him a little bit, "said you two personality is very different, should not less dispute, actually can come together, really amazing."


    "Because of love." Lu Jinfeng smile, the corner of his mouth raised a beautiful arc, but his mouth said, "you don''t understand, you haven''t loved."


    Green foam


    Is it really good to talk so hard?


    Turning his head, he glanced into the carriage.


    Through the thick curtain, no matter how good the eyesight of the outsider is, it is impossible for him to see clearly the situation inside. He can only vaguely see the outline of the man leaning on the wall of the carriage through the cracks of the curtain.


    The corners of his mouth rose slowly.


    Lu Jinfeng has been mixing with Chen Mumu for a long time, and he is also good at observing the words and the colors. He is very good at seeing the behavior of green foam. He tut tut twice and shakes his head. "I dare not say anything, but I don''t know what''s in my heart."


    Foam did not answer, but still shallow eyes, looking at the carriage, for a long time, low voice.


    "You don''t understand."


    Some feelings, hidden in the heart, is better than speaking out.


    Because once it''s said, friends and relatives have nothing to do.


    Good easy to win intimacy, will also produce estrangement and caution.


    He preferred the feeling of guarding.


    Lu Jinfeng looked at his face and shook his head: "I really don''t understand your business."


    Looking at the road ahead, what''s flying in my eyes.


    "But I know that it''s useless just to like some things. I have to fight for them. Otherwise, if I miss them, I will regret my whole life."


    Foam body a shock, eyes flashing, as if thinking up.


    Chen Mu Mu''s hearing in the carriage is not very good. Ji Rushui''s internal power is not low. After listening to Lu Jinfeng''s words, he can''t help but angrily scold: "don''t bewitch people with nonsense, green foam, don''t talk nonsense with him!"


    Green foam is obedient to Ji Rushui''s words. She nods her head when she hears and thinks: "green foam understands."


    With that, I pursed my lips, and really put on a silent appearance.


    Lu Jinfeng couldn''t help but get a happy look, but he glanced at the green foam interestingly: "you can''t get her like this."


    The green foam eyes blinked for a while, the expression is indifferent.


    Ji Rushui in the carriage was furious: "Lu Jinfeng, shut up!"


    Lu Jinfeng relaxed his shoulders, showed a funny smile and continued to drive the carriage.


    Three people dispute, Chen mu mu of course can''t sleep well, open eyes to the angry green foam, unfortunately shake his head.


    "I don''t know if I''m lucky."


    "What did you say?" Ji Rushui responded greatly to this, and her eyes suddenly turned red.


    "I say you don''t care." Chen Mu Mu is not afraid of her, anyway, she has no way to take her now, light chant a, "full of mountains and rivers, empty read far, better pity for the people in front of you."


    Ji Rushui''s anger suddenly dissipated, her eyes were red for a moment, and then she said, "what do you know?"


    Chen Mu smiles.


    Of course, she didn''t know anything, but just a few words of emotion.


    Just waiting to talk with Ji Rushui, the carriage outside was shocked and stopped.


    Chen Mu Mu''s heart was filled with uneasiness and asked, "Xiao Feng, what''s wrong with you outside?"


    "It''s your crow''s mouth. Here comes the guest." Lu Jinfeng returned.

 Chapter 526

    The guests here are certainly different from the ordinary ones.


    An assassin with a bad intention.


    Chen Mu Mu had no choice but to glance at Ji Rushui and said, "look, I''ll say I''ll go on the road with you. There''s definitely something wrong."


    Ji Rushui also does not deny, two hands a stand: "but at the beginning it was you who came to me on your own initiative."


    This pot, Chen Mu not back: "we find up, just carriage, not people."


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t make any difference. Who made you greedy for cheap before and allowed us to go together." Jiru waterway.


    Therefore, people can get along well with each other and their interests are inseparable.


    Chen Mu hissed and said, "I knew you changed your face so fast that I shouldn''t have taken you with me."


    "No, you can go." Jiru waterway.


    "Not necessarily." Two people are still arguing, outside has been whistling wind mixed with footsteps arrived.


    Ji Rushui looked so cold. After listening to this, she said in a deep voice, "we are in trouble this time."


    Although there is no Ji Rushui''s deep internal power to listen to the voice thousands of miles away, Chen Mu has no less perception of danger than others. Wen Yan''s face sank and he opened the curtain to look out.


    It''s OK. Rao is as calm as she is, and her face can''t help smoking.


    "Ji Rushui, tell me honestly, who did you offend¡°


    Outside the carriage, on the huge official road, there was a crowd of people.


    Yes, black.


    There are at least hundreds of people here.


    Just by visual inspection, the scalp can''t help feeling numb.


    Ji Rushui saw that she looked different. After all, she was young, and she couldn''t resist curiosity. She lifted the car curtain and looked out.


    Just a look, the whole person is not good.


    "Wang Mingyang that son of a bitch, this is a fight with Miss Ben, isn''t it?"


    Wang Mingyang?


    Chen Mu Mu''s heart moved and her eyes flashed: "how is your relationship?"


    Listen to the tone, it''s clear that I have known you for a long time.


    What''s more, it doesn''t seem to be the enemy?


    "No, that son of a bitch is a special fault finder." Ji Rushui had a toothache and hung her veil on her face again, but she didn''t know whether she should be happy or depressed. "But it''s better to meet him than to meet the previous group of people."


    "Why?" Chen Mu asked.


    "Those people in front of me are going to kill me. Wang Mingyang won''t." Ji Rushui said in a hateful voice, "he just wants to ask me to come."


    "It''s a good time." Although Chen Mu Mu didn''t know the inside story, he also vaguely guessed a few points, "he''s afraid that he sent people all the way to follow you."


    Chen Mu Mu does not say already, say Ji Rushui more depressed.


    "Son of a bitch! Before, I didn''t save my life, but now I want to take advantage of it. How can that be a good thing? "


    Chen Mu Mu picks eyebrow, but haven''t yet opened mouth, green foam has already lifted the curtain of the car door and poked in a head: "Miss, do you want to start?"


    This is Chen Mu Mu''s voice, so he raised his eyes to see Ji Rushui.


    Ji Rushui body meal, raise a voice to ask Lu Jinfeng outside: "Lu childe, you ok?"


    "No way." Lu Jinfeng refused without thinking about it. "So many people, one mouthful of water can drown us."


    Ji Rushui was depressed and desperate: "didn''t you say you wanted to protect us all the way?"


    "I didn''t know there were so many people." Lu Jinfeng shrugged, "you''re causing too much trouble. I can''t protect you."


    After a pause, "anyway, these people don''t intend to kill us. In my opinion, you''d better go with them. Injustice has its head and debt has its owner. Whether it''s a blessing or a curse, it can''t be avoided. Things have to be solved."


    Li is this Li, but why does she feel uncomfortable when he says it?


    Ji make complaints about the corners of his mouth.


    Lu Jinfeng did not comment.


    It''s no use to be said by one''s own woman, which is undoubtedly a serious trauma, but it''s no use to be said by a stranger, he''s a ghost!


    It''s not a scene of either death or injury. It''s the right thing to do to retain strength.


    Therefore, he closed his mouth wisely.


    Ji Rushui was more depressed.


    Green foam is still asking: "Miss, do you want to do it?"


    "Don''t you hear me, I can''t beat you!" Ji Rushui wrung her fingers and said, "tell them that I''ll see Wang Mingyang."


    Green foam answered and jumped out of the carriage to negotiate with the leaders of those who came.


    After a while, he came back and reported: "Miss, Mr. Wang asked us all to be guests."


    This "please" is so ironic, but it is so overwhelming that a few people can only be angry.


    Ji such as sailor patted on the table, chest rapid ups and downs, seems to be extremely depressed, but there is no way.


    "Let''s go."


    Those who came up from the siege were really Wang Mingyang''s people. Hearing that Ji Rushui let go, he took the initiative to get out of the way and supported the carriage to move forward.


    Chen Mu Mu saw that those people were so knowledgeable and interested. He thought about Ji Rushui''s gorgeous face and asked, "Miss Ji, is Wang Mingyang your lover?"


    Ji Rushui immediately saw an eye knife and flew over: "Chen Mu Mu, can you speak? If you can''t speak, shut up."


    Chen Mu ha ha a smile: "so, I change a word, dare to ask Miss Ji, that Wang Mingyang is adoring you?"


    Ji Rushui''s look relaxed a little: "how can you see that?"


    "It''s hard to arrest a woman and tell her not to hurt her. Although there are many reasons, one man and one woman make people reverie." Chen Mu said.


    Ji Rushui despised her: "high sounding reason is just to cover up your indecency."


    Lewd? She?


    Chen Mu Mu was shocked by her words. After a while, she said, "you are the first one to describe me like this."


    "Oh?" Ji Rushui glanced at her with interest, "how did others describe you before, ugly? Short wax gourd? A little bit? Hairy girl? Thin bamboo? "Diseased seedlings?"


    Chen Mu


    That''s enough. Personal attacks are too much!


    "Well, how many did I say?" The interaction between women is always subtle and easy. Maybe it''s because after a short interaction, they become more familiar with each other, and Ji Rushui has a poisonous tongue.


    "Almost." Chen Mu has the strength to wave a hand, "you know to go, don''t shout out, firm heart."


    Ji Rushui was silent: "it turns out that some people really think so. How hateful you are."


    "No way." Chen Mu Mu two hands a stand, "the appearance father gives Niang to give birth to, can''t change, I also want to have you that kind of evil system that attracts bees and attracts butterflies, but, God doesn''t give this meal to eat."


    Ji Rushui see her depressed, some can''t bear: "just, don''t hit you, although you''re not ugly, but also pretty, don''t belittle yourself, no confidence."


    She never let herself down, OK.


    Appearance is naturally important. It''s hard to raise after tomorrow. She can''t change it, and she doesn''t want to change it.


    Besides, it''s just a face. It''s enough not to be scary. It''s not necessarily a good thing to be too beautiful.


    Chen Mu Mu ignored her so-called comfort, eyes flashing, but turned back to the topic: "Ji Rushui, tell me about you and Wang Mingyang."


    Ji Rushui said: "Chen Mu Mu, you are not polite. Don''t forget, we have known each other for more than half an hour."


    The implication is that we are not familiar with each other.


    Chen Mu laughed: "yes, I''ve just met you. I''m still a stranger. But Ji Rushui, it''s better to be a stranger. On the contrary, it''s an acquaintance. How dare you talk to her? "


    After a long pause, I glanced at her. "I think you are a gossip, but you should not make complaints about your identity. If you don''t tell me something, who else can you tell? "


    Ji Rushui choked: "who said I have no friends, Chen Mumu, you have a big face."


    Chen Mu laughs: "I didn''t say that you don''t have friends. I just said that you don''t have friends who can talk to each other. It''s your own decision. You can''t label yourself. But miss Ji, it''s boring to have no friends, isn''t it


    Ji Rushui gouged her one eye: "don''t make rumors there. It''s not necessarily a good thing to have no friends."


    "But it''s not good for you." Chen Mu chuckles, "in fact, you, Ji Rushui, hope to have a friend?"


    "No hope!" Ji Rushui refused and said, "even if I hope, that person can''t be you."


    Chen Mu''s smile is deeper.


    She was clear about what it meant to paint a snake to add to its feet, and what it meant to have three hundred taels of silver here.


    Originally, Ji Rushui didn''t speak, and she could still believe that she was making a rumor, but when Ji Rushui added it, her mind was clear.


    ... still young after all, I can''t hide my mind.


    Chen Mu Mu laughed: "it''s all right, anyway, it''s not a friend, it''s easier to tell each other."


    "Why?" Ji Rushui asks curiously.


    "Because I don''t know you, I turn around and forget. I don''t have to worry about who will jump out and stab me." Chen Mu replied.


    "Not necessarily. The main reason is that there is no conflict of interest. If there is one, the knife should be ready at any time." Ji Rushui sighed, "in this way, the mouth of the dead is the strictest. They are not afraid of divulging secrets and making a fool of themselves."


    "Bang." This with a threat, obviously can not affect the mood of Chen Mu Mu, "you are always dead, you are a woman, fighting all day long, don''t say cruel, I ask you tired? It''s not that women can''t be strong, but sometimes they can be soft. It''s not necessarily bad to be soft. They''ve been around for a long time and will be tired. "


    Ji Rushui''s eyes were stunned, and she didn''t know that the sentence had hit her mind. She looked a little dazed.


    "Tired?"


    "Naturally, what do women do if they are so powerful?" Chen Mu Mu smiles, "don''t talk about the problem of dependent products, but you have the ability to find a person with the same ability to support, and you will be more stable and comfortable. Life is short. How can you live so hard and tired? "


    Ji Rushui''s eyes were deep, silent for a long time, but she lost her smile: "no one dares to say these words to me."


    "That''s because I''m afraid of your power, even if I care." Chen Mu Mu says, "but I''m not the same. You''re not who I am, and I''m not who you are. You don''t have to restrain me. It''s easy to talk."


    Ji Rushui hissed: "I hope you can persist in this confidence for a longer time."


    Hello, will you still chat? In a few words, you will have a knife and an arrow!


    Chen Mu Mu shook his head and sighed: "Ji Rushui, since ancient times, has been exchanging sincerity for sincerity. If you are so complacent again, if you don''t forgive others with three words, you are doomed to be lonely all your life."


    Clapped his hands, "ah, some people are born without friends."


    Ji Rushui gave her a white look: "do you think you are a good friend?"


    He also tried his best to sell to her, "there are more and more people here these days. What do you think is your advantage over them?"


    "Cling to you?" Chen Mu Mu mouth corner a draw, can''t help but Shen ran smile voice, "Ji Rushui, I say you are too narcissistic?"


    See Ji Shui''s eyes, and make complaints about her. He looks at her, and continues to Tucao. "You say we are two passers-by now. You don''t know me. I don''t know you. I know who you are and how high you are! To tell you the truth, you are still a poisoned fish. If I don''t detoxify you, you won''t live long. I need to climb up to a dead man


    "Who do you say is dead?" Ji Rushui''s eyebrows wrinkled, and a strong aura spread out in the car.


    That''s the aura of the superior. It''s so strong that people are afraid. Unconsciously, they lower their heads and soften their knees.


    But Chen mu, also had been a superior.


    Shopping malls are like battlefields. How many battles have she fought? How could she be afraid of such momentum.


    It''s less than one third of Chu Lin. it''s far away to kill her.


    Look unchanged, still calm: "you think I say who is who."


    Ji Rushui looked at her with pity: "Chen Mu Mu, a proud and talkative person, often dies miserably."


    Chen Mu gave a bang, where was she frightened: "I still have no ability to let you not kill me, I will sit here, still contradict you?"


    Ji Rushui grasped the skirt with her fingers: "what do you mean by that?"


    "It''s no big deal." Chen Mu grinned, "I just want to remind you that there are mountains outside the mountains and people outside the people. I''m too confident and I''m not very good to myself. If you don''t believe it, you can do it and see who dies fast. "


    Ji Rushui


    She''s excited, isn''t she?


    She didn''t fall for it.


    Don''t think she didn''t hear how Lu Jinfeng talked to qingmo.


    A doctor who is good at using poison is a sharp blade that comes out of the sheath at any time. Compared with her, she is just looking for death.


    People who are good at using drugs can''t afford to offend them.


    Killing is invisible.


    "No?" Chen Mu Mu see her half ring did not move, just the eye drops slip, also don''t know what to think, pulled the lip corner, "know you are talking big."


    Ji Rushui: "do not know, say a few big words how, also afraid to be ridiculed by you."


    Well, force is worth fighting, but it''s better to be counselled.


    Seeing that Ji Rushui has come to an end, Chen Mumu doesn''t tear her face and goes down her steps directly: "yes, we don''t know each other. We''ll talk to each other. No one will tell us."


    Voice down, pause, giggle, "but Ji Rushui, anyway don''t know, talk about you and Wang Mingyang''s emotional history?"

 Chapter 527

    Ji Rushui choked for a while. Although she couldn''t see her expression clearly through the veil, from the disgust in her eyes, her expression must be as disgusting as eating flies: "Chen Mumu, can you stop gossiping?"


    "It''s nature. It can''t be changed." Chen Mu Mu sighed and grinned at her, "if you care, you can pretend to hear it."


    That''s all. There were only two people in the carriage. How could she pretend not to hear.


    Ji Rushui an eye knife flies past: "Chen Mu Mu, you are really a slicker."


    Chen Mu laughs and does not comment.


    She didn''t think how pure and kind she was, so this evaluation was very pertinent to her.


    "But your temper is quite to Miss Bennet''s taste." Ji Rushui glared at her, but her tone relaxed, "they are strangers, aren''t they?"


    This seems to be the opening line of the tree hole?


    Chen Mu Mu eyes a bright, single hand support chin, smile should be: "en."


    Ji Rushui looked at her. She was both angry and funny: "Chen Mumu, did anyone tell you that your gossip is just a stupid goose?"


    Also with a bit naive, silly and some lovely.


    "You say that you are also Yan Kong. Just praise me for being good-looking." Chen Mu responded.


    Ji Rushui said: "I''ll give you some color, and you''ve opened a dyeing shop. It''s cheeky enough."


    "Trees will die if they don''t have skin. People don''t have face. I''m invincible. Thank you for your praise. I''m such an invincible being." Chen Mu said lazily.


    Ji Rushui seldom seems to quarrel with others. She is not her opponent at all. "I find that I am wrong. Compare my eloquence with you two. I am not your opponent in 10000."


    "I''m flattered." So, if you know that you can''t fight, why do you want to hate her? Is this masochism?


    Ji Rushui seems to be speechless to her. After being dumb for a long time, she shakes her head, opens the curtain, looks out of the window, and closes the curtain again.


    "It''s almost there."


    "Then we can talk a little longer." Chen Mu interface.


    Ji Rushui shakes her head and laughs: "you are not old enough, but you have a strong disposition."


    It seemed to hurt her and to praise her.


    At least to Chen mu, this is a compliment.


    Praised Chen Mu Mu is very happy: "you are the same."


    This wench talks, must hate the dead, not worth the life?


    Ji Rushui glanced at her: "if you want to know the story of Wang Mingyang, don''t be glib."


    Oh, are you really willing to say that?


    Chen Mu Mu''s eyes flickered, raised her hand, and made an action of covering her lips and closing her mouth.


    Ji Rushui chuckled and said, "gossip woman!"


    She''s only a teenager. She''s still a child.


    Chen Mu blinked and pretended not to hear.


    Ji Shui Shui just wanted to talk about it. Chen Mumu could not make complaints about her, and she could speak smoothly.


    "Then Wang Mingyang is the richest man in Jiangbei."


    After a pause, Chen Mu Mu still keeps her cute posture with big eyes open. She is afraid that she can''t understand it. He adds, "you may not understand this, but in other words, you can guess the power of the Wang family."


    Another word?


    Chen Mu showed a little interest with the surface.


    Ji Rushui was very satisfied and said, "Wang family, the richest man in the world."


    The richest man in the world?


    She has heard of the richest people in Beijing, Jiangbei, Linzhou, and several of them, but who is the richest person in the world?


    Chen Mu Mu''s eyes flickered: "the richest man in the world, isn''t it the Du family in Jiangbei?"


    The prosperity of the Du family in Jiangbei can fill the national treasury of two hundred rich years. It''s not always said that the Du family is the richest in Jiangbei. In fact, it''s the richest in the world?


    "The Du family?" Ji Rushui hissed, "are you talking about the Du family in charge of Du Feiyu?"


    Chen Mu nodded: "in addition to it, there are several Du family?"


    Rich people, especially the top rich people, have always been rare. She doesn''t believe that there is a second Du family in Jiangbei.


    Even if there was, it''s estimated that the Du family can''t accommodate it.


    Therefore, there is only one Du family in Jiangbei.


    Especially one.


    "Now the Wangs are keeping a low profile. They dare to be the king of the mountain." Ji Rushui shakes her head, and her tone is full of irony. "The Du family in Jiangbei is really famous, but it''s only one tenth better than the Wang family."


    "You mean money?" Chen Mu asked.


    "All aspects." Ji Ru Shuidao said, "I think you are also a smart man. You should know that there is a popular saying in the world: can money make the devil push the mill? Since they can drive ghosts, it goes without saying that the power of the richest man in the world is far weaker than others. "


    He said, with a slight sneer in his tone, "there are several simple brains that can make the family do this. It''s a good thing to have money, but in the eyes of people in official career, it''s just a pile of dung. If there is no power, a small local official will be able to stand on his head and act like a bully. The richest patriarch is not that stupid. "


    Therefore, if you have money, you will certainly expand your power.


    Money and power are the top winners.


    Money, in ancient times, was almost omnipotent.


    Chen Mu clearly nodded, "this Wang family, want to come unfathomable."


    After so much exaggeration, this is what Ji Rushui wants to hear most.


    Wen Yan nodded: "yes, the world''s richest Wang family, even the royal family are comical three points."


    Isn''t it the Du family who gives way to three points?


    Is it that the rumors outside are exaggerated?


    Chen Mu Mu didn''t question, but her eyes clearly showed her doubts.


    Ji Rushui said with a smile: "as you think, the Du family has been exaggerated. In Jiangzhou City, the Du family has to bow to the royal family. If it is not for the royal family to keep a low profile, there is nothing wrong with the Du family."


    Chen Mu glanced at her: "Miss Ji, I think you''re defending the Wang family. Are you sure you don''t have an affair with Wang Mingyang?"


    "You just have an affair with him, that wretched man!" Ji Rushui didn''t even think about it and denied, "that disgusting man, if you look at him more, I''m afraid I''m going to spit out every night. Where can I have an affair with him? I''m not the kind of person who is powerful and can bend!"


    Chen Mu''s mouth corners a draw: "girl Ji, you this words lead?"


    Just now I make complaints about Wang''s family''s great momentum, and in the twinkling of an eye, he came to the king''s house.


    She''s not afraid of the Wangs coming to her.


    Do you have this confidence, or do you like her by Wang Mingyang?


    "But when you see him in person, you will know." Ji Rushui snorted, his eyes are disgusted, "I dare say, I have never seen a more disgusting person than him since I grew up!"


    Hello, Hello, make complaints about Tucao, it''s personal attack!


    She hasn''t lived enough!


    Chen Mu white her one eye: "since disgusting, you don''t go to see him is, what power can''t bend, knock you this isn''t yield?"


    "Blame me?" Ji Rushui hates Bai, "if it''s not for you and your brother, I need to be constrained by him? I did this to save your lives. I wronged myself. It''s good for you. Not only are you not grateful, but you ridicule me. Chen mu, do you still have conscience? "


    Of course she has no conscience.


    After many years of ups and downs in the shopping mall and intriguing in the family, her conscience


    Well, it''s been eaten by dogs.


    Wait, why can they relax to make complaints about what they do?


    So casual conversation, it seems that she is not familiar with the two, right?


    Chen Mumu''s eyes fell on the face of Ji''s water, and make complaints about her torrent. She said, "Ji Ru Shui, you really have no friends."


    Lack of love.


    I can''t stop talking when I catch someone.


    Ji Rushui''s understanding is not at the same level as her.


    "I''m telling you the truth. Before you and your brother clearly agreed that they would protect us. Now you have broken your promise¡°


    Chen Mu hooked his lips: "are you sure?"


    Smile, smile curved corner of the eye, "Ji Rushui, if you say so, I and he can go."


    Throw her and green foam to Wang''s house to see what she says.


    Then ignore the strange poison on her body, let her live and die, see if she is still arrogant?


    Smart people, are able to hear three words from a word, smell the words Ji such as water seconds counsellor.


    Quickly pulled her sleeve: "don''t, I said something wrong, you and Mr. Lu are my people now, and they still keep their promise."


    "Your people?" Chen Mu''s eyes flashed and grasped the key point of the words.


    Ji Rushui nodded: "naturally it''s my person, otherwise you think everyone can get in and out of the Wang family?"


    Her eyes narrowed slightly for a moment, "the gate of the king''s family is more than the imperial palace. Be careful when you go in later. If you can''t speak, you won''t speak. Otherwise, how can you die? I can''t control you."


    "That sounds scary." Chen Mu said.


    "You don''t think so. Even I have to be afraid of the danger of that place." Ji Rushui saw that she didn''t like it and said, "don''t take it lightly. It doesn''t matter if you die. You haven''t detoxified me yet."


    I know Ji Rushui will not be so kind all of a sudden. As expected, the interest chain is forever.


    Secretly make complaints about himself, but Chen Mu Mu is clear to his leisure. He asked, "for my little life, I should be in your company. Miss Ji, you can arrange it first and let''s check the lines. "


    "Lines?" Ji Rushui can''t slow down.


    "It''s just a good conversation. You can save the time for the Wang family to see the clue. You should know better than me that the person who comes is not good."


    Although this is not good, it is not at the same level as the usual troubles such as killing people, it will not be a good thing.


    Listen to Chen Mu Mu say so, the Mou color of Ji Rushui sinks down.


    "Good."


    After a pause, he said: "the Wang family has a lot of ears and eyes. Wang Mingyang should have known about the killer I met before. When I got to the Wang family, you said that you and your brother adored my father. Now we are on the road together. It''s time to worship my father."


    Ji Rushui''s father can make the Wang family give face?


    Chen Mu Mu''s eyes flickered, but he didn''t agree: "no, I don''t know who you are, and who your father is. What if you rashly recognize your relatives and go out to provoke your enemies?"


    "You are so cheap that you still sell yourself. I don''t know how many people want to enter my father''s door, so just laugh." Ji Rushui hissed, "I''ll tell you, now you''re only under my father''s name. It''s not really my Ji family. If you go out in the future, don''t talk in the Jianghu."


    "You think I''m rare." Chen Mu mouth a smoke, "from small to large, see narcissistic people to go, have never seen you so narcissistic."


    "My father is Ji rufa, the leader of Jiangbei Wulin." Ji Rushui glanced at her faintly, "in Jiangbei area, not to mention the curfew, even the Wangs have to look at my father''s face. If you hang up my father''s name, you can walk horizontally in Jiangbei in the future."


    "Wulin leader?" Sure enough, he is still a man in the Jianghu.


    "It doesn''t mean that officials and businessmen are not the same way, and merchants and people in the Wulin are not the same way?"


    "The road is driven by people and the words are spoken by people." Ji Rushui didn''t explain too much. She just asked, "I''m only asking you now. Will you hang it in my father''s name for the time being?"


    "No." Chen Mu didn''t even think about it and refused.


    Ji Rushui''s eyes were wide open, and his eyes were full of disbelief: "I''ve told you that it''s good to join my father''s family, but you still dislike it. How big is your appetite?"


    "I don''t know your father. Why should I cheat under his name? Besides, once something is involved, there is no way to go back." Wulin alliance leader, listen to the scenery, you can''t help but return a lot of enemies.


    "What''s more, it''s just a nominal one. Do you think Lu Jinfeng and I lack love?"


    Ji Rushui was helpless: "my father has always been strict in accepting people. It''s very good that you can temporarily put it in your name. What else do you want? If you want to be my father, you have to assess yourself. I can''t be the master here. "


    "No Chen Mu Mu shows his hand, "I''m lazy, and your father doesn''t know me."


    He doesn''t like her, she doesn''t like him!


    "Chen Mu!" Ji Rushui was a little angry, "do you have to fight me?"


    "What''s the advantage of going against you?" Chen Mu stretched, "I''m just telling the truth."


    "I won''t argue with you. There''s no point in such a fight." Ji Rushui glanced at her, "I''m not discussing with you, but telling you the result. I don''t need your consent. I just want you and Mr. Lu to come out safely."


    Come out safely


    However, the impact of four words is totally different.


    Chen Mu raised his lips: "good."


    After a pause, he added, "but it''s easier to ask God than to send him away. Since I''m going to hang up your father''s name, you don''t want to get rid of me earlier."


    Ji Rushui''s eyes flashed: "well, you can hang it if you like. It''s up to you whether it''s a blessing or a curse."


    Big girl, it''s easy to hurt your feelings by saying this.


    However, when Chen Mu first came to Jiangbei, he didn''t know the influence of Jiangbei, so he nodded his head.


    "When you go in, you can see my eyes. Don''t be impulsive." Ji such as the depth of water to take a breath, slow slow God, fixed looking at Chen mu, "promise me, take me out safely."


    What, didn''t she just say that she would take her and Lu Jinfeng out safely?


    How in a twinkling of an eye, but become she and Lu Jinfeng want to protect her?


    You said you would be in dange

 Chapter 528

    Hearing Chen Mu Mu''s question, Ji Rushui''s eyes sank down: "it''s possible."


    Chen Mu blinked his eyes: "don''t you think Wang Mingyang likes you?"


    Brought so many people to "invite" Ji Rushui in the past, did not hurt Ji Rushui, but hurt Ji Rushui in the Wang family?


    Ji Rushui''s father is a Wulin leader in Jiangbei area.


    As the richest man in the world, the Wang family has been harming Ji Rushui and offending Ji''s family. What''s wrong with them?


    "I won''t explain it to you for a moment and a half, but you should remember to pay attention to my movements at any time. If anything happens to me, you must help me." Ji Rushui grabs her hand, and there is a trace of fear in her beautiful eyes.


    Fear


    Ji Rushui is afraid of Wang Mingyang.


    What kind of character makes Ji Rushui so scared?


    Chen Mu Mu looked at Ji Rushui''s eyes and opened his mouth. When the words came to his mouth, he swallowed them again.


    "Good."


    It''s also a woman. If she can''t say something, she won''t ask.


    However, "my personal ability is limited, and we just meet by chance. If I can help you, don''t blame me."


    Ji Rushui nodded: "no harm, as long as you promise to help, that''s enough."


    She is a contented woman.


    However, the more intelligent and contented a woman is, the more upset she is.


    Chen Mu Mu suddenly felt that sharing the same road with Ji Rushui might be the biggest mistake in her life.


    Just out of the wolf''s nest and into the tiger''s mouth.


    At least the wolf knows what kind of breed it is and can be on guard, but they don''t even know the outline of the tiger.


    In particular, how she and Lu Jinfeng got to the tiger''s nest, she didn''t know, she was completely pulled in.


    I''m sorry. I''m afraid I''m in trouble this time.


    But since I got on Ji Rushui''s boat, it''s not so easy to leave.


    Step by step.


    To tell you the truth, she and Ji Rushui had no friendship. To put it bluntly, she just met. This time she went to Wang''s house, she just did her best. If you can help, you can help. If you can''t help, you must escape.


    Two people look at each other, in each other''s eyes read a little complex.


    Ji Rushui is a quiet woman. She has a thousand words in her heart, but she can''t say them. She has to stare at Chen Mu and stop talking.


    If the enemy doesn''t move, I don''t move, Ji Rushui doesn''t speak, and Chen Mumu doesn''t speak, so they look at each other, but there is silence in the air.


    But the silence didn''t last long. Then he heard the green foam outside say: "Miss, here comes Beiyuan villa."


    "This is Wang Mingyang''s private garden." Ji Rushui sighed, patted Chen Mu''s hand, "thank you."


    Chen Mu doesn''t answer and stoops to get out of the carriage with her.


    When I got out of the carriage and saw the Grand Palace in front of me, I was slightly stunned.


    "Ji Rushui, are you sure this is just a private garden?"


    "Just a few." Ji Ru''s water color is calm, her tone is calm, and she recovers her high cold appearance.


    Chen Mu couldn''t help sighing.


    It''s said that hearing is better than seeing. Just now I heard Ji Rushui say that the Wang family is the richest in the world, several times more than the Du family. She also thinks that Ji Rushui exaggerates. Now, the inside information of the Wang family is better than Ji Rushui.


    Beiyuan villa, in fact, is a grand palace in front of her.


    There are four guards with long guns standing at the gate. They are red walls, green tiles, stone lions guarding the gate. The words hanging on the gate of the palace are dragon flying and Phoenix dancing. I don''t know what they are mounted with. Under the sunlight, they reflect the dazzling light, which can compete with the sun and the moon.


    Before entering the palace, he was awed by the momentum of the palace.


    Lu Jinfeng stood on her side and saw that her eyes were different. He secretly poked her with his hand.


    "Why, I''ve never seen such a splendid palace before, and I''m so scared?"


    Chen Mu slanted at him: "don''t say you don''t know, I''ve been to the palace?"


    Lu Jinfeng nodded: "I know."


    Lu Yao knows all the information he knows if he can''t hide it.


    Looking at her side face, she said with a smile, "what do you think of this palace compared with the palace?"


    What a treacherous remark! Is it the king''s land in the whole world? Is it the king''s minister who leads the land? Is it the fault of his ministers to build the palace privately? What''s more, it''s a merchant who built the palace privately.


    To build a palace is to build a palace. If the financial resources are really strong and can bring benefits to the country, the Emperor may not be unable to exist with his eyes closed. But if it exists, it will be a problem to compare it with the imperial palace.


    However, there is something wrong with Lu Jinfeng''s words, and Chen Mu also thinks where the problem is.


    "The two styles are different. After all, the imperial palace is the place of emperors, dignified and full of repression. And here. "


    Chen Mu dun dun, tone some complex, "this other court, can be more magnificent than the palace."


    An emperor''s residence is dignified, and a local tyrant''s residence is luxurious.


    However, the so-called luxury is better than the palace in the capital.


    It''s just an individual garden. The Wang family is self-evident.


    "Be careful when you and I go in." Lu Jinfeng didn''t say any more. He knew that Chen Mu''s heart had a bottom.


    "The same." Chen Mu Mu should way, dun dun, "that Ji Rushui''s mind is complex, what say is true or false, although she looks extremely beautiful, you also don''t want to forget your duty, if because of the hero save beauty and fall into danger first, I don''t care about you."


    "Heroes save beauty?" Lu Jinfeng was stunned, then grinned and showed his white teeth, "don''t worry, the beauty I can save is only you. I don''t care what Ji Rushui looks like. "


    She forgot that Lu Jinfeng had never seen Ji Rushui.


    Shaking his head: "a man is a creature of duplicity. When you see her appearance, it may not be the same psychology. I can''t control you either, but you can remember this clearly. I''ve always been selfish. If you are desperate for love, I''ll give you up. "


    "That''s heartless." Lu Jinfeng glanced at her, "are you really willing to give up on me?"


    "I hate betrayal the most." Chen Mu snorted, "if you do something that I''m sorry for, I won''t forgive you. It''s good not to torture you. If you want to help, there''s no door."


    "That''s sour." Lu Jinfeng touched her face with a smile and said, "Mu Mu, you know what? You are so cute that it''s hard to look away."


    Without waiting for Chen Mu to get angry, he quickly took back his hand. He replied solemnly: "don''t worry, my son is Liu Xiahui reincarnated. Even if the girl is immortal, she doesn''t come into my eyes."


    "Tut tut." Chen Mu dislikes it.


    "Don''t believe it. I can do it." He picked to pick eyebrow, gave her a wink, "as far as my appearance is concerned, there are several women who can match me, and whose appearance can''t match me. How can you seduce me?"


    "Are you still with me?" Chen Mu hissed, "my appearance is quite ordinary."


    "Because I like it." Lu Jinfeng giggled and gently pinched her in the palm of her hand, "you are different."


    Women like the words of praise, and Chen Mu Mu is no exception.


    "Is this the so-called beauty in the eye of the beholder?"


    "That''s it." Lu Jinfeng definitely nodded.


    Chen Mu hissed and pinched his backhand on the back of his hand.


    "Lu Jinfeng, don''t mention it. Miss Ji is much more beautiful than you."


    "What about beauty? It''s not food." Lu Jinfeng looked at her with a smile, her eyes full of doting, "the so-called beauty, most of them are vases, flashy, can only watch but not much practical value, I have one at home is enough, if you have another vase, not only you are bored, it is estimated that you can not afford to raise it."


    At first glance, this is another confession.


    To be carefully pondered, but it is not the taste.


    Chen Mu eyebrows: "Lu Jinfeng, you are more and more shameless, you are a man''s family, you also expect me to go out to support your family?"


    "If you want to, you will be responsible for supporting the family, and I will be responsible for the beauty." Lu Jinfeng said solemnly.


    Chen Mu mouth a draw: "since Lu Yao appeared, you this cheek, but is more and more thick."


    "You can do whatever you want." Lu Jinfeng said with a smile, "of course, I''m not a white face. If you don''t want to go out, you''ll stay at home and be my wife. I''ll support you and care for you."


    Come again, come again, love words little prince is not cover, string after string, like the Hawthorn ice sugar gourd, sweet teeth.


    Chen Mu Mu reached out to brush the goose bumps on his arm and shook his head: "Lu Jinfeng, it''s not reliable to properly look at your mouth and your face. Now it''s like a trick before it grows up. When you grow up, you don''t know how many women will be poisoned by you."


    Lu Jinfeng chuckles and holds her hand. Her eyes melt as if there is moonlight flowing.


    "Why do you still think I''m small? I''m seventeen or eighteen years old, and I''m well past the age of marriage. "


    "Pause," if not waiting for you to grow up, I guess you can have two children


    Two children... He himself is a child, three children together, still let live?


    Chen Mu''s face is full of disgust: "the net can talk big."


    "You don''t believe it." Lu Jinfeng hooked his lips. "Some days I haven''t seen you. Don''t you find my difference?"


    Different?


    After Lu Jinfeng''s reminding, Chen Mu suddenly felt that something was wrong, and his eyes fell on Lu Jinfeng. He couldn''t help looking at him carefully.


    Mingming was almost under her eyes. When she first met him, he was only 15 years old. Because of malnutrition, he could not grow up. He looked like a 13-year-old, so she always regarded him as a child.


    How long had she not looked at him carefully? Now she saw that the little boy in the impression had not only increased his stature, but also became strong. Maybe it''s because martial arts practitioners often exercise. They have long hands and long feet. Standing on her side, they are about one meter eight or so, one and a half heads higher than her.


    Her broad chest was two or three times as big as her small waist.


    And the facial features are even longer, the outline is as tough as a knife, and there is a bit of heroism between the eyebrows, which makes the originally delicate facial features more and more eye-catching. If we say that Lu Jinfeng used to be a beautiful young man who was beautiful and exquisite, but now Lu Jinfeng is a man who has fallen into the world.


    Yes, man.


    It''s not a teenager.


    The boy in the impression, the tender grass in her imagination, has grown up after all.


    They are young and mature in nature, but now they have grown in appearance and become more and more calm. They look just like those young people who are in the weak position.


    "What''s the matter?" Feeling her straight eyes, Lu Jinfeng couldn''t help reaching out and pinching her face, "do you know me for the first time?"


    "I think so." Chen Mu replied.


    After all, Lu Jinfeng, who has grown up, is quite different from the teenagers she used to know. She seems to be a different person.


    She looked at his face, eyes a little complex, "you still grow up."


    "Isn''t it good to grow up?" Lu Jinfeng couldn''t put it down. He pinched her face with soft eyes. "How can I marry you if I don''t grow up?"


    "Marry me?" Chen Mu read these two words, the whole person was stunned.


    In the past, they often talked about this topic, but she took him as a young man, and she teased him a little, but didn''t really talk about it. Now she suddenly found that Lu Jinfeng had grown up so big. Could his words be just a joke?


    My heart was pounding. Something was bulging, which made her strange and confused.


    "Don''t be afraid." Her look made Lu Jinfeng misunderstand. She grasped her hand and said earnestly, "no matter what I look like, I''m still the original Lu Jinfeng in your mind. Just look back and I''ll be there


    No one can compare Lu Jinfeng before or now.


    It''s too sweet to resist.


    But


    Chen Mu glanced at him deeply: "you are wrong. Many times when I look back, you are almost absent."


    I was beaten in the face.


    Lu jinfengjun''s face flushed slightly, his ears were flushed, his eyes were evasive, then he calmed down, grabbed her hand, and said seriously, "not in the future."


    "Really not?" Chen Mu suddenly thought of Lu Yao in his body, "can you always accompany me?"


    Lu Jinfeng''s eyes flashed by. "When I solve these things, I will always accompany you and never leave again."


    Bah, I''ve been sensational for so long. I''m still empty mouthed and white toothed.


    Chen Mu Mu didn''t get angry and took back his hand: "then when you''ve solved the problem, come back to me."


    Do you think about the feelings of the object?


    Always not around, always something to hide, it''s too much heart, there are wood!


    "I..." Lu Jinfeng looked at her face and said quietly, "well, you can''t run away with others before I come back."


    Run away with someone else? Who else can she run with besides him? Is she the kind of woman who is easily taken away by men!


    However, "you have no idea when to deal with your own affairs, but you want me to wait for you. If you play for ten or eight years, do you want me to become a watchman''s stone?"


    Lu Jinfeng took her hand again: "no way."


    Pulled her face, eyes deep, "at most a year, give me a year, I can solve the matter."


    Lying trough, another year!


    Women have a few years to wait!


    But she... Is free to spend.


    After all, this body is only 14 years old. It will be 15 years old, and there is still one year left.


    She advocates late marriage and late childbearing. She has no opinion until she is 25 years old.


    But Lu''s attitude is extremely important.


    "You always break your promise. I can''t trust you now."

 Chapter 529

    "I will keep my promise this time." Lu Jinfeng took her hand and solemnly said, "if I haven''t solved the problem in a year, I will leave you on my own initiative and swear that I will never pester you again."


    He vowed to be crisp, but can emotion be let go?


    He''s good enough to leave if he can''t do it, but what can she do?


    Chen Mu Mu''s eyes flashed, dumb for a while, and said with a smile, "OK, I remember."


    There are many things in life that need to be put together. Anyway, she has never been in love. Just wait once.


    In her time, she had been waiting for nearly 30 years. In ancient times, she had been waiting for only one year. What''s not worth it.


    A year, in her place, is a time for women.


    But here, she''s only fourteen.


    In a year, she will only grow bigger and grow more beautiful.


    Time is a good thing for her.


    "Thank you." Lu Jinfeng moved, reached for her waist and wanted to hold her in his arms.


    "Hello, you two." Ji Rushui came over, and even though the veil covered her face, she could see how dark her face was. "In public, can you stop shaking other people''s eyes?"


    "You don''t have to look." Lu Jinfeng returned, looking a little unhappy.


    He is a beauty in his own right. For other beauties, he will only crowd them out and will not like them.


    Even if it''s a woman.


    Besides, this woman has ruined his good deeds.


    "This is Beiyuan villa." Ji Rushui gave him a white look, "it''s not your family."


    So we should be in heat and wait for home, OK?


    Lu Jinfeng and Chen Mumu are both smart people. Naturally, they can hear that she didn''t mean anything. They look at each other and feel embarrassed.


    Fortunately, both of them are good at decorating themselves. Even if they are embarrassed and self shielded, it will be nothing.


    "I see." Chen Mu Mu should wear, will Lu Jinfeng slightly pushed away some, "there are people around to watch."


    "No harm." Lu Jinfeng grabs her hand. "It''s going to rain. My mother wants to get married. Let''s talk about what they can do."


    Chen Mu mouth a draw: "still avoid suspicion some."


    "I don''t want to." Lu Jinfeng still grabbed her hand and gave her a wink with a smile. "Don''t worry, with me, I will protect you."


    "I''m not afraid to talk big, but I''m afraid the wind blows my tongue." Ji Rushui''s tone is sour, "if there is no one else, you can''t bear to look directly at me."


    "Are you envious?" Lu Jinfeng glanced at her, "green foam is looking at you there. If you go, he doesn''t know what happiness looks like. No one will stop you from showing your love."


    Ji Rushui


    She''s talking to him because she''s out of her mind!


    Knead knead skull son, "in other places also calculate, here you don''t tease, again tease, you don''t want to go out."


    "Oh?" Lu Jinfeng looks at Ji Rushui and says he doesn''t understand.


    Ji Rushui looks at Chen Mu: "you explain it to him."


    "Good." Chen Mu Mu explained to Lu Jinfeng, "Wang Mingyang, the owner of the farewell garden, likes Ji Rushui. You see, he has taken great pains to invite her here. How can you arrange Ji Rushui like this?"


    The problem is not the choreography, but the protagonists of the choreography are not Ji Rushui and Wang Mingyang.


    A man''s head can''t hold a little green. If he talks nonsense, it''s estimated that Wang Mingyang will take off his hat and get angry.


    "I see." The same man, Lu Jinfeng very understand Wang Mingyang''s feelings, so nodded, "I don''t say is."


    But it is not so easy for him not to say.


    So, he added, "green foam looks at you with sentimental eyes. It''s better to be restrained. Otherwise, according to Wang Mingyang''s temper in your mouth, he may be abandoned."


    The green foam lying on his back was also shot


    The protagonist Ji Rushui


    Onlooker Chen Mu: "I''m not sure."


    Lu Jinfeng is talented. His words have shocked several people to speechless.


    Of course, Lu Jinfeng is also an understanding person. He knows how to look and stop when he is good. He turns Chen Mu and continues to talk, throwing Ji Rushui aside.


    Depressed Ji Rushui had to lead the way in front of him. His eyes could kill people.


    Green foam dare not touch moldy head, Ji Rushui where to go, stick in the back as the asshole.


    Lu Jinfeng and Chen Mumu deliberately fall a short distance between them. The two people in front of them just think that they are showing their love, and they don''t care.


    "Do you think Ji Rushui seems to be jealous?"


    "The mood is a little puzzling, but reasonable." Chen Mu should say, "there is nothing wrong."


    Glancing at Lu Jinfeng, "do you really think she has a crush on green foam?"


    "There must be a story between them." Lu Jinfeng said, "I don''t know if she likes green foam, but green foam has a good impression on her. That''s for sure."


    Chen Mu nodded: "but two people should not be together."


    "That''s why she''s sorry." Chen Mu sighed, "I can''t get married when I have a lover, but I''m looking forward to being loved by others. It''s really exciting."


    "No, that''s not why I said she was jealous." Lu Jinfeng refuted her.


    "That''s not the reason?" Chen Mu blinked his eyes, "what is that? You don''t think she has a crush on you. I''m not happy when I''m with you, are you?"


    Not to mention Lu Jinfeng''s titanium eyes, even other people can see it. Ji Rushui said that she wanted to soak Lu Jinfeng, which is just a casual remark. Such a woman, what kind of man has not seen, as for being bewitched by a beautiful face, as for love at first sight?


    Most beauties are narcissistic.


    The most beautiful women are narcissistic to the extreme.


    The beauty who is narcissistic to the extreme does not look up to the beauty of the same type.


    Maybe in Ji Rushui''s eyes, Lu Jinfeng has a more beautiful face than a woman. She is so angry!


    Lu Jinfeng shook his head: "of course not. Since she was so angry that she vomited blood, I think her impression of me is nothing but bad."


    "It''s not that serious." Chen Mu laughs, "girl Ji is not a mean person."


    "Not stingy, can you be so angry that you vomit blood?" Lu Jinfeng asked.


    "Isn''t she poisoned? If you feel a little bit out of breath, you will have a blood gas countercurrent. " Chen Mu said.


    "I can''t see you''re defending her." Lu Jinfeng pinched her hand, "tell me the truth, do you see her beautiful and like her?"


    Chen Mu was stunned: "Lu Jinfeng, you can imagine too much."


    Like women, love women at first sight?


    Is this the feeling a woman should have?


    She doesn''t care about others, at least she''s not like that.


    What gave him the illusion that she would not refuse as long as she was a beauty?


    "You once praised her for her beauty." Lu Jinfeng tone sounds vaguely some delicious, "you also said that the condition to cure her is to marry her."


    If you drive outside, you''ll drive. If you eavesdrop, you''ll only hear a few words.


    Chen Mu mouth a draw: "I''m joking."


    "But she''s not necessarily joking." Lu Jinfeng said in a deep voice, "be careful yourself. I always feel that she likes you."


    Chen Mu


    The topic was so creepy that she refused to answer it.


    "Stop it. I want to be quiet."


    Ji Rushui is a girl. It''s really bad to slander and spread rumors like this.


    "You trust my intuition." Lu Jinfeng''s expression is serious. "You should be more careful of her. It''s good to lose."


    Of course, she will be wary of Ji Rushui. After all, how long have they known each other? In addition, Ji Rushui''s background is not simple, but her wariness is not what Lu Jinfeng imagined.


    No good gas patted him on the shoulder: "don''t worry, I have my own discretion."


    "You''re still too young." Lu Jinfeng snorted, "things are still capricious."


    It''s not that she''s willful, but that she still doesn''t understand what she''s done. How can Lu Jinfeng misunderstand that she''s having an affair with Ji Rushui? It''s better to doubt that she has an affair with qingmo than Ji Rushui, isn''t it?


    However, Lu Jinfeng insisted that Chen Mu was too lazy to fight with him.


    "I know. I won''t let her have a chance."


    Lu Jinfeng saw that she still didn''t like it, but she still had to knead her head.


    "Forget it. I''m with you anyway. It doesn''t matter if you''re careless. I can protect you."


    Chen Mu Mu''s mouth corners a draw, suddenly want to ruthlessly accept him two.


    In other couples, the man will persuade the wayward woman to take care of herself. After all, no matter how careful the man is, he can''t protect her everywhere. But in Lu Jinfeng''s place, he let her be willful. Can he hold it?


    Please, this is Beiyuan villa. This is Jiangbei District.


    Lu Jinfeng has been here several times, or is he powerful here?


    Actually boast such Haikou.


    Chen Mu''s words came to his lips, and he didn''t want to talk to him.


    In the end, young people don''t talk through their heads. The so-called commitment is just a verbal addiction.


    However, she is not a woman who does not have the ability to protect herself, and she is not a woman who can survive by relying on men. She will listen to his words, but she will not really take them to heart.


    At least one person is willing to coax her with sweet words. The old aunt who has never been in love is still warm in her heart.


    Two people each bosom idea, is silent, the green foam in front suddenly says: "arrived."


    Beiyuan villa is very luxurious from the outside, and even more luxurious from the inside.


    Five steps for a pavilion, ten steps for a pavilion. Although this is an exaggeration, it''s really interesting to see it in Beiyuan villa.


    Looking up, you can see the endless pavilions and pavilions, surrounded by mountains and rivers, which are extremely luxurious.


    They are now in front of a palace.


    After the guide led them into the door, two rows of servant girls came in with food and snacks.


    "Miss Ji and her guests have come all the way. Let''s have something to eat first." The middle-aged man of housekeeper appearance says with a smile.


    It''s said to eat something, but there are more than 30 dishes on the table.


    A plate of dim sum, not to mention how it tastes, can''t help but move your fingers and have a big appetite.


    Chen Mu marveled at the financial resources of the Wang family, and the greedy insects in his stomach began to purr.


    Obviously, the housekeeper also heard the cry. He looked back at Chen Mu and saw that it was a delicate little girl. He laughed and said, "little girl should be hungry. You might as well use some snacks first."


    Of course, Chen Mu would not be polite. She cleaned her hands in the water basin brought up by the maid, wiped it with a handkerchief, and picked up a piece of cake to eat.


    Lu Jinfeng is also a eater. Chen Mu has eaten all of them. Naturally, he has no fear, and he has no fear.


    Compared with Chen mu, Ji Rushui and qingmo are more calm. They clean their hands, but they don''t eat. They just look at the housekeeper coldly.


    "What about Wang Mingyang?"


    "The second young master is discussing with the noble. He will come soon." The housekeeper said politely, "please have some snacks first and wait for a moment."


    "It''s a big shelf. I''ve learned to keep people waiting." Ji Ru''s voice.


    The housekeeper didn''t seem to be the first time to face Ji Rushui''s vicious words. He laughed and didn''t think much of it.


    He didn''t like it, but Ji Rushui didn''t like him so much and waved.


    "Roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll


    "The girl told me, how dare I not follow. The old slave left first."


    Xu Shi Ji Rushui is really hard to serve. As soon as she catches up with her guests, the housekeeper immediately answers and leaves with a bunch of servant girls.


    Only Chen Mumu, Lu Jinfeng, Ji Rushui and qingmo are left in the huge palace.


    Chen Mu Mu looked at the housekeeper and a bunch of servant girls left in a hurry. She was silent. She couldn''t help but look back at Ji Rushui.


    "Sister Ji, what did you do to them? Why didn''t you stay?"


    Ji Rushui is speechless to her address: "Chen Mumu, although you are really two years younger than me, it''s nothing to call me sister, but you call me like this, it seems that I''m getting older, isn''t it too impolite?"


    It''s impolite to tell her?


    Chen Mu Mu smiles: "girl Ji, do you know me now?"


    She and Lu Jinfeng all the way to the end, and now just reflected that she was impolite?


    Ji Rushui rubbed his forehead: "it''s all right. I''ll be angry with you sooner or later."


    "You haven''t answered my question yet." Ji Rushui doesn''t care about her, but Chen Mumu can''t. She looks at Ji Rushui with a smile and says, "tell me, did you really do something to the housekeeper and servants?"


    Ji Rushui pursed her lips and said nothing. She looked very unhappy.


    Seeing this, green foam sighed and said for Ji Rushui, "my young lady has been kidnapped by Wang Mingyang several times. She has a bad temper and has demolished the house and people several times."


    House and people, completely different levels, but put together... Demolition?


    However, Chen Mu was able to see the intensity of the scene at that time.


    Clear nod: "no wonder that housekeeper so respect you."


    The servants of rich families always put their eyes on their heads, but when they meet Ji Rushui, they are not rude at all. Instead, they are scared and have to say


    Many times, fists can solve many problems.


    "Reciprocity." Ji Rushui hissed, "it''s not right for Wang Mingyang to abduct me. How can I tear down a few things from him? Besides, all the people in his family have a bad eye on others. They have to teach some etiquette."


    Chen Mu chuckled.


    Although she didn''t see the exciting picture at that time, she fell in love with Ji Rushui after listening to Ji Rushui''s description.


    Although this person is strange in ancient times, but can''t stand this quick temper, she looks good.


    "Well, those people who get in the way of the eyes are gone. If you are hungry, eat it quickly." Ji Rushui didn''t see her hungry face. She waved her hand and broke the jar. "When Wang Mingyang comes, you can''t eat any more."


    Listen to Ji Rushui say so, Chen mu mu heart jump up a few minutes interest: "that Wang Ming Yang unexpectedly so ugly?"


    "Very ugly." Ji Rushui gritted her teeth, "if you bring a pig, you will even find that pig is 100 times more beautiful than him!"


    A pig is 100 times more beautiful than a man. How ugly is that man?


    Chen Mu sighed and asked, "so who do you choose to sleep with pig or Wang Mingyang?"


    "Bullshit, it must be a pig!" Ji Rushui replied quickly. After answering, the whole person was not good. The eye knife flew to Chen Mumu, "you are the pig, you sleep with the pig!"


    Chen Mu touched his nose: "I asked casually, and you answered. How can I throw the pot at me?"


    Ji Kwai Shui grabbed a snack and quickly pressed her foot into her mouth.


    "Shut up, Miss Ben. I''m so upset with you!"


    Chen Mu choked and coughed.


    It''s so easy to spit out the broken heart. I''m also annoyed. I grab another piece of cake and want to put it back to Ji Rushui.


    Before we started, a burst of laughter came from outside.

 Chapter 530

    This is a girl''s voice, laughter like a silver bell, and like a warbler out of the valley, particularly pleasant.


    Of course, no matter how beautiful the sound is, if the background is ridicule, it will not be so pleasant.


    Ji Rushui''s whole person is not good, shout: "who is outside!"


    Chen Mu''s action is a stiff, look a little confused.


    The people in the palace can only make Lu Jinfeng care about Chen mu. Therefore, Chen Mu''s subtle movements have not escaped his eyes.


    Seeing that she wasn''t right, she quickly came over and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "It sounds familiar." Chen Mu pursed her lips and looked a little complicated. "It seems that there is another acquaintance here."


    People I knew when I was in the capital, I could meet them when I came to Jiangbei. For Chen mu, it was not a surprise when I met an old friend in a foreign land, but a depression.


    She never believed in so many coincidences, and when most coincidences come together, there must be all schemes.


    She really didn''t want to believe that her easy friends were also a conspiracy.


    Lu Jinfeng didn''t know what had happened, but he could see her look. He also knew that things were not good. He contacted the so-called acquaintances, and his eyes narrowed.


    "Well, don''t be afraid. No matter what happens, I''ll be by your side."


    It''s really warm, especially when you are helpless and upset. It sounds very happy.


    But Chen Mu wants to get in touch with Lu Jinfeng.


    "What if even you were an accident?"


    Lu Jinfeng looked at her in surprise, and then raised his lips: "there won''t be such a day."


    "Nothing is absolute." Chen Mu Mu insists to ask a way, "you say, can you also be an accident?"


    "If I am, just stab me to death. You hate betrayal anyway." Lu Jinfeng chuckles, "I don''t make any promises. I just want to tell you that if one day, I will never fight back."


    It''s reassuring to hear that. If you don''t fight back, you just let her take it out.


    "But I still don''t want to have that day."


    "There won''t be." Lu Jinfeng firmly replied, "even if everyone is an accident, I am not."


    While he was talking, people from outside had already come in.


    The head that comes in is a male and a female, Chen Mu Mu sees one eye only, the corner of the mouth not from smoked.


    The man is about seventeen or eighteen years old, is the age of young men and women, but in him, it seems to see the traces of time.


    Don''t worry, this is not a compliment, because the so-called can''t see traces, because it''s too weird to see.


    He is short in stature and dwarf in shape. His facial features are well maintained, bright and gorgeous, with traces of youth. However, his face and body get together, but there is some incongruous maturity.


    It''s like a 20-year-old face on a six-year-old.


    The ugliness in Ji Ru''s mouth is not so strange that it can''t be seen. It''s that the face and body are put together, which makes people feel deformed and uncomfortable. Especially the man''s eyes are still green. I don''t know if it''s psychological effect. When I look at him like this, I feel like I''m being watched by a poisonous snake.


    The first impression of this person will not be very good.


    The woman beside him is a bright and charming 28 girl with beautiful eyes and graceful figure. She smiles like a flowering Begonia after the rain, which is quite amazing.


    This kind of astonishment is different from Ji Rushui''s impact on people''s soul. It is so beautiful that people can''t help but look at her.


    Just then, the laughter came from the woman''s mouth.


    But this woman, is Chen Mu once old knowledge¡ª¡ª


    "Su Yanyan."


    Chen Mu murmured, her eyes were complex and sad.


    She finally understood what shangguanbai had said when she asked her to treat Princess Qingxia. Su Yanyan was really not a simple person.


    But Su Yanyan, she really likes it.


    Such a wanton bright and gorgeous girl, lively and charming, heavy love heavy righteousness, with her, Chen Mu Mu even feel that his girl heart has been hanging up.


    Su Yanyan, the adopted daughter of the Empress Dowager of the Tang Dynasty, is a princess who is going to Wanliu country with her parents.


    But she didn''t seem to see her in the palace at the Empress Dowager''s birthday party.


    Su Yanyan is a key figure. She didn''t appear on that occasion.


    She didn''t take it to heart at that time. Now she thinks about it, there are still a lot of doubts.


    Maybe since then, Su Yanyan has not been in the palace.


    And she hasn''t seen Su Yanyan for some time.


    ... as a princess of Baichuan, she is not in the capital, but she comes to Jiangbei thousands of miles away.


    Chen Mu Mu doesn''t want conspiracy theory, but seeing Su Yanyan from that moment, he is really very uncomfortable.


    She is uncomfortable, but others may not be.


    Su Yanyan''s eyes brightened when she saw her, and she came up with a smile as if there were no one else. She took her arm and called: "little Mu Mu, you''re here, too."


    This intimate posture is not estranged at all, and it doesn''t look like a guilty act.


    Chen Mu Mu''s eyes flashed. She resisted the impulse to push her away. Her face was as usual. She said faintly: "Princess Qingxia, long time no see."


    Su Yanyan was stunned by her polite and unfamiliar address. She looked up at her: "little Mu Mu, I haven''t seen you for a few days. How can I feel that you seem a little different?"


    "The princess is different, too." Chen Mumu said, with a tone of voice, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry to call you, but the princess is used to it, but I forget that you are not the original one. Now you should call your princess your highness."


    Su Yanyan mouth a draw: "small Mu Mu, my heart liver son, now even you, also run from me?"


    This sentence "Xiaoxingan" successfully made Lu Jinfeng, who had been thinking since Su Yanyan appeared, explode his hair.


    With a long hand, she moved Su Yanyan''s paw away from Chen Mu''s arm and frowned¡° Mu Mu, no three no four people, or less with her contact is better


    "No three no four?" Su Yanyan choked for a moment, pointed to her nose and said, "is there any mistake? I''m a beautiful girl with good character. I''ve always been able to sit straight. How come I''m not three or four?"


    "It''s serious to tease my daughter-in-law?" Lu Jinfeng said with a face.


    "You... Daughter in law?" Su Yanyan''s eyes flashed by, but she turned to see Chen mu with great interest. "Little Mu Mu, he said you were his daughter-in-law, do you admit it?"


    Chen Mu pursed her lips and said nothing.


    Su Yanyan saw this and said with a smile: "that''s right. My little Mu Mu is kind-hearted. How can she do something to rob someone else''s husband. Master Chu, don''t forget your original wife, but she is still waiting for you in the capital. "


    "What a lovely wife!" Lu Jinfeng a eye knife horizontal in the past, "I am still unmarried, you a woman''s home, don''t make rumors outside!"


    "I didn''t make a rumor." Su Yanyan shrugged, "parents'' orders, matchmaker''s words, the whole capital people all know, do you still want to cheat?"


    "Su, Yan, Yan." Lu Jinfeng was annoyed and read her name word by word. Her eyes were bent and deep. She looked at her. "Are you sure you want to humiliate me like this?"


    For the eyes of Shanglu Jinfeng, Su Yanyan''s eyes were flustered and moved away.


    "Come on, I''m the son of the world. I don''t care about you."


    Said the line of sight to move to Chen Mu Mu body, and with the asshole general sticky up, "small Mu Mu."


    "Go away." Lu Jinfeng stretched out his hand and pushed her away. He looked cold. "If you want to make trouble again, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    "You Su Yanyan stares at Lu Jinfeng and grinds her teeth, but somehow, with the rising momentum, she counsels Lu Jinfeng''s eyes in a second. She turns her head and is unwilling to withdraw her hand to Chen Mumu. "She will bully women. It''s meaningless."


    Her murmuring voice is not small, Lu Jinfeng and several people on the scene can hear clearly, Lu Jinfeng snorted.


    Su Yanyan immediately counseled again, stabbed and slipped to Chen Mu''s back.


    "Ferocious."


    In Chen Mu''s impression, Su Yanyan seems lively, but in fact she is delicate and cunning. Her martial arts are high, lightness skills are good, and her status is noble. She is almost fearless. Today, I''ll see


    It''s totally different from Su Yanyan.


    But Su Yanyan to Lu Jinfeng''s difference, also lets her mind float several dissimilarities.


    "Mu Mu." Su Yanyan took her arm and shook it. "When I was in the capital, I called my boss intimately. Now I don''t need to be covered when I leave the capital. Do you want to break with me?"


    Break?


    It all depends on Su Yanyan''s attitude.


    Chen Mu Mu narrowed her eyes slightly, unwilling to answer her question, so she moved the topic and asked casually, "aren''t you ready to go to Wanliu with your parents? How can you be here, and the Empress Dowager won''t let you


    She once heard that murongyu was very persistent in her marriage with Su Yanyan. For the first time, she went to the palace with Su Yanyan, and Su Yanyan went to the Empress Dowager for this reason... Of course, even if you are the Empress Dowager''s adopted daughter, you are nothing in front of the country.


    It''s one thing for the Empress Dowager to like Su Yanyan. It''s another thing to make peace with her.


    The Empress Dowager of the Tang Dynasty loves this country and her power. How could she offend Wanliu for a su Yanyan.


    It''s very worthwhile to sacrifice the future of a dry daughter in exchange for a brief peace between the two countries.


    So according to the disposition of the Empress Dowager of the Tang Dynasty, she should pay close attention to Su Yanyan and never allow any accident to happen, right?


    "Ah, you know my temper. I always advocate freedom. How can I be willing to go to Wanliu and get married in such a remote place?" Su Yanyan Tucao, "when a princess enjoys the power of a princess, she must have the consciousness of sacrificing happiness for the country. It is just a hat that can make complaints about what is hard to breathe. The two countries did not intend to share peace for a few years. When war broke out, I had to become a meat sauce. "


    She said, shaking her head, full of depression, "still talk to me about the great interests of the country, what does the great interests of the country have to do with me? I''m not the emperor''s blood, I''m a recognized dry daughter, picked up the princess, so many royal families, why choose me, let me die."


    Chen Mu eyebrows a pick: "so you are now... Escape marriage?"


    "If I don''t escape, can I still survive?" Su Yanyan asked.


    Chen Mu choked for a moment: "you are alive, but have you ever thought that the prime minister''s office will be killed because of your escape from marriage. Even if you get away with that marriage, you will not only have to be despised for being unfaithful and unfilial, but also have to run around to escape the court''s order."


    Su Yanyan glanced at her: "although you are indifferent, you still care about me."


    Chen mu mu heart complex, way: "I am just curious to ask."


    "Well, don''t worry about me." Su Yanyan shrugged, the whole person is very relaxed, "since the old man of Su Huguo is called a treacherous minister by the people, he has his own treacherous and sycophantic place. At that time, all the civil and military officials jointly impeached him for corruption, but he didn''t see what the emperor did to him. Just a empress dowager of the Tang Dynasty and a little emperor without real power, it''s not enough for him to plug his teeth."


    Chen Mu was dumb for a moment, and then he suddenly remembered Prime Minister Su and his reputation as the world''s first corrupt official and the world''s first treacherous minister.


    Although this name is not pleasant to hear, it also indirectly praises the fate of Su Huguo''s little power.


    The treacherous minister is like this. If he guards the prime minister''s house and destroys a relative, what''s the big deal? It''s estimated that as long as Su Huguo doesn''t rebel, the Empress Dowager of Tang Dynasty can become a ninja turtle!

 Chapter 531

    However, as a father, his daughter was so easy to sell, had to quietly clean up the mess behind him, is also quite unfortunate, right?


    No, she forgot some gossip. It seems that Su Huguo is only Su Yanyan''s nominal father?


    If it''s really just a nominal name, then Su Yanyan doesn''t hesitate to sell him, which is nothing.


    Su Yanyan noticed her look and blinked: "little Mumu, I''m talking to you. What''s your look? It''s a strange sight. It''s very disturbing to me. "


    "It''s nothing." Chen Mu took back her eyes and said with a smile, "it''s just that I''m in love with Prime Minister Su all of a sudden."


    If he didn''t be a bit crafty, he would have died long ago?


    "Don''t care for him." Su Yanyan said, "as the saying goes, a poor man must be hateful. You see, he is poor, but you don''t know what he has done behind his back


    When Su Yanyan said this, there was an imperceptible anger in her tone.


    Chen Mu Mu was a little surprised and looked up at her: "but princess, he is your father."


    "What''s the matter with biological father? It''s not as good as animals. It''s just bad luck." Su Yanyan said so, and her hatred flashed by.


    Chen Mu was silent. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. He reached out and patted her on the shoulder. "It''s always going to pass."


    Before she left the capital, Su Yanyan was a lively and pretty girl. At that time, although she was not happy to mention Su Huguo, she didn''t dislike it as much as she is now. I don''t know what happened to the prime minister''s residence during her absence.


    Although Su Yanyan treats her well, they usually get along with each other on her own initiative, and she seldom goes out. So if she doesn''t look for her, Chen Mumu forgets to pay attention to Su Yanyan. She always feels that if she is such a strong woman, there must be nothing hard to live with her.


    Now it seems that maybe something happened to Su Yanyan during that period, which led to her character change and her disgust for Su Huguo.


    Thinking of this, I noticed that although Su Yanyan was in Beiyuan villa, she didn''t have a familiar maid.


    Did she escape alone?


    A rich family has a lot of money. Generally, even if they run away from home, they will take a servant girl to defend themselves.


    Yao Sanniang is not a fool either. If Su Yanyan escapes from marriage, Su Huguo will definitely take the servant girl who is waiting for Su Yanyan. She should be dogged and follow Su Yanyan


    According to Yao Sanniang''s skill and wisdom, it should not be difficult to pester Su Yanyan around.


    Why not?


    Perhaps, she is still in the prime minister''s house, and is still planning to revenge?


    Pondering, he also asked: "I remember meeting you in the prime minister''s house, every time I saw yueniang with me. Now you are running away from your marriage without yueniang. Are you afraid that she will be torn apart by Prime Minister Su?"


    "Yueniang?" Mentioning Yao Sanniang, Su Yanyan''s eyes changed slightly, her mouth turned and looked at her, "look, it seems that your relationship with Lady Yue is better than mine?"


    The relationship with the master is better than that of the master. It''s false to say that there is no problem.


    Anyway, she''s not in the capital. Su Yanyan has also come outside. Chen Mumu is not afraid to offend her. If she has a tendency to tear, it will break out sooner or later. It depends on what Su Yanyan thinks.


    Of course, I can''t say too much clearly. I always want to give you some face.


    "I''ve been to the prime minister''s house several times, but yueniang has taken care of me a lot. I can''t help feeling a little good about it."


    "Bang." Su Yanyan sneered, "little Mu Mu, you have no conscience. When it comes to taking care of you, I''m the one who takes care of you the most. You''re grateful to lady Yue. Why don''t you show your gratitude to me?"


    No matter what the purpose, at least so far, Su Yanyan is really good to her.


    In the Wangjiang tower in the capital, she still resells Su Yanyan''s gift to raise enough money for the construction.


    Thinking like this, he nodded slightly: "in fact, I''m grateful to you. I just think about the relationship between you and me. For example, Jinlan, helping each other is a normal thing, so I don''t talk about it all the time."


    "This little mouth is still so talkative." Su Yanyan glanced at her and said, "although I don''t believe you, I''m happy to be blind if you have a sweet mouth, so I forgive you."


    The word "forgive" sounds a little heavy.


    But after careful consideration, it seems reasonable.


    Chen Mu Mu didn''t know what Su Yanyan had guessed or understood. She laughed and became dumb.


    Su Yanyan saw some funny, but just pulled the corner of her mouth, but her eyes were dim.


    "There''s something wrong with yueniang. She''s not in the prime minister''s house."


    The little things in the mouth of big people can never be trivial things. For ordinary people, it''s an earthshaking event.


    Chen Mu Mu''s heart is a tight, pretend as if nothing happened and ask: "what happened, is she OK now?"


    "Alive." Su Yanyan''s eyes full of words, "alive, then nothing is important, everything is good."


    No matter what happened at the beginning, as long as Yao Sanniang is still alive, this is the best bad news.


    However, looking at Su Yanyan''s look, did something really happen to Yao Sanniang?


    She moved her lips, but forced her doubts down.


    Although she and Yao Sanniang had an agreement in private, she was just a stranger who didn''t know Yao Sanniang very well. Paying too much attention to Yao Sanniang''s movements was not good for Yao Sanniang and her.


    As long as you know that Yao Sanniang is still alive, let''s talk about the future slowly.


    She didn''t ask, but Su Yanyan guessed: "are you worried about her?"


    Since Su Yanyan asked, Chen Mumu didn''t know that there was no silver here. He nodded: "I''m worried. After all, it''s the people around you. I can''t help paying attention to something."


    "Well, I don''t know what you think." Su Yanyan glanced at her, but her words were not surprising. "Chen Mumu, tell me honestly, do you like me?"


    "Ah?" Why is it that Su Yanyan, who is also a woman, has always been so sure that she will take a fancy to her?


    Does she have any misunderstanding about love, or is her emotion distorted?


    "Don''t look so stunned. I know all about it." Su Yanyan glanced at her, "is yueniang your person?"


    Chen Mu blinked: "my people? Princess, I don''t understand that. "


    Sometimes the question is not necessarily to know the answer to ask, but with a bit of temptation.


    No matter which, Chen Mu Mu will not let her easily explore her own foundation.


    Besides, Yao Sanniang''s sneaking into the prime minister''s office really has nothing to do with her. Yao Sanniang said she would work for her for five years, but she didn''t see what she had done for her. She just wanted to pour all the dirty water on her under her name. How could it be.


    Yao Sanniang hasn''t reported to her yet. She won''t admit that she has an affair with Yao Sanniang anyway.


    It''s not her habit to bear the bad name.


    Of course, she does not admit that Su Yanyan may not believe it.


    Deeply saw her one eye: "you also don''t hide ye, I am not a fool, month Niang all told me, you are to take a fancy to me, just send her to lurk in my side, so as to inquire about my normal life."


    Chen Mu


    The brain hole is so big that she can''t say a word.


    What did Yao Sanniang say behind her back.


    Chen Mu helped to help forehead, silent half ring: "I say not, do you believe?"


    She is brain damage, or full support, will send people to hide in the woman, inquire about the woman as usual.


    Even if she has strong taste and beautiful mind, she should find a beautiful man like Lu Jinfeng!


    Su Yanyan raised her eyebrows and spread her hands: "it''s said that women are duplicative animals. I''ve seen it today, but it''s hard to admit that she likes me? I don''t blame you. After all, people who pursue me can queue up outside the prime minister''s residence. "


    Chen Mu


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to take the words, but Su Yanyan''s words make her unable to take them.


    Narcissism is a good thing, but excessive narcissism brain tonic, is very diaphragmatic.


    But she couldn''t explain.


    ... it''s better than admitting that she has a liking for Su Yanyan.


    "I knew that." Seeing her silent for a long time, Su Yanyan glanced at her and said, "silly girl."


    The angry "silly girl" is like a lover''s coquetry, and the hair behind Chen Mu''s back stands up.


    Silent silent, just waiting to open his mouth to explain for himself, then see a side of Lu Jinfeng black face pulled her past.


    "It''s just a madman. Ignore her."


    "Who do you think is crazy?" Su Yanyan asked.


    "You." Lu Jinfeng said coldly, "brazen, disgusted by heaven and disgusted by people!"


    "You Su Yanyan pointed to Lu Jinfeng and gritted her teeth, but she faltered and couldn''t say a word of abuse. She had to shake her sleeve and snort. She sat aside and sulked, "what a mouth!"


    Looking at these two people''s mutual connection, Chen Mu Mu had a flash in her heart, but she didn''t catch it.


    These two people seem to have known each other for a long time, and there''s something we can''t say about the past.


    Eyelashes droop, covering the flash of thought in the eyes, re lift eyes, looking into the living room.


    Ji Rushui and Wang Mingyang have already played each other.


    I didn''t know what to say before. Now Ji Ru''s water color is very ugly.


    "Wang, my father is also a man with a head and a face. If you do this, you are not afraid to bury the root of the disaster!"


    "What if it''s buried, what if it''s not." Wang Mingyang sneered, a little light sneer on his face, "but it''s just a Wulin alliance leader who has no real power. I really don''t think Wang Mingyang is afraid of him!"


    People''s first impression will always occupy a large proportion in the long-term relationship in the future.


    At first glance, Wang Mingyang is not so friendly.


    At this moment, it is more like a cold snake, ready to attack people at any time.


    No wonder Ji Rushui doesn''t like him.


    Even if they are ugly, they are cold and gloomy, just like a monster.


    Chen Mumu was pestered by Su Yanyan to talk before, but he didn''t pay attention to Ji Rushui''s movement. Seeing the scene now, he couldn''t help poking Lu Jinfeng: "Xiao Feng, what happened at that end?"


    Lu Jinfeng is different from her. People with internal power can listen for thousands of miles. What she has not heard, Lu Jinfeng may not have heard.


    What''s more, it was su Yanyan, not Lu Jinfeng, who was pestering her to speak.


    "Wang Mingyang caught Ji Rushui." Lu Jinfeng said, "I''m not a member of the Bureau. I don''t know what happened, but listening to the dialogue, that''s what I mean."


    "They took hostages." Chen Mu is dumb, some laughs, "it''s all businessmen who don''t get up early, Ji Rushui''s father is not small, so Wang Mingyang risks to capture Ji Rushui''s brother, what''s the plan?"


    "Guess what." At this time, Lu Jinfeng began to play a riddle.

 Chapter 532

    "I can''t guess." Chen Mu slants his one eye, "you and I still sell a relation?"


    Do you want to be honest with each other?


    Men, as expected, can only talk about running trains.


    "I don''t know." Lu Jinfeng said, "it''s like Wang Mingyang wants Ji Rushui to help, but Ji Rushui won''t, and things get worse. But you and I are outsiders. They don''t talk too clearly when they talk about things."


    After all, there are some things that should not be shared with the public.


    If more people listen, they have to kill people in order to keep a secret.


    Chen Mu nodded clearly: "we are always outsiders. Just watch the play."


    However, Wang Mingyang didn''t plan to give them a chance to see the play. He gave Ji Rushui a cold glance.


    "Now that you''ve come, I''ll think about it. I''ll give you a day. If you don''t agree, you''ll have to solve the problem in your own way. Don''t blame me for not giving you a chance."


    Wang Mingyang is really a neat man. After his words, he tossed his sleeve and left in a hurry.


    The air in the palace was much relaxed when the gloomy person left.


    Ji Rushui was so angry that she swept all the snacks on the table to the bottom of the table with one hand.


    Foam stood on her side, thin lips tight, can see that the mood is very angry.


    Lu Jinfeng and Ji Rushui don''t deal with each other. When he comes to the Wang''s house, he is also dragged into the water by Ji Rushui. Therefore, he sees Ji Rushui angry and angry. He doesn''t act. He looks light, as if he was born a bystander.


    But watching Ji Rushui is not necessarily watching others.


    With a cold glance, he glared at Su Yanyan, "your people have already run away. Why are you still here?"


    "Hey, can you speak? Who said that Wang Mingyang is my man? Don''t ruin my reputation!" Su Yanyan suddenly fried her hair.


    "If not, how can you be here?" Lu Jinfeng raised the corner of his eyes and showed an extremely ironic smile, "a single woman, an unmarried man, tut Tut, can almost be a perfect couple. It''s a perfect match."


    "Fart!" Su Yanyan was so angry that she almost came up to beat people with her fist in her hand


    "This makes me angry. When I was teasing my daughter-in-law, why didn''t I keep my mouth clean?" Lu Jinfeng pulled his lips and his eyes were contemptuous. "One report for another, will you say other people?"


    Su Yanyan was so angry that her face turned blue and her palm pinched, "you are really unreasonable!"


    "Just like each other." Lu Jinfeng answered lightly.


    Chen Mu Mu''s eyes turned around between the two, and the corners of his mouth pulled: "once you meet, you bicker. I think you are a couple."


    "Shut up


    "Shut up


    The two men turned back at the same time and said the same thing.


    Chen Mu Mu is also not afraid, "OK, no matter what the reason, can get together is fate, now what situation you have no number in your heart, can still quarrel."


    Listen to Chen Mu this say, two people look at each other, finally subsided.


    However, Su Yanyan, who was obviously not the same passer-by, also had self-knowledge and was uneasy to be silent. He took the time to explain: "Xiao Mu Mu, let''s say that although I also appear here, I''m not the same dog as Wang Mingyang. If you fight, don''t be angry with me."


    Empty mouth white teeth who can''t say, Chen Mu Mu smile: "can matter is better than eloquence, you really with Wang Mingyang is the same dog."


    "It''s not what you think." Su Yanyan sighed, "I was picked up by him, so I have something to do with him."


    "That''s right. I don''t think I can repay my kindness. I have to agree with you by example." Lu Jinfeng nodded, "this is the routine often used in dramas. We all understand it."


    All understand a ghost!


    Su Yanyan''s face was gloomy and her mouth opened, but she didn''t seem to know what to say. She struggled for a while and said, "Xiao Mu, don''t believe his nonsense. Although it''s not convenient for me to tell you some things now, you should believe me. I don''t mean you any harm."


    "No harm to me?" Chen Mu Mu blinked his eyes and looked at her.


    "It''s not malicious. I swear, I will never do anything to your disadvantage, otherwise I will be struck by thunder and lightning, and there will be no place to die! " Su Yanyan gritted her teeth and swore to heaven.


    "Not at all." Chen Mu pulls down her hand, "I believe you are."


    "I knew you were the best to me." Su Yan smiles and shakes her hand. "It''s the woman I like. It''s beautiful, intelligent and reasonable!"


    Chen Mu Mu is a little funny. Su Yanyan can really boast. If she continues to boast, she will be gone with the wind.


    Lu Jinfeng narrowed his eyes and stared at the hands they put together. There was a dangerous smell in his whole body.


    "You two, in front of me, love each other, when I''m blind?"


    Of course, Lu Jinfeng is not blind. Just standing there, a handsome man is like a light. It''s so dazzling that people can''t ignore him.


    Although she didn''t understand Lu Jinfeng''s inexplicable jealousy, she naturally cared about his feelings since she liked him. She also wanted to avoid suspicion, laughed and took back her hand from Su Yanyan.


    As far as the eyes could reach, it fell on Su Yanyan''s slender hands, and the fundus of his eyes was a little confused.


    Although the hand is smooth and delicate, it has long fingers and larger bones than ordinary women, which is rare among women.


    Look at Su Yanyan''s height. She is tall and tall, nearly a head taller than her.


    Shaking his head: "I said Su Yanyan, did you take hormone or something? How could you not see for a few days? How could you be so tall and grow old?"


    She said "old", of course, is not ordinary old, but refers to Su Yanyan young and mature.


    That''s not true. It''s said that Su Yanyan is the same age as her, but she''s only thirteen or fourteen years old. But when you really see Su Yanyan''s appearance, how can you think she''s a thirteen or fourteen year old girl?


    I''m too mature. When I look at it, I think it''s normal to be 16 or 17 years old.


    Su Yanyan reached out and touched her face, sighed: "I can''t help it. I''ve had a lot of troubles since I was a child. I''m worried and ill. I''m young and mature, so I''m older than I am."


    Then he glanced at her. "I envy you, too. You are a girl of fourteen years old. You look like she is twelve or thirteen years old. How nice it is to be young. But the appearance is given by my parents, and I can''t help it. "


    So, is this a compliment?


    A mature woman, who rare looks like a twelve or thirteen year old girl!


    Moreover, the younger you are, the younger you are. If you speak well, you will be younger, but if you speak poorly¡ª¡ª


    According to ancient women''s standards, a girl of sixteen or seventeen years old is a flower. She is fourteen years old, and she is about to reach her hairpin. Who is rare that she is stunted, just like a child?


    Chen Mu Mu was upset and turned his head away from her: "he''s glib. He doesn''t go straight all day. He''s fighting with Qin Tianli¡°


    "I''m also telling the truth. I can''t help it if the head is long." Su Yanyan said, making a circle, and then came up to her, "listen to you just mentioned Qin Tianli, I seem to hear people say, he also came to Jiangbei?"


    You don''t have to hear that. That''s the truth.


    Qin Tianli follows the wind Lingxi, and he used to go the same way with her.


    However, the two people have too much fun, and they still have the idea to use her. She is so easy to get out of the two pits, but she won''t just tell them to find her.


    It''s not a matter of trusting Su Yanyan. Smart people never give their shortcomings to others, because once they do, they can''t expect others to keep secrets for them. Even if others really want to keep secrets for her, they can''t guarantee that someone will tell her the truth and get the information out.


    So without blinking his eyes, he nodded with a smile: "that''s what I heard."


    "You don''t know?" Su Yanyan asked.


    "Why should I know? Do I have a good relationship with him? " Chen Mu asked.


    "... well, almost all the people in the capital know that you are the fiancee of his royal highness Li Wang and the beautiful girl that Princess Shen likes." Su Yanyan said, "the storyteller even has a rumor that you are wearing the same pair of trousers. Don''t be too close when you go in and out together."


    Chen Mu


    Which son of a bitch is so talkative that she has to pull it out!


    Although she and Qin Tianli are also friends, they are not so close at all. As for their fiancee, she is very happy.


    Her brain water, will flow into Qin Tianli that whirlpool to give people as a gun.


    "I don''t know." Chen Mu cold face, "I heard people say, when Qin Tianli saw your body, you have been reluctant to him, if you like him, find their own way to pursue, was pestered with me to ask, I have nothing to do with him, he just does not want to marry that Wanliu princess, just push me out to do a shield."


    "Don''t you want to marry me? It''s also true that the barbarians of Wanliu kingdom can''t be seen by us in the Central Plains. " Su Yanyan murmured, and then later realized what Chen Mu Mu meant. The corners of her mouth twitched, "do you think I''ll like that treacherous man?"


    "You''ve been looked at. You can be excused for liking him." Chen Mu murmured, "who else do you want to marry behind his back? If you don''t have your own heart, why refuse Wanliu''s marriage? "


    "I didn''t want to die, so I didn''t want to get married. What''s the relationship with Qin Tianli?" Referring to Qin Tianli, Su Yanyan obviously disdains and disgusts him. "I want to beat him once I see him. How can I like him? Even if you want to make up a marriage for me, you can find a reliable partner."


    Su Yanyan''s expression is not fake, she really does not like Qin Tianli.


    Of course, Chen Mu doesn''t like Qin Tianli very much. If they are not friends, she wants to draw a clear line with them.


    She can''t afford to have too many friends.


    Su Yanyan make complaints about the end of his speech, "I dislike him, but I have a kind of love for him. Now I am away from Beijing for a long time. My hands and feet are itching. If you know where he is, tell me, I will come at once."


    Just listen to this kind of questionable promise, where can we take it seriously.


    Chen Mu pulled to pull lip, "good."


    Seeing that Chen Mu still didn''t say what she meant, Su Yanyan took a deep look at her, and then whispered: "the land of Jiangbei is not peaceful recently. You and I are all strangers from other countries. In other people''s territory, we should keep a low profile. Don''t be a brave bird with no ability."


    "I know. You''d better care more about yourself." Chen Mu Mu said, "Wang Mingyang is not a good man. If you are with him, you will be bewitched by him."


    "If he could bewitch me, he would have bewitched me." Su Yanyan stretched a stretch, slanted a side of Lu Jinfeng one eye, "I still have something to do, Wang Mingyang said, go first."


    Although it is a friend, when we meet again, it has not the original warmth.


    Chen Mu waved his hand: "go ahead, go ahead, you are not needed here for the time being."


    Su Yanyan, who was despised, was wronged. She looked back at her step three and left without giving up.


    "What were you talking about?" As soon as Su Yanyan left, Ji Rushui jumped over and said, "I see you two have a good talk. Don''t you know each other long ago?"


    "Don''t waste your time with me. I''m not very familiar with her. I don''t know why she is here. It''s better for you to investigate yourself than to ask me." Chen Mu said.

 Chapter 533

    "I didn''t ask you anything. You''re in such a hurry to get rid of the relationship." Ji Rushui is a little speechless, "I can see that you are defending her."


    "Yes." Chen Mu light said, "can''t turn a blind eye."


    Ji Rushui knew that she couldn''t get any words from her mouth. She shook her head and asked, "can you tell me her name?"


    A strong dragon can''t fight a local snake. Even if he is anonymous, he will be recognized sooner or later.


    What''s more, Su Yanyan didn''t emphasize to her that she couldn''t shake out her identity.


    Chen mu heart read rotation, said: "Su Yanyan."


    "A little familiar." Ji Rushui pondered a little and opened her eyes wide. "Is that the unfortunate princess who is supposed to be in love with Wanliu country?"


    ... see, it''s not only Su Yanyan who is not satisfied with the marriage, but also Ji Rushui, an outsider who just met, thinks it''s too unfortunate.


    So, Su Yanyan ran right.


    But running, actually ran to the richest man''s home, this is some intriguing.


    "Interesting." Ji Rushui''s eyes flashed a wisp of thought, looking at the direction where Su Yanyan had already disappeared, "this Wang family is very busy recently."


    Chen Mu Mu recognized the flavor of the eight trigrams and asked, "if you have something to say, don''t you think Wang Mingyang has changed his mind?"


    "That would make miss Ben happy." Ji Rushui snorted, and her tone was very uncomfortable.


    "Even if you are ugly, you have a bad temperament. You think you are the son of heaven. If you want anything, others have to obey him. You have no face and no skin!"


    This word sounds in Chen mu, but it has three meanings.


    Slightly hook lips: "so, Wang Mingyang really like you."


    "As you can see today, how would you like to like it?" Ji Rushui grinned her teeth. "I''d rather he was empathetic than in love!"


    After a while, there was a toothache. "But he was so ugly that a normal girl would not like him. It was a real thing."


    "You don''t like him either, but you are not entangled by him." If Chen Mu has a point.


    Ji Rushui was slightly stunned, and then ecstatic: "you mean, let him shift the target?"


    Since no one likes Wang Mingyang, let him like others. Anyway, Wang Mingyang is used to doing things like single Acacia.


    Chen Mu nodded, thinking of Wang Mingyang''s appearance just now, she could not help saying, "Wang Mingyang is not very ugly."


    "Isn''t that ugly?" Ji Rushui gouged her one eye, "the appearance is ugly, the figure is ugly, the disposition is ugly, the mentality is ugly, the method is ugly, his whole body up and down, there is no place not ugly, you pour is strange, can also find the flash spot in him."


    "If it''s a person, it won''t be so ugly that it''s good for nothing." Chen Mu said, "to put it bluntly, you have prejudice against him."


    "You have no prejudice against him, so you like him?" Jiru waterway.


    "I like him for nothing, and he doesn''t like me." Chen Mu Mu two hands a spread, "so you still accept life."


    "It''s up to me, not heaven." Ji Rushui said, turning to sit on one side of the chair, "in this world I don''t want to do things, no one wants to force me to do."


    This seems to encourage themselves, but also seems to refuse the threat of Wang Mingyang.


    Chen Mu Mu''s eyes flashed and sat beside her: "what are you going to do now?"


    Wang Mingyang said that if she didn''t agree to her request, she would be impolite.


    As for the impolite way, she didn''t know.


    "There''s still one day left. What''s the rush?" Ji Rushui said.


    "If you wait to die, what''s the difference between dying today and dying tomorrow?"


    "There''s a big difference. If you die tomorrow, you''ll live one more day, and things are changeable. Who can be sure that things won''t change at all tomorrow." Ji Rushui put a piece of dim sum into her mouth under the veil, but her eyes were cold like winter.


    "You have an idea in mind?" Chen Mu chuckled and stuffed a snack into his mouth.


    "No, no clue." Ji Rushui held on for a while, suddenly lying on the table, "I''m so worried. My elder brother has been arrested by him. My father doesn''t know where he is. What can I do?"


    This painting style becomes too fast, so that Chen Mu Mu is a little unprepared, staring at Ji Rushui, who has no image of lying down, silent, some shame.


    "Don''t you say that my fate is up to me? Don''t you live to this day without your parents? "


    "So what? I''m not a fairy." Ji Rushui is still very worried, "where to think of being attacked on the way, and then being hijacked here by Wang Mingyang, there is no way to ask for help."


    She looked out of the gate. "This is Wang Mingyang''s territory. There are people watching everywhere. We can''t get out at all."


    "Then what do you owe him, let him lock you up?" Chen Mu hesitated and considered the words, "although Wang Mingyang has a villain''s face and admires you, he seems to have treated you politely all the time. Now how can he suddenly change his attitude and become strong?"


    "How courteous are you to me?" Ji Rushui stares big eyes and looks at her inconceivably, "Chen Mumu, where can you see that he is polite to me? You see Wang Mingyang for the first time, right?"


    "It''s not the first time for you to enter Beiyuan villa. The momentum of Beiyuan villa, needless to say, everyone knows that it must be Wang Mingyang''s most important other garden. He can let you in several times, which shows that he attaches great importance to you."


    Seeing that Ji Rushui didn''t mean to retort, Chen Mumu continued, "from your words and deeds, you can see that you don''t like Wang Mingyang very much. It seems that you made trouble in Beiyuan villa several times before, but even so, Wang Mingyang didn''t do anything about you. From this, we can see that he is very kind to you."


    "And you also said that in Beiyuan villa, Wang Mingyang is the boss, but he likes you, but he doesn''t force you, so no matter how unbearable he is, he is sincere to you."


    "You can guess a lot from a few details." Ji Rushui didn''t deny it, but her tone was very uncomfortable. "It''s clear that I know you first, and you''re standing on my side with me in the same boat. How can you help Wang Mingyang all the time?"


    "Chen Mu Mu, if it wasn''t for the man around you who looks like a human being and compares with Wang Mingyang, I would have thought you liked Wang Mingyang and fell in love with him at first sight!"


    Lying trough, insulting people don''t take such.


    Love Wang Mingyang at first sight, how blind she must be!


    "Ji Rushui, I know you feel bad, but now we are in the same boat. If you blame me again, I''ll be rude to you!"


    "You''re welcome. I''m afraid of you." Ji Rushui said that her head was already lying on the table, and she was withered and had no fighting spirit. "But I have to remind you that if something happens to me, you don''t want to leave Beiyuan villa. Wang Mingyang, a pervert, will let you bury me with him."


    "Oh." Chen Mu light should a, mood fluctuation is not big.


    Ji Rushui is just saying angry words. She cherishes her life. How can she commit suicide? Therefore, the hypothesis in her mouth does not exist at all.


    "So calm." Ji Rushui supported her chin with one hand. "It''s this time. You''re not afraid of death."


    "When you die, you know nothing. When you die, you don''t know anything. There''s no pain, no sadness, no reluctance. What''s terrible?" Chen Mu Mu continued to eat snacks. Wang''s family was rich. There were so many snacks on the table that they would not eat for nothing.


    "Besides, you are still buried with me."


    "Me?" Ji Rushui eyebrows pick, "I''m not so kind, accompany you to die, if you die, I''m sure to live well, live more wonderful than ever."


    "So, you''re not dead. Why am I dead?" Chen Mu asked.


    Ji Rushui choked.


    "Now I''m in the den of tigers and wolves. It''s unlucky for you to die with your mouth shut." Lu Jinfeng just came over at the right time. "It''s the most important thing to discuss how to get out."


    "I can''t get out." Ji Rushui glanced at Lu Jinfeng lazily. "Since Wang Mingyang can say that, he must have set up a lot of ambush in Beiyuan villa. It''s not easy for us to break through."


    He said with a sneer, "aren''t you good at martial arts? Why didn''t you find anything strange when you walked in all the way?"


    "There are many people lurking in the dark of every palace, and they are good at it." Lu Jinfeng''s words should prove Ji Rushui''s conjecture, "four of us, three cumbersome, can''t get out."


    "Three encumbrances?" Ji Rushui finally raised her face from the table. "Do you think I''m useless?"


    "As soon as you use your internal power, it''s useless. What do you think you can do?" Lu Jinfeng pick up a person to a little face will not stay, "Chen Mu Mu is more useful than you."


    Chen mu, who was used for waste comparison, said:


    I''m very tired. I don''t think I can love again..


    "Think of another way." Ji Rushui knew that she couldn''t fight Lu Jinfeng, so she didn''t fight him. She just said, "it''s always more comfortable to use her head than to do anything."


    Lu Jinfeng, who is regarded as a martial arts man, laughs: "you have a brain, so you can tell me when we will leave?"


    "Three cobblers are better than Zhuge Liang. I''m not the only one here." Ji Rushui deliberately ignored his sarcasm, "we are a whole, we need to help each other."


    Green foam doesn''t say anything, but you don''t need to look at the expression to know that green foam is definitely facing Ji Rushui.


    So the rest


    The three pairs of eyes suddenly fell on Chen mu.


    Chen Mu Mu pulled his lips and suddenly felt a little dry in his throat. He cleared his throat and looked at Ji Rushui: "tell me something about your elder brother. We have to know why your elder brother was arrested and what Wang Mingyang asked you to do. Then we can come up with countermeasures."


    Ji Rushui''s eyes suddenly darkened.


    Chen Mu Mu will her look income in the eyes, some helpless: "beauty, that Wang Mingyang''s behavior, don''t want to force you to marry him?"


    Ji Rushui gave her a white look: "don''t you all say Wang Mingyang is a gentleman? Since he hasn''t attacked me again and again, how can he force me to marry him now?"


    "What does he want you to do?"


    Ji Rushui''s eyes flashed and bit his lower lip. "I want to take him to a place."


    "Ah?" Chen Mu Mu and Lu Jin Feng look at each other, but they are all confused. "Just go to a place, you are so tangled. It''s not good to go early and return early. You''ve got your brother on board."


    "That''s because..." Ji Rushui pauses and says, "that place is the forbidden area of our Ji family."


    "Forbidden area?" Chen Mu Mu pondered over the word, and a trace of interest flashed across his eyes. "It''s your Ji''s forbidden area, not your forbidden area. Wang Mingyang didn''t need to arrest your brother, but he threatened you. Shouldn''t it be that place, only you can go in?"


    Ji Rushui looked at her: "Chen Mu Mu, your cleverness suddenly broke through my imagination. If you guess so accurately, I have to doubt whether you are with Wang Mingyang."


    "Go away!" Chen Mu Mu grabs a piece of cake and breaks off the sesame seeds on the outer skin. "Lu Jinfeng and I just want to rob a carriage so that we can go to Jiangzhou city early. If we were not trapped by you, we would be birds in the cage now? You still suspect that we have something to do with Wang Mingyang. Won''t your conscience hurt? "


    Ji Rushui''s eyes flashed and said, "what''s the relationship between this and conscience? I was praising you just now, praising you for your intelligence."


    Chen Mu pulled at the corner of his mouth.


    She''s not a three-year-old. She can''t tell which words are praise and which words are run.


    "Don''t be poor, such a vulgar routine, you can guess the beginning and the end."


    Chen Mu Mu looked at the black sesame which was divided to one side, "tell me, where is the forbidden area, what does he want from you?"


    "I''m not going to take him to the forbidden area." Ji Rushui said.


    Chen Mu choked: "so you plan to watch your brother die and watch us die with you?"


    "Things haven''t come to that. Who knows what the result will be." Ji Ru said in a low voice, "I''ll go to see Wang Mingyang later to see my brother''s situation. If I can cooperate with him inside and outside, it''s best."


    Said toward Chen Mu Mu to squeeze eyes, "Wang Ming Yang just got the little beauty, by you to greet."


    "Ah?" Chen Mu Mu mouth a smoke, "do you want to drag Su Yanyan into the water together?"


    Su Yanyan''s girl looks silly, but she is actually smart. Now she doesn''t know what the purpose of Su Yanyan''s presence in the Wang family is. Maybe she has a great relationship with the Wang family.


    Ji Rushui even arranges her to persuade Su Yanyan to rebel together, but she dares to think.


    I''m not afraid that when I''m halfway to the road, Su Yanyan will give them a knife with her backhand.


    "Don''t worry. If you go to the woman, she will certainly agree to cooperate with us." Ji Rushui said.


    Such a determined tone made Chen Mu''s mind flash.


    On the three pairs of Baba''s line of sight, pondered a little, "OK, I''ll go to Su Yanyan to see if I can persuade her."


    After a pause, "of course, I don''t know Su Yanyan''s character very well. As for whether she will become a wall grass and rebel against us, I can''t guarantee."


    Ugly words first said in front of, in case of failure, she does not want to carry the pot.


    "Just go." Ji Rushui is not worried at all, "she won''t rebel."


    Everything has two sides. Ji Rushui''s determination makes Chen mu more confused.

 Chapter 534

    To ask a clear, Ji Rushui waved: "I just guess, you ask me, I can''t answer."


    This kind of ambiguity is the most powerless, but there is no reason to refute it.


    Chen Mu had to swallow the words back.


    "Mr. Lu, you have the best skill. If you can, let''s explore the bottom of Beiyuan villa quietly."


    After arranging Chen mu, Ji Rushui arranges Lu Jinfeng.


    Since they are grasshoppers on the same boat, Lu Jinfeng certainly won''t compete with Ji Rushui at this time. He answered and asked, "does Wang Mingyang restrict us to walk around?"


    "No limit." Ji Rushui said, "he is always confident. He always feels that no one else can make waves in his territory. As long as you don''t go in and out of the forbidden area, and don''t go where you shouldn''t go, no one will stop you."


    "How can we know where to go and where not to go?" Lu Jinfeng Road.


    "Somebody''s going to come out and remind me." Ji Rushui voice with a bit of helpless ridicule, "they are quite dedicated to their duties."


    Chen Mumu can not help pulling his lips.


    Well said, they are loyal to their duties. Worse said, they are just like Qin Tianli''s gang. Are they voyeurists?


    Several people talked about the details of the task for a long time. The housekeeper of Beiyuan villa came in, saluted several people, and looked at Ji Rushui: "Miss Ji, are you and your guests full?"


    Ji Rushui''s eyes fell on the maid behind him and nodded: "withdraw."


    With a wave of the housekeeper''s hand, two teams of maids came in and collected the things on the table in a leisurely, elegant and orderly way.


    Chen Mu Mu looks at these people''s movements, and his eyes show some appreciation.


    He is worthy of being the richest man in the world. All the movements are well trained. Even the movement of collecting a plate can be seen to be a little elegant. With the ladies'' pink clothes and beautiful faces, the picture can be highly appreciated.


    It''s like a flowing and beautiful picture.


    All beauty is transient. The maids moved in good order, but in a moment they had cleared the table and came out with a mess of dishes.


    The housekeeper looked at the maids, and then laughed. Yingying bowed to Ji Rushui and Chen Mumu: "Miss Ji, second son, please come to the White Moon Palace with this girl."


    Please Ji Rushui and her?


    Chen Mu Mu and Ji Rushui look at each other and are shocked in each other''s eyes.


    It''s normal for Wang Mingyang to ask Ji Rushui to go there. After all, he has two old acquaintances. Besides, he has caught Ji Rushui''s brother, and he must force and lure Ji Rushui to talk about his life.


    But ask her to come over


    Before today, did she know Wang Mingyang?


    Even today, Wang Mingyang just came here. Did you have a look at her?


    Small transparent is called suddenly, Chen Mu Mu expresses in the heart very uneasy.


    "I want to go, too?"


    "Yes, the second young master said that he would invite the two girls over." Housekeeper smile unchanged, still kind and polite, "villain is also ordered to act, also please two girls don''t embarrass me."


    Even if she is in a dilemma, how can other people''s territory make her turn the world upside down?


    Just like this, Ji Rushui''s previous plan fell through.


    "Let''s go together." Although I can''t see Ji Rushui''s appearance clearly through the veil, I can guess that Ji Rushui''s mood is not wonderful after listening to the cold mood.


    Just in other people''s territory, she can not be in a good mood.


    Wang Mingyang''s invitation, the two really have to go.


    Even if it''s a tiger''s den ahead.


    Chen Mu Mu is also not the person of unidentified circumstance, hear Ji such as water so say, nod: "good."


    "Be careful." Lu Jinfeng took her hand and said, "don''t try to be brave. I''m here."


    How about him?


    So big Beiyuan villa, strange Beiyuan villa, even if she is in danger, can he fly to save her?


    However, Lu Jinfeng''s good intentions were accepted by Chen mu.


    "I understand."


    That Ji Rushui is also quietly charging green foam some things, and then said to Chen Mu: "let''s go."


    The housekeeper then side opens a body: "please."


    The three went out of the palace in different moods.


    Beiyuan villa is full of pavilions and pavilions. The eaves of the buildings correspond with each other. The carved porch pillars spread out like a continuous picture. When you see the rockery towering and the small bridge flowing, it''s like coming to a luxurious fairyland.


    "So is the palace." Chen mu can''t help but praise.


    "That''s nature." After hearing Chen Mu Mu''s words, Ji Rushui said, "it''s said that the royal family''s financial resources are the two treasuries of Baichuan, and most of the treasuries of Baichuan are for the people, and the rest are the needs of the imperial palace. Naturally, they can''t be compared."


    The meaning of words is that they are right. What is the Imperial Palace, is almost a slag!


    But the people who live in the palace are the most noble people in the world. Can others talk about their life at will?


    The Empress Dowager of the Tang Dynasty listened to the government behind the curtain and secretly manipulated the affairs of the state. Ordinary people can''t see, can''t see, and doesn''t mean that she is not there.


    Although the wealth of the Wang family is generous, it is estimated that it will not be enough to run into the country for several rounds.


    Although Ji Rushui''s words are ironic and implicit, the housekeeper may not be able to hear them, so he hastened to make up for the leak: "the two girls are serious, and the royal family has more money, but they are not as rich as the two Treasuries in the rumor. Your words will ruin the fortune of the royal family. And the Wang family came from a merchant after all, and their style of work inevitably stinks of copper. It is said that this Beiyuan villa is not as dignified as the imperial palace. "


    It''s worthy of being the housekeeper of the Wang family. No wonder they all say that the Wang family has kept a low profile. Judging from the housekeeper''s reaction, it''s really hard to get hold of it.


    Chen Mu''s heart turns around, but he has a heart of ridicule. He says with a serious face: "maybe I have shallow knowledge. I just think this Beiyuan villa is more magnificent than the imperial palace. If I hadn''t really entered the Imperial Palace in the capital, I would have thought that this is the Imperial Palace of Baichuan."


    The housekeeper''s face was invisible and twitched.


    I''m afraid of what I''m afraid of.


    The owner of such a luxurious palace and manor will not be on the spur of the moment, but also want to be appreciated and praised by others. Of course, Chen Mu Mu is happy to appreciate the master''s handwriting, but the Wang family can''t afford such straightforward praise.


    The imperial court had a lot of fear for the Wang family. If these words were heard by the Empress Dowager of the Tang Dynasty, the Wang family might be in trouble.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, girl." Of course, the little girl was not really stupid. She ignored the detour, and the housekeeper said frankly, "this Beiyuan villa was just built by the second son of my family on a whim. It''s a folk building, and it''s full of the smell of merchants. It''s not comparable with the grandeur of the imperial palace. Besides, the girl''s words are too heavy, so we need to be careful. If it''s spread to the imperial court, I''m afraid it will bring disaster to our Wang family. "


    Chen Mu Mu and Ji Rushui are very happy when they are in trouble. After all, the enemy is unlucky, but they are lucky.


    But now, they are in the Wang family, and they have to rely on the breath of the Wang family to say something ugly.


    If there is any disaster caused by the Wang family, it must not be the people of the Wang family who bear the brunt, because after the event, they have to pay the price first.


    The housekeeper''s words were very gentle, but the cold light in his eyes brought some pressure.


    "Hum!" The coercion of a martial arts practitioner is different from that of a superior. The deliberate coercion can almost crush a person''s backbone.


    Although Chen Mu Mu also knows some traditional martial arts of that era, he is just some moves to strengthen his body. He has no internal power at all. He is so oppressed that his internal breathing is chaotic that he almost takes a breath of fishy and sweet.


    Ji Rushui on one side snorted. Suddenly, she sent out more powerful pressure and pushed toward the housekeeper.


    The housekeeper''s internal power is powerful for ordinary people. For Shangji, it''s like water, but it''s like an ant encountering an elephant. He was shocked to fly out on the spot and stepped back seven or eight steps. If it wasn''t for the footwall, he would kneel on the ground on the spot.


    "Those who dare to teach me a lesson in front of me, Mr. Wang, you don''t take my Ji Rushui seriously, do you?"


    Ji Rushui blocks in front of Chen Mu Mu and asks coldly.


    The Housekeeper should not shut up. After a long silence, the corners of his mouth were red.


    He raised his hand to wipe the marks on the corners of his mouth, straightened his waist silently, smoothed the wrinkles on his clothes, and then saluted Chen Mu and Ji Rushui.


    "It''s the villain who is impulsive. I still hope two girls, Haihan."


    "You are just relying on Beiyuan villa." Ji Rushui hissed and said coldly, "if it''s outside, I can kill you by raising my fingers. How can I help you to be so arrogant?"


    "Villains know their mistakes." The housekeeper didn''t argue with her either. He bowed his head and said, "girl Ji, calm down."


    "I can''t do anything to you without calming down." Ji Rushui narrowed her eyes slightly, "but Mr. Wang, since you are an old man of the Wang family, you always know what to do and what not to do. If you cross the boundary again, I don''t mind teaching you the rules for your master."


    I don''t know what Ji Rushui''s so-called "rules" mean. When Wang heard her say this, he was slightly shocked and his head was lower.


    "I see."


    "Then lead the way. Don''t block me up any more!" Ji Rushui said unhappily.


    After this, the housekeeper went to the front and led the way in a hurry.


    Chen Mu Mu stood in the same place, a little stupefied, until Ji Rushui poked her, and then recovered.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I should have asked you that." Ji Rushui slants her one eye, "two eyes straight hook ground, the color Mi Mi ground has been staring at me, is really like others to say, hello woman?"


    She is a woman. If you like women, you might as well touch yourself.


    "Just think you just so a, posture is too dazzling, handsome to let me move my line of sight."


    Ji Rushui doesn''t know what the word "handsome" means, but she can guess that Chen Mu is praising her. Young women usually like to be praised. They are in a good mood when they hear the words, and the corners of their mouths rise gently.


    "You have a good eye. Miss Ben is so good."


    "But." Chen Mu Mu bit her lower lip and looked at her hesitantly. "If you use your internal power like this, you won''t be afraid that the poison in your body will attack again?"


    Ji Rushui


    Smile gradually put away, brush sleeve turn around, stuffy can''t.


    Chen Mu Mu didn''t open her mouth. As soon as she opened her mouth, she really felt that her chest was stuffy. Her blood was in turbulence, and she almost spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Sure enough, I can''t use my internal power.


    Ghost knows just now how she suddenly took the hand to defend Chen Mu Mu, she and she also cooperate with each other, a little hurt can not affect her plan behind, how she suddenly overflowed with kindness.


    Chen mu mu can''t see Ji Rushui''s look, but she can guess what she thinks. She smiles and steps forward to compare with her.


    "Anyway, thank you just now."


    "No, I''m just thinking about myself. If something happens to you, I don''t think it''s good."


    Ji Rushui hesitated and glanced at her, "of course, if you really want to thank me, then you can get rid of my poison."


    Chen Mu: "ha ha."


    When the names of the top ten strange poisons come out casually, she can''t understand how to speak so easily.


    "No sincerity." Ji Rushui couldn''t wait for her answer. She shook her head and said, "girl, I still love you for nothing."


    Chen Mu Mu mouth corner smoked to smoke, silent for a moment: "if you really ache me, the next road, can want to ensure my safety."


    Ji Rushui sighed: "it''s not that you don''t know my situation. Using too much internal power will cause serious damage to my body, and even it won''t get better in the future. If you give up at that time, how can I do it?"


    And she''s singing bitter meat.


    Chen Mu Mu just didn''t eat this. She said with a smile: "anyway, I''m the only one in the world who can detoxify hundred days of ecstasy and scattered strange poisons. If you don''t protect me, I''m dead, and you can''t live."


    "You threaten me?" Ji Rushui picks her eyebrows and her voice sinks down.


    "Don''t you know that?" As long as Ji Rushui doesn''t want to die, he won''t touch her, and even make sure she''s safe. Chen Mu has a bottom in her heart, so she''s not afraid.


    This words, Ji Rushui really can''t answer, silent silent, molar said: "sooner or later, this girl will take your teeth to pull out, it''s so sharp that people toothache."


    "We''ll see." Chen Mu Mu did not go to heart, just smile, "just to that time, I''m afraid your teeth will not be protected."


    "I have very good teeth." Ji Rushui snorted and looked up at the mahogany building in front of her. She reminded her, "this is the place where Wang Mingyang has repeatedly forbidden anyone to enter. Now the housekeeper is bringing us here for fear that it is not the right purpose. You and I should be more careful."


    "Well." Chen Mu Mu answered a, the eye Mou turns, "do you say Wang Mingyang is really here?"


    Ji Rushui is a Zheng, "how to suddenly have this to ask, isn''t wang Mingyang about us to come over?"


    "Maybe not." Chen Mu Mu''s eyes flickered and reminded, "this is the forbidden area."


    The forbidden area is always mysterious. The intruder died. The housekeeper suddenly brought them to the forbidden area, not necessarily because of Wang Mingyang''s command, but for other reasons.


    After all, Wang Yangming promised Ji Rushui a day before.

 Chapter 535

    Ji Rushui didn''t care much at first. When Chen Mu said that, her eyes moved.


    "Do you suspect there is something wrong with housekeeper Wang?" he asked in a low voice


    "How do I know? When I first came to the Wang family, my master didn''t understand anything, let alone other people." Chen Mu Mu spread out her hands and looked at her with a smile. "It''s you. You have a good relationship with the Wang family, and you have dealt with him many times. You should know him better than I do."


    "I''ve only seen him a few times, but I don''t know his face." Ji Rushui said, "but this man, like his master, is very deep in the city. But his Lord''s son, the city, wrote in his face oppressively, and he was all hidden in his heart. "


    At this point, Ji Rushui can not help but some irritability, "even if you are ugly, after all, this world is not all people who look at the face, but you are ugly, and you have an ugly heart. It''s disgusting."


    "You''re the only one who hates it." Chen Mu glanced at her, "they all say that money can make the ghost push the mill. There are many people in the world who only look at money but don''t recognize people. As long as Wang Mingyang has money, many people like him and pursue him."


    "That''s why I''m used to him." Ji Rushui snorted, "he''s ugly and doesn''t know it. He wants toads to eat swan meat. Don''t blame others for humiliating him."


    "I''m surprised, my fair lady, the gentleman is very nice. Although he is a little ugly, he also has the right to pursue you. If you don''t like him, you just refuse. How can you refuse to welcome him and scold others at the same time?"


    "Who wants to refuse and welcome it?" Ji Rushui said, "can you speak? When did I flatter him? With my family background, do I need to cater to him to make a fuss?"


    In the face of Ji Rushui''s hair blowing, Chen Mu Mu is not afraid of it. She picks her eyebrows: "isn''t it true that you have always said that you have a good family background and don''t need to cater to the Wang family, but Wang Mingyang has repeatedly invited you to his other garden to be a guest, and has never seen you refuse."


    This is the typical mouth is not the heart, the mouth said no, in fact, the body is very honest.


    Ji Rushui was almost choked by her: "who said I didn''t refuse, I can''t refuse!"


    "Oh, you can''t beat them? It''s only two months since the hundred days of ecstasy. Two months ago, your internal power was not banned. I''ve seen your skills before. No matter how rich the Wang family is, they can only find some out of class experts. If they really want to kidnap you, they won''t be enough to be cut down by you? "


    Therefore, Ji Rushui will appear in Beiyuan villa. She is not forced to come, but comes by herself.


    "Your analysis is reasonable. I almost forgot that I''m still a martial arts expert." Ji Rushui gnashed her teeth, "but how can I fake the color to that dwarf? I hate him so much!"


    "But you''re here." Chen Mu Mu said, not afraid of stabbing.


    "I can''t help it." Ji Rushui argued.


    "Wang Mingyang can''t force you." Chen Mu light said, tone calm statement of this fact.


    "My father forced me." Ji Rushui said, "my father likes Wang Mingyang."


    "Ah?" Chen Mu Mu''s eyes were wide open. "Do you want to say that your father likes Wang Mingyang, so he wants to be his son-in-law and marry you?"


    Chen Mu Mu doesn''t say it''s OK, but Ji Rushui''s body is shaking.


    "He did mean it."


    So it''s hard to guard against a thousand thieves. With the help of Ji''s father, Wang Mingyang can invite Ji Rushui.


    But, "Wang Mingyang''s appearance is that girls with eyes will not like it. Your father is not blind, so he sacrificed you?"


    Chen Mu Mu shook his head and said, "it''s said that the Wulin leader is a great hero. Unexpectedly, your father is such a Wulin leader."


    "No wonder my father." Although Ji Shui, though he was Tucao himself, saw Chen Mumu run, he could not help but make complaints about it. "My father is helpless."


    "No way?" Chen Mumu outwardly strong but inwardly weak, make complaints about your family, but one of them is very strong. But they are all helpless.


    "Not what you think." Ji Rushui''s eyes sank. "It''s just strange that my father and mother had a good relationship with Wang''s ancestors. They made an appointment with their parents. After that, if they had a son and a daughter, they would become relatives."


    But who would have thought that the son of the Wang family was born a dwarf!


    Ji Rushui''s mouth twitched. "The identity of the Wang family and my father is extraordinary. This marriage has been around for a long time. It''s well known that we can''t give up marriage at all. Moreover, the family background of the Wang family is here, so we are not allowed to give up marriage."


    "So your father is going to sacrifice your happiness?" Chen Mu asked.


    "My father said that Wang Mingyang is a little ugly, but he has a good heart. If he has money and power in his family, he can protect me for the rest of my life." Ji Rushui said here, reached out and touched the outline under the veil, and said, "my face, you''ve seen it. How do you feel?"


    Chen Mu Mu how clever, a little bit to pass, "you mean, beauty disaster?"


    Ji Rushui''s face is really beautiful.


    Perhaps the word "beauty" can''t describe her beauty.


    A woman''s appearance, can shock, as a woman, and have seen countless beauties of her, Ji Rushui''s beauty is absolutely top.


    It''s not too much to say that fairies go down to earth.


    It''s not too much to say that if she walks on the street with this face, it will cause traffic jams.


    This kind of beauty has been separated from the category of human beings and can charm all living beings.


    So it''s not difficult to make people fall in love at first sight.


    Even if Liu Xiahui saw such a beauty, even if the thing was not good, he could not help drooling.


    Since Ji Rushui is Wang Mingyang''s fiancee, how can she escape this marriage.


    Ugly, Wang Mingyang may dislike her, but she is so beautiful that she is the goddess in the eyes of all men. Other men can''t ask for her, but she belongs to Wang Mingyang. Why does Wang Mingyang want to get married?


    What''s more, can he find a more beautiful wife than Ji Rushui after he quits his marriage?


    No, maybe even a normal girl might dislike him.


    Therefore, Chen Mu understood Ji Rushui''s situation.


    In addition, the word "beauty" is not empty.


    The so-called hero with beauty, which powerful man, don''t want to have a big beauty around him every day with eyes?


    See, don''t belong to yourself?


    In the ancient world of men, there was no such saying.


    As long as there is power and power, everything is possible, and women are always men''s accessories. If you like them, you can grab them.


    As for what kind of trouble and fate it will bring to women, men don''t care.


    Beauty is a disaster, praise is a woman''s face, the same, but also compassion for the fate of beauty.


    Since Ji Rushui has such a face, she is destined to be a disaster.


    When there is trouble in the house, there will be no peace.


    Although there is the father of the Wulin alliance leader and the fiance of the silly son of the richest man in the world, it may not be able to ensure Ji Rushui''s life.


    Chen Mu Mu''s eyes move. She can probably understand why Ji Rushui has good martial arts.


    In ancient times, women were men''s accessories. Most of them depended on men''s breath to live, especially the beauty. They lived without dignity. For the sake of men''s interests, they were even sent as gifts.


    Only by self-improvement and self-improvement, can we better protect ourselves.


    "It''s a disaster." Ji Rushui sighed and laughed bitterly, "such a face, I don''t know what kind of harm it will bring. Now with the Wang family outside, I can still keep safe."


    Ji Rushui silent, "my father wants to come, just want me safe."


    Poor world parents heart, if Ji father''s starting point, everything is for Ji Rushui, Ji Rushui really don''t have the courage to carry with him.


    But, "you don''t like Wang Mingyang."


    Don''t like is don''t like, "so hanging, you two will be very painful."


    "He''s not in pain." Ji Rushui said, "Wang Mingyang said it, and he didn''t feel painful about how devastating I was to him."


    "Poof!" Chen Mu Mu couldn''t help laughing, "this Wang Mingyang is lovely."


    It''s a typical face.


    "You still laugh." Ji Rushui white her one eye, "so I say that Wang Mingyang, is a rude shallow person!"


    Chen Mu Mu is still smiling, the corner of his mouth raised: "if it''s not conspiracy theory, I think Wang Mingyang is very good to you."


    "Where do you think that?" Ji Rushui was speechless. "I''m so trapped by him now. Do you still think he''s good to me?"


    "Isn''t he good to you, ask yourself?" Chen Mu asked.


    Ji Rushui just wants to refute, the mouth opened, but choked.


    "Well, in addition to catching your brother and trying to enter your forbidden area, he is really very good to you. In the past few times, you demolished his garden, but didn''t look at you. It''s not only good for you, it''s just great." Chen Mu glanced at her, "suddenly feel you some body in the blessing do not know the blessing."


    "Me? Body, being, blessing, middle, ignorance, knowledge and blessing? " Ji Rushui said one word at a time. She faintly heard the collapse in her voice. "Chen Mu Mu, do you have any brain problems? Do you see things different from others?"


    "What I said is true." Chen Mu Mu patted her shoulder, "you said that now there are several men will love women like this, Wang Mingyang seems rough to you, but he loves you, all said, even if you give him a devastating blow, he still likes you."


    She sighed, "what a woman asks for in her life is a good husband who knows both cold and hot? Wang Mingyang so hurt you, are willing to give you a piece of sky, but also connive at all kinds of mischief, it is not worth you like him? "


    "It''s a blessing for you to meet such a man instead of asking for him."


    "I don''t think so." Ji Rushui vetoed, but her words were a little loose. I don''t know if she fooled me into not finding the north.


    "You don''t think so, but others can see it clearly." Chen Mu Mu said, "you see, you can still run roughshod in Wang Mingyang''s territory without any scruples. Isn''t it that Wang Mingyang won''t hurt you? But why are you so sure that he doesn''t like you? "


    "Stop it." Ji Rushui said, "I don''t know what benefit Wang Mingyang has given you. You help him to talk like this. I can''t like him all my life."


    "So that''s why you''re superficial. How can you only look at the appearance?" Chen Mu Mu said, "you are so beautiful. You still care about your appearance and let people live. If you want to see beauty, you can move a mirror to look at it. Why do you have to have a beautiful husband?"


    Chen Mu Mu''s lips smile even more, "the more beautiful a man''s skin looks, the more playful and irresponsible he is. You don''t need to be greedy for that beauty. What''s wrong with finding a man who is down-to-earth and treats you well?"


    Ji Rushui was so stupid that she seemed to be unable to find them. After a long silence, she struggled and said, "but he''s not only bad-looking, but also bad-hearted!"


    Bad character, that''s the key!


    "People are good at being bullied and horses are good at being ridden. What do you want to be so kind as long as he treats you well?" Chen Mu Piao her one eye, "is also a woman, I also understand our woman''s feeling. It''s rare to have a lover. What''s Lang''s character? If you meet a man who is willing to subvert the whole world for you, do you want to


    Ji Rushui


    I feel like I''m blinded by her.


    "Listening to you, I suddenly feel that Wang Mingyang is not so annoying."

 Chapter 536

    Chen Mu laughs: "of course, I don''t hate it. It''s just your psychological function."


    Say so, eye ground also has a ray of light to pass.


    Although she is also good at deceiving people, deceiving is just like chasing shadows. You have to have a shadow before you can catch it. Therefore, Ji Rushui will be shaken by her words, which only shows that Wang Mingyang is not as bad as she said.


    Even Wang Mingyang has a certain weight in her heart.


    "But I don''t like the way he looks." Ji Rushui pondered a little and said, "my husband can be ugly, but he''s too ugly. He''s shorter than me. I can be a son!"


    Chen Mu was dumbfounded.


    Wang Mingyang''s height is really a tough injury.


    It''s hard to win the favor of girls without excellent appearance and ability.


    This is not, she gave Wang Mingyang wash white for a while, Ji Rushui still mind Wang Mingyang''s height.


    Well, to be honest, she does.


    Looking for a man, it''s OK to be ugly or short, but Wang Mingyang is a dwarf.


    Even if two people combine, even if the woman doesn''t care, what can the children do?


    You can''t be a little dwarf, too.


    Suddenly a little doubt Wang Mingyang''s father''s eyes, he is in the end what kind of a woman, to give birth to Wang Mingyang such a child.


    Anyway, he is the richest man in the world. Can''t his wife choose?


    ... wait, the richest man in the world.


    In the face of money, almost everything is possible, especially in the ancient times when women could be accessories, how could Wang Mingyang''s father not choose his wife? Most men can''t stand ugly wives, not to mention successful, rich and powerful men.


    So... Is Wang Mingyang''s father a dwarf?


    Chen Mu thinks so, also asked so.


    "You can think of it." Ji Rushui turned over with a white eye. "No, Wang Mingyang''s father is a healthy man, and he was once rated as the most beautiful man in Jiangbei area."


    Chen Mu


    So is Wang Mingyang a gene mutation?


    "What about Wang Mingyang''s mother?"


    "She''s also a normal woman. She''s also a beauty." Ji Rushui glanced at her, "are you doubting my parents'' eyes? If it had not been for the good-looking Wang''s parents, they would not have made an engagement. "


    "Is Wang Mingyang''s dwarf born after tomorrow?" Chen Mu asked.


    "What is a dwarf?" Ji Rushui asked.


    "No matter what it is, just answer me. Was Wang Mingyang so short as a child?"


    "I don''t know." Ji Rushui shook his head, "he is a few years older than me, I was not born at that time."


    "You don''t listen to people before you were born. I don''t believe you don''t care about your fiance at all." Chen Mudao.


    "I didn''t care." Ji Rushui thought about it and shook her head. "When I first saw him, he was seven years old. He was short and small. He was ugly. He was not interested in him any more. And this man has been a child since he was a child. "


    "Ji Rushui, it''s rare for you to learn to recognize people by their faces when you are so young." Chen Mu sighs.


    "Don''t run on me. He looks so ugly. I don''t think it''s normal? Don''t talk about me, even if it''s another woman, just grab one and ask, and you''ll despise him. " Ji Rushui glanced at her, "of course, you are the exception."


    Chen Mu Mu picks an eyebrow, is about to speak, but sees Ji Rushui wave a hand, "just, I don''t argue with you, anyway, I can''t say you, anyway, I just look at the dishes on my face, I just can''t see him, if you help him speak again, I''ll give you to him!"


    "He doesn''t like me." Chen Mu Mu said with a smile, "the so-called red flower needs green leaves to set off. You are the red flower, and I am a green leaf. Under the background of the red flower, the green leaf will be eclipsed, not to mention my green leaf, which is very ugly."


    Therefore, Wang Mingyang is blind to choose between her and Ji Rushui.


    Two people''s faces together, not she belittles herself, but is a sky and a ground, completely incomparable!


    "Not necessarily." Ji Rushui didn''t know what to think of. He laughed, "he has seen many beauties in his life, especially in front of me. All beauties are pale. No matter who they are, they can''t enter his eyes in the same way. If you like him, I''ll send you out. I can''t be your wife, but I can also be your concubine. Anyway, Wang Mingyang is rich and talented. He knows the cold and the hot when he''s with him. He won''t treat you badly. "


    Chen Mu: "ha ha."


    Don''t think that this kind of words can run on her, she is an immortal Xiaoqiang.


    "This kind of words, must establish in likes the degree, Ji Rushui, I am not you."


    If Wang Mingyang is as good as anyone, he is not a affectionate man, but a slag man.


    Besides, "I have people I like, different from you."


    Wang Mingyang is not her fiance. She doesn''t have that burden.


    "Bang." Ji Rushui hissed a, "you also say on the mouth good to hear, in fact you also dislike him equally."


    Chen Mu shrugged: "you are happy."


    It''s really disgusting.


    She doesn''t discriminate against dwarfs, but Wang Mingyang is gloomy. It''s really not her dish.


    But if Lu Jinfeng is Wang Mingyang, she doesn''t care.


    So it depends on whether you like it or not.


    Beauty comes out of the eyes of the beholder. If you like it, you will be immortal. If you don''t like it, no matter how beautiful it is, it will be useless.


    However, Ji Rushui can''t listen to this truth, and she doesn''t bother to explain it to her, wasting saliva.


    Originally, she said that about Wang Mingyang, but it was just a joke.


    After a pause, I went back to the topic, "although I just said something with a little joke, I can see that Wang Mingyang is really good to you. If he catches your brother, don''t you want to know the reason?"


    "I don''t want to." Ji Rushui snorted, "I hate being threatened most in my life. He has touched my bottom line. I can''t promise him anyway! What''s more, the forbidden area of my Ji''s family is where he wants to go! "


    Chen Mu brow picked to pick, but did not open mouth.


    Being a person, having self-confidence is a good thing. If she is overconfident, sometimes she will be beaten in the face. I hope she can keep this self-confidence tomorrow.


    "Look at your disapproval. I don''t know who you are." Ji Rushui muttered, "I don''t know if it''s right or wrong to bring you here. Don''t turn around and stab me at that time."


    Who rarely stabs her? She didn''t know there was a Wang family before she came here.


    Ji Rushui was involved and ran to the dragon''s den. He was run. He couldn''t bear it.


    Make complaints about the palace.


    This palace is different from other palaces. Although it is still built with red walls and green tiles, it uses more exquisite building materials, more exquisite carving skills and murals. It is smaller than ordinary palaces, but more exquisite.


    The door was open, and when they looked in, they could see a lot of red flowers.


    In full swing, but also as beautiful as the sunset in the sky, it is amazing.


    But I have never seen such a flower. It is very unreal.


    Chen Mu Mu exclaimed and kept up with Ji Rushui''s pace. However, she arrived at the door and was stopped by the housekeeper Wang.


    "Girl, this is the forbidden area of my Wang family. You can only let your own people in."


    This so-called own person, certainly does not include Chen mu.


    Chen Mu ha ha smile, pour also know to draw back own leg: "that good, I wait outside."


    Ji Rushui looked at the empty gate, and clusters of red hair flowers, a trace of uneasiness in his eyes.


    But after all, he is an adult, and it''s not easy to show his advice in front of his little sister. The uneasiness in his eyes is just a flash. He soon passed away and calmed down. He said to Chen mu, "you just wait for me here. Don''t run around. I''ll come out soon."


    Chen Mu nodded: "don''t worry, I''ll wait for you here. I won''t go anywhere."


    Ji Rushui''s uneasiness is in her eyes. What''s more, she won''t run around in the strange land like Wang''s other garden.


    Ji Rushui was promised, and her eyes seemed to be relieved. But before she finished, the housekeeper said, "that may disappoint you, Miss Ji. Miss Su wants to see Miss Chen, so Miss Chen can''t wait for you here."


    "Miss Su?"


    "Miss Su?"


    Su Yanyan!


    Ji Rushui and Chen Mu look at each other and have a quick exchange of information.


    Plans can be restored.


    Ji Rushui lowered her eyelashes and said to Chen mu, "be careful yourself."


    No more words, he followed the housekeeper and entered the red wall courtyard.


    When people went in, the gate of the palace was closed. By the way, there were red hair flowers in the courtyard.


    Chen Mu Mu is still staring at the gate, itching in the heart, like sensing something, but did not catch the thought.


    "Girl, let''s go." The maid, who had been waiting at the gate of the palace, blessed her. "I''ve come to ask you to come at the command of Miss Su."


    "Thank you." At this point, it''s useless to say more. Chen Mu doesn''t struggle, and obediently follows the maid to leave.


    But my heart is filled with doubts.


    The housekeeper said before that Wang Mingyang wanted to see two people, but when he came here, Wang Mingyang only saw Ji Rushui.


    Then, Su Yanyan wants to find her?


    Before not looking, do not send someone to look, intercept halfway?


    I always feel that something is wrong.


    Compared with Ji Rushui, her situation seems more worrying.


    After all, Ji Rushui has good Kung Fu when she is in the same predicament. Although her internal power will be poisoned, her explosive power is unstoppable. If she is forced to kill, few people can stop Ji Rushui. Most of them are both defeated.


    And she


    What does she have? If she is in danger, how can she save her life?


    Chen Mu Mu this time thinks, the hand stealthily touches the cloth bag between the waist, scrapes the medicine powder in a few small paper bags into the nail seam.


    The palace was not far from her destination, and the maid was not good at speaking and kept silent all the way.


    A journey of a thousand miles begins with a single step, and it won''t be long before it arrives.


    "Girl, this is Miss Su''s residence." The maid pointed to a small bamboo garden in front of her. "The second young master has an order. We can''t go in to disturb Miss Su''s rest, so please go in yourself."


    Don''t disturb Miss Su''s rest?


    I can''t see that Wang Mingyang is still a gentleman. He is quite good to Su Yanyan.


    Of course, it is also possible that Wang Mingyang likes Su Yanyan, while men are usually generous to the women they like.


    Thinking that the bamboo garden was close at hand, Chen Mu thought slightly, and then walked in.


    Whether it''s a blessing or a disaster or not, we can''t avoid it. When it comes, there''s no reason to give up halfway.


    What''s more, since that person leads her over, he must have a purpose. If he doesn''t achieve it, where can he let her leave easily.


    Chen Mu is very realistic.


    There are lots of bamboos planted in the bamboo garden, which are green, green and full of vitality. The wind blows through the trees, rustling. In the hot summer, just watching, you are already relaxed and happy, and your brain is awake.


    As Beiyuan villa is so big, there is no lack of accommodation. As long as Su Yanyan wants it, she has to choose.


    And she lives in the bamboo forest.


    She didn''t know that Su Yanyan also liked bamboo.


    It is said that birds of a feather flock together. People who like bamboo should not have complex nature.


    This does not seem to conform to Su Yanyan''s temperament.


    Chen Mu Mu thinks like this, the footstep still can''t help walking slowly toward the small pavilion in the bamboo forest.


    Just walk two steps, but suddenly in front of the scene changed, unexpectedly came to another piece of heaven and earth.


    It''s not a bamboo grove, but an open valley, surrounded by a lot of exotic flowers and herbs that can be used as medicine. In the middle of the valley is a shabby hut, which looks like a hermit''s residence.


    Will su Yanyan live in such a place?


    Chen Mu couldn''t help wring his brows.


    I was wondering, but suddenly I heard a woman''s sharp voice coming from the thatched cottage.


    "You pervert, get away from me. Don''t come here!"


    This voice is not su Yanyan''s, but quite familiar.


    Chen Mu pondered a little, but couldn''t remember where he heard it.


    But she must have been impressed by her familiarity. She had seen me before.


    "It''s getting weird." He shook his head, thought a little, and went on.


    They all came here. She always wanted to find out what happened in front of them.


    What''s more, after entering the bamboo forest, I came to this place for no reason. There are array in the bamboo forest.


    Chen Mu Mu knew a lot about it, but she almost knew nothing about such affairs as the eight trigrams.


    Every array is always dangerous.


    She may not be able to get out now.


    It''s better to go further than that.


    Although step forward, in fact, the heart is also uneasy, step by step slowly, step by step heavy.


    But don''t want to, she is so careful, or made a plot.


    As she approached the door, the door of the thatched cottage was suddenly opened, and then a shadow was thrown out of it.


    Well, it was just aimed at her and hit her hard.


    Unfortunately, Chen Mu is caught off guard and knocked to the ground by her. Sadly, she becomes a meat mat, and the whole skeleton is almost scattered.


    She still has a headache, and I don''t know if concussion will recur!


    Chen Mu Mu lamented, reached out and rubbed the lumbar vertebrae, and said in a deep voice: "girl, you are very heavy. Don''t press me."


    Xu is weight is the problem that every woman cares about. After hearing this, the woman stares at her.


    "Who pressed you? It''s you who hit... It''s you?"

 Chapter 537

    Four eyes relative, Chen Mu Mu is also very surprised: "shangguanyue?"


    Chen Mu has some impressions of this fiery, beautiful and unruly woman.


    After all, she also likes Lu Jinfeng, but at the beginning, she ate some dry vinegar.


    When lovers meet, they are not only jealous, but also surprised.


    Because since I saw shangguanyue last time, it''s hard to meet again.


    I only heard that there was an accident in Shangguan''s family. Shangguan''s family was put into prison. Shangguan''s family was robbed by bandits in Niutoushan. Later, those people in Shangguan''s family and those in Niutoushan clashed with the officers and soldiers, and then they disappeared together with the general.


    It is said that he was taken away by people in Jiangbei and became a prisoner.


    Taken away by people from Jiangbei, this is Jiangbei.


    Are you a prisoner?


    Chen Mu Mu''s eyes circle shangguanyue''s body, but she sees that shangguanyue''s life quality is absolutely not bad except for her cold eyes, what she wears on her body and on her head.


    At least the prisoners will not get such good treatment.


    Four eyes opposite, two people''s mind is complex, a time all silent for a moment.


    Until at the door of the hut, another man came and saw the two people who fell to the ground. He let out a whisper.


    "What are you doing? How did you get together?"


    The words were ambiguous. They were just two women. When they were stimulated by his words, they didn''t feel at ease.


    Especially, shangguanyue, who was on Chen Mu''s body, had a red smile and quickly got up from her.


    Then he patted the dust on his clothes.


    Patting patting, seems to be aware of the wrong, hand action meal, put down.


    Then he went to Chen Mu and reached out to pick her up from the ground.


    "It''s just a bump. It''s about death. It''s also a woman. How can I be less affected than you?"


    Chen Mu Mu was hit and was in a bad mood. Seeing that shangguanyue was the one who hit her, she was shocked. Seeing shangguanyue helping her up, she had mixed feelings and didn''t plan to care with her. However, she was not happy to hear shangguanyue''s words.


    Frown twist up: "is really unruly, hit a person not to apologize, on the contrary dislike other people''s affectation, dare feeling you feel very light, or feel pressed in the bottom when the meat mat is not you, so stand to speak not backache?"


    "I''ve been hypocritical. I''ve fallen too much before, and I''ve never frowned... You... Your forehead is bleeding."


    Shangguan''s attitude was not very friendly, nor did he make complaints about it. He also had to vomit his trout. After seeing Chen Mumu''s forehead, he shouted and closed his mouth.


    bleeding?


    Chen Mu''s body was stiff and he put his hand on his forehead.


    She was hit by shangguanyue just now. She really hit the ground with her forehead down.


    I just didn''t feel much pain just now. I thought it was OK. I didn''t expect that when I touched it, I felt a piece of red.


    All of a sudden, I had no choice but to smile bitterly.


    "Bad luck."


    She was hit in the brain a few days ago, but now she''s not well. Now she''s hit again.


    This is to dislike her concussion is not enough, but also add some seasoning to taste enough?


    Fortunately, although the injury is related to the head, it is not in the same position and has little effect.


    It''s just that girls always love beauty. She doesn''t care if she doesn''t love her country, but if she is disfigured, she still cares.


    "Don''t be in a daze. Come here and I''ll wrap it up for you." The person at the door didn''t have Chen Mu Mu and shangguanyue. They were slow to respond. Seeing that they were both silly, they came over and mixed Chen Mu into the room.


    "Dead pervert!" Shangguanyue is a little absent-minded. She is scared by Chen Mu''s blood, so she is robbed. Chen Mu doesn''t realize it until she is helped into the door of the hut.


    Chen Mu Mu looked at the clothes and hair temples are some messy body side people, eyes up and down, some uncertain: "Su Yanyan?"


    Although the face is the same as usual, but this momentum, inexplicably some contrary.


    She also can''t say where disobey, just feel strange.


    "No, who am I?" Su Yanyan didn''t get angry with her. She took out the herbs and gauze from the room, and then gave her some water to wipe the blood on her forehead. She said, "you''re really careless. You didn''t look at one of them and bumped again."


    He threw the gauze towel with blood into the basin and applied medicine to her. "Although the injury is not serious, a woman''s face is more important than her life. If the injury is not treated in time, I''m afraid it will leave a scar."


    Chen Mu nodded and left her to clean and bandage like a good child.


    Close to each other, the taste of each other is clear and audible, even if there is the smell of herbs blocking, you can smell it.


    Chen Mu Mu sucked nose, suddenly looked up at the upper busy to clean her wound face, eyes some hesitation.


    "What do you want to ask?"


    Su Yanyan is a flower of interpretation. She doesn''t need to say much. She can see her mind and asks.


    Be seen through the mind, Chen Mu Mu will not cover up, big Fang Fang looked at him, "always think you have a little strange today."


    He sniffed. "You smell strange, too."


    Su Yanyan gave her a hand on her forehead, and then continued to treat her wound.


    "It''s not the first day you met me. It''s so easy to meet today, but you say I''m strange. Don''t you think I''m Su Yanyan?"


    "No Chen Mu Mu quickly vetoed, "you must be genuine, like you so happy off and out of tune temperament, others can''t imitate."


    But, "you give me a strange feeling today."


    Su Yanyan pursed her lips, but shangguanyue, who came in at the door, chuckled.


    "Sure enough, it''s not a family. If you don''t enter a family, it''s a pervert."


    I know shangguanyue''s words are not pleasant to hear, but it sounds more than unpleasant.


    She didn''t do anything. She used shangguanyue as a meat mat to block her disaster. Shangguanyue even said she was abnormal?


    ... damned pervert, if Su Yanyan hadn''t been treating her wound, she would want to get up now and beat shangguanyue into a pervert!


    What about acquaintances? What about shangguanbai''s sister? Her mouth is too short. I can''t stand it.


    However, the ideal is very plump, the reality is very bony, she is willing to repair shangguanyue, but Su Yanyan is pressed on the chair to deal with the wound.


    As a result, we can only talk without hands.


    "I used to cooperate with Shangguan Bai, probably because the elder brother of Shangguan gave me such a good impression. He was a gentleman and polite. I thought all the people in Shangguan family were so sensible. Now it seems that I think too much."


    She glanced faintly over shangguanyue''s face and said, "if you bump into someone, you won''t apologize. If you hurt someone, you will continue to slander him. Bai has such a beautiful face, but his mind is ugly."


    Her words are more impressive than shangguanyue''s words. Shangguanyue''s face turns black when she hears the words.


    "Who do you think is ugly?"


    "You." Chen Mu Mu doesn''t give advice at all, an eye knife flies in the past, "did I say something wrong? You didn''t bump me, you didn''t hurl at me? Or did you apologize to me in time and help me clean up the wound? You didn''t do anything. You had a bad character and attacked me. Who gave you your face? "


    Chen Mu Mu''s words were quite impolite. He was so angry that shangguanyue had a pretty red and white face. He pointed to her and said, "you... Don''t..."


    "What don''t I want?" Chen Mu hissed, "if you are upright, don''t stammer. I don''t know what relationship and hatred you have with Su Yanyan, but I don''t owe you anything. You hurt me and humiliated me so much. I said you were too good to be used to you. Who do you think you are?"


    When Chen Mu is impolite, his words are quite sharp. It''s OK for men, but it''s cruel for women.


    Shangguanyue''s eyes suddenly turned red with the speed visible to the naked eye. She looked rather aggrieved and I felt pity for her.


    Chen Mu a look, more angry.


    "I''m the one who''s been hit and injured, I''m the one who''s been scolded and attacked. I haven''t done anything yet. You''ve been wronged first. People who don''t know think I''ve bullied you."


    Pointing to the wound that was still bandaged on her forehead, "see, it''s bleeding, maybe even scarring. For women, how much psychological trauma is this? I haven''t cried yet. Do you want to cry?"


    He pinched his fist, "if you are so aggrieved, I will make you a aggrieved bag, so that your mood can live up to the name!"


    Shangguanyue looked at her forehead that half bandaged wound, mouth opened, in the end did not say anything, two eyes stare round, black and white eyes in the mist, that tears really have the possibility of falling down at any time.


    But it didn''t fall out.


    Shangguanyue is also a strong woman. She sniffed and pressed back her tears.


    "That''s about the same." Chen Mu Mu is an old aunt in the end. Although she is wearing loli''s skin, she is not little loli after all. Seeing shangguanyue, she is not afraid to cry, and she is not willing to accept her appearance. Her anger has gone down a lot, and she is not willing to bully her. She waved her hand, "well, you didn''t mean to. I didn''t want to accept you, but your mouth is too short. I''m really angry."


    "I came here to find a friend to chat with. I didn''t want to disturb you. I don''t want to interfere in the grudges between you. If you have anger and resentment in your heart, and you sit on one side and wait until I''ve finished dressing up, you are free to toss, I will never interfere."


    Originally, it was just a simple statement of position, but it was replaced by a rather strange look from Guan Yue.


    Chen Mu Mu''s heart moved. There was a flash of light in her mind, but she didn''t speak yet. Shangguanyue lowered her head and said to her, "I''m sorry."


    "Well?" Chen Mu raises an eye, some are stunned to see go up official month.


    Before so unruly, she thought shangguanyue would continue to carry it, did not expect that she would apologize.


    In fact, shangguanyue bumps into her and says that Chen Mu is not angry at all now. Life is too short for her to be angry for irrelevant people all the time. Just now she was angry. Just let it go.


    But after venting, shangguanyue apologized.


    "I''m not good." Shangguanyue lowered her head and said in a stuffy voice, "I just had a quarrel with Su Yanyan. I feel uncomfortable in my heart. Besides, I don''t like you, so I don''t feel heavy in my words. Please forgive me. Today is my fault. "


    Chen Mu looks at shangguanyue and has deep doubts.


    This apology seems sincere.


    Is it a real apology?


    "Miss Chen." Shangguanyue bowed her head for a while, but she didn''t hear Chen Mu''s expression. She raised her head to her eyes and said, "are you still angry with me, or won''t you forgive me?"


    "That''s not true." She just had a little reaction, but only, "anyway, I scolded you, and my anger was almost gone. Fortunately, you were smart enough to shut your mouth, otherwise I might itch my hands and beat you back."


    In the face of Chen Mu Mu''s honesty, shangguanyue is dumb, hesitates a little, straightens up her face and apologizes to her seriously.


    "I''m sorry."


    Well, she admits that she is not unreasonable. She has a lot of connections with shangguanbai. As long as shangguanyue doesn''t go too far, she can open and close her eyes.


    Besides, the little girl really apologized.


    "I forgive you," he said, waving his hand. "Sit down."


    While talking, Su Yanyan had helped her to clean up the wound. She saw that there was a mirror on the dressing table, so she turned to look at her face.


    Shangguanyue posted it.


    Chen Mu Mu touched the wound on his forehead in front of the mirror and said, "if you don''t settle accounts with Su Yanyan, what do you want to do with me?"


    She doesn''t really know each other.


    However, when she was outside the door, she heard shangguanyue''s scream. Later, she saw shangguanyue thrown out. She knew that she and Su Yanyan must have made a lot of friends.


    These two people are in conflict. She is not familiar with any of them. She is sure that none of them will help. She sits by and watches the play.


    But at this moment, why don''t the two of them tear it up, but they focus on her. Does she have a flash on her body and tell others that she''d better tear it?


    I just thought about it, but it was rejected immediately.


    Shangguanyue apologizes to her, obviously to please and make peace. She will definitely not get into trouble again.


    "Miss Chen." Shangguanyue came over, with a bit of caution on her face, "how''s your injury?"


    "You don''t see it?" Chen Mu asked.


    Shangguanyue said, "now, is it still painful?"


    "It doesn''t hurt much." Chen Mu replied.


    Although she broke her skin and shed a little blood, she was half a doctor and didn''t know how serious the wound was.


    It is because it is not serious that Su Yanyan is relieved to clean up and is willing to accept an apology.


    But, "you didn''t come here to ask me that question, did you?"


    Shangguanyue didn''t expect her to be so straightforward. Her face turned red for a moment, and she bit her lower lip.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I see you are kind-hearted. I really have some questions to ask you."


    right enough.


    Chen Mu stood up straight: "OK, you ask."


    For the sake of being Shangguan''s white sister, she is willing to answer what she knows.


    For example, when Shangguan''s family was in prison, shangguanbai asked her to treat Su Yanyan in order to get Shangguan''s family out of prison safely, and Shangguan''s restaurant in the capital was bought by her and changed into Wangjiang building.


    Shangguanyue has a good relationship with shangguanbai. If we talk about these things, we are not afraid of any trouble.


    Besides, the Shangguan family is now over. She "cured" Su Yanyan''s illness. Su Yanyan also kept her promise to intercede with the Empress Dowager of the Tang Dynasty, pardoning the Shangguan family''s imprisonment, and canceling the case.


    On the other hand, there happened to be an accident in the prison that day and many prisoners died. The Empress Dowager of the Tang Dynasty apparently meant that she had pardoned the Shangguan family. The Shangguan family disappeared in the prison, which was also the Shangguan family''s life.


    This pot may be unexpected. It''s just what the officials need.


    Nowadays, the upper officials are not the family of crime ministers, but normal people, who can go out and show themselves.


    "That," shangguanyue glanced at her, looking more and more coy. Then she hesitated a little and asked in a low voice with the bashful attitude of her daughter''s family, "did you come here by yourself? Can you follow me, Mr. Lu? "


    Chen Mu took a puff from the corner of his mouth.


    She thought shangguanyue would ask questions about shangguanjia. Unexpectedly, she thought about her husband as soon as she spoke.


    Lu Jinfeng is her good or not!

 Chapter 538

    Shangguanyue didn''t seem to see her black face. She looked like a little girl. She blinked and asked her, "you and Mr. Lu have always been inseparable. Now that you are here, Mr. Lu should also be around here?"


    It''s true that Lu Jinfeng is not in Beiyuan villa.


    But, Lu Jinfeng is her person, where to allow other women to think so, when she is easy to step on cotton!


    Chen Mu has always been an activist, so he thought and did it.


    She tugged at the corner of her mouth and showed a sly smile. She asked, "Miss Shangguan, have you ever heard that Lu Jinfeng has a fiancee?"


    "Yes, you do." Shangguanyue''s face was as usual. "At the beginning, the Lu family was poor, and because he was ill, Mrs. Lu wanted to marry a daughter-in-law to give him a happy reception. But he didn''t want to, and you didn''t want to, so he didn''t marry him. Then after Mr. Lu got well, he considerated that you were homeless, so he and Mrs. Lu accepted you in the Lu family. Mrs. Lu was afraid that you would be gossiped, so she recognized you as a dry daughter."


    Shangguanyue calmly looked at her, "even if you once had an engagement, but now you are brothers and sisters after all, it is impossible to be together, so the marriage is done."


    Chen Mu opened his mouth, a little dumb.


    She only knew that the young girls of her time especially liked brain tonic, but she did not expect that in the distant ancient times, the young girls of the flower season were also thinking and brain tonic, and even the brain tonic degree was worse than that of her original time.


    "Miss Chen." Shangguanyue expressed her opinion and said to her with a smile, "you are also Mr. Lu''s family. I like Mr. Lu. When we are together in the future, you are my sister. Although I have a bad temper, I swear that if I can be with Mr. Lu, I will take good care of him and treat you well, and strive to be a good wife and sister-in-law."


    Chen Mu Mu''s brain is a little dizzy. I don''t know if it''s the reason why her head is hurt. Looking at shangguanyue''s mouth, she wants to slap it in the past.


    "Miss Chen." Shangguanyue hasn''t found anything unusual yet, but her little daughter is still shy, "I really love Mr. Lu, so you can help us."


    ... shangguanyue and Lu Jinfeng really love each other.


    So, what is she and Lu Jinfeng?


    As soon as the little prince saw her, his endless love words came at his fingertips.


    Is this false emotion?


    Chen Mu Mu curls his mouth and interrupts Shangguan Yue''s flower mania. "Shangguan girl, are you sick? Are you a little confused?"


    "I''m not confused. I''m clear headed." Shangguanyue stares at her with a tight smile. "Why are you so angry when I say you like Mr. Lu? Don''t you like Mr. Lu too?"


    Then she shook her head. "It''s impossible. You refused him at the beginning."


    It was the beginning, it is the present, it does not represent the present, it does not represent the beginning.


    At that time, blind marriage and dumb marriage were not fully developed, so it was natural that she was not willing to match Lu Jinfeng''s bad temper.


    But now, as time goes by, she finds that she just likes Lu Jinfeng. Can''t she?


    Chen Mu Shen ran: "it''s reasonable to listen to your analysis just now, but did Lu Jinfeng tell you what you said? Did he tell you that he likes you and that you don''t marry him? "


    "That''s not true." Shangguanyue is very honest and confident, "but I believe that with my charm, as long as I treat him sincerely, sooner or later, Mr. Lu will find me good and fall in love with me."


    Poor woman with blind confidence.


    Chen mu can''t bear to hit her.


    "I don''t want to talk about you any more. If you are willing to deceive yourself, just be happy."


    "Chen Mu!" Shangguanyue was not happy. "I like Mr. Lu. It''s a common feeling between men and women. It''s ok if you don''t agree with me, but why do you say I deceive myself?"


    "Wishful thinking is not self deception?" Chen Mu glanced at her and said faintly, "didn''t Lu Jinfeng tell you that he already has a woman he likes?"


    Although the boy likes to bury all kinds of secrets, also like to spit out all kinds of love words with her, but those love words, only for her, this, Chen Mu Mu is confident.


    Shangguanyue''s face turned white and her eyes changed. She didn''t know what to think of. She suddenly bit her lower lip and her eyes turned red. Then she glared at her: "Chen Mumu, tell me the truth, is that the man that Mr. Lu likes you?"


    Sure enough, shangguanyue said that he was in love with Lu Jinfeng, which was bullshit.


    The little prince of her family only said love words to her, and also showed his attitude and stand with the woman he was pursuing.


    The corner of Chen Mu''s mouth can''t help but lift up slightly. I don''t know why. Knowing the news, she is in a good mood.


    ... maybe this is the sweetness of love in legend.


    Anyway, her heart is sweet and warm.


    "If you don''t answer, I know it''s you." Shangguanyue snorted, and the whole person was sour. "Mr. Lu once told me about you, but how can an ordinary woman like you match him? Mr. Lu is worthy of a better life."


    "So you think you''re the better one?" Chen Mu picked her eyebrows and said with great interest, "Shangguan girl, I don''t know where your self-confidence comes from. If you are so good, why doesn''t Lu Jinfeng like you?"


    "That''s because he hasn''t seen my good, because you''re in the middle." Shangguan Yue said angrily, "you are really unreasonable. At the beginning, Mr. Lu was your man, but you didn''t get along with him. Now Mr. Lu has become better, but you come back to him. How can you be so vain?"


    Yeah, it depends on which hat you put on. If you put on the wrong hat, you will be laughed at.


    Chen Mu was speechless: "I''m greedy for vanity. What can Lu Jinfeng do to make me greedy? If I hadn''t turned the tide on my own, my family would have starved to death. "


    Lu Jinfeng was so poor at that time that she couldn''t eat rice at home. She still remembers those days.


    It is said that she is greedy for vanity


    Lu Jinfeng today''s vanity, today''s dignified, are she earned good!


    "Don''t forget to repay your kindness. Besides, later Mrs. Lu and Mr. Lu accepted you, which is also a reward for your rice. You help each other clearly, and no one owes anyone. Why do you care so much?" Shangguanyue frowned.


    "Why can''t I care? I''ve saved his life, so I want him to promise me. What''s the matter?" Chen Mu Mu picks eyebrow way, the slightest bit does not compromise, "say again, Lu Jinfeng himself does not have an opinion, but you bitterly hate deep, isn''t too self indulgent?"


    "You''re being sentimental!" This seems to poke shangguanyue''s weakness, shangguanyue jumped up all of a sudden.


    "At least he likes it." Chen Mu Mu smile, on the quarrel, she never admitted counsels, "so, who is sentimental at a glance."


    "That''s because you''re shameless, you seduce him." Shangguanyue said angrily, "you didn''t have a chapel or a bridal chamber at the beginning. You''re not a couple at all. You just had an engagement. Later, you became brothers and sisters. Brother and sister still want to be together. It''s a waste of human relations. They are morally corrupt and shameless! "


    "When I say shangguanyue, that''s too much." I don''t know why, although shangguanyue''s words are so ugly, she is not angry at all. As a conqueror, she looks at shangguanyue''s jumping feet, just like seeing a cat with long hair, her eyes are full of love.


    For the loser, for the weak, it''s not painful to let her scratch.


    As you said, we are just brothers and sisters, not brothers and sisters. We still have an engagement. Why can''t we be together? Do you say that human relations are in vain, and that human relations are still in charge of those who are not born? "


    After a pause, "what''s the change between Lu Jinfeng and me? Whether we are husband and wife or brother and sister, it''s all our hobby. If you are an outsider, you won''t feel ashamed and uncomfortable?"


    This words is sharp, shangguanyue whole body trembles, feel the whole person is scolded by her to be all over.


    She felt her teeth, tears in her eyes, but forced to hold back.


    Then he snorted heavily, "you have sharp teeth and sharp mouth. I can''t say you, but things are changeable. Who can predict the future? Men''s hearts are easy to change. I want to see when you can laugh!"


    "I''m sure I''ll have the last laugh. You are welcome to supervise at any time." Chen Mu responded.


    Shangguanyue choked and had a blood clot in her throat, which was not up or down.


    Chen Mu Mu saw her pitiful, shook his head, good heart advised: "I said silly girl, in this world, three legged toad is hard to find, two legged man is not satisfied with the street running, Lu Jinfeng does not like you, why do you want to force, only to provoke his heart."


    She is obviously comforting shangguanyue, but shangguanyue is ungrateful. She thinks she is insulting her and turns to stare at her.


    "Chen mu, now unmarried men and unmarried women, I will not give up!"


    ... it''s hard to persuade the dead. Since you insist on it, it will hurt your heart. Let her go.


    I''m bored when I play with Lu Jinfeng''s little white face. Maybe I can pull it out for fun.


    It''s just


    The shadow of a person in my mind can''t help sighing.


    "It''s really pitiful for Ouyang Yue. His infatuation goes to waste. The king of Xiang has a dream, but the goddess has no intention."


    Shangguan Yue''s eyes were red and swollen with anger. When she heard this, she was shocked, and her hands could not help kneading.


    "Who did you just talk about¡°


    "Ouyang Yue." Chen Mu Mu picks eyebrow, "that is quite handsome a man of Wei An, still infatuated with absolute, although separated so many days, I always can remember his appearance, unfortunately that person, is also a kind of love, in addition to someone, who also can''t see."

 Chapter 539

    This person, Chen Mu Mu doesn''t need to be clear, the person who says it is clear in the heart, and the person who listens to it is clear in the heart.


    Shangguan Yue was stunned for a moment. What flashed past in the deep of her eyes and asked: "where was the last time you saw him? Is he OK now?"


    "You care about him, too." Chen Mu pulls lip, "Kui I still laugh at him at the beginning single Acacia, hurt him to be depressed for a while."


    "You Shangguanyue stares at her, "Ouyang doesn''t like to quarrel at ordinary times. He is popular. You bully him!"


    Bullying ouyangyue?


    Who can bully Ouyang Yue like that? He is really a little white rabbit!


    Ouyang Yue is only a little white rabbit in front of her sweetheart.


    Chen Mu Mu smile, don''t say to break, "if you love, when I bully him good."


    Shangguanyue choked: "what do you mean by that?"


    "You should know that." Chen Mu smile, "clearly care, but deceive yourself, you are really lovely."


    Shangguanyue''s eyes were complicated, but she was silent. She shook her head and said, "there''s nothing between me and him, and I don''t care for him. Don''t make a rumor. It''s plain that it''s bad for my impression on Mr. Lu."


    After a pause, his voice became loud, and he seemed to emphasize to himself, "remember, it''s nothing. Don''t mention it in front of Mr. Lu. I think you are also an open and aboveboard person. You will never use that despicable means to alienate others and win the favor of Mr. Lu! "


    The corner of Chen Mu''s mouth twitched violently, and his teeth hurt a little.


    What kind of people she met here!


    Mingming has a very good object Ouyang month, but must think about her Lu Jinfeng.


    She is not allowed to speak ill in front of Lu Jinfeng, or she will alienate herself.


    Dissidents are originally used to alienate. Do you want to keep it for the new year and wear a piece of green on your head?


    Of course, Chen mu mu can absolutely use this method without blinking her eyes. She just uses it on shangguanyue. It''s totally unnecessary.


    ... such a sand sculpture''s rival, Lu Jinfeng''s cheap and poisonous love talk, the little prince, must not look up to it.


    Chen Mu Mu is not good at anything. She has a bad face, a bad figure, a little money, a sharp mouth and a bad temper, but she is just as good¡ª¡ª


    Lu Jinfeng likes it.


    If he likes it, everything is not a problem.


    So now Chen Mu is not generally confident.


    Waving his hand: "just, I don''t bother to argue with you, anyway, you know what you think."


    After a pause, "there''s a saying that is well said. It''s better to take pity on the person in front of you. Don''t hurt him too much. You might as well look back occasionally. Maybe you''ll find a surprise."


    Shangguanyue glared at her: "I''m not old, but the truth is one after another."


    "It''s also my ability to make sense." Chen Mu Mu is not ashamed but proud. "Besides, my words are not pleasant to hear, but they may not convince people, right?"


    Shangguanyue choked again, silent, frustrated, and reminded, "you haven''t answered my question yet."


    It would be impossible for her to answer questions with such a bad attitude.


    But today she''s in a wonderful mood, and she can make an exception... Even if it''s all the same.


    "The last time I saw him was in Niutoushan."


    Chen Mumu thought for a moment, "later, I received your brother''s advice, so I went to the capital to treat Su Yanyan. In the capital, I heard that the imperial court sent troops to encircle and suppress the bandits and bandits in Niutoushan. Later, I heard that the bandits in Niutoushan were exterminated and the whole mountain was burned by the officers and soldiers. The fire was so strong that it burned all day and night, and the local people cheered for it for many days. "


    "How can it be!" Shangguanyue''s face was white, and her lips were purple. She murmured, "there are so many heroes in Niutoushan. The eagle claws of the imperial court are just a bunch of losers. How can they defeat those people in Niutoushan?"


    Seeing this, Chen Mu Mu felt inexplicable in his heart, but said, "but it''s true. We can''t help believing it."


    "Well, are those people in Niutoushan dead?" Shangguanyue asked.


    "It''s said that the bandits in Niutoushan refused to be surrendered, which made the general of the imperial court angry and killed them on the spot. There was no one alive."


    "You fart!" Shangguanyue''s eyes were red, and her nails were all pinched into her palm. "My brother, they are also in Niutoushan. Some time ago, I received a message from my brother. He can''t be dead!"


    Chen Mu''s eyes moved.


    If the previous words are all her conjecture and deception, then shangguanyue''s words confirm her idea.


    The crafty bandits in Niutoushan have already figured out their way back.


    Yes, Lu Jinfeng appeared in front of her. Those people were with Lu Jinfeng. Of course, they were OK.


    But Lu Jinfeng went to the capital again


    After all, it''s a strange number. Lu Jinfeng''s mystery is not even clear to her.


    However, "didn''t you stay with Niutoushan all the time? When I left, you were still in Niutoushan. Now the people in Niutoushan are missing. You don''t know where they are going? "


    "Not all the time." Shangguanyue said, "at that time, my brother and I did go to niutoushang. But later, my brother said that there were still things to be solved in the family, so he asked me and my parents to leave first. The next day after you left, I was sent away."


    And she didn''t want to talk about the latter.


    His eyes flashed, and suddenly he said, "I remember that Mr. Lu was still on the mountain at that time."


    "He is really at my side now, but the people in Niutoushan are not with him. They have long been separated." Chen Mu Mu doesn''t want shangguanyue to pester Lu Jinfeng, "it''s no use asking him."


    "My own brother, after all." Shangguanyue said obstinately, "I have to listen to Mr. Lu tell me the situation at that time, so that I can settle down."


    This is not to inquire about his brother''s affairs, but to find a reason to approach Lu Jinfeng.


    have ulterior motives.


    Chen Mu remembers the scene of shangguanyue''s confession to Lu Jinfeng when he was in Niutoushan, and his heart is entangled.


    Waving his hand: "he is in the first palace on the left just after entering the gate of Beiyuan villa."


    Shangguanyue''s eyes flashed: "you are so kind to point the way to me, you are not afraid that I will rob brother Jinfeng?"


    She deliberately bit the word "Jinfeng brother" on the four words.


    Chen Mu Mu smiles, "then grab it. If you can grab it, it''s also your ability."


    Just now, I only wanted to keep up with shangguanyue, but I forgot that when I was in Niutoushan, Lu Jinfeng had already refused shangguanyue.


    Attitude that crisp, let even as a rival of her, can''t help but love shangguanyue a bit.


    It''s just that shangguanyue was so miserable when she was rejected. At that time, she put down her cruel words, but she still couldn''t let go of Lu Jinfeng. She still wanted to pester him... I can''t bear to see her rejected for the second time.


    "Look down on me!" Shangguanyue gouged her hard, "you will regret it sooner or later!"


    At that time, shangguanyue also said that Lu Jinfeng would regret it, but now, isn''t Lu Jinfeng also regretful.


    Lu Jinfeng doesn''t regret it. What does she regret.


    Stall: "you go to him, I have a headache, take a rest."


    "Take a break, will you?" Shangguanyue''s eyes fell on her and then on Su Yanyan. Her expression was very strange.


    "Can''t you?" Chen Mu asked.


    "Of course it works." Shangguanyue''s mouth suddenly raised, showing a schadenfreude smile, "you play slowly, I''ll go to ask for information from Mr. Lu, and I won''t disturb you."


    Shangguanyue said that she would go away with the joy of meeting a little lover.


    Chen Mu Mu stares at the back figure that she leaves, the heart floats a silk strange mood, strange, but can''t say.


    Looking at the two women chatting with each other, Su Yanyan saw shangguanyue left, walked slowly, and said with a smile: "you look like you like Lu Jinfeng. Shangguanyue went to find Lu Jinfeng. Why don''t you refuse? Men''s resistance to temptation is very poor."


    "If it''s a different person, I may need to be on my guard, but if this person is shangguanyue, I''ll let him go." Chen Mu said.


    "Do you dislike shangguanyue?" Su Yanyan asked with great interest.


    "I don''t think so." Chen Mu Mu glances at her, "you should not look up to her either, otherwise you won''t throw her out before."


    When it comes to this, Su Yanyan also has some grievances.


    "A girl who doesn''t know anything can''t bear to make trouble with me."


    "I heard her scream before I came in." Chen Mu picks eyebrows, "although shangguanyue''s temperament makes me dislike it, she is not so bad except for her love brain at other times. Are you secretly teasing her behind her?"


    In particular, her clothes are not neat now, which makes people have to think about it askew.


    "I tease her?" But Su Yanyan didn''t agree with her words. She pointed to her nose as if she heard some incredible joke, "am I crazy? I don''t want to eat like this!"


    "You''re a little bit hungry." Chen Mu nodded, "until now, I still doubt your taste."


    Although she is also a woman, doesn''t she just like women?


    Other girls can''t tease women, but it''s natural for Su Yanyan to do so


    "Abnormal" is usually used for excessive behavior. If you were not a woman to insult her, she would not have made such an evaluation. "


    Su Yanyan choked for a while, and her mouth moved. She didn''t know what to think of, but she still stopped talking.


    "I''m not good at her anyway."


    Said smile Ying Ying ran over her shoulder, toward her ear blow tone, "I good you this one, tease you to return almost."


    "Bang." Chen Mu Mu pushed her away. "Congratulations, I''ve got goose bumps on me."


    Su Yanyan smiles and sits on one side of the chair.


    "Come on, what can I do for you?"


    This lazy appearance suddenly reminds Chen mu of the elegant Princess Qingxia in the prime minister''s mansion.


    Some people can''t guess her purpose, but with a short time of communication and understanding, their heart depends on a little bit of trust and dependence.


    Chen Mu stares at Su Yanyan''s side face and sighs in his heart.


    Xu Shi has so few friends that she finds that she still relies on Su Yanyan even though she has doubts about her.


    Heart secretly scolded oneself a few words, just want to answer Su Yanyan''s words, but suddenly a Leng.


    "Didn''t you call me here?"

 Chapter 540

    "Your eyes have been on your little lover, and you have no time to notice me. When I''m full, why do you come here?" Su Yanyan said, "although Su Yanyan is stubborn, she is not the one who asks for nothing."


    Then he put away his smile and looked at Chen mu.


    "So you will appear here, not because you miss me and come to me on purpose, but because someone leads you here on purpose?"


    "It should be." Chen Mu is a little uncertain.


    "Who is the man who brought you here?" Su Yanyan asked, with a serious look.


    Chen Mu Mu is generally not uncertain, things obviously have a problem, she is not sure... That can only show that the person who led her over, speak quite weighty.


    "Wang Mingyang asked people to call me and Ji Rushui to go to the front of the hall, but he only let Ji Rushui in and brought me to you." Chen Mu Mu simply said it all over again, "now I don''t know whether Wang Mingyang has a problem or the housekeeper has a problem. In a word, I think it''s strange, some are not good."


    "When you come, you''ll be at ease. It''s no use worrying about so much." Su Yanyan pondered a little and said with relief, "no matter what he wants to do, it''s better to bring you to me than to let him take you elsewhere."


    Chen Mu nods. Although Su Yanyan can''t see through now, she is an acquaintance. It''s better to fall into the hands of an acquaintance than to be fooled out. At least if it wasn''t for a huge conflict of interest, Su Yanyan wouldn''t have dealt with her.


    It''s a blessing in misfortune.


    Just no wind no fire, no profit no early, what is the purpose of that man?


    Su Yanyan clapped her hands to enliven the stagnant atmosphere and said, "although your arrival is manipulated, you can still find the place here even if no one brings you, right?"


    "No way." Chen Mu Mu denied it even if he didn''t want to. "I''m actually half a road maniac. If there''s no one to lead me, I can''t find it here at all. Besides, you planted so many bamboos outside and set up an array. Even if I''m a moth, I have to accept it."


    If she can''t get in, others can''t, so the courtyard here is relatively safe.


    However, when she has time, she still wants to gossip.


    "Su Yanyan, how did you show up in Beiyuan villa? You said you were picked up, but I don''t believe it at all. "


    "Believe it or not, I was really picked up by Wang Mingyang''s son of a bitch. I thought that I had no place to live, and I didn''t have much money on me. So I stayed in Beiyuan villa first, and I could stay for a day." Su Yanyan smiles. "Fortunately, I made a wise decision at the beginning. If I don''t delay this effort, I guess we can''t meet each other. I missed it perfectly."


    Well said, it makes sense, but she is not very happy to meet Su Yanyan here.


    Silent, sigh: "in fact, think about it, you are still more lovely before."


    "Why?" Su Yanyan asked.


    "Because you used to be simple and lovely, and never did anything without telling me, but now, I can''t see you through more and more." Chen Mu said.


    Su Yanyan was stunned for a moment. She shook her head when she reflected what she was saying: "don''t think about it. We are definitely grasshoppers on the same boat. Our interests are closely related. No matter how public or private, I won''t pit you."


    "Pit is not pit, not just the mouth has the final say." Chen Mu sighed, "but the impression you give me is on my mouth."


    "I promise I won''t pit you in action!" Su Yanyan vowed.


    "Oh?" Chen Mu''s eyebrows are full of disbelief.


    Su Yanyan said: "although I can''t tell you what I''m doing here, I can tell you that if you want to deal with the Wang Mingyang family, I will definitely stand behind you and never protect them!"


    With his words, she will not come in vain this time.


    Just she Chen Mu Mu has always been a businessman, the bottom of the businessman, in fact, others can easily find out?


    So, she just smile, a pair of eyes quietly looking at her, speechless.


    Su Yanyan, who has no bottom in her heart, is even more empty.


    The eye light turns around, dare not face her eyes, like a child who has done something wrong, hesitating, hesitating, guilty.


    Silence for a long time, in her line of sight, is finally unable to support, but to show.


    "Forgive me for being stupid, just tell me what you want me to do."


    Ah, it''s su Yanyan. Before she even spoke, she knew what she wanted.


    Of course, since he spoke, she would not have an implicit move.


    "I want you not only to stand by, I want you to come to our side."


    Chen Mu looked at her and said, "are you ok?"


    Su Yanyan keeps saying that Wang Mingyang picked her up. Now she''s eating, drinking and living in the Wang family. The Wang family should be kind to her. I don''t know if Su Yanyan will turn back if she wants to deal with Wang Mingyang and others.


    She was worried in this box, but Su Yanyan was relieved and didn''t hesitate.


    "Of course, whatever you need me to do, just ask."


    So without hesitation, let Chen mu mu can''t help a Leng, can''t help glancing at him, "at least Wang Mingyang saved you, you treat him like this, conscience will hurt?"


    "No pain." Su Yanyan sat down on the chair and grabbed a melon and fruit to chew it up. "Men are not cruel, and their status is unstable. Anyway, Wang Mingyang didn''t have any good intentions for me. We all use each other. We don''t need to have any guilt when tearing it up."


    Although I really want to ask Su Yanyan what kind of mutual utilization she means by "mutual utilization", I also know that Su Yanyan won''t tell her, so I have to give up. However, "I''m glad you have such awareness."


    "It''s not for you."


    Chen Mu Mu doesn''t say it''s OK. As soon as she praises her, Su Yanyan suddenly floats away and moves to her side. Her head leans on her shoulder.


    "You see, I''ve dealt with the benefactor for you, and I''m going to bear the name of ingratitude in the future. After such a great sacrifice, you should be kind to me, or I''ll be miserable."


    Although it''s a woman''s nature to be coquettish, it''s even more pitiful for a beautiful girl like Su Yanyan to be coquettish. But I don''t know why, this time she saw Su Yanyan''s coquettish, not only did she have no pity, but she had goose bumps all over her body.


    "Oh, that''s enough." Chen Mu Mu pushed his head away from his shoulder and grabbed his messy bun with his backhand. "If you put it on again, the image will be gone."


    Tentacles of hair is slippery, black and straight, than her a handful of hay do not know how many times better.


    Chen Mu Mu couldn''t help but feel it. She had to reluctantly put her hand down and said, "your hair is messy. Are you sure you just stayed in the same room with Miss Shangguan and didn''t insult her?"


    "Why don''t you believe it?" Referring to shangguanyue, Su Yanyan immediately straightened her chest, "she''s not as good-looking as I am. Even if I''m hungry, I can''t lay hands on her."


    Chen Mu Mu glanced at her: "I''m not as good-looking as you, but I''m often touched by you?"


    So seyunzi is natural. Don''t expect her to change it by herself.


    I suddenly remember that Feng Lingxi once told her that Su Yanyan took a bath and was peeped at by Qin Tianli. I pulled it slightly.


    She used to have prejudice against Qin Tianli. After hearing this story, she did not hesitate to stand on Su Yanyan''s side, but what about the truth?


    Maybe it was su Yanyan who sent it to the door.


    Su Yanyan is a girl who is short of love. When she is free, she has to be teased by everyone.


    Su Yanyan didn''t feel guilty. She looked at her and said with a smile, "you''re different. You''re my own person."


    "My own people?" Chen Mu read the word, always feel that her words have ambiguity, ambiguity two meanings.


    "Yes, it''s normal to touch two of them." Su Yanyan naturally said, "we are all women, who touch who do not suffer, if you feel that they lost, you can touch back, I promise not to fight back... Er, you?"


    Chen Mu stretched out her hands and pressed them directly to her chest.


    Challenge her temper, she is not without hooligans, she is afraid of who ah.


    She is so big that she hasn''t touched other people''s breasts and doesn''t know how she feels. Since Su Yanyan has opened her mouth, she will feel it and distinguish the so-called differences between women.


    But did not think, Su Yanyan mouth said magnanimous, she suddenly touched, directly surprised her dumbfounded, the whole person is not good.


    "You... You really touch it."


    Su Yanyan is a little speechless, her eyes are floating around, and she is very uncomfortable.


    "Don''t touch white, don''t touch, you let me touch." Chen Mu Mu took back her hand and rubbed it against her clothes. She said, "thanks for your beautiful appearance and graceful figure, but you never thought your chest was so peaceful and there were no ups and downs. It''s a pity to say that it''s not too smooth."


    "Hello Su Yanyan''s face turned red, holding her two breasts and retreating two steps, coldly inclined to her, "who has no chest, my chest is obviously better than you, you are not ashamed to give yourself a long face!"


    Chen Mu Mu shows his hand, "don''t feel."


    Su Yanyan choked for a while, staring at Chen Mu''s magnanimous look for a while, it seemed that she was a little angry.


    "You touched my chest and scolded me for being flat. I have to touch it back to swallow it!"


    She said, still really toward Chen Mu Mu move over.


    Chen Mu was startled and covered his chest with both hands: "hooligan, you don''t even let go of women. Are you still human?"


    "You just touched me." Su Yanyan is right and strong, "I this is a tooth for a tooth, just touch it back!"


    "But before, you touched me first." Chen Mu clapped her big hand, "you really come, right? I used poison!"


    Of course, the use of poison is just talking about it. I don''t really want to do anything about Su Yanyan.


    "I don''t believe it." Su Yanyan does not believe in evil, and again toward her pig hoof.


    Chen Mu Mu eyebrows pick, will touch the silver needle, but her hand has not reached the edge of the silver needle, Su Yanyan''s shoulder suddenly emerged a big hand with clear bones.


    Then, Su Yanyan was picked up and flew out of the house.


    "You dare to tease my woman behind my back. You are so bold!"

 Chapter 541

    Hearing this angry and sour voice, Chen Mu Mu was very happy and looked up at the voice.


    It''s a bright day with plenty of light. The man''s tall and straight body stands in the back light. The delicate outline is covered by a layer of sacred encirclement under the halo of light. It''s just one side, but it gives people a tremendous sense of shock visually.


    It''s like the nine day gods.


    The man she likes is really the best. Just looking at his side face like this, he has been so fascinated that he can''t look away.


    "Xiao Feng." Chen Mu opened her lips and said hello with a smile.


    "You bad girl!" As soon as he opened his mouth, Lu Jinfeng immediately fell from the sky to the world. Lu Jinfeng turned around and returned to her side in a second. As soon as he took a long hand, he pressed her into his arms. His voice was stuffy and very unhappy.


    "She touched you!"


    He complained that his face was very bent.


    "You still let her touch it!"


    Chen Mu


    How can she explain that?


    "We are all women. What''s the point of touching it?"


    Aware of Lu Jinfeng more wronged, that small appearance, want to cry, as if the next second will cry out, hurry to comfort.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, I''ll just talk about it. Don''t you see that she has lust heart but no lust gall, and doesn''t she touch it?"


    Not only did not touch, but also Lu Jinfeng to throw out.


    "So you want her to touch you?" Lu Jinfeng frowned, a little angry in his tone.


    "I don''t want to." Although I really want to get in touch with Lu Jinfeng, I can''t help but feel sorry for the beauty''s grievance. She still can''t bear to say, "I''ve refused. Even if you don''t come here just now, I won''t let her touch me."


    So when you hear that, are you happy? Are you happy?


    "Hum!" Lu Jinfeng is not finished, proud don''t face, "your words can''t believe, you just in her body touch, I saw."


    "... then see." A peeping crazy, her heart tired, "anyway, I do not suffer, right?"


    Lu Jinfeng doesn''t agree with this, "I don''t care. You are my man. You touch me yourself, and I can only touch you!"


    "This..." Chen Mu was a little shocked.


    We all know the secret things between lovers. When he picks up the obvious face, he will be embarrassed if he is as thick skinned as her.


    "Don''t you agree?" Lu Jinfeng stares at her, his eyes are full of water, just like the wave light of fog blowing across the lake, which makes people feel worried. "You are a woman who always gives up. You touched me, kissed me, and wiped me clean. If you turn around, you don''t recognize people. You still miss others. You are a simple and flowery turnip!"


    As a woman who has been accused by others of abandoning everything, Chen Mu feels helpless.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, Lu Jinfeng. I''m shameful, too."


    What touch kiss also eat dry wipe clean, no matter good!


    She did hold and touch him, but she didn''t kiss him or have any relationship with him. She suffered a lot from such slander.


    "You want a face?" Lu Jinfeng stares at her with an aggressive tone, but the whole person is even more aggrieved, "do you have the face to tease others? You are all my people. Do you still miss others? Do you deserve me


    Big hand a tight, will her waist rein, almost rein in flesh and blood.


    "Tell me, where am I not good enough to touch others instead of me?"


    Chen Mu


    How did he come up with such a naive idea?


    It is said that God is fair, there will always be a bowl of water in some places.


    So Lu Jinfeng was given beauty and his EQ was lowered?


    "You haven''t answered me yet!" Lu Jinfeng straightened her face and forced her eyes to look at him. "Tell me, what''s wrong with me? Do you want to touch others? Is I not good-looking enough, or my chest is not as beautiful as her, or is my figure not as good as her? "


    A man and a woman, do you have to do this?


    Chen Mu felt powerless.


    Seeing Lu Jinfeng''s thin lips pursed, she sighed again. Suddenly, she stood on tiptoe, and her red lips came up to stop him.


    ... all the sounds stopped immediately.


    In fact, he is only a boy of seventeen or eighteen years old. He has a lot of theories on his lips, but his practical experience is totally empty.


    Suddenly she was so frivolous, the whole person was stunned, eyes were wide open, staring at her stupidly, and forgot to respond.


    Seeing this, Chen Mu felt even more happy.


    It must be his first kiss.


    It''s so cute to be dull.


    Although this is her first time to visit her relatives, Lu Jinfeng''s reaction completely covers her uneasiness and uneasiness.


    Sure enough


    When you see that your partner is dumber than yourself, you feel comfortable.


    Thin two lips, looking at not much material, in fact sweet as manna, kiss up, soft waxy.


    Can''t say where sweet, but four lips together, the whole person is like bubble in a honeypot, comfortable sweet let her some can''t find north.


    It''s actually delicious.


    So she thought, can''t help but nibble on his lips, and then let go of the young man.


    The original intention is just to seal him up. Just skim the water. It scares people. Next time, they won''t be able to eat meat.


    She wants to be beautiful, but Lu Jinfeng doesn''t rely on it. She feels her looseness and embraces her tightly with her hand around her waist. Slightly loose lips, and again stick together.


    The youth''s initiative surprised and gratified Chen mu.


    ... it''s a man''s nature. I can''t help conquering it.


    However, since she was the one who actively provoked Lu Jinfeng, she also liked it. The young man''s counterattack made her happy and did not exclude her.


    Looking up at the face kissing her, her facial features are still so good-looking, as if she would not be tired of seeing it a thousand times or ten thousand times, especially the slightly intoxicated appearance, which is even more moving and makes people feel excited.


    When the eyes were emotional, the waves and mist, like a jar of wine sealed for decades, slightly intoxicated people''s eyes.


    "Close your eyes." Lu Jinfeng kisses with emotion. Seeing that she still looks at him with wide eyes, she doesn''t put herself into it at all. She scolds him angrily.


    Beauty''s coquetry is like sweet spring. Make people happy.


    Chen Mu has been drunk for a long time.


    No need for Lu Jinfeng to say that he has consciously closed his eyes, sealed his facial features, and felt his enthusiasm with his heart.


    She had never been in love before. She didn''t know that love was more moving than the most delicious thing in the world.


    It''s just the rolling of four lips, but it makes her taste the best food. It makes her nostalgic and reluctant.


    In particular, the youth is not satisfied, the tongue also stretched over, invited her tongue to dance.


    At that moment, she seemed to swallow all her strength and the air in her mouth


    Chen Mu Mu had to cling to him, like a fish thirsty for water, holding him weakly before he fell to the ground.


    But this powerless, but also accompanied by the heart Sheng shaking, ecstatic, drunk her soul dream, can not distinguish the southeast and northwest.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know. After a long time, Chen Mu Mu realized that the body of the person holding her was heavy, and this kind of ethereal illusion finally disappeared.


    As soon as I opened my eyes, Lu Jinfeng''s eyes were closed. He leaned on her shoulder and fainted.


    She looked up in amazement. She saw a young girl with deep eyes who was in high spirits. She asked in a deep voice, "what did you do to him?"


    "It''s none of my business!" Su Yanyan threw away the melon seed skin, feeling that she was more unjust than Dou E, "I don''t know how long you''ve been kissing each other. I''ve had it for half an hour. It''s strange that you don''t breathe and don''t coma for such a long time!"


    Chen Mu is silent, looking at the man who is in a coma in his arms, neither laughing nor crying.


    She used to know that when a woman kisses at the beginning of love, she will faint because she can''t breathe. But she didn''t think that she would become Lu Jinfeng fainting.


    How stupid a person has to be.


    Now how many couples can kiss people faintly.


    But Lu Jinfeng pinched people.


    After a while, the fainting man finally woke up. As soon as Fang opened his eyes, he looked at her eyes and her red lips. Before he could speak, he was as red as a roasted shrimp.


    "Ha ha ha." Chen Mu couldn''t help laughing and couldn''t stand straight.


    "Lu Jinfeng, you are so cute!"


    Sure enough, she was born with a bad temperament. She was embarrassed to see Lu Jinfeng so shy.


    Lu Jinfeng was angry and shy. When he gouged her out, he saw that she was laughing wildly. Her red and swollen lips became more and more obvious. He sighed and felt a little helpless.


    ... it''s hard to have a neurotic object.


    Has he ever had any experience before? What''s wrong with kissing and fainting.


    Besides, the sweet taste was too intoxicating for him to let go.


    If it wasn''t for choking and fainting, he would be reluctant to leave!


    His daughter-in-law is really the sweetest person in the world.


    Eyes unconsciously fell on her lips, just tasted the taste, endless aftertaste, especially that he was pro out of the high swelling mark, all the time to tease him, told him that it was a good thing he did.


    Let his heart ready to move, can not help but bow, want to taste the sweet taste again.


    "Come on, no way." Chen Mu Mu scared to break away from his arms, stepped back two steps, "if you faint again, I''ll be guilty."


    "No way." Lu Jinfeng vowed, "I''ll be more careful this time. I won''t faint again."


    It''s too embarrassing for a man. One time is enough.


    Chen Mu waved, "next time, next time, I can''t breathe."


    She accepted the advice.


    Although she couldn''t see her own appearance, she could still guess her swollen mouth.


    A woman''s face is very important, young men and women, moderate love, if her mouth swollen into steamed bread, how can she see people.


    "Next time." Seeing that she was frightened, Lu Jinfeng rubbed her chin and nodded with satisfaction, "then keep it next time."


    He didn''t force her, but he didn''t let her go.


    Long hand fished, and then fished the person into his arms, chin on her shoulder socket, low voice hoarse.


    "You know what I''m good at, you can only be mine!"


    Declaring ownership again?


    Chen Mu Mu chuckles and doesn''t answer, but the corners of his eyes and eyebrows are all smiling.


    "Enough, you two." Su Yanyan, who was eating melon seeds, covered her face. "Can you consider the feelings of others? I''m still here!"


    Scatter dog food in front of her, when she doesn''t exist?


    Chen Mu''s face is a little red. Even though he is thick, he is embarrassed to answer now.


    Instead, Lu Jinfeng gouged out his eyes and said coldly, "Why are you still here?"


    "I''ve always been here." Su Yanyan helpless, "here is my territory, you openly act in my place is just, don''t allow me to also be in?"? It''s not like that. "


    "You really shouldn''t be here." Lu Jinfeng side body, block Chen Mu Mu''s line of sight, frown coldly to Su Yanyan, "I remember, just now you insulted my daughter-in-law?"


    "I''m a daughter-in-law before I''ve even written a word." Su Yanyan said, seeing that Lu Jinfeng''s eyebrows are about to attack, she quickly waved her hand, "don''t, you just fell me hard enough, and now it''s still painful. I don''t want to fight with you, you say so."

 Chapter 542

    Lu Jinfeng is not unreasonable and unforgiving. Seeing Su Yanyan''s obedience, he snorted and said, "you know what you look like."


    Say attention return to Chen Mu Mu body, sweet honey saw her one eye, the facial expression but gradually coagulate.


    "Didn''t you say you wanted to meet Wang Mingyang with Ji Rushui? Why do you suddenly appear here and have a tryst with her behind my back? "


    When men are jealous, sometimes they are unreasonable.


    Chen Mu helpless: "two women, what can tryst?"


    Brain tonic is too serious.


    Lu Jinfeng is noncommittal: "you haven''t answered my question."


    "Ji Rushui and I were going to see Wang Mingyang. When we got to the gate of the palace, the housekeeper said that no one from outside was allowed to enter. Then she said that Su Yanyan wanted to see me and let me come." Chen Mu said.


    Lu Jinfeng squinted at Su Yanyan.


    Su Yanyan trembled in her hand and almost fell to the ground.


    "Don''t look at me. I didn''t invite her. I don''t even know why she''s here."


    "Pause," and then you also came, say what tryst, clear take my knife


    Chen Mu Mu grabs Lu Jinfeng''s hand and explains, "it''s not su Yanyan''s fault. She didn''t know about it."


    "Do you really think she knows nothing?" Lu Jinfeng is the same.


    Chen Mu Mu''s eyes moved and looked at Lu Jinfeng: "what do you know?"


    "Guess." Lu Jinfeng said, "in a word, don''t get too close to her. This person is different in appearance, so you won''t be cheated."


    Su Yanyan gave him a grin and continued to eat melon seeds.


    "You have prejudice against her. In fact, Su Yanyan has always taken care of me." Chen Mu patted the back of his hand, "it''s good to be careful, but I still don''t want to hurt the harmony."


    Before we discussed countermeasures, Lu Jinfeng was also present. He knew what Chen Mu would say to Su Yanyan, and sipped his lips.


    "I know how to do it. It won''t embarrass you."


    Eyes in her face wandering, can''t help but see the forehead bandage, finger meal: "this injury and how come?"


    Speaking of this, Chen Mu squinted at him: "your little lover made it for you."


    "Little lover?" Lu Jinfeng''s face was muddled. "How can it be that I''m not interested in women except you? Where''s my little lover?"


    "How can you be here without a little lover?" Chen Mu Shen ran, "don''t tell me, you follow me all the way."


    Lu Jinfeng''s eyes flashed. There was a chill in his eyes: "shangguanyue hurt you?"


    This indifference really doesn''t look like a little lover.


    Chen Mu Mu''s heart is a little bit broad, way: "is she hurt, but not intentionally, anyway I also taught her, even if."


    "Damn it." Lu Jinfeng Tucao, the eyes dark, fingers make complaints about her wound, "still hurt?"


    "Of course it hurts." Chen Mu Mu caught a glimpse of his careful appearance and was surrounded by his lovely circle powder. It''s really beauty in the eyes of the beholder. "It''s just skin trauma. It''s just a little bit broken. It''ll be fine in two days."


    "Why are you so careless?" Lu Jinfeng slightly sullen, "don''t forget that the wound in the back of your brain has not healed yet. If you continue to be so careless, there will be aftereffects in the future."


    "I know that, too." But she can''t help it. Every time she gets hurt, she is unavoidable. "I will be careful in the future."


    "And after?" Lu Jinfeng frowned.


    "No more." Chen Mu Mu is obedient, his head is in his arms, his cheek gently rubs against his chest, "only this time, I will be careful, and I won''t be hurt if I have you with me in the future."


    This is a very fake, how can people not be injured at all.


    But men and women who fall in love will take the initiative to ignore the irrationality.


    "Well." Lu Jinfeng answered and painfully blew the wound on her forehead. Her fingers were ready to move. "I want to see your wound."


    "No," he said Chen Mu quickly grabbed his finger, "Su Yanyan just wrapped it up, don''t tear it."


    "She bandaged it, you don''t want to take it apart?" Lu Jinfeng asked.


    The vinegar king of the world.


    Chen Mu is funny: "of course not. You have to consider me. After all, I''m the one who got hurt. It''s easy for me to clean the wound. I''d like it to get better soon. Don''t I hurt when you open the wound?"


    It''s very reasonable and it''s very popular.


    Lu Jinfeng sighed, finally did not insist, "just, next time, I''ll change your dressing."


    "Good." She couldn''t see her own face. He was the only one around. She must have made the best use of everything.


    "You''re not finished." Su Yanyan is impatient to knock melon seed skin, "finish saying to walk, see me to hinder an eye."


    "Not yet." Lu Jinfeng sniffed and sneered. He took Chen Mu and sat down on the chair. "Let''s make your situation clear first. What''s the matter with you and my daughter-in-law?"


    "What else is going on? It''s just a fight between friends." Su Yanyan said carelessly. Seeing Lu Jinfeng''s dark face, she shook her head and said to Chen mu, "if he doesn''t believe what I said, you can explain it to him."


    After all, this kind of thing starts with her. It''s best for her to explain it.


    Chen Mu Mu knew this, so she told Lu Jinfeng about her acquaintance with Su Yanyan.


    "After I left Niutoushan, I went to the capital. Su Yanyan was Princess Qingxia. My patient was familiar as soon as he came and went. The princess felt like me, so she took care of me in many places, like my sister. "


    "So, Su Yanyan is very good to you." Lu Jinfeng took a deep look at Su Yanyan. There was something in his eyes, but he didn''t continue this topic. He just asked, "how can you also appear in Jiangbei? Shouldn''t your identity be in the capital now?"


    "I''m Princess he Qin, and you''re the little prince of Dingbei." Su Yanyan hooked up her lips. "If you can come to Jiangbei Li, I can also."


    When they talked, they were very uncomfortable.


    Chen Mu patted Lu Jinfeng''s hand and explained, "Su Yanyan, she escaped marriage."


    "Runaway marriage?" Lu Jinfeng chewed the word and looked at Su Yanyan, "as a princess of a country, you really know the meaning."


    She ran away, which is bound to cause contradictions between the two countries.


    You don''t have to guess. You can hear the irony in the words.


    Su Yanyan tugged at the corners of her mouth. Her mood didn''t fluctuate too much, but she said lightly: "my son is serious. I can''t stand such a big hat. I''m just an ordinary woman, and I don''t want to get involved in the vortex between the two countries. What''s more, I''m a princess in vain. I''m not a real Royal Princess. If I have to sacrifice, I should sacrifice the Royal princesses. "


    He said with a sneer, "anyway, Baichuan and Wanliu will go to war sooner or later. It doesn''t matter whether they have peace or not. Wanliu can''t be angry because of this, take the initiative to provoke a big country, and then raise his troops to encircle it?"


    The national strength of Baichuan and Wanliu, one in the sky and one in the ground, can not be compared at all.


    Baichuan now just does not move wanliuguo. If you really want to fight, you can easily destroy wanliuguo.


    People in wanliuguo should know this in their hearts, so they only ask for peace in order to seek asylum, but they will not cause disputes.


    Baichuan is willing to marry a princess. That''s Baichuan''s sincerity. If Baichuan is not willing to marry a princess, Wanliu can''t do anything about it.


    Great country, is worried about no chance to destroy Wanliu, Wanliu even if there is gas, also dare not too much publicity.


    "You are contemptuous." Lu Jinfeng shook his head. "You have to be dealt with by others for the disaster you have caused. Maybe you have to cause a war. You are quite at ease."


    "Why don''t you feel at ease? It has nothing to do with me." Su Yanyan took a deep look at Lu Jinfeng, "others don''t know, you don''t understand?"


    This is ambiguous and implicit, Lu Jinfeng a Leng.


    Chen Mu was also stunned.


    After being stunned, the atmosphere became stiff.


    Chen Mu''s eyes turned on Lu Jinfeng''s face, and then on Su Yanyan''s face.


    "You?"


    "We have nothing to do with it." Both of them clarified at the same time.


    So the atmosphere became more awkward.


    Lu Jinfeng touched his nose and explained, "Mumu, believe me, this is the first time I''ve seen her."


    Lu Jinfeng''s words are so direct for a man, and Su Yanyan is not good at sticking to his face.


    "Before that, I didn''t know him very well."


    One said it was the first time we met, the other said we didn''t know each other very well.


    Chen Mu Mu''s eyes flashed and looked at them thoughtfully.


    Lu Jinfeng and Su Yanyan look slightly changed and soon recovered as usual.


    After a short period of embarrassment, Su Yanyan broke the silence: "the matter is finished, you still don''t go?"


    "You''re not with us?" Chen Mu picks eyebrow, "not all said, stand on our side, just say but not do?"


    "I''m sure I''m on your side, but not yet." Su Yanyan said, "I''ll be there soon."


    "Maybe today, something happened." Chen Mu does not agree, "can''t help in time, better stand by."


    "I promise to get there." Su Yanyan said, "give me an hour."


    Chen Mu has always liked the affirmative answer. When he got this, he stood up and said, "I''ll wait for your news."


    "Go east, keep going, no matter what you see, don''t stop. It''s over." Su Yanyan got up and said, "I have something to deal with here. I''ll send you to the door."


    "Go back." Su Yanyan said that she was very busy, so Chen Mumu didn''t make it difficult for her to take Jinfeng to the East.


    Along the way, she walked fast. Lu Jinfeng followed carefully and kept silent. When she entered the bamboo forest, Lu Jinfeng could not help holding her hand: "are you angry?"


    "No Chen Mu Mu denied, "anyway, the things you hide from me are not one or two. If I want to care, I can''t care at all."


    "I just think she''s a little familiar." Lu Jinfeng helpless, "seems to have something to do with us, but can''t remember what happened."


    Chen mu mu heart move, stop a pace, "so you, still met?"


    Lu Jinfeng is not sure: "maybe it has something to do with Lu Yao."


    The mysterious Lu Yao is around. It seems that everything is related to him, but it doesn''t seem to be.


    Chen Mu twists his eyebrows and is about to open his mouth. Lu Jinfeng suddenly exclaims: "run


    Run?


    Chen Mu Mu is just stunned for a moment, for Lu Jinfeng''s trust, she does not want to immediately run forward.


    But all of a sudden, before she had time to pull out her legs, a few fingers thick vines stretched out from all directions and tied her feet. Then the ground sank into a one meter wide pit, dragging her down.


    "Mu Mu." Lu Jinfeng''s pupil shrinks and sees that she is dragged down the pit. He doesn''t even want to jump over to grab the tail of the cane and jump down the pit.


    Two people just fell down, the top of the head roared, the pit is automatically covered on the top.


    The light was dull below.

 Chapter 543

    Chen Mu Mu doesn''t have the good eyesight of martial arts practitioners. It''s dark all around. She can''t see anything at all. She only knows that the rattan drags her down into the pit, and her ears are full of wind. Her body is thrown on the ground, and her facial features are twisted together.


    But at this time, the rattan did not pull her around, let her lie on the ground.


    She inhaled in pain. Although she landed on her back in advance this time, she didn''t hurt her brain, but she was dragged by the vine and fell down from a high place. Naturally, her brain was dizzy.


    Because of the pain, and because she couldn''t see, she lay on the cold and uneven ground and didn''t want to move.


    Just the mind hasn''t had time to turn, there is a loud noise in my ear, something fell to the ground.


    The darkness can magnify the fear in people''s heart. Although Chen Mu doesn''t want to move, he doesn''t want to die, so he turns to look in that direction.


    It''s a person''s shadow.


    "Lu Jinfeng?"


    She called tentatively, with a strong uncertainty in her voice.


    "It''s me." Her voice was familiar and gentle, and she felt warm in the dark.


    Chen mu mu heart a heat, suddenly feel his body injury is not so painful, toward him waved: "I''m here."


    "Here I am." He whispered, slowly approaching her.


    "Why don''t you lie on the ground?"


    "If you fall from such a high place, you may have broken your back." Chen Mu Mu answers a way, feel the worry in his voice, the corner of the mouth slightly pulls, but ask a way, "your skill is so good, those cane should not hold you, how do you also come down?"


    "If you are here, I will stay."


    Lu Jinfeng took out the origami from his arms. When it shook in the air, the origami burst into flames.


    In the light of the fire, I just saw that there were many sticks in the corner of the hole, so I picked one up and set it on fire.


    With the torch, the underground situation can be seen more clearly.


    Chen Mu Mu looks around and finds that what she wants to fall into a big pit or trap is wrong, because she and Lu Jinfeng are now in the corridor of a cave.


    The cave is not so delicate. Although the road ahead is wide enough to accommodate three or four people walking side by side, it is not so open and expanded. The whole cave is full of pits. It is not only convex and concave on the ground, but also deep and shallow on both sides of the road and on the top of the cave. She can see from her eyes, There is no absolute flat land.


    Fortunately, although the road of this cave is as bumpy as a dog''s gnawing, and some places are rough, forming a small landslide, it does not appear under her. Although there is a stone in the East and a piece of soil in the west, it is relatively peaceful in other places.


    Fortunately, the ground she hit was not as hard as iron, so it could minimize the trauma.


    But even if the lowest, it still makes her spine pain as if broken.


    It is not from Tucao: "I don''t know which master is the cave from. It make complaints about the bottom line of my knowledge."


    Even if there is no technical content, ordinary people play the cave, it is estimated that it is better than this cave.


    Lu Jinfeng also put the situation of the cave into his eyes at the moment when the fire lit up, and said: "ugly is ugly, but it''s very spacious. At least we know it''s a cave, so we can go out."


    Then he glanced at her. "Fortunately, it''s not a trap. Otherwise, I can''t see you."


    Chen Mu was angry: "I didn''t see that I fell on the ground and couldn''t get up. If you don''t help me, I still have the heart to say sarcastic things. How can I take a fancy to you?"


    Lu Jinfeng''s eyes flickered in the light of the fire. After a pause, he approached her and bent down to help her sit up from the ground.


    "Where did it hurt?"


    "It''s probably the spine." Chen Mu Mu noticed that Lu Jinfeng''s hand behind his spine was so painful that he was sweating. "Here it is. It''s so painful that he can''t move at all. Do you think it''s broken?"


    "It''s not broken, but it''s broken. It''s enough to eat a pot." Lu Jinfeng said, holding out a hand to her, "give it to me."


    "For what?" She was also surprised at such a strange move.


    "Wound medicine." Lu Jinfeng looked down at her, eyes deep, "I can''t take this kind of thing."


    "Oh." Chen Mu Mu should wear, difficult from the waist of the cloth bag out of a tube of ointment, "this is my own production of wound medicine, treatment of skin trauma, but no obvious effect on injured bones and muscles, but now there is no condition, can only use."


    Lu Jinfeng no nonsense, took the past, put aside her coat, ointment gently daub in her wound.


    After applying the wound medicine, the affected area was cold and ice, and soon penetrated into the skin, relieving a lot of pain.


    "Fortunately, I always carry something with me, otherwise I will be miserable."


    Chen Mu sighed at his cloth bag, then turned to Lu Jinfeng and said, "I hurt my bone. Now I move my muscles and bones a little. It''s painful. After you give me some medicine, I''ll explore the way forward first. I''ll have a rest, and then I''ll follow up."


    "You want me to leave you?" Lu Jinfeng was slightly stunned, and the hand that applied the ointment was stunned.


    "It''s not leaving. I can''t move now. It''s a drag to walk with you. You''re just going to explore the way. It''s not that you won''t come back. What am I afraid of?" Chen Mu is open-minded.


    Lu Jinfeng was silent for a moment and hissed: "if it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t jump down at all. The purpose of my coming down is to save you. Naturally, where you are, I will be."


    After a pause, "if you can''t move, I''ll carry you."


    "Back me?" Chen Mu murmured a little and shook his head, "this cave is rugged and difficult to walk. It''s not easy for anyone to walk. It''s not easy for you to carry me forward."


    Seeing Lu Jinfeng''s insistence on his face, he said, "well, since you don''t trust me to stay here alone, you can wait for me to have a rest. I''ll keep my spirits and go with you."


    Lu Jinfeng''s ears moved, but he said, "I''m afraid I can''t wait."


    Put away the ointment and help her put her clothes in order, indicating, "this is not a deserted cave."


    It''s not a deserted cave, it''s a cave in use and owned by the owner.


    That is to say, there will be people here at any time.


    If they spend so much time digging underground, there must be some secrets hidden. If they rush in, they will be in danger if they are found by their owners.


    It''s not necessarily an exaggeration to stay where you are and die.


    Chen Mu murmured a little and said, "then you help me, I''ll follow you slowly."


    "Can you move?" Lu Jinfeng asked.


    "I can''t move." Chen Mu said quickly, and then a silent, "go slowly, it should still be OK."


    Lu Jinfeng took a deep look at her and thrust the torch into her hand, "take it."


    Chen Mu took over, just hold steady, body a light a jilt, then by his back.


    "You can''t walk on my back." Chen Mu''s body aches and doesn''t struggle, but explains in a low voice.


    "Between you and me, why thank you." Lu Jinfeng said faintly and walked forward with firm steps.


    Xu is to take care of the injured. His steps are very steady. Even if he is walking on the uneven road, Chen mu on his back doesn''t feel much turbulence.


    His carefulness and warmth made Chen Mu''s breath a little unsteady.


    Quiet a little, said¡° In fact, you are Lu Yao


    Carry her person body a meal, then firm stride forward.


    "You can see it at a glance."


    Chen Mu pursed her lips: "Lu Jinfeng will not be so indifferent to me."


    Especially not long ago, they just had a kiss, and their feelings were as thick as honey. He was also a talker, so he was not willing to neglect her.


    Moreover, Lu Jinfeng''s eyes were totally different from Lu Yao''s attitude towards her.


    "So you like him better?" Lu Yao asked in a dull voice.


    If I just felt something wrong with Lu Yao before, now I can sum up Lu Yao''s attitude, Chen mu mu can be sure that Lu Yao is really in emotional instability.


    Lu Yao''s mood is unstable


    Chen Mu was silent: "what did you do to Lu Jinfeng?"


    Although the body is Lu Jinfeng''s body, Lu Yao''s soul is much more powerful than Lu Jinfeng''s. He knows everything about Lu Jinfeng, but Lu Jinfeng can''t know the secret he wants to hide. He can want his body at any time. It''s more difficult for Lu Jinfeng to wake up.


    Thinking like this, I can''t help but have a toothache.


    Her little lover, just met with her less than a day, no more.


    "He went to rest." Lu Yao light said, voice can not hear emotional ups and downs, "I did not put him how, he can be healthy, but you... I come out, you did not even a little joy?"


    Happy


    He hid her little lover. She had nothing to like.


    Although Lu Yao is good to her, one is a friend and the other is a lover. Who is more important is not clear at a glance?


    Of course, in view of Lu Yao''s terrible ability and unstable mood, Chen Mu did not want to stimulate him.


    It''s really exciting. Maybe Lu Jinfeng will never come back.


    Lu Jinfeng can''t come back. Who does she want to fall in love with.


    Trying to push his negative emotions aside, thinking of the situation when he came back last night, he hesitated and asked, "how is your injury?"


    "I''m not hurt." Lu Yao replied that the indifference in his voice seemed to fade a little because of this concern, "very good."


    "If you''re not hurt, Lu Jinfeng won''t wake up by himself." Chen Mu Mu is not stupid, and, "you also give part of the memory to Lu Jinfeng."


    He didn''t give it before, but now he has a lot of memories. Does he want to ask Lu Jinfeng for help, or is his soul unstable?


    Who on earth is the man in black, who can beat people into the soul?


    Lu Yaomo for a moment, did not answer the rhetorical question, "so see me, is not very disappointed?"


    "You are my friend, too." Chen Mu answered selectively, "I hope you are safe."


    She had a terrible idea in her mind¡ª¡ª


    Lu Jinfeng''s previous physical injury took several days to recover, but yesterday''s injury recovered as usual the next day. If Lu Jinfeng''s physical condition is not good enough, it should be Lu Yao''s doing something, such as his own injury?


    "You are injured. Why do you want to come out in a hurry?"


    Lu Jinfeng is good at martial arts. In this case, it''s not that he can''t protect himself.


    "You should rest a little longer."


    Lu Yao hissed: "and then let you continue to love with him?"


    Wocao, Lu Jinfeng is her little lover. What''s the matter with her and Lu Jinfeng!


    Didn''t he tell her that she and Lu Jinfeng could only live one life?


    It''s not long since we''re alive together. I''m tired of it while I''m still alive, but I still have opinions!


    Chen Mu was angry and was about to accept him, but Lu Yao said, "this place has traces of your kind."


    What is the trace of her kind? It seems that she is not a human, but a different species.


    Wait a minute. She''s not human. She''s... A passer-by.


    Chen Mu''s pupil shrinks: "you mean, the man who came across with me is here?"

 Chapter 544

    "I should have been here." Lu Yao sniffed, "I can smell him."


    "What kind of person is that?" Chen Mu Mu was originally an atheist, but after crossing through, he encountered some strange things that could not be explained, and he gradually doubted those things.


    "Since you can find him, you can know who he is?"


    "I don''t know." Lu Yao simply rejected her idea, "although I can calculate something by fate, I''m not an immortal. You are different from him. How can I see through your past and present lives?"


    That''s not to say.


    Chen mu mu heart disdain, but suddenly caught the key point: "you can count life?"


    "I have the ability to guide xiaoxiangzi." Lu Yao said, pause, "your action, I calculate from these."


    Chen Mu suddenly lost.


    After this period of time together, she thought that she had some understanding of Lu Yao, but she didn''t want to hide many secrets in Lu Yao, where she could easily see through.


    Lu Yao himself is a mysterious group of light. When he gets closer, he will find many secrets in him. He thinks that he has solved them, but there will be more secrets to explore.


    She thought, maybe all her life, it is impossible to see Lu Yao clearly.


    "Why don''t you talk?" Lu Yao asked.


    "I find you are too good to see through." Chen Mu said frankly, "I''m thinking about you."


    "But afraid of me?" Lu Yao asked.


    "I''m not afraid." Chen Mu shook his head, "anyway, for living people, the worst result is death. You have already scheduled my life. Compared with others, what else can I fear?"


    "But you''re alienating me." Lu Yaodao''s voice contains some inexplicable emotions.


    "No, always." I haven''t been close to you, so how can I be alienated.


    Lu Yao sneered and mocked: "it''s really a woman who is duplicative."


    Chen Mu didn''t answer, but his eyes were slightly dark.


    Silent a little, low voice asks a way¡° Now that you are proficient in numerology, how about the connection between me and my kind sometime? "


    Lu Yao pause, "do you know him?"


    "I don''t know." Chen Mu Mu has some helplessness, tone with a bit of confusion, "until now, I don''t know whether he is a man or a woman, what he looks like, what his name is, how to know him? It''s just that there are not so many things in the world for no reason. It''s not a coincidence that I suddenly came to this world and he also came to this world. I can''t find the motivation to come here, he may not be able to find it. "


    Lu Yao''s voice was cool: "do you want to go back to that world?"


    Chen Mu Mu blinked his eyes, did not want to shake his head: "not for the time being."


    The world is cold. Although there are all kinds of advanced and developed life styles in the era of science and technology, there is less warmth. She is successful in her own way. She is a successful person, but she is busy every day and can''t feel the enthusiasm and motivation of life.


    Anything that crashes for too long will rot.


    If people don''t have any goals and warmth in life, they will lose interest in life.


    If she had not lived in ancient times, she would not have realized how boring her life was.


    She didn''t like that kind of stagnant life, like a cold machine.


    Here, there are people who care about her, friends who care about her, and lovers who like her and she also likes.


    She likes the life here. If she can, she would rather not go back all her life.


    "For the time being?" Lu Yao couldn''t figure out what she thought. "If you want to go back, you just want to go back. How can it be temporary?"


    "Because things change." Chen Mu murmured, "I don''t dare to talk too full. Maybe one day I''ll hit you in the face."


    Lu Yao was also a penetrating figure. He was silent after hearing the words: "do you mean you don''t want to go back?"


    "It''s not up to me." Chen Mu chuckled, "you said that my life is yours. If I give up my body to you, I will disappear from the world. This disappearance will be more complete than death. If so, it doesn''t make any sense to go back. "


    Lu Yao didn''t answer the question. He walked forward step by step and seemed to be lost in thought.


    Chen Mu Mu''s mood fluctuates, and she can''t be quiet at all. Lu Yao doesn''t speak, so she pokes him.


    "Lu Yao, you said there was the same breath of my kind here. Is he still here?"


    "I don''t think so." Lu Yao sniffed, "it''s been two or three days."


    After two or three days, he can still smell people''s breath.


    Chen Mu Mu''s eyes flickered and said, "do you know that your nose is so smart?"


    "I''m just good at it. I''m good at it." Lu Yao was rarely modest. "Just like Chen mu, you have the same eye as an eagle."


    It''s a good metaphor. It''s just a metaphor for an eagle


    Chen Mu chuckles: "it''s a little flattering to me."


    Lu Yao mouth slightly up, and then in the next moment the whole body pores are vigilant.


    "Don''t talk. There''s someone ahead."


    Since it''s in other people''s tunnel, it''s no surprise to meet other living people.


    Chen Mu Mu is not an ignorant person. Hearing this, he immediately shut his mouth and lay on Lu Yao''s back, slowing down his breathing.


    She is now an injured person. No matter she is fighting or running, she has to drag her feet. For this reason, she can only reduce her sense of existence and try her best to reduce Lu Yao''s pressure without causing him any trouble.


    Lu Yao''s ear power is keen. He can hear the news that Chen mu can''t hear. After a while, he carries Chen mu on his back and goes to one of the roads in front of him.


    It''s still a winding but open cave passage. After stepping on the Forked Road, there are lights on both sides of the road, which makes the whole road like day. Although it''s day now, there is no light in the cave.


    This kind of abnormality, don''t need Lu Jinfeng to remind, Chen Mu Mu also knows that there are variables here, the nerves don''t feel tense up.


    The road will always come to an end, and anomalies will gradually surface. Lu Yao carries her on his back for a while, and everything in front of him will fall into his eyes. When he saw the scene in front of him, Chen Mu couldn''t help but let out a cry.


    At the end of the road, there is a prison made of iron fence. In the prison, the floor is covered with some hay, and there are four heavy iron chains on the wall, which lock a person firmly in the gap between the wall and the iron chain.


    Hearing the footsteps, the prisoner raised his eyes and looked at them. Chen Mu was more surprised.


    That prisoner, unexpectedly is the wind spirit to cherish her father - the wind is free.


    It is said that the disappearance of fengzizi was caused by the Du family in Jiangbei. It is said that fengzizi people are in Jiangbei. Now I have seen it with my own eyes. Fengzizi is really in Jiangbei.


    But he is in Jiangbei Wang family, not Du family.


    At the beginning, he found the wrong person. Suddenly, Chen Mu felt sorry for Feng Lingxi and Qin Tianli.


    If their purpose is exactly the same as what they say, they will go straight to Du''s house in Jiangbei, and they will get nothing.


    And she, inadvertently inserted willow shade, accidentally found the wind at ease.


    What''s more embarrassing is that she didn''t mean to rescue the wind.


    Therefore, after looking at each other, Chen Mu poked Lu Yao on the shoulder, indicating that he didn''t need to take care of the wind, and took her to leave first.


    "Miss Chen?"


    Before Lu Yao started, the wind was comfortable, but he said with joy, "I know you. You are a good friend of the little girl Lingxi. You bring me good news?"


    Wind comfortable say so, Chen Mu Mu also is worth to harden a scalp to say hello with him.


    "General Feng, some days are gone. How are you?"


    This is a polite saying. The wind locked on the wall is free, but it reacts very much. It gives a wry smile.


    "Look at me, but I''m all right?"


    Chen Mu''s eyes dodged and some words choked.


    I turned my mind for a while, but I didn''t know what to say.


    To be honest, she didn''t want to save the wind at all.


    Not to mention that Feng Lingxi''s recent actions made her very uncomfortable, but the connection between her and Feng leisurely, that is to say, in the face of Feng Lingxi, now she doesn''t get along with Feng Lingxi. Why do you want to be filial to Feng Lingxi and do your best to help her save Feng leisurely?


    To know that she will come to Jiangbei, all thanks to fenglingxi, both soft and hard, now think of it, she is still a little unhappy.


    Naturally, she didn''t want to save the wind.


    What''s more, Feng Zizi, an expert like that, was caught and hung in the dungeon. How capable is Chen Mumu to offend the master of the dungeon?


    She is now an injured person, and self-protection is a problem. If you add a wilting wind, the chance of them escaping is very small.


    She would not put herself and Lu Yao in danger for the sake of the wind.


    Although Feng Zizi is a general, he is not a fool. From the words and deeds of Chen Mu and Lu Yao, we can see clearly.


    "You''re not here to save me, are you?"


    Chen Mu Mu is embarrassed to be pierced by others, but in fact, it can''t be misunderstood by Feng Zi.


    She pondered a little and chose words that were as less hurtful as possible.


    "I came all the way to Jiangbei with Miss Feng. I really came to see you, but now we are separated."


    Chen Mu glanced at Feng Ziyou and saw that he was dignified. He quickly said before he said, "I don''t know where Miss Feng is now, and I don''t know how you are locked here. We accidentally stepped on the trap and fell from the top. I wanted to find a way out, but anyone who wanted to walk would come to you. "


    Chen Mu is half analytical and half practical.


    "General Feng, I''m sorry. I''m also injured. My brother is alone and can''t take two people. It''s not that I can''t help myself, but that I have to go out and inform Miss Feng so that she won''t look around for you like a headless fly. "


    After a pause, "there are many people and great strength. If Miss Feng can come here, it will be more convenient to rescue you."

 Chapter 545

    Feng Zizi takes a deep look at her and suddenly smiles.


    "Don''t stir up the crowd. I can''t get out."


    Chen Mu eyelid son a jump: "why not go out?"


    Thinking that this is the site of Beiyuan villa, "were you arrested by the Wang family?"


    It is said that the Wangs are rich, but the money belongs to the rich, but they are still lowly merchants. However, the officials and businessmen are always wrong, and the merchants are the ones who suffer. Now it is Fengzi, but it is the opposite?


    No matter how to say, fengzizi is also a first-class Minister of the imperial court. There are countless soldiers in his hands. The people of the Wang family are so brave that they dare to move fengzizi.


    "It wasn''t the Wangs who caught me." The wind freely said, but it was a wry smile, "but now it''s in the hands of the Wangs, and it''s no different from the Wangs'' grabbing me. The so-called raccoon dogs of one feather are mostly just like this."


    Chen Mu didn''t answer, just a little confused, looking at the wind at ease.


    She has just come to Jiangbei, and she has not even stepped into the land of Jiangbei. She has no understanding of the local customs and customs of Jiangbei, and she has no understanding of the rules of these people. Therefore, she makes few mistakes.


    The wind freely glanced at her: "you little baby, vigilance is still very high, and you are very smart."


    Chen Mu smiles and does not comment.


    It''s no use praising her. She will never save people.


    She didn''t realize that she was going to die.


    Feng Zizi asked himself to perform the play. Seeing that Chen Mu didn''t answer and Lu Yao ignored him, he said: "I know you just met us. It''s too abrupt for you to ask for us, but I have to help you with one thing¡°


    Need her and Lu Yao to help?


    Chen Mu glanced at Lu Yao, who had nothing to do with himself. He hesitated to see Xiang Feng at ease.


    "Others don''t know, but you know, general Feng. I can''t save you, nor can I save you."


    She has also analyzed the specific reasons. She can''t get out of this dungeon after she saves Feng Zi.


    If she and Lu Yao can''t get out of this dungeon, the fate of Feng Zi is even more locked up.


    "Please be patient for a little longer." Chen Mu Mu some cannot bear, "we cannot die now."


    She said to this step, where the wind at ease also do not understand, dumbfounded.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Chen. I''m not asking you to help me out. I''m very clear about the situation now. If you take me with you, I''m afraid the three of us will die here. I know it in my heart."


    Chen Mu was relieved.


    It''s not good to ask for help. Even if Feng Ziyou asks for help, she won''t save her. But after all, Feng Ziyou is a familiar stranger. It''s still a bit embarrassing to refuse directly.


    "Tell me what you want me to do with my brother. If I can, I will do it for you."


    She agreed to help, but she didn''t give up. If she could not help, she would not block her way.


    Feng Ziyou doesn''t understand what she said, but asking for help is really a matter of affection, and he doesn''t say much.


    Hesitating a little, he said to Chen mu, "when you see Lingxi, help me bring her a word."


    Just a word?


    It''s easy.


    Chen Mu Mu''s eyes flashed and asked curiously: "what words?"


    "Don''t help me." Feng Zizi said, "tell her I''m well now. I don''t need her to rescue me. I have my own way to get away. When the time is ripe, I''ll go to her again."


    I feel sorry for my parents all over the world. I''ve been worrying about it all my life. The last thing I want is to pick up my daughter and not let her get into trouble.


    After a pause, "Miss Chen, if you see Lingxi, please advise her to go back to the capital. The water in the north of the river is too deep. It''s not a girl''s home that she hasn''t learned much about the world."


    Chen Mu couldn''t laugh or cry when he said this.


    ... if Feng Lingxi is still a young girl, then there should be no kind people in the world.


    Such a simple face, human design can not be simple, the mind is heavy.


    However, as a father of the wind comfortable so hope his daughter, Chen mu mu or moved.


    "Don''t worry, general Feng. I will remember what you said and convey it to Miss Feng."


    "She''s a bit wayward." Feng Zizi mentions her daughter and raises her mouth slightly. "Maybe when I don''t know, I offend many people, but Miss Chen, I can see that she really treats you as a friend. Don''t let her down."


    When she said it in Xingyu village, she might have some credibility. But after she arrived in the capital, so many things happened again. She couldn''t do absolute trust with Lingxi.


    In the middle of the two, suspecting each other, testing each other, has opened the corner.


    She really didn''t feel that fenglingxi regarded her as such a friend.


    "Ah." The breeze is comfortable to sigh tone, deeply saw Chen Mu one eye, "Miss Chen, thank you."


    "I understand." Chen Mu said.


    Friends are not, once the memory is still, just take a few words in the past, did not hurt her, Chen Mu Mu does not mind to take out.


    Of course, the premise is that she and Lu Yao can still go out.


    After accepting Feng Zi''s words, Chen Mu is silent and says goodbye to Feng Zi.


    "General Feng, this place is too cold. I always feel uneasy, so I went with my elder brother first."


    "Let''s go." The wind freely waved his hand, "go quickly, they are coming back soon."


    They? Who do you mean, the owner of this cave dungeon?


    Are they from the Wang family?


    Since there are "men", there is more than one person coming.


    Chen Mu Mu''s heart sank. He nodded freely and said to Lu Yao, "let''s go."


    Lu Yao didn''t like to talk today, so he turned his head behind her back and left.


    They all played very well in abacus, but they only took two steps, and there were bursts of footsteps in the distance.


    Lu Yao slightly frowned: "listen to this voice, it seems that many people have come."


    "There should be more than a dozen people with deep internal skills." Wind free voice from behind, "you are not their opponent, quickly hide."


    There is nothing but a dungeon in such a big cave. Where can they hide?


    Chen Mu laughs bitterly: "general Feng, it''s not that we don''t want to hide, but that we have nowhere to hide."


    "There''s a place." The wind says freely, "you go forward five or six steps, knock twice on the ground, and go down from there."


    ... and the tunnel?


    As soon as Chen Mu pulls out of his mouth, the owner of the underground cave digs such a hole and sets up a prison to imprison people. But outside the dungeon, is there an exit?


    If the wind knows the exit and asks them to go down from here, then the visitors should not know about it.


    Of course, it''s very important to protect your life.


    Chen Mu pushed Lu Yao''s shoulder and said in a low voice, "do as he says."


    Lu Yao answered, knelt down and knocked at the place designated by the wind, and found a movable stone.


    Lu Yao''s eyes flashed, but with a kick, he covered the gap where the stone moved slightly, and then stood up as if nothing had happened.


    Chen Mu is silly: "we don''t go in?"


    Waiting to be caught alive?


    "It''s too late." Lu Yao glanced at the dozen people who had seen the shadow. "If we go down now, we may not be able to keep ourselves. We will also expose general Feng''s secret."


    The tunnel was originally prepared for a secret escape, but if it was found, it would no longer be a secret and could not escape, so it would be abandoned.


    It''s better to keep the secret road and leave a way for the future.


    Looking at the people coming from far and near, Chen Mu said, "you are smarter than me this time."


    "Always." Lu Yao said, his lips slightly pulled, "they are coming, are you afraid?"


    Chen Mu shook his head: "not afraid."


    Looking at the black masked people around, and the consternation in the eyes that can''t be blocked by the towel, I feel helpless.


    "But maybe we''re moving."


    While they were talking, the group of people in black had surrounded them.


    "Boss, what do you do with these two people?"


    The voice was a male voice, which seemed to have collapsed. "It''s not that the person surnamed Wang has been transferred. Where did these two people come from?"


    His voice fell, and a man in black beside him also said, "look, this dress doesn''t look like a member of the Wang family. Anyway, they have already bumped into the matter tonight. It''s better not to do it twice, so as to save endless trouble!"


    "Five has a point." The man who opened his mouth before touched the sword in his hand. His eyes still shifted to one side. The woman in black but still couldn''t hide her slim figure asked, "boss, do you want to do it?"


    "Don''t care about them." The woman''s eyes passed Lu Yao and fell on Chen mu, "go and take away the people in the prison."


    Black clothes under the command, seriously regardless of Lu Yao and Chen Mu Mu, all toward the dungeon.


    Lu Yao stayed in the same place with Chen mu on his back, neither running nor making trouble.


    The woman in black felt very strange: "didn''t she let you go? Why didn''t she leave?"


    "I can''t get away." Lu yaogao was cold and disdained to answer. Chen Mu had to explain, "we are strangers in the end. You have taken great risks to rob people. How can you let us go easily?"


    The woman in Black said with a light smile: "if others don''t, but if you do, I''ll let you go."


    "No way." Chen Mu Mu put out his hand, "we came to the dungeon, but the people disappeared. How can Wang Mingyang let us go, or you can take me and my brother?"


    The Wang family is full of strange things. Su Yanyan''s purpose is not clear. Shangguanyue is covetous. Ji Rushui still wants to catch her.


    The Wang family is not a good place to live. It''s good to leave the Wang family.


    "You are strange, too." The woman seems to be a little depressed, "you don''t know who we are. You want to go with us. Aren''t you afraid that we will kill you?"


    "Conflicts of interest lead to disputes. We are not your enemies. Why do you kill me when we join your camp?" Chen Mu asked.


    The woman choked and sighed: "it''s all right, but you can''t say it. If you like it, just follow us."


    "Boss." All the people in black came out of the dungeon with the wind. They were shocked when they heard the woman''s words. "These two people have unknown origins. They may be spies. If you don''t kill them, how can you follow us?"

 Chapter 546

    The woman waved her hand: "I have made up my mind, let them follow."


    "But these two people appear abruptly. It''s not known whether they are enemies or friends. If we take them away like this, we may get into trouble."


    Everyone disagreed.


    But the woman is obviously very assertive: "it''s settled, let''s go together."


    After a pause, Xu can''t bear to see that people are too angry and explains, "it''s because they don''t know their identity that they have to take them with them. If they let them go, they may bring disaster."


    That old five temper is irritable: "want me to say, kill to get directly, where need so tangled."


    "With your bad temper, you can only fight and kill all day long. There are people outside the mountain and there are people outside the mountain. One day you will hit the iron plate." Said the woman.


    Obviously, the woman is the one who has the most right to speak in this team. Since she has made the decision, people can only listen if they are not angry.


    The party went out of the way they had been.


    "Wait¡° The wind freely shouts the footstep of the woman in black, "I have a secret passage here, which leads directly to the suburb of Wang family. It''s not safe for us to go out like this. We''d better take this road."


    The wind freely says, move to just Chen Mu Mu and Lu Yao to find the floor door, knock, move the stone away.


    The woman in black covered her face and could not see her expression clearly, but her eyes were full of amazement and surprise.


    "Let''s go." The people in black are not constrained by the wind, he said to several people after he got the door out.


    "Boss?" The development of the matter is far different from the plan. The eyes of the people in black are on the woman, waiting for her answer.


    The woman in black nodded, though she pondered a little.


    "Follow him."


    When the woman in Black said something, all the people in black did not dare to follow. They pushed Feng Ziyou, Chen Mumu and Lu Yao to the underground entrance.


    Chen Mu and Lu Yao looked at each other, and they both saw some helplessness in each other''s eyes.


    Just now they wanted to protect the tunnel, but before they covered the heat, they were betrayed by Fengzi.


    But also, the tunnel where the wind is free is originally to prepare for escape. I let them go because I knew that they were sympathetic with fenglingxi and could bring the words to fenglingxi.


    Now that he can escape himself, it is impossible not to use it.


    The men walked in front, while Lu Yao was a little behind with Chen mu on his back. In order to take care of the group, the woman in black walked slowly, accompanying them at the back of the line.


    Chen Mu Mu looked at the black woman''s face covered with a towel, hesitated a little, and choked out a word.


    "I think I should have met you."


    "Oh?" The woman in black shook her head. "I haven''t even taken off my face towel. Can you see what I look like?"


    "What people can see is not only the face, but also the temperament and figure." Chen Mu Mu eyes circulation, "I always think you are very familiar, we should have seen where."


    "Maybe we''ve seen it somewhere." If a woman has deep intention, look at her.


    "So you should be one of the people I know?" Chen Mu asks again tentatively.


    The woman in black didn''t answer her. She looked around the tunnel and reminded her, "it''s very dangerous. You''d better follow us. Otherwise, we can''t protect you."


    Chen Mu and Lu Yao understood this without her reminding, so they nodded.


    The woman in black was silent. She suddenly turned to look at them and lowered her voice: "but why are you two in the dungeon of the king''s family?"


    Listen to this tone, Chen Mu is more sure that the woman in black must be someone they know.


    However, the woman in black doesn''t want to let them know her identity, so she won''t break the casserole. She really doesn''t have any friends in Jiangbei. Even if she does, she may be a potential enemy. Sometimes it''s not a good thing to know too much.


    With a little thought, Chen Mu''s eyes flashed and said, "my brother and I were originally guests of the Wang family, but when we were walking outside, we were dragged to the cave by the vines in the forest, and then we came to the dungeon."


    This is not a fake. If the woman in black has a heart, it can be easily found out.


    Direct disclosure is the first step to win trust through friendly cooperation.


    "Rattan? Cave The focus of the women in black is not on their identity. They read these two words low. What flashed in their eyes, and then they looked at Chen mu, "were you in a bamboo forest before you fell?"


    There is no need to cover up what can be found sooner or later.


    Chen Mu nodded: "yes."


    "The bamboo grove was arrayed by an expert. I don''t know how many traps there are. If you break into the bamboo grove, it''s not surprising that you fall into traps." The woman in Black said, frowning slightly. "But why did you break into the bamboo forest, and why did you just fall into the dungeon?"


    That''s a very careful question.


    But


    "I don''t know." Chen Mu Mu said, with an innocent face, "we are just guests of the Wang family. We are forced to be guests of the Wang family. Many things can''t be touched at all. If you can break into the Wang family and rob people, it means that you are powerful. If you don''t believe it, you will find out later. We are in your hands now, and we can''t go anywhere. "


    "That''s all." The woman in black was helpless. "I believe you didn''t mean to break in, but you seem to be familiar with the general?"


    A wise man always has sharp eyes.


    Fengzi knows them. Even if they deny it, it will be seen.


    What''s more, Feng Zizi didn''t deny it and got on well with these people.


    Chen Mu nodded: "know."


    The difference between knowing and being familiar is the difference in meaning.


    The woman in black''s eyes flickered, but she said, "we''re not here to save people."


    "What Chen Mu Mu mouth corners a draw, "don''t save a person, you still venture to break a prison?"


    This brain... Doesn''t work?


    Of course, this idea existed for a moment and was immediately rejected.


    Anyone may not have intelligence quotient. This woman in front of us is absolutely impossible.


    The woman in Black said and did this, although it was not in line with common sense, but there must be her own truth.


    Listen to Chen Mu Mu''s words, black dress woman eyelash blinked for a while, just waiting to speak, eyebrow is a wrinkly.


    "Here we are."


    What the woman in Black said came. Chen Mu didn''t understand it, but Lu Yao understood it in seconds. He carried her to the back light.


    "Don''t talk. Someone''s coming."


    I didn''t quite understand the words in front of me, but I heard them clearly, not only in my ears, but also in my heart.


    Quickly nod and shut up.


    But when she was fully prepared, she looked up at the front, but there was nothing in front.


    Of course, sometimes what the eyes see may not be the truth. These people in black are like enemies. There must be no reason.


    Although there is no martial arts, her ears are no better than others, she has already felt the tension in the air.


    Hand tightly grasped the waist of the small bag, began to ponder the next road.


    Whatever the reason, she and Lu Yao mistakenly break into the prison under the Wang family, know the secret and "let go" the wind freely, in the eyes of the Wang family, it must be the same as betrayal.


    Rao is a smooth talker, but she can''t confuse black and white. If she falls into the hands of the Wang family, she will end up worrying.


    After all, she is not Ji Rushui. She has the capital to let the Wang family show mercy.


    So, if you get on the boat of these people in black, you can''t go back.


    So, she can only help these people in black.


    Just after the calculation in my heart, there was action ahead.


    "You are here."


    A clear and pleasant female voice suddenly reverberated in the tunnel, and then five strong men with big hammers slowly appeared from the front of the road, one by one fat, tall and strong, each with a weight of at least 250 Jin.


    Just standing there gives people an invisible sense of oppression.


    "Up, there are no thieves coming here!"


    The girl spoke again and gave a cold order.


    So in the narrow tunnel, the two sides fight each other.


    Obesity is not the reason for the inconvenience of movement. The five strong men who suddenly emerged, fat to fat, act like wind, and have great strength. It''s nothing to mention that they pick three at once. A pair of hammers are so fierce that they can hardly fight against the people in black who cry for their parents.


    Even the boss of the man in black came on the stage in person, but he didn''t recover the situation.


    "Why are you here?"


    The cold female voice in the dark suddenly sounded, and suddenly appeared behind Lu Yao and Chen mu.


    "Why are you here?" The woman showed her figure and gritted her teeth.


    Chen Mu Mu and Lu Yao had been in the Wang family for less than half a day, and they didn''t feel that they had any acquaintances with the Wang family. Wen Yan raised his eyes and looked at the girl voice. When they saw who the man was, they were stunned.


    "Su Yanyan?"


    The appearance is Su Yanyan''s, but the voice is clear and cold, different from the past.


    Su Yanyan didn''t answer, staring at her and Lu Yao with a smelly face.


    "Why are you here before you answer me?"


    "It''s not by your bamboo trap." Chen Mu Mu did not have a good airway, "if it was not for being dragged into the cave by the rattan, we would not see what we should not see."


    "So they took you?" Su Yanyan''s look eased a little.


    "... doesn''t count." Chen Mu Mu thought that he couldn''t turn back. He simply opened his words and pinched the things in his nails. "They came to save people. Lu Yao and I were trapped. The Wang family would not let us go. I volunteered to go with them."


    "You Su Yanyan''s face turned blue with anger. "Do you know that you are betraying the Wang family by doing this? They won''t let you go!"


    "There was no defection, there was no betrayal." This word is too bad to hear, Chen Mu Mu does not agree with, excuse a way.


    "In the eyes of the Wang family, it is betrayal." Su Yanyan snorted.


    "So, as a pawn of the Wang family, you are going to clean us up?" Is a foregone conclusion, anyway, can''t go back to the past, Chen Mu Mu simply dead pig is not afraid of hot water asked.


    "I should clean you up!" Su Yanyan gnashed her teeth, glanced at her, but the words were inexplicably with a bit of helplessness, "but I... Willing?"


    Lying trough, did she hear it wrong?


    What does Su Yanyan mean?


    Knife across the neck, but said reluctant to kill?


    Or is Su Yanyan going to let them go?


    But there are so many eyes looking at

 Chapter 547

    Chen Mu Mu''s heart is full of galloping horses. Su Yanyan, who is watched by her, breathes heavily and waves.


    "Forget it, five King Kong, stop it for me!"


    Five strong men who beat and flew two men in black immediately stopped and stood back to back in a circle.


    The underground man in black fell.


    The leader still standing, the woman in black, swept Chen Mu and Lu Yao coldly and fell on Su Yanyan.


    "What do you want?"


    This posture is clearly intended for peace talks. Otherwise, it would have been wiped out.


    The woman in black knows very well.


    "I like smart people." Su Yanyan clapped her hands, her eyes were light, with some cool feeling of arrogance.


    "Originally, you broke into the dungeon to take away the important guests of the Wang family. It was time to get rid of the roots, but who thought my sister was with you, and she was determined to come with you."


    Su Yanyan''s tone is quiet and full of helplessness.


    "So I can only change my mind and give you two choices."


    This is not a choice. There is no choice at all. The situation has already been decided.


    The voice of the woman in black has no emotion: "you say."


    "One is that you all have to die." Su Yanyan said.


    Ha ha, what''s the choice? It''s almost like playing with them.


    The woman in black breathed disorderly for a moment and forced herself to calm down.


    "What about the other one?"


    Since it is a choice, in addition to the one who must die, there is naturally a way to live.


    "Another one?" Su Yanyan reached out and touched her chin. Her eyes fell on Chen Mu''s face. After a while, she sighed, "I''ll go with you."


    "Ah???"


    This is not only a black woman, the presence of people were thunder.


    This wonderful brain circuit is amazing.


    It''s clearly a hostile position, a second back, startled people chin off.


    The corner of the mouth of the woman in black twitched and became dumb for a long time before she found her voice.


    "Why do you come with us?"


    "I don''t want to kill you." Su Yanyan said, "this is the only way."


    The woman in black was a little weak: "just let us go. Do you need to go together?"


    Isn''t that tantamount to covert surveillance?


    "To let you go is to betray the king''s family." Su Yanyan glanced at her, "we are not relatives. Why should I bear the anger of the Wang family for you? Now that I''ve taken the responsibility, you don''t want to take us in? "


    Take in


    The breathing of the woman in black is even worse.


    This word has always been used for the weak.


    Only the weak will be taken in.


    But Su Yanyan, a group of people, one by one fierce, one by one strong, where need to be taken in?


    After pondering, Su Yanyan said again, "think about it yourself. I''m not talking to you. Looking at the girl''s face, I reluctantly agreed to give you a choice, but if you don''t want to, it''s not impossible to leave only the two girls. "


    So, is this a multiple choice question?


    Is there a choice?


    It''s clearly a threat, a compulsion, a given answer.


    The weak have no right to say no.


    The woman in black sighed and struggled to discuss: "can I take none?"


    "No way." Su Yanyan glanced at her, "if you don''t look at the girl''s face, do you think you can take people away? Don''t push an inch. "


    Then it''s shameless to give a toast, not to drink.


    Su Yanyan didn''t say the words behind, but the woman in black is not stupid, where can''t guess.


    He breathed heavily, and then looked at Chen Mu: "can she believe it?"


    Why do you ask her? She doesn''t know what happened to Su Yanyan?


    What does it mean to put people on her face? She doesn''t know when she will have such a big face.


    Su Yanyan just uses her to find a reason to stay.


    Of course, since Su Yanyan has said everything and the purpose is very strong, they have no room to refuse


    Chen Mu nodded: "take her with you."


    Or die?


    The woman in black waved to the man in black who was still on the ground: "take a rest, and then walk together."


    Then he went to the crowd and took out a bottle of medicine to distribute.


    "She gives you face." Su Yanyan saw the woman in black walk away, an arm pressed on Chen Mu''s shoulder, vaguely squeezed her eyes, "what''s your relationship?"


    The obscene Su Yanyan, who can''t be treated with ordinary people''s eyes, is sometimes painful.


    Chen Mu glared at her: "I don''t know."


    Su Yanyan obviously does not believe: "but I see you have a good relationship. She is not willing to take me with her, but she is willing to take you back with her."


    Of course, that''s because Su Yanyan is a dangerous person, and on the surface, she and Lu Yao are more friendly.


    "Don''t you?" Chen Mu light Chi, "really give me face?"


    Su Yanyan nodded solemnly, her face was not red, and her breath was not panting. "In this world, only Xiao Mu Mu can make me change my ways, so that I can compromise. How can I be so moved for you? "


    I was moved by Su Yanyan before, but this time


    Not really.


    However, she did not answer. Lu Yao, who was completely ignored, put out his hand and patted Su Yanyan''s pig feet from Chen Mu''s shoulder.


    "Don''t borrow a motorized foot, or I don''t mind cutting off your hooves!"


    "Stingy!" Su Yanyan, who has always been a strong man, seldom gives advice to Lu Yao''s bad face. She obediently takes back her hand, but still does not give up and asks, "look, you''ve been carrying her all the way. Is it hard? Do you want me to carry it? "


    "Go away." Lu Yao threw his eye knife directly.


    Su Yanyan didn''t insist on it. She watched Chen Mu lie on Lu Yao''s back like mud, and her eyes flashed.


    "Are you hurt again?"


    "You should know about the traps in the bamboo forest." Chen Mu slants her one eye, "be pulled down all the way by the tree vine from the height, this is still light, if a bit heavier, I estimate already dead to see you."


    Su Yanyan smiles awkwardly and touches her nose¡° In fact, I have already reminded you not to stop, no matter what you see, but you just don''t listen, and I can''t help it. "


    "... so you have reason to pit yourself?" Chen Mu ran.


    "Not very reasonable." Su Yanyan''s eyes are flowing. In the tunnel with poor light, her smile shines like a spring flower. "So I''m not making up for it. For you, I''ve committed myself to other places and completely offended the Wang family. Is that still not cool?"


    Chen Mu


    The mouth opened, thought, or swallow back the words to the mouth.


    She is now an injured person. Su Yanyan''s behavior has made a lot of sacrifices for her. She can''t take advantage of her theory. It''s better to save energy and deal with the next danger.


    "Master Chu." Seeing that Chen Mu ignored her, Su Yanyan hit Lu Yao with her attention.


    Lu Yao was quite cold to strangers. He gave her a light glance, and his eyes were full of murderous.


    This man is obviously not easy to get along with.


    Su Yanyan to the mouth of the words can only swallow back.


    "I''ll go ahead and lead the way, so that the girl won''t play tricks."


    The atmosphere behind is awkward. Su Yanyan doesn''t want to suffocate herself, so she tells Chen Mu and Lu Yao and turns to the front.


    Chen Mu stares at her back, and there is a flash in her brain.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Although he turned his back to Chen mu, Lu Yao''s eyes seemed to grow behind his head, and he could see through her mind.


    "I''ve known Su Yanyan since I was in Beijing." Chen Mu Mu''s eyes still follow Su Yanyan''s figure, with a thoughtful look. "She always thought she was a warm and simple girl in the boudoir. Now it seems that Su Yanyan is strange from beginning to end."


    "Strange?" Lu Yao sound line without wave, "do you suspect that she is deliberately close to you?"


    "I don''t think so. Although I like to boast, I still have some self-knowledge, and I don''t have anything to show. Su Yanyan can completely crush me regardless of her identity and background. She doesn''t need to worry about me at all. "


    "But you doubt her."


    "... maybe." Chen Mu hesitated and said, "her appearance is so coincidental that it seems to be intentional. At first, I didn''t pay attention to it. Now I think it''s not without doubt."


    She didn''t know what she had to plot, but she was not willing to be approached by others to gain value from her.


    She''s a dignified person, not a thing.


    Now that you''re alive, you can''t let people waste their dignity.


    "You know there''s a problem, and you keep her by your side?" Lu Yao is a man of God.


    "I have no choice but to stay." Chen Mu Mu is also very helpless, "the current situation, even the old people in black have to admit counsels, what can I say? Is it enough for the two of us who are injured? "


    What''s more, knowing yourself and your enemy, she won''t leave Su Yanyan for observation, and then she will be so passive?


    It''s not her style.


    However, Lu Yao obviously did not understand her mind. When she said that, her heart of male chauvinism was hurt.


    "You mean I can''t beat her?"


    Lu Yao snorted coldly, "since you don''t like her so much, I''ll kill her."


    The light statement, however, reveals a murderous air.


    Chen Mu Mu then remembered that he was a master who was not only skilled but also strong.


    Afraid that he was really impulsive, he quickly hugged his neck: "no, you''re not inferior to her. You''re better than her all over. You''re a man. You don''t have to worry about women. It''s not a good behavior to beat women."


    After a pause, he added, "doubt is just doubt, not final determination. Su Yanyan is usually very good to me. If these are just misunderstandings, I will die of guilt in the future."


    "Do you have any future?" Lu Yao looked back at her, "do you think you are qualified to say this?"


    Chen Mu: "at least I''m still alive now, so I can think about the future."


    She''s not dead yet. Don''t remind her that his life is still in his hands, which makes her feel depressed.


    But what about holding back


    She just can''t beat him.

 Chapter 548

    It seems that the Wangs only sent Su Yanyan and his group to come here. As soon as Su Yanyan turned back, there was no further obstruction.


    The group left the tunnel unimpeded, and then safely came to a strange mountain stream.


    No matter the new face or the old face, all eyes fall on Fengzi.


    The wind in the spotlight laughed: "this is a tunnel played by a friend of mine. It took only half a month to fight it out. He only told me that if I had the chance, I could escape from here. As for where the tunnel leads, I don''t know."


    Seeing people''s suspicions in their eyes, they didn''t believe it at all. After a pause, they said, "I''ve been locked up by Wang for more than a month. I''m so lucky that I can escape. How dare I ask for more information?"


    This is the truth.


    But this kind of words comes out of the wind''s mouth, but it doesn''t bring much credibility.


    Of course, Feng Zizi wants to cover the secret, and people can''t help him.


    The woman in black glanced at him and then looked at Su Yanyan.


    "Now that we have come out, should we go our separate ways?"


    "No way." Su Yanyan eyebrows pick, "but I said, now there is no place to go, you can only go with you."


    Then she glanced at the woman in black, "you have no conscience. I''m kind enough to let you go. When you''re safe, you''ll drive us away. You don''t have to be so ungrateful."


    "Ungrateful?" The woman in black chewed the word, with a gnashing of teeth in her voice


    "Thank you very much. I''m your benefactor. It''s true." Su Yanyan said, "what, don''t want to recognize me as a benefactor, but want to be my enemy?"


    This word is not disguised, the threat of red fruit.


    ¡ª¡ªEither a friend or an enemy.


    In the present situation, where we can be enemies, we can only be friends.


    After all, Su Yanyan and his party''s force value is in everyone''s eyes, and they can''t be offended at all.


    But then


    The woman in black pondered a little and said, "Miss Su, the place we are going to is extremely secret. It''s not suitable for you to take so many people."


    It''s acceptable for one person to follow, but so many people follow


    I''m afraid the old nest is not safe.


    "I''m afraid they''re not good for you." Su Yanyan looked at the thought of the woman in black. She gave a smile, but she waved her hand cooperatively and said to the five strong men, "go back first and wait for the order."


    The five strong men were obviously dead men. Hearing the words, they did not frown. They answered and left the mountain stream quickly.


    Five strong men left, but old five was even more uneasy: "boss, let them go like this. What if they come back and bring more people to trouble us?"


    "I don''t think so." The woman in black looked at Su Yanyan with a smile but not a smile. "Miss Su disdains to do this kind of thing, doesn''t she?"


    Su Yanyan lazily raised her eyelids and glanced at her, "you say so."


    This words is ambiguous, black dress woman eyebrow slightly Cu Cu Cu, then spread out.


    "I believe in Miss Chen, and I''ve decided to believe in you."


    This is the second time that the woman in black has made her stand. Every time it''s because of Chen mu.


    Not only other people, but also Chen Mu Mu, the leader, could not help but be curious: "girl, who are you in the end? How do you seem to have a lot to do with me?"


    Chen Mu Mu is also an ordinary little girl. In ancient times, she had no relatives. Although she could live in Wangjiang tower under the name of Su Yanyan, Qin Tianli, Tang Xiaomo and others, the real boss would not give those people face.


    Not to mention, it''s dedicated to her face.


    Chen Mu couldn''t help but be more curious.


    "Miss Chen, why do you have to ask me many times? Don''t you know who I am already?" Said the woman in black.


    Chen Mu silent: "guess where can seriously, girl since so close to me, should not be so defensive against me."


    "That''s true." The woman in black nodded and waved to the next group of people. "It''s all her own. Dress up and go on the road."


    The people in black should say that they lost their weapons and took off their black clothes.


    Of course, this undress is not the same level as Peter''s. people take off their clothes together, but the picture is not eye-catching.


    Because I''m still wearing a suit inside.


    Women in black are also included here.


    As soon as he took off his black clothes and took off his mask, he turned out to be a pretty girl.


    In Lu Yao''s eyes, the girl was very familiar.


    He Leng Leng, just try to ask: "Du Kexin?"


    "It''s a little girl." Du Kexin smile, toward him and Chen Mumu line a ceremony, "last time a farewell for a long time, two can be all right?"


    "It''s OK or it''s OK. That''s the state in front of you." Chen Mu Mu said, eyes in Du Kexin body turned a big circle, "Du girl, all say farewell three days, can be treated with new eyes, your appearance, completely subvert my imagination."


    Du Kexin chuckled: "when you come out to do a task, you always have to modify it. My voice is too unique. If you don''t change it, it''s easy for others to find my face. I don''t mean to hide you."


    "I know." Chen Mu Mu doesn''t worry about this problem either. She doesn''t know much about Du Kexin and her personality. But when Du Kexin comes to the dungeon to break the prison, she should not expect that she will be there, and her make-up has been done for a long time.


    It''s meaningless to tangle with this deception.


    "Mu Mu." Du Kexin smile, suddenly forward, will fall to rest of her embrace, "did not expect, I can live to see you."


    I''m sorry to hear that.


    Chen mu can''t help but think of Du Kexin''s determination when he left last time. After a pause, he asked, "have you solved the problem with your brother?"


    "He''s half dead and half deadlocked. He has his followers, and I also have people who support him. Now I''m not Du Kexin. It''s not so easy for him to deal with him. Of course, I can''t deal with him." Du Kexin said, with a touch of melancholy between the eyebrows.


    "Stalemate, that''s a good thing." On the other hand, it shows that both sides are living well.


    When they chatted, Lu Yao on one side was very unhappy: "it''s not a good time to talk about the past. If you really have so much to say, wait until you get out of danger, and then speak slowly."


    Say to pull Chen Mu Mu from Du Ke''s bosom, pull oneself behind.


    Chen Mu Mu has some helplessness, but he hasn''t opened his mouth yet. He has been seriously taught by Lu Yao: "if you still have serious injuries, don''t be rude. If the wound is cracked, the person who hurts is still yourself."


    Indeed, it will be her own pain.


    But she didn''t care about it, so he jumped out to stop


    It''s easy to misunderstand.


    But in the eyes of outsiders, Lu Jinfeng is Lu Yao.


    They are different.


    There was a strange feeling in her heart. She looked at Lu Yao intently, struggling slightly in her hand and said, "I have my own sense of propriety."


    Aware of Chen Mu''s resistance, Lu Yao frowned slightly and was even more unhappy.


    Du Kexin on one side didn''t notice the difference between them. He joked: "he still loves you the most."


    Dun dun, some envy, "you''ve met a good man, every time I see you, I''m more passionate than Jin Jian."


    Love is stronger than gold


    Chen Mu echoed the word in his brain, and his mouth twitched slightly.


    How ironic.


    Lu Yao observed Chen Mu''s look, but he didn''t speak, but he picked his lips slightly, which was regarded as the default.


    Du Kexin still didn''t notice the undercurrent surging in the air. He asked: "are you two married?"


    Chen Mu


    Lu Yao


    It''s obvious that there is no marriage. How embarrassing is this question? How can people answer it?


    Chen Mu hesitated for a moment and said euphemistically, "Miss Du, I haven''t reached the hairpin yet."


    "What if you don''t have hairpins? At the age of twelve or thirteen, a country girl has already married." Du Kexin disapproved, "although I don''t know what happened between you, you used to call yourself his daughter-in-law, but I know that. Since Lang is in love with me, why don''t I get married? "


    Chen Mu Mu feels suddenly, since last time after parting, Du Ke Xin must be subjected to what crazy stimulation.


    I can''t even look at it.


    What lovers get married, that also depends on the good object.


    Where does this person around her look like her sweetheart?


    "I know not yet." Chen Mu Mu did not answer, Lu Yao did not answer, but Du Kexin only glanced at them, then guessed and sighed heavily, "you have to be good, if you can''t be together, I will no longer believe in feelings."


    "Don''t you believe it?" Su Yanyan''s head turned, her eyes turned, and then she walked toward Du Kexin with a smile, "little sister, do you want to teach you how to talk about feelings? Emotion is a thing that is once born and twice cooked. You can learn it from me, and it won''t be long before you learn it. "


    "Little sister?" Du Kexin glanced at her and almost laughed. "I can be your mother. Do you call me little sister?"


    Chen Mu Mu also chuckled.


    Su Yanyan sometimes takes off her head, and she will run to flirt with both men and women. But Du Kexin has a delicate face. She looks like she is seventeen or eighteen years old. In fact, she is twenty or seventy-eight years old.


    In ancient times, women were precocious and could marry and have children as early as 12 years old. Therefore, Du Kexin''s age is not too old to be su Yanyan''s mother.


    Su Yanyan, this is a teaser. She''s on the iron plate.


    However, the food in the prison is always very poor. Du Kexin has been in prison for several years. When she comes out, she will not be old but tender, which makes her very difficult to understand.


    Su Yanyan choked for a while. She looked up and down at Du Kexin and said, "it''s impossible. You see, it''s just my age."


    "I''m sorry." Du Ke said to her, "do you think there are no people who don''t show their age in this world?"


    Yes, there are, but it''s rare to see such an exaggeration.


    Su Yanyan opened her mouth, half silent.


    The radian of Chen Mu''s lips couldn''t help but magnify. He was so happy that he couldn''t help looking at Lu Yao''s face.


    I wanted to see if Lu Yao''s cold face would also be amused by these two people. When I came into contact with Lu Yao''s eyes, I couldn''t help but be stunned.

 Chapter 549

    In the eyes of ordinary people, Lu Yao''s appearance is expressionless. He is as hard as a piece of wood and has no feelings.


    However, in the eyes of Chen Mu Mu, who is gradually familiar with Lu Yao, he can see Lu Yao''s emotional changes.


    He seems a little suspicious and a little sulky?


    ... angry?


    Who are you suspicious of and who are you angry with?


    Su Yanyan has seen her for a long time. If she wants to repel and get angry, she can''t make trouble until now. What he cares about now is


    Du Kexin?


    Chen Mu read the name silently in his heart, and a wisp of deep thinking passed in his eyes.


    Lu Yao is a fortune teller, and his doubts are not without any basis.


    He met in the prison, and then met twice. Du Kexin didn''t see any reason to approach her. Everything seemed to be just a coincidence. But since we were together, we should be more careful. After all, no matter how much people we trust, we will be more careful.


    Thinking about this, I felt closer to Lu Yao.


    Subconscious behavior, so that Lu Yao''s eyes shifted, eyebrows PICK: "not afraid of me?"


    "Numb." It''s useless to be afraid of death.


    Lu Yao hissed: "right and wrong."


    A long hand fished, dragged her to a closer distance, "inconvenient to move, don''t leave me too far."


    "Good." Chen Mu did not refute, obedient against his arms.


    There may have been some disagreements before, but now I know that this is Lu Jinfeng''s body, the man she identified, so what can be shy about?


    Su Yanyan''s eyes swept over as if they had nothing to do with her eyes. She turned to Du Kexin and said, "the people of the Wang family should soon find that we have come together and come after us. Let''s leave now, or we will not be able to leave later."


    Chen mu can''t guess how terrible the power of the Wang family is, but Du Kexin''s face becomes ugly immediately after hearing Su Yanyan''s words.


    "Wang Mingyang didn''t just send you here?"


    "Who can he trust?" Su Yanyan put out her hand, "besides, the great general Feng, he tried his best to get it, but he didn''t get it. How can he escape?"


    Du Kexin was speechless: "don''t you know that you are going to become an abandoned son, so you can''t leave us?"


    "So what?" Su Yanyan smile, smile evil and arrogant, "I can''t beat them, but can beat you."


    So, she let them go before.


    The subtext doesn''t need to be said. Du Ke clearly understands it in his heart. He gives Su Yanyan a gloomy look and asks his men to continue on their way.


    However, the vast mountain streams, craggy rocks, they do not know where to fight out, let alone where to fight out.


    After two rounds, I went back to where I was.


    "I can''t get out¡° Third, depressed, said he sat down on the stone and refused to go. "I don''t know where it is. It''s strange. Anyway, we can''t find the exit. Even if we walk many times, it''s the same. It''s better to save energy."


    "What''s the use of saving energy? You have to go out." Du Kexin frowned, "there are pursuers behind us. If we can''t go back to a safe place according to time and get caught by the people of the Wang family, we will lose our lives here."


    Third, he didn''t dare to slack off any more when it was a matter of life. He quickly got up and followed the crowd to find the way.


    However, no matter how people turn, they will always return to the original place.


    "Hell, why can''t you get out!" The irascible old five blows hair directly, "shouldn''t it be ghosts hitting the wall?"


    "There''s no ghost in this world. It''s you who frighten yourself!" Old three interface way.


    "Of course, why don''t we go out now and always go around the same place?" Old five bitter gourd said with a face, "we must have met a ghost, otherwise this strange truth can''t happen."


    "Thank you for being a seven foot man. When you encounter something, you are scared like this. You are not promising." Du Kexin gave him a white look and snorted.


    "The boss, you said, besides bumping ghosts, how can you explain such things?" The fifth is weak.


    "This..." Du Kexin frowned, and there was no bottom in his heart.


    The eyeball son turned to turn, suddenly fell on Chen Mu body, ask a way: "Mu Mu Mu, how do you feel?"


    Chen Mu Mu, who was speechless at one side of the play, was shot when he was lying down, so he had to stand up and express his opinion.


    "Maybe we are in a certain array circle."


    "Array?" Du Kexin tasted these words and thought deeply.


    "Yes, array." Chen Mu Mu''s eyes twinkled. "The things in this world are so mysterious and wonderful that we can''t understand them all. Especially, the technique of five elements and eight trigrams is very powerful and few people understand it."


    "There''s really only five elements and eight trigrams that can explain it." Du Kexin nodded, Dai Mei locked, silent for a moment, asked, "Mu Mu, since you can see that it''s the art of eight trigrams, do you have a way to crack it?"


    Chen Mu smile: "some embarrassment, it is a know nothing."


    After all, people are not immortals. There is no perfect one. These people, who are immersed in business fighting, have no time to read those strange books. What''s more, those books are not easy to understand. They have no leader, and they are the book of heaven.


    Of course, the ruler is good, the inch is short, she is good in other aspects, only this aspect will not, she will not feel inferior at all.


    Embarrassment is perfunctory.


    Du Kexin choked for a moment. Knowing that he could not be forced, his eyes swept around the crowd: "I don''t know who we are, but someone knows something about the art of Qimen?"


    "If we have the understanding, we don''t have to go around so many circles in the same place." Su Yanyan said coolly.


    Du Kexin still has some understanding of his own people. If he is unreliable, he can only look at Su Yanyan and others.


    "Aren''t your men out? Why aren''t some of them trapped? "


    "Those people?" Su Yanyan silent, and then some funny, "I don''t know, anyway, they left, did not come back."


    "No, there must be an exit." Du Kexin raised his voice, "if they can go out, we will be able to go out. Everyone cheer up and look for any traces of array."


    This is really inspiring. Du Kexin''s voice fell down, and a group of people began to find their way in a hurry.


    Chen Mu was injured, so he stayed in the same place, while Lu Yao only stuck to her, so he stayed beside her.


    Su Yanyan''s heart is not willing to come up: "big guys are very busy, you have a bad rest like this?"


    "What else?" Chen Mu Mu pointed to his forehead, and then pointed to his back, "I''m an injured, walking is a problem, it''s impossible to still want me to find the way for you?"


    There''s no way to refute that.


    Chen Mu is so hurt that she can''t be forced to go out and find her way.


    But


    Su Yanyan''s eyes fell on Lu Yao: "as for him, he is not injured. He has more strength than one person."


    There are more people and more strength. How terrible is Lu Yao. Who can force him to do what he doesn''t want to do?


    Chen Mu Mu returns her an idiotic look in the eyes, pursed lips not language.


    Lu Yao hissed and stood in front of Chen mu. "Where she is, I am."


    "Tut Tut, still a hen pecked husband." Su Yanyan make complaints about it.


    This words a, Chen Mu Mu is a little embarrassed, but haven''t had time to refute, hear Lu Yao light throw out a sentence.


    "I''d love to."


    You love what I want, outsiders really can''t get involved.


    Su Yanyan patted her forehead: "well, you can do whatever you like. Anyway, with so many of us, I don''t believe we can''t find a way out."


    Then he sighed and left, and joined in the pace of finding the way. "So, I was born with a hard life."


    This girl is still so funny.


    Chen Mu Mu looked at Su Yanyan''s back and couldn''t help laughing.


    "You look at her and smile again." Lu Yao was very upset. "You said you didn''t take a fancy to her!"


    "I didn''t like it." Chen Mu Mu is very speechless to his logic, "I''m strange, don''t say I''m not interested in her, even if I''m interested, we''re all girls, how to make a friend, you have to care?"


    "Su Yanyan, you don''t want to see that on the surface." Lu Yao reminded, "take it easy yourself. Don''t be trapped by him."


    "I know that." Chen Mu replied.


    In fact, from the first meeting, she knew that Su Yanyan did not look simple.


    But it''s not easy. Everyone has their own way of life, and they can''t tolerate others. Her purpose is to pretend that she can''t see it as long as she doesn''t hurt her. No matter he is good or bad, as long as he is good to her, he is her friend.


    Of course, the current attitude of Su Yanyan remains to be discussed.


    Du Kexin and his party went out to find the way. They were very busy. Chen Mu saw the sunset, and his heart sank slightly.


    She doesn''t want to sleep out in the wilderness.


    After pondering a little, he looked back at Lu Yao tentatively and asked in a low voice, "Lu Yao, didn''t you say that you learned to be rich? Then you always have some understanding of the art of Qimen?"


    Lu Yao nodded: "well."


    The word "um" ignited a glimmer of hope in Chen Mu''s mind, "then you may crack this array?"


    Lu Yao glanced at her and said, "do you want to help them?"


    Isn''t that bullshit? Now they are grasshoppers in a boat. They are both proud and disgraced. To put it bluntly, how can she stand by and watch?


    And listen to Lu Yao''s tone


    "Do you know how to crack this array¡°


    "Well."


    Light of a word, let Chen Mu Mu is relaxed again, it is mad again.


    I hate to slap him and fly him to the sea.


    "Now that you know how to break the battle, why don''t you shut up and watch them busy for a long time?"


    "Who are they and what are they doing?" Lu Yao responded with a faint look.


    "We are one and the same." Chen Mu has nothing to say to him.


    "I only have you in my eyes." Lu Yao silent, sensational response.


    This


    Chen Mu Mu had a toothache and rubbed his eyebrows, but he was helpless: "then I beg you to help them break this array, OK? I don''t want to go around here. I''m hungry. "


    This may be beautiful, Lu Yao heard music, a deep look at her, "good."


    Then he grabbed a handful of stones and threw them at a bush one meter away.


    After the stone was thrown, the Bush disappeared as if it had been evaporated.


    At the same time, people just feel that when they are in front of them, their surroundings have changed. They are no longer in the mountain stream, but in an open space. In front of the open space, there is a grassland.


    Chen Mu


    Su Yanyan


    All of you: --


    This wave of Sao operation, are stunned.

 Chapter 550

    If this is not surprising, a group of people who just changed the environment will have to drop their chin.


    Du Kexin, Chen Mumu and others, looking at the group of people coming out from behind the stone, are very complicated.


    Su Yanyan is relatively active. Seeing this group of people, she pokes Chen Mu''s arm.


    "Girl, these people seem very familiar."


    Chen Mu Mu face no expression should a, in the heart ten thousand horse gallop, continue to gaze at a few people in front.


    Among these people, there was Lin Mo, the handsome uncle who had lived for 30 years;


    Shangguanbai is a man with elegant demeanor and elegant childe like jade;


    There is a young man dressed as a scholar, but there is a cunning flow between his eyes and eyebrows -- Zhanfeng;


    Ouyang Yue is an unforgettable evil who is domineering and handsome;


    There are also some men and women who look familiar


    She''s stuck in a pile of acquaintances!


    There is a word called "there is no place to look for if you break iron shoes, it will take no effort at all", which should be the case.


    Feng Lingxi and Qin Tianli don''t hesitate to abduct her to Jiangbei, but they don''t see anything along the way. Instead, after they are separated, all the people they should meet bump into each other.


    However, all too much coincidence, together, are not comfortable conspiracy.


    Especially


    Chen Mu''s eyes swept around the bandit group, and then fell lightly on Feng Zi.


    Although officials and bandits are not two, and they all say that Niutoushan bandits were destroyed and given by the wind free, but then the people in Niutoushan disappeared with the wind freely. Now, they come out of the prison where the wind is free and lead to bandit''s nest all the way


    It''s not that she''s thoughtful, it''s that she can''t help thinking about the reality.


    "You girl, your eyes are vicious. You can''t hide anything." The wind comfortable to her eyes, but shook his head, to some flustered Du Kexin a group of people said, "you don''t panic, own people."


    ... my own people.


    There''s no need to guess. Fengzi admits it.


    The officers and soldiers had an affair with the bandits.


    Chen Mu Mu''s mouth draws, but everyone can''t help but feel relieved. Du Kexin''s wonderful eyes flow and fall on Ouyang Yue''s face very critically. It seems that he wants to see some flowers on his face. Ouyang Yue has been the stronghold leader of the bandit''s nest for many years. She has strong psychological endurance. She is not afraid of her watching. She looks back with a smile. Her pupils are deep. She stares at Du Kexin with embarrassment.


    Su Yanyan is obviously a smart person, although she doesn''t know what happened. Seeing the reaction of all the people present, and then synthesizing what she knows, she suddenly pulls out the corner of her mouth and pokes Chen Mumu: "girl, is this a nest of snakes and mice?"


    Chen Mu Mu hasn''t spoken yet, the wind is comfortable already displeased stare at her: "you this wench, what nonsense, don''t know respect elder?"


    "What kind of elder are you? In terms of seniority, my aunt is much higher than you." Su Yanyan snorted, "but he''s just a general who protects the country. He colludes with the bandits secretly and says you''re amazing. Where''s your face?"


    This is quite impolite, the wind at ease, a heavy complexion: "who are you, you are here reckless!"


    Du Kexin had been threatened by Su Yanyan before. Now he saw that he had more people, and his courage was strong. He chuckled and said, "this is a guest of the Wang family. He followed us all the way. Did the general notice now?"


    Feng Zizhi narrowed his eyes: "the eagle claws of the Wang family have come with us. They are very brave."


    The Yin compassion in this words, even the Chen Mu Mu who only watched the fire on one side also heard the taste of the wind and rain.


    With a slight frown, she was just about to speak, but she heard Su Yanyan sneer: "what an ungrateful man! I was kind enough to let you go and promised to let me join the gang. As a result, I betrayed the Wang family. You will turn your head against me."


    She raised her eyebrows, smile wantonly and indifferently, "I have no malice to you, but if you rely on more people to bully, you can try to see who will suffer."


    The mystery hidden in these words made Feng Ziyou and Du Kexin''s smile pause.


    Although the five strong men left, they didn''t know whether they would come back. Su Yanyan was just a weak woman, and she was not a fool. Would she easily run to the enemy camp and become a little white rabbit without any preparation?


    Su Yanyan is warning them.


    She is a poisonous rabbit, generally does not bite, but others make her anxious, but her teeth are very sharp.


    The atmosphere was tense, and there was a moment of stiffness in the air.


    "Cough." Shangguan Bai coughed two times, walked slowly to Chen mu, and said with a smile, "Miss Chen, haven''t seen you for a long time, are you ok?"


    "You and I are so familiar with the old rules. Don''t be so pedantic. I''m not used to it." Chen Mu smiles and looks at him. "Elder brother Shangguan, these days, he is better and more energetic than I imagined. I''m so sorry that I miss you so much in the capital. I''m afraid you''ll make a difference."


    For acquaintances, this is just a kind joke, but if it falls into the ears of those who want to, it will bring some ambiguous color.


    Lu Yao''s face sank, his eyes around them, his eyes as bright as a blade: "do you still have such a relationship?"


    Between men''s things, often nose is more sensitive.


    Shangguanbai noticed Lu Yao''s hostility and had no choice but to smile: "there have been some changes in this period of time. Fortunately, it has been almost solved. This is not a good place to talk. Why don''t we go to the camp in front of us and have a rest before we talk?"


    This is exactly what Chen Mu wants. She is a patient with a headache and almost broken bone. Although she doesn''t have to walk all the way, she lies on Lu Yao''s back like a lump of mud. She is not very comfortable. She has a safe place to rest. Of course, it''s the best thing to listen to.


    Immediately quickly nodded: "that''s a nuisance."


    Shangguan''s white eyes flashed over the crowd and fell on Su Yanyan: "who is she?"


    "Qingxia Princess Su Yanyan." Chen Mu Mu pie pie pie mouth, "I think you even if haven''t met, so big name should have heard of."


    "Su Yanyan?" Everyone was stunned.


    Niutoushan people''s expression is strange and inexplicable. Fengzi is constipated, while shangguanbai is directly stunned.


    After a long silence, shangguanbai found his voice and forced out a polite smile.


    "Isn''t she a princess of peace? How can she be here?"


    "I don''t know." Chen Mu Mu two hands a stand, "but you don''t worry, she is escaped from marriage, with you should have no conflict of interest, is my good friend."


    There is a saying that "if you don''t kill Biren, Biren will die because of me", which should be put on Su Yanyan.


    To put it bluntly, Su Yanyan has no direct enmity with Shangguan''s family or even Shangguan''s family. But at the beginning, Shangguan''s family was jailed for crimes, but the fuse was Shangguan''s family''s tribute, and then the Empress Dowager gave Su Yanyan the golden silk clothes.


    As a member of the Shangguan family, I should not have a good impression of Su Yanyan.


    But


    Chen Mu reminded: "elder brother Shangguan, your family''s crime has been cleared, and the Empress Dowager has forgiven your family''s crime. All the credit is due to her help."


    Su Yanyan is not the one who directly caused the injury, but he directly saved the family.


    Shangguan Bai''s eyes were complicated, and he bowed his hand to Su Yanyan: "thank you for saving my life."


    Although Su Yanyan didn''t get involved in the conversation, she listened to the two people''s words clearly on one side. Hearing the words, she laughed and her eyes were bright. "It turns out that you sent this little girl to my side as an undercover. How long have you been paying attention to the princess?"


    Shangguanbai


    How can Shangguan Bai, who has always been warm and gentle, resist such a hot tease? What''s more, the girl''s eyes are bright, her smile is narrow, and she is like a clear lotus. She is still his benefactor, so he can''t fight back.


    As a result, he was dazzled.


    Chen mu mu can''t see it, so she pats Su Yanyan on the shoulder.


    "Elder brother Shangguan is a good man. Don''t make fun of him."


    "BAM, so defend him." Su Yan Yan slanted Chen Mu one eye, "good, give you a face, don''t tease."


    He said not to tease, but with a smile on his face, Da Fangfang threw a wink at Shangguan.


    "Young master, remember, you owe me a lot of favor."


    Shangguan white face slightly Nan, some at a loss, silent silent, nodded: "I remember."


    "Su Yanyan!" Chen mu mu can''t see Shangguan Bai is so teased by her, throw a warning look in the eyes, "don''t make a fuss."


    He also teases shangguanbai with human feelings. God knows that she pretended to be sick and poisoned at the beginning!


    Shangguan''s family was put into prison because of this. Apparently, it was the Empress Dowager of the Tang Dynasty who had done evil. But she understood that it was su Yanyan who had done evil.


    She has the face to tease shangguanbai!


    Chen Mu shook his head and sighed.


    If she goes on like this, she can''t guarantee that she won''t let slip one day and sell Su Yanyan.


    Su Yanyan still understands Chen Mu''s warning. Although she has too much fun, she doesn''t dare to make Chen Mu angry. He laughs and hides behind her and closes her mouth.


    Hide behind Chen Mu Mu, it is already made clear position.


    Shangguanbai and ouyangyue looked at each other and nodded.


    "Brother Lu."


    When he finished Su Yanyan''s business, Shangguan Baicai said hello to Lu Yao with a smile, "some days are gone, but it''s a lot strange. How about going to have a drink together when we get to the collapse?"


    Chen Mu was surprised.


    Invite Lu Yao to drink?


    Lu Yao is not Lu Jinfeng. God knows if different people will show up.


    Shangguanbai and ouyangyue are both human spirits. Don''t sell them.


    But before she refused, Lu Yao was ready to answer.


    "Well, I haven''t been drinking together for some days, and I''m greedy."


    I don''t know why, she still vaguely felt a little hostile in their conversation.


    However, the hostility was not obvious. Several people made a fool of themselves and went to the camp of Niutoushan people on the grassland.


    Chen Mu Mu is still lying on Lu Yao''s back. Shangguanbai is afraid that they are bored and follows her side by side.


    And the exhibition wind has been lively with Du Kexin and others hook shoulder to shoulder, chat saliva flying.


    Chen Mu Mu chatted with shangguanbai for a while, staring at Ouyang Yue, who had not spoken since she appeared, hesitated and asked, "is your stronghold leader OK? Since I came out with you, I just want to be a facade?"


    There are two signboard actions that people can do in their appearance. He is very good. Since his appearance, there has been no sign.


    What''s he doing here?


    I didn''t bring him like this.

 Chapter 551

    Listen to Chen Mu Mu this say, the upper official white complexion slightly changed for a moment, then sigh: "lovelorn."


    Chen Mumu rarely saw shangguanbai''s compassionate appearance. His eyes turned and he was a little funny: "so you mean shangguanyue, your sister abandoned him?"


    If she remembers correctly, the stronghold leader seems to have a special liking for Shangguan Yue, and changed his name suffix for Yi Ren.


    Shangguan Bai hesitated for a moment, nodded: "it can be said that."


    "So to speak?" Chen Mu pulled at the corner of his mouth.


    Yes, it is. No, it is not?


    "It''s Ouyang Yue who once confessed to yue''er, but yue''er refused him." Shangguan white see she don''t understand, one more explanation.


    "Psychological endurance is so poor." Chen Mumu Tucao, "a seven foot man, even this frustration can not bear, how to open up a career in the future, most women are slow, hot, not a pursuit, many times pursue the death of the bad things not good, so soon give up, I make complaints about him."


    After a pause, he shook his head. "It''s OK to be someone else. His own condition is so good. If he wants to have a face and a figure, he can draw a lot of attention when walking on the street. What''s his inferiority complex."


    As soon as the words came out, three pairs of eyes fell on her.


    One of Lu Yao''s, one of Shangguan''s and one of Ouyang Yue''s.


    Different people have different views.


    Lu Yao is angry, shangguanbai is thoughtful, ouyangyue is shocked.


    Chen Mu Mu felt the low pressure coming from the person carrying her. He touched his nose and comforted him: "don''t belittle yourself. Ouyang Yue is different from you. He has his handsome, you have your handsome, no comparison."


    Lu Yao snorted and turned his head.


    After finishing one, Chen Mu Mu gave shangshangguanbai a smile: "don''t look at me like this. I''m telling the truth. It''s ugly to pester a woman. It''s called toad. She wants to eat swan meat. It''s shameless. But if you''re handsome and good-natured, it''s quite a spoony person to pursue girls. It''s very pleasing. "


    Shangguan''s white eyes flashed and looked at her uncertainly: "you women really like such men. Don''t you hate being dogged?"


    "Of course." Chen Mu Mu certainly nodded, no matter in which era, Yangou everywhere, although not all women are looking at the face, but have a good face, do things back and forth, half the effort.


    However, "the premise is that a woman may not like him, but there is no man who falls in love with her heart and soul. Otherwise, the man she pursues will not be able to make her accept even if he tries hard. Women are usually dead hearted. Once they fall in love with a man, they won''t be easily transferred. "


    After a pause, "shangguanyue is different. She has a man she likes, but that man can''t accept her, so ouyangyue still has a chance. I agree that he should continue to catch up with guanyue."


    Voice square fall, shangguanbai has not made a response, a wind, ouyangyue has come to her side.


    Gao Leng''s haughty man was full of excitement at the moment, and his eyes were shining at her. If it wasn''t for Lu Yao''s murderous eyes, he would like to reach out and hold her in a circle.


    "Seriously, I still have the chance to pursue Yueer?"


    Why are you so excited? At least you are a stronghold leader. You don''t care about your image. If you let your subordinates see it, you will laugh!


    I have to say that in love, not only women will become stupid, but also men will become stupid.


    But Ouyang month does not mind his image, Chen Mu Mu will be more reckless, nodded, solemnly affirmed: "you must have a chance."


    "But she told me that even if all the men in the world died, she would not take a fancy to me." Ouyang Yue is worried again.


    "Women are all creatures of duplicity. If she says she won''t accept you, do you believe it? If you really like him, why don''t you touch her with your heart? " Ouyang Yue can''t give up. Shangguan Yue''s little whore is hard to deal with. She has to find someone to drag her away, so that she won''t miss her Lu Jinfeng all day long. Although Lu Jinfeng doesn''t feel for her at present, as long as a man waves his hoe well, he can''t pry the corner.


    Being careful, she doesn''t want to turn herself green if she''s not careful.


    "But she said she didn''t like me. She was so sure that she almost swore." Ouyangyue looks sad, with a decadent state of a lovelorn teenager.


    "There are so many happy friends in the world, which couple didn''t look at each other in the beginning, but in the end, they are not all happy together." Chen Mu encouraged him, "you have to believe in yourself. With your charm, you can conquer her."


    "But she ran away." Ouyang Yue is even more depressed, "for fear that I will pester her and run away all night. Now I don''t know where she is and how to pursue her?"


    Ouyang Yue sighed, "Miss Chen, I''ve been struggling with a problem these days. If the person I like can''t avoid you so much, do you want to continue to stick to it and make both sides unhappy?"


    "Of course we have to stick to it." Chen Mu glanced at him, "you are a stronghold leader. You don''t even have the confidence to command so many heroes under your command? It''s just a woman. It''s embarrassing you. "


    "It''s hard." Ouyang Yue wry smile, "if she has a little like me, I will not be so tangled."


    But the problem is that shangguanyue doesn''t like him. No matter how much he flatters her, her eyes still won''t fall on him.


    "Who says she doesn''t like you at all?" Chen Mu murmured, "before I mentioned the accident in Niutoushan, she was worried about asking me about you. When she knew you were missing, she was so worried that she couldn''t stop sighing. Even if she is nervous, don''t you be careful and coax her more? A woman is meant to be coaxed. You love her, love her and pity her. When you spoil her and no one dares to take her, she will find that you are so lovely and beautiful. "


    ... I always feel that she is teaching a good man to be bad and wrong.


    However, this kind of situation should not be regarded as the bad person she taught. After all, the pithy formula she taught will only make men more calm, more understanding and loving women.


    ... she''s supposed to be a loyal dog.


    She is worthy of her conscience and the love of women.


    "You seem to have a point, too." Ouyang month is bewitched by her words, Mou Guang twinkles, low Nan says.


    "It makes sense, but you don''t think it carefully." After confirming his mind, Chen Mu gave a very positive reply.


    Ouyang Yue nodded and said gratefully, "listening to your words is better than reading for ten years. I understand that I will follow my own mind and pursue Yueer painstakingly and never give up!"


    Good boy, ambition!


    "Then I wish you a lover will get married and a beautiful woman will return soon."


    Then get out of her and Lu Jinfeng''s world as soon as possible, and don''t come in any more.


    "Thanks for your kind advice, I will." Ouyang said solemnly.


    It can be seen that Ouyang Yue is infatuated with Shangguan Yue. I don''t know what luck that unruly daughter had, just her temper, and such a good man waiting for her. It''s incredible.


    Ouyang''s heart was slightly changed, and suddenly she came back to make complaints about it. "Chen girl, you just said you saw the moon, after you left the Ngau Tau Shan."


    Not long after she left Niutoushan, ouyangyue also left. If they met after that, wouldn''t it mean that Chen Mu knew shangguanyue''s whereabouts?


    "Well." Chen Mu happily admitted, this kind of Frank after win-win situation, she naturally will not let go, "just met soon, not enough a day."


    Ouyang Yue was so excited that her eyes almost jumped out of her eyes: "less than a day? Miss Chen, do you know where yue''er is now? "


    "Of course, I know. If I meet you in one day, she will be far away and near." While talking, he came to the camp where she was stationed on the grassland. Lu Yao carefully put her down from her back.


    Shangguan asked people to arrange the room.


    Ouyang Yue stuck to the unknown answer: "you just told me that Yuer is nearby. What does that mean?"


    "It means near, very near." Chen Mu pulled his lips, "big stronghold leader, you are a smart man, don''t want me to speak so thoroughly?"


    That''s too much. It''s boring.


    But in the eyes of those who care about chaos, it''s interesting how boring it is.


    "I care." Ouyang Yue''s eyes were a little pleaded, "Miss Chen, tell me where she is. I''m worried about her."


    If Ouyang month pull a shelf to threaten her, ask her to tell shangguanyue whereabouts, Chen Mu Mu may not say, but Ouyang month is the route of suffering, she is a woman in the end, meet such an infatuated man, really can''t harden heart.


    It''s one thing that she doesn''t like shangguanyue, and another thing that she doesn''t like ouyangyue.


    Seeing that he was really worried, he laughed and said, "she''s in Wang Mingyang''s Beiyuan villa."


    "Beiyuan villa?" Ouyang Yue fists Huo ground to pinch, "Wang Mingyang grabbed her?"


    Don''t worry, this excited little figure is going to fight, but the foundation of the Wang family is not something he can shake at will.


    One is the despondent bandit leader, and the other is the richest man in the country.


    Anyway, it''s hard to see people work hard and suffer losses in other people''s territory. Chen Mumu pondered and decided to be friendly and said, "don''t be impulsive. She has a good life in Beiyuan villa. She shouldn''t be hijacked. The Wang family is powerful and has lost a powerful general. Now you are so rash. I''m afraid you''ll be thankless."


    Ouyang Yue naturally understood her words.


    Bitter smile: "I know, for the overall situation, for everyone''s safety, I will not impulse."


    But, "Wang Mingyang is a color embryo, I have to go to the moon, don''t let the moon be his stool appropriate."


    Is Wang Mingyue a chromosperm?


    In Chen Mu Mu''s mind, Wang Mingyang''s cold face appeared, and the corners of his mouth drew.


    That little dwarf, his eyes are still gloomy. When he looks at it, it''s abstinence. He doesn''t even touch Ji Rushui. Will he meet Guan Yue?


    To tell you the truth, shangguanyue is quite different from Ji Rushui.


    Ji Rushui is cloud, shangguanyue is mud.

 Chapter 552

    "Brother Ouyang." In the end, there was an understanding person at the scene. Shangguan, with white eyes and quick hands, grabbed Ouyang Yue''s arm and pulled his body back¡° Don''t worry. Miss Chen has always been steady. She said that Yueer is OK, and Yueer must be OK. "


    "She? Steady? " Ouyang Yue looks at Chen mu with a strong color of doubt in her eyes.


    Chen Mu took a puff from the corner of his mouth.


    It''s not good to throw your face away after using it.


    She knew that she was petite, like a little girl, and she looked very unreliable. But when he asked her about shangguanyue, he didn''t think she was unreliable. Now he suddenly began to question her?


    Chen Mu Mu''s heart is a little displeased, "if you think my words are untrustworthy, just ignore them. I don''t have to please you."


    "Don''t be angry, Miss Chen. My stronghold leader is just too worried about Shangguan girl. He doesn''t question your meaning. For his infatuation, miss, don''t worry about the fool in love." See Chen Mu angry, exhibition wind hastened to come to ease the field.


    Fool in love


    Chen Mu Mu smell speech, can''t help but laugh, "forget it, care is chaos, I don''t bother to say him."


    However, under the same roof, she still had a conscience to remind Ouyang Yue, "Shangguan girl is very good at the Wang family at present, and Wang Mingyang did not embarrass her. Although I don''t know what the reason is, I just know shangguanyue is not in a dilemma. You are the opposite of the Wang family after all. You should think twice before you act. You can''t say that because of your impulse, shangguanyue is in danger. "


    "Will the moon fall into danger?" Ouyang Yue wakes up with a thrill.


    Eyebrow Cu Cu, to go up the officer white and Exhibition breeze etc. say, "I go to rest for a while, you all don''t come to disturb."


    Can someone stop the words of the stronghold leader?


    Ouyang Yue said that the wind is the rain, turned around and left in a hurry.


    Being embarrassed, Zhan Feng explained to the crowd, "this is the temperament of our stronghold leader. It''s good for everyone to get used to it."


    After all, in other people''s territory, it depends on other people''s eyes. Who dares to comment on Ouyang Yue''s departure?


    Zhan Feng said two words of warm-up, then arranged for the visitors to go down and have a rest.


    Xu Shi, Chen Mumu, Lu Yao and Su Yanyan were more delicate. Shangguanbai personally led the way to the room.


    Due to Su Yanyan''s obsession, Su Yanyan''s room is next door to Chen Mumu, Lu Yao and others.


    After entering the room, the doctor on the grassland came to help clean up the wound and re bandage it.


    Because Chen Mu Mu was injured behind her back and needed to take off her clothes, the doctor hesitated and said to Su Yanyan, "girl, men and women are not compatible. I''ll go out first. How are you looking at her injury here, and then give me a detailed description?"


    Su Yanyan said, "good."


    "You dare to see, I''ve dug your eyes!" Lu Yao cold voice way, body a turn, pulled Su Yanyan out, by the way to Shangguan Bai said, "you find a woman to come over."


    Shangguanbai was a little confused and looked at Su Yanyan: "isn''t she?"


    It''s really speechless for those who are far away from the near.


    "She..." Lu Yao frowned and said, "she''s too colorful. Men and women eat everything. I''m afraid I''ll blind her if I see something I shouldn''t see."


    Shangguanbai


    Is that ok?


    However, Lu Yao insisted that shangguanbai had no choice but to rearrange a girl to help him.


    The injury is not serious, but it''s a muscle and bone injury. I need to stay in bed for three or five days. The doctor prescribes medicine and then I follow Guan Bai. The girl is in the room to wipe Chen Mumu''s medicine, while Lu Yao drags Su Yanyan to wait outside.


    The girl couldn''t help laughing.


    "Miss Chen, your brother really loves you."


    With a smile on her face, she seemed to be a bit of spring. "Look at this tense look, I don''t know. I thought you were husband and wife."


    Chen Mu Mu looked at the woman''s face, and her heart beat.


    Lu Jinfeng''s and Lu Yao''s face is a disaster. Let alone a woman, sometimes a man''s heart beats when he sees it.


    In other words, this face has the capital to make girls fall in love at first sight.


    In addition, good men are set up, which will make the girl''s family unable to give up.


    She knows her heart clearly, but she can''t let others cut off her beard and lose her little lover.


    Then he laughed and said, "you misunderstood me. He is not my brother. We are really married."


    The appearance of swearing sovereignty made the woman stunned.


    People outside also seem to be stunned for a while, and they all stop struggling.


    Fortunately, love at first sight can be there, but it''s just an instant feeling. The woman was stunned for a moment, and soon responded. She suppressed her discomfort and praised: "that girl, you are really lucky."


    "Thank you very much." Chen Mu accepted this.


    Although Lu Jinfeng is one of the two spirits, she has not come up with a solution, but for now, she is really blessed.


    She doesn''t ask for much. She is willing to talk with her, enjoy the beautiful scenery, eat delicious food, and know the cold and the hot. That''s enough.


    I''ll talk about it later.


    Woman smile, continue to give her medicine, her action is gentle, like a feather in general, did not hurt Chen mu.


    Chen Mu is idle and bored. She turns her eyes around the woman''s face and asks, "I don''t know what you call me?"


    "My name is Anyu Ning, just call me Anyu Ning." The woman said, "we all come from Niutoushan. The stronghold leader said that the people of Niutoushan don''t care about details. Girls don''t have to be so polite to me."


    Referring to Ouyang Yue, Chen mu can''t help but think of the things that he noticed a long time ago.


    "You people in Niutoushan seem to listen to your stronghold leader."


    This kind of conviction is almost to the point of blind worship, close to faith.


    "Because the stronghold leader has the ability." Yu Ning chuckled, "the stronghold leader is a calm and wise man. If it had not been for his support, the people of Niutoushan would not have existed long ago. It was he who supported the whole stronghold. We all believed in him."


    There is no hesitation or displeasure in this conviction.


    Chen Mu was silent, and said, "your stronghold leader is very lucky."


    It is a happy thing that a person can convince so many people and regard his words as the imperial edict.


    "No Rain Ning heard her say so, shake his head veto, "is we have such a good stockade leader, is our blessing."


    I really can''t bear the loss of the stronghold leader at all.


    Chen Mu chuckles and can''t help but be more curious about Ouyang Yue.


    "What kind of person are you, stronghold leader?"


    "He''s a great man." Yu Ning''s eyes twinkled with stars, a face of worship yearning, "is the God in our mind."


    Hello, she doesn''t want to hear that. Could you be more specific?


    Chen Mu Mu drew his mouth and asked, "what great things has he done to conquer the hearts of all of you in Niutoushan?"


    She is curious about the baby''s appearance. Yu Ning can''t help but smile. She is waiting to talk, but she doesn''t know what to think of and shakes her head.


    "Girl, if you want to know, it''s the most direct way to ask Mr. Lu. He has the best relationship with the stronghold leader. He knows almost everything about the stronghold leader."


    Chen Mu: "I''ll ask if I have a chance."


    Does Lu Jinfeng have the best relationship with Ouyang Yue?


    Don''t be kidding. How long has Lu Jinfeng been learning from Lin Mo? If it wasn''t for Lin Mo, he didn''t know the people in Niutoushan. How could he know ouyangyue if he didn''t know the people in Niutoushan?


    It''s just a few months of friendship. How deep can the relationship be.


    When we met just now, Lu Yao was wearing Lu Jinfeng''s body, and we didn''t see how enthusiastic Ouyang Yue was to Lu Yao.


    So the relationship outside is good, and that''s all.


    Of course, Yu Ning doesn''t want to say that, and she won''t go on asking.


    Eyes turned, and then changed the topic: "I see that your stronghold leader is very devoted to Shangguan girl. Do you know their story?"


    "I know." Yu Ning said with regret, "it seems that Shangguan girl has saved the life of the stronghold leader. The stronghold leader fell in love with her at first sight, and she fell more and more deeply behind. The stronghold leader is the kind of person who will never change once he is identified. But the Shangguan girl shows no mercy to him. "


    Yu Ning sighed deeply, "it''s hard to be infatuated with wrong payment."


    Let''s see, people are doing things, and heaven is watching. Ouyang Yue is infatuated with Shangguan Yue, and everyone under her hand can see it.


    However, watching Yu Ning''s look, the story of these two people seems very difficult.


    Chen Mu Mu''s eyes flowed and led Yu Ning to gossip: "it''s strange that your stronghold leader is elegant, talented, good at martial arts, and has high skills. How many women''s dream lovers are you? Why don''t shangguanyue buy him, or just don''t like him? Don''t they all say that girls are cute? "


    When it comes to shangguanyue, Chen Mumu also has a snack plug.


    She really didn''t see what was good about shangguanyue, but the men treated her differently.


    First, Qin Tianyang rejected fenglingxi for shangguanyue, which led to fenglingxi''s lovelorn;


    Then Ouyang Yue, for the sake of Shangguan Yue, didn''t know how many infatuated women she rejected or how many girls she hurt. She just couldn''t get her favor.


    What is the charm of shangguanyue that makes men like her one after another?


    Will one day, Lu Jinfeng also be taken away by her?


    She just thinks like this, see the rain coagulate the facial expression is strange to get up, the corner of the eye remaining light stealthily glances out one eye.


    "That Shangguan girl has something else in mind."


    Crouching trough, Lu Jinfeng!


    That little whore smashed it. Sure enough, she took a fancy to Lu Jinfeng!


    What a toothache!


    Lu Jinfeng can only be her, even now she has not fully accepted him, it can only be her, where to allow others to question!


    That little whore smashed, there are two men who are determined to her, how can they still eat the bowl and look at the pot.


    Thinking of Lu Jinfeng''s severe refusal to shangguanyue last time, Chen Mu Mu''s heart is not so good, but more stuffy.


    ... is this the bad nature of human beings? What we can''t get is the best?


    "Miss Chen, I''m afraid she''s not feeling well." Yu Ning smile, "in fact, I also feel uncomfortable."


    Chen Mu eyebrows pick, with interest looking at her.


    "Compared with Shangguan girl, I think you are more worthy of Mr. Lu, Miss Chen."


    Good girl, she can talk. I feel comfortable to hear that.


    Chen Mu chuckles, "what do you want to say?"


    If you want to restrain, you should raise first, but the key is later.


    The rain was silent, and her eyes blinked. She whispered to Chen Mu: "Miss Chen, Shangguan girl is so good. I don''t know how many people have been tossed. If we can find a chance to solve this problem?"


    What?


    Solved?


    Solved shangguanyue?!!


    Seeing that Chen Mu was shocked, Yu Ning shook her head helplessly: "Miss Chen, you misunderstood. This solution is not that one. Although I like the stronghold leader, I''m not that kind of crazy person. I''ll target Shangguan girl because of this. "


    Chen Mu murmured.


    It''s not like killing people and seizing love. Sometimes love can''t help but destroy others because you can''t get it.


    There''s nothing wrong with loving someone.


    Love should never be used as an excuse to do bad things at any time.


    "What do you want to do?"

 Chapter 553

    Yu Ning''s eyes blinked: "there''s no bottom yet. Only when the stronghold leader brings the Shangguan girl back can he have an idea."


    Yes, the plan is far from keeping up with the changes. It''s best to make a temporary plan.


    Chen Mu murmured, "how can I help you then? Just say hello."


    "I will." Yu Ning said, "if it''s successful, it''s good for Miss Chen. I can''t see lovers separated in my life. It''s also a good thing to be able to match two lovers."


    Chen Mu Mu looked at the girl in front of her, and suddenly felt that because of her, the favor of the whole Niutoushan had improved a lot.


    Yu Ning got up and said, "Yu Ning still has some things to deal with. Miss Chen, please be busy first. I''ll wipe the medicine for you after supper in the evening."


    "Thank you." Chen Mu said.


    Yu Ning smiles, pushes open the tent and the screen and goes out.


    As soon as she went out, Lu Yao and Su Yanyan couldn''t wait to jump in.


    "How''s the wound?"


    "Does it hurt?"


    For the two pairs of eyes full of concern, Chen Mu''s heart has no reason to have a warm flow.


    It''s always good to feel concerned.


    "Nothing. Just lie down for three or five days. I''ve just wiped the medicine and it doesn''t hurt that much."


    "That''s good. You should be less active these two days. If you have anything, please call me. Keep it and pass it on." Su Yanyan said, clapping her chest.


    "I''m here, and I need you?" Lu Yao snorted coldly and dragged her out with her collar. "People have seen it and asked. You can go away."


    "I just want to talk to her." Su Yanyan wailed, "can you stop being so domineering, and even take care of her affairs."


    "She''s my daughter-in-law." Lu Yao took her to the door, threw her directly to the ground and closed the door


    Su Yanyan


    What kind of people she met here!


    Chen Mu Mu naturally saw Lu Yao''s behavior in his eyes. Seeing that he didn''t hesitate to carry people out, he threw them on the ground. After a silence, he said, "Lu Yao, Su Yanyan is a woman at least. You can''t be so rude. She has no manners at all."


    Lu Yao glanced at her, "I, Lu Yao, will only be gentle to you."


    Chen Mu


    She choked so much that she couldn''t say a word.


    It must be admitted that she was really provoked by this.


    The old man''s face was slightly red and his eyes flashed. He suddenly realized that something was wrong. He looked at Lu Yao with a twitch in the corner of his mouth.


    "You and Lu Jinfeng are not the same person at all. Don''t you feel tired by deceiving yourself like this?"


    It''s OK to imitate Lu Jinfeng, but it''s also substituted by his emotion, so cheating himself, does he feel happy?


    "It''s better to be yourself. Everyone is unique. "


    Lu Yaoshen ran, sniffed: "too unique, can not be appreciated."


    Chen Mu is silent: "that is also oneself."


    It''s nothing to make yourself worse. What''s terrible is that you lose yourself.


    "Well, I remember who I am¡° Lu Yao said, looking at her deeply, "thank you for your reminding. Otherwise, I don''t remember to draw a line with Lu Jinfeng."


    Wait, how does that sound wrong?


    Chen Mu eyebrows jump: "what do you want to do?"


    "In fact, I have thought that there is not necessarily no solution for one body and two spirits. You don''t need to die and live. But looking at you, I suddenly feel that it''s good to die and live, so you don''t have to think about him all the time." Lu Yao raised her chin and gave her an ambiguous smile. She was so evil that people didn''t see her. "Do you think it would be better if he died?"


    Crouching trough, can you not tease people and say such shocking words at the same time?


    She Chen Mu Mu is an old aunt, yes, she has seen a lot of big waves, but if she scares her like this, she will also counsellor, OK!


    "Lu Yao." The charming face of the country and the city was close in front of her, which made her itch in her heart. Chen Mu stared at the thin lip, resisted the impulse of biting, and said, "we are talking about very serious things. You should be serious."


    "I''m serious." Lu Yao said, another charming smile, "you can be serious at will."


    Chen Mu


    Close your eyes and play dead.


    She had never been in love before, and most of the things about men and women were on paper. So don''t tease her, the old aunt''s heart, also is not ten thousand years old without waves, dry too long, careful she directly incarnate as a wolf!


    "Why don''t you look at me?" The ear is Lu Yao''s light smile, a long hand outstretched, then fished her into the bosom, "you this wench, or so clever time most lovable."


    When it''s so cute


    Chen Mu Mu''s mouth smoked and suddenly wanted to ask Lu Yao if he had any misunderstanding of the word "clever"?


    If she is clever, there will be no bad people in the world.


    I opened my eyes and was about to meet him, but I ran into a pair of deep eyes.


    That eye color is deep, deep does not see the bottom, in the instant of looking at each other, as if can absorb the soul of people.


    However, I knew I would suck it in. Maybe it was the abyss, but I still couldn''t resist the temptation. I let myself fall into it, immersed in it, and couldn''t extricate myself.


    "Ha ha." When he was confused and couldn''t find himself, Lu Yao''s smile suddenly came to his ear, "girl, you lost."


    Chen Mu Mu''s lost mind suddenly returns, staring at the evil face in front of him. For a moment, he doesn''t know whether to be angry or to laugh.


    "Lu Yao, we are both so familiar with each other. Do you still use enchantment to me


    "But you''re lost, aren''t you?" Lu Yao asked with a smile.


    "... so what? I don''t know martial arts, and I haven''t learned how to resist enchantment. It''s normal to be seduced by you." Chen Mu Mu feels old face some cannot hang up, chat up a way.


    Lu Yao''s eyebrows and eyes were smiling, and his eyes were full of light. He looked at her: "is that so?"


    "Yes, that''s it." Chen Mu says aloud, the voice does not know why, a bit empty.


    Lu Yao is such a shameless guy, smell speech sneer, suddenly lowered his head, the nearest distance, thin lips directly printed on her lips.


    This


    Chen Mu pupil dilates, big vex anoxia, for a time stupefied.


    After a long time, he reacted later and pushed him away. He was very angry.


    "Lu Yao!"


    How dare you insult her!


    "So angry? I just saw that you enjoyed it. " Lu Yao smiles, "in fact, you don''t exclude me as much as you think."


    Chen Mu took a deep breath, because she struggled too much, which affected the wound behind her, and made her scalp numb.


    "Lu Yao, don''t challenge my bottom line."


    "Bottom line?" Lu Yao snorted, turned her face to his face and forced her to look him in the eye, "you say, I''m a challenge, so what? Aren''t you your own woman? Affectation


    Poof¡ª¡ª


    Chen Mu''s blood almost came out.


    It never occurred to her that the word "affectation" would be used in this situation.


    Not from frown angry way: "you just affectation, you son of a bitch, all said last time is you frame us, between us nothing happened, I''m not your woman!"


    Lu Jinfeng is still in his body. If Lu Jinfeng misunderstands him, what will she do to coax the little Ao Jiao!


    "Isn''t it?" Lu Yao low a smile, the corner of the mouth evil spirit evokes, "that you mean, dislike this Zun didn''t move you last time?"


    What''s the meaning of this bad smile? Do you want to use it against her?!


    Chen Mu Mu felt numb and grasped his collar: "don''t act rashly, or you won''t get my heart even if you get mine!"


    "Your heart is not in me. I don''t want it." Lu Yao was not moved. "No matter whether you want or not, you don''t like me. Why should I insist on taking care of your feelings and waiting for your sincerity?"


    What''s the hidden meaning of this?


    This year''s men, how are all dead haughty, women have to coax ah!


    Chen Mu mouth a draw, blessing to heart, quickly slow down look, hold his hand: "don''t make, I don''t like you."


    "Oh?" The man of a body grumpy one Zheng, hang Mou to see her, "this words is serious?"


    Chen Mu Mu doesn''t understand Lu Yao''s confused feelings for her, but at this time, what she needs is a positive answer to calm the scene.


    Anyway, it''s not the first time for her to run the train with her mouth full. It''s more common for her to open her eyes and tell lies. He is willing to listen to these words, and she is not reluctant to say them.


    Then nodded: "nature is true, you forget last time you were injured, how do I worry and busy for you?"


    Although at that time, it was guilt.


    Lu Yao''s eyes flashed. Thinking of her careful care, her anger instantly faded: "OK, I believe you."


    Chen Mu was silent and looked up at the man in front of him.


    Strong strength, emotional instability, sometimes very difficult to speak, yin and Yang strange people very dislike.


    But sometimes, he is... Very easy to coax.


    She didn''t believe her flawed words could stabilize him, but he did.


    Maybe he didn''t believe it, but he was willing to believe it.


    Deceive yourself.


    Chen mu heart taunts, but suddenly some love him.


    Although the existence of the so-called curse has changed her and Lu Jinfeng''s life a lot, personally, Lu Yao is also lonely and short of love.


    A hundred years of solitude, a person in the dark for a long time, the mind will not feel distorted.


    But if there is a light shining on him, he will be particularly satisfied.


    Like a kid who''s careful about sugar.


    The pain in the eyes flashed by, and Chen Mu forced himself to calm down.


    There must be something hateful about the so-called poor man. Lu Yao is pitiful, but it''s not an excuse for him to hurt others. He''s pitiful, but Lu Jinfeng and she are more pitiful!


    One was occupied by him, the other was upset by his love.


    Although he didn''t speak, he fell into Lu Yao''s eyes.


    He held her arm more tightly, with a trace of uncertainty in his voice: "are you pitying me?"


    "No!" Chen Mu said quickly, "you are so strong that you don''t need to be pitied."


    "Well?" Lu Yao narrowed his eyes slightly, and the storm suddenly rose in his eyes.


    Chen Mu second counsels: "well, I pity you."


    She is still injured. She is inconvenient to move. She still needs his help as usual. It''s unwise to offend him now.


    Besides, what if he gets angry and does something to Lu Jinfeng?


    Lin Mo also said that she was Lu Jinfeng''s weakness. From various situations, it is clear that Lu Jinfeng is her weakness.


    It''s not good to have a soft spot.


    But, reluctant, also cannot delete.


    So


    I have to take it.


    "Sure enough, you are still gentle, the most lovely." After getting a positive answer, Lu Yao sighed with satisfaction, "if you are so sensible all the time, why do I work so hard so often?"


    So his abnormal and twisted character, because of her, blame her?


    She doesn''t carry the pot.


    "When do you want to pester Lu Jinfeng and me like this?"


    The warmth in the air, because of her words, suddenly cooled down.


    Lu Yao looked at her with a smile: "do you want me to leave?"


    Chen mu mu can''t guess the meaning behind his words, and he is silent.


    It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t answer. Lu Yao knows what she''s thinking.


    Shen ran said with a smile: "it''s really nice of you to follow Lu Jinfeng for a long time."


    After a pause, his eyes were deep, and he meant something. "It''s a pity that you don''t know. Now it''s not that I can''t leave your Lu Jinfeng, but Lu Jinfeng can''t leave me."


    Oh, look at what I said. I''m pushing myself up.


    Is Lu Jinfeng a good man, begging to be schizophrenic?


    Chen Mu''s disbelief made Lu Yao''s smile even colder.


    One hand caressed her face, smile gentle and elegant.


    "Shall we make a bet?"


    let ''s make a bet?


    Chen Mu Mu Mou light one Shan, "bet what?"


    "If I leave this body, Lu Jinfeng will die!"

 Chapter 554

    Such a bet


    Chen Mu: "ha ha."


    She can''t afford to gamble.


    No matter what Lu Yao said was true or false, she couldn''t afford to gamble.


    Lu Yao see she should not, hissed: "it seems that you have deep feelings for him, do not dare to be presumptuous."


    Chen Mu Mu didn''t answer, Lu Yao was even more upset, "because he can even give up his life, and I don''t know where he attracted you."


    Chen Mu glanced at him and kept silent.


    Where is Lu Jinfeng? She can''t say it herself, but Lu Jinfeng, who is so stupid and willing to treat her well, just likes it.


    On the contrary, Lu Yao''s life is too dark. She can''t breathe when she doesn''t get close to him.


    Maybe it has nothing to do with people, just the sun and the abyss, who are more willing to get close to the sun.


    "Bet or not?" Half a day''s silence finally made Lu Yao unbearable and asked.


    "Bet on what?" Chen Mu asked stubbornly.


    "Bet I leave." Lu Yao glared at her, "don''t you always want me to leave? Do you want a bet? "


    "No gambling." Chen Mu bares his teeth.


    Even if he ate her to death, she would not gamble.


    A good living person, if she can''t come back because of her random gambling, she has no place to cry.


    Lu Yao gazed at her for a long time and pulled his lips slightly: "then you are reluctant to let me go?"


    Chen Mu: "just think that I don''t want you to go."


    What else can she do?


    He said that if he left, Lu Jinfeng would die. Could she drive people away?


    Depressed a little, he finally asked: "Lu Yao, this is clearly Lu Jinfeng''s body. You are a stranger. Why can''t it leave you now? What have you done to this body?"


    "You should ask Lu Jinfeng about that." Lu Yao looked at her deeply, "I can''t give you the answer."


    Bullshit. If he can''t give her an answer, who else can?


    Behind the big boss in addition to him, who will be!


    Chen Mu was indignant: "don''t beat around the bush with me. Why did you ask me to ask Lu Jinfeng?"


    Lu Yao stroked her face with a pause. What was flying past her eyes, and the smile on her lips became narrower and narrower.


    "Because your little cute is not as simple as you see."


    Chen Mu took a puff from the corner of his mouth.


    Lu Yao chuckled: "so he said, you are not happy?"


    "Well." Such an obvious thing, how can we say?


    He has done bad things and thrown the pot at Lu Jinfeng.


    "It''s easy to be unhappy, so little Mu Mu." Lu Yao low a smile, smile complex inexplicable, "you sooner or later very unhappy."


    This is too abstruse. It hurts her head.


    Chen Mu Hu said: "what do you want to tell me?"


    "Nothing." Lu Yao would hold her in his arms, smile rampant and arrogant, "just talk to you."


    Chen Mu Mu thought to himself that there was something wrong with Lu Yao today.


    Frowning for a moment, he asked, "are you still suffering from the injury, so you are so worried about the gain and loss, compassionate?"


    "I don''t have that spare time." Lu Yao chuckled, "besides, there are only two people in the world who can hurt me."


    Two?


    Chen Mu asked with great interest, "who are they?"


    "You, of course." Lu Yao glanced at her and said, "I''ve been injured for you. Are you still young?"


    Chen Mu


    That''s a reason she can''t say.


    "What about the other one?"


    "He." Lu Yao took a deep look at her and said, "it''s not time for you to know."


    Chen Mu Mu mouth a draw, if not the movement is inconvenient, all wanted to conveniently fished the thing to smash on his face.


    Silent, calm down, grab his sleeve.


    "Lu Yao, do you want to make a discussion?"


    "What do you want?" Lu Yao did not rush to answer, but first explored her tone.


    Still so cautious.


    Chen Mu Mu''s eyes turned and said with a smile, "why don''t you let Lu Jinfeng out and have a chat with me?"


    Lu Yao eyebrows pick, the whole body low pressure diffuse, "you miss him?"


    "I just want to talk to someone." Chen Mu Mu put out a bitter gourd like, "you say you how so cruel, you want the body, my life, I don''t have a few days to live, you still don''t allow me to see him several times."


    She sighed, "you are chiguoguo''s cudgel. You don''t show mercy at all."


    "What is mercy? Can you eat it?" Lu Yao doesn''t think so. He doesn''t like her at all. "I don''t care how many times you can meet. Anyway, you''re not dead yet."


    After a pause, "of course, if you tell me that you don''t want to live now, I will immediately release him to say goodbye to you."


    Chen Mu: "forget it."


    The dead yuan knows that everything is empty. If she is out of body, she is really dead.


    She hasn''t lived enough.


    Although it is said that early death and late death are all one death, why not make more living days.


    Although there are many intrigues and worries in this world, there are also many beautiful scenery and beauties in this world. The past and friendship that can''t be waved away are all things worthy of nostalgia.


    If Lu Yao is not in a hurry to take her life, she will see the world for a few more days.


    "Selfish." Lu Yao hissed, "don''t say for he can give up his life, still so hesitant?"


    "Of course you''re happy when it''s not on you." Chen Mu Mu put out his hand, "I never said I was generous, and I would not give up my life for anyone. I''m selfish. I hesitated for a few days."


    He said, gouging out his eyes, "you decide a person''s life and death by your actions, and deprive others of their lives for your own self-interest. I haven''t even made fun of you, but you''ve made fun of me, and you have to be shameless."


    "I''m selfish?" Lu Yao pointed to himself, stunned.


    The words seemed to have magic power, which made his whole mind turbid. He read these three words in a low voice, and then he burst out laughing.


    "Yes, I''m selfish."


    "You''re right. I''ve always been selfish."


    "All of you are generous, but I shouldn''t exist."


    Lu Yao''s expression is ferocious and sad, which is different from the usual situation, so that Chen Mu''s heart is a little flustered.


    It''s not like I haven''t seen Lu Yao angry before, but he was angry, which means that he sent out low pressure, murderous, and forced people to come over, making people surrender without fighting. It''s never been like this.


    As if her words deeply stimulated his nerve.


    But


    He is selfish!


    Poor wandering soul, poor loneliness for a hundred years, poor nowhere to go.


    But these are just his emotions. What does his past have to do with her and Lu Jinfeng.


    Because he is pitiful, is that the reason he used to hurt her and Lu Jinfeng?


    She didn''t approve.


    But looking at Lu Yao''s sad and desolate appearance, Chen Mu Mu couldn''t help feeling soft.


    Unable to say anything to comfort him, he stretched out his hand and hugged him, and the right to give him some comfort.


    Lu Yao was shocked and looked down at her. He seemed to be shocked by her behavior.


    Don''t smile, don''t shake, also don''t speak, a pair of eyes straight at her.


    Rao was always thick skinned, and Chen Mumu could not help but look at his old face in such a way. He felt uncomfortable and put aside his sight and took back his hand.


    Her purpose is to comfort him and calm him down. Now that he is calm, she will be able to retire.


    But she wanted to shrink back, but he did not. He took her hand and pulled her body back. She was silent and suddenly laughed.


    "Chen mu, I have to say that sometimes you can''t stop."


    Chen Mu


    It''s terrible to have no culture. What does the word "can''t stop" mean? Under such circumstances, is it appropriate to put it on her!


    She''s not a drug.


    He turned his eyes and looked up at Lu Yao, but he didn''t bump into his eyes.


    Lu Yao and Lu Jinfeng are different after all. Lu Jinfeng''s love is as warm as fire. The burning passion in her eyes can melt her cold heart.


    Lu Yao''s heart is a silent dark, his eyes, is also a look down on secular indifference. In his eyes, he can''t hold anything. Many things are just like ants.


    But now she saw her own shadow in his deep eyes.


    Bright, clear, unique.


    In a dark color, burning as the sun, the strong color contrast, give people a greater visual impact.


    Chen Mu''s heart trembled, as if he had been shocked to half, and he quickly took back his sight.


    Lu Yao was amused by her actions. He took her in his arms and put his chin on her shoulder socket. He gave a low smile.


    Magnetic laughter and magnetic breathing can almost suck her soul in the past.


    Chen Mu presses his chest, the feeling that suddenly jumps wildly, let her be very uncomfortable.


    After silence, he suddenly raised his head, forced himself to look him in the eye, and said with a smile, "Lu Yao, ask me a question."


    Lu Yaosu would not refuse such a small thing, so he just gave it up.


    "Well."


    The corner of Chen Mu''s mouth is hooked, and there is a wisp of evil interest in his eyes.


    "Tell me the truth, are you in love with me?"


    Lu Yao''s ambiguous movement was stiff, his smile was slightly stiff, and then he relaxed quickly.


    "It''s so obvious that you realize it?"


    It''s so easy to let go that she''s more suspicious of her "perception.".


    Chen Mu''s eyes were flowing and hesitant.


    "I just think it''s incredible."


    If Lu Yao is a kidnapper, she is a meat ticket. As a result, one second before the kidnapper said he was tearing up the ticket, the next second he told her that he fell in love with her?


    ... unless she''s broken.


    But Lu Yao''s eyes, and inexplicably people throb.


    She''s not sure: "what do you like about me?"


    "It''s like you don''t like it anywhere. You don''t like it anywhere." Lu Yao said, feeling the dislike from her whole body, slightly hooked his lips, "but, in the face of you, I can''t refuse."


    Chen Mu choked: "so, you are influenced by Lu Jinfeng. Do you like me with him?"


    "It''s like that." Lu Yao nodded, "otherwise I can''t figure out why I like you or even fall in love with you."


    ... two questions, two answers.


    Chen Mu Mu''s heart is complex. For a moment, he doesn''t know how much he should pity him. He is controlled by Lu Jinfeng, or he is ridiculed for saying something wrong.


    After a long silence, I finally found a more practical topic: "I said Lu Yao, since you say you like me and are reluctant to hurt me, why don''t you just let me go and feel bad about being controlled, right? You let Lu Jinfeng go. I''ll find you a better body to enjoy. "

 Chapter 555

    It''s easy to say that, but how can other people''s brain circuits come back so easily?


    Lu Yao immediately gave a smile and refused without thinking about it: "impossible!"


    Chen Mu Mu some despair: "we two in the end how to recruit you to provoke you, how can you not let go, let us go, you are not relaxed?"


    "No Lu Yao took a deep look at her. He seemed to stop talking. He was silent and sneered. "Lu Jinfeng is my sacrifice. This is his destiny. He can never escape. I can only use his body."


    Chen Mu is so keen that he immediately catches the loophole in his words: "can you only use his body? Then you lied to me that if you exchange my body, you will let Lu Jinfeng go! "


    This kind of joke is not funny at all. It can make people very angry.


    "I can also use your body. After all, you are not a person in this world." Lu Yao glanced at her. "If the original owner of the body is not here, it''s an empty shell. If you can use it, I can use it."


    "After all, men and women are different. If I have to, of course, I still like Lu Jinfeng''s body, with a high degree of fit."


    Chen Mu


    She talked to the pervert about it because her brain was burned out.


    "So, I can only live one life with Lu Jinfeng?"


    Lu Yao''s eyes flashed a trace of what, nodded: "it can be said."


    Chen Mu closed his eyes: "I have a rest. Don''t disturb me. Let me be quiet."


    I am so depressed.


    Lu Yao was obedient, so he put her on the bed, covered her with a quilt, hesitated a little in front of the bed and asked, "do you want to see Lu Jinfeng?"


    Why?


    Chen Mu immediately opened his eyes: "do you agree to release him?"


    "I don''t agree." Lu Yao said, "I''m different from him. I can come out at will, but he can''t. If I want to come out, I won''t shrink back unless I''m seriously injured and comatose."


    Chen Mu: "come here."


    She promised not to maim him!


    Of course, Lu Yao didn''t abuse himself. He glanced at her and said with a smile, "by the way, I forgot to tell you that the automatic recovery of the body needs a time limit. If you hurt me now, Lu Jinfeng will come out and suffer."


    Chen Mu Mu raised his hand and put it down again, tiger with a face.


    "Get out of here."


    I''m always rolling around in front of her. Don''t get in the way of her eyes!


    Lu Yao seemed to know that he had annoyed her and didn''t quarrel with her any more. He just said, "just now Shangguan Bai and Lin Mo invited me to have a drink. Su Yanyan is next door. If you need anything, just look for her."


    Looking for Su Yanyan?


    It''s rare. Isn''t he the same as Su Yanyan and thief?


    Chen Mu murmured to himself.


    In the past two days, she was frightened, scared and injured. She was so nervous that she could easily relax. Chen Mu closed her eyes when she was lying in bed.


    Mental fatigue, once relaxed, naturally sleep dead.


    When I woke up, I only felt that someone was touching her.


    Chen Mu Mu''s heart wheezes and immediately drinks: "who?"


    The man didn''t expect that she would wake up so soon. She was so frightened that she didn''t hesitate. She turned around and ran outside.


    But the visitors underestimated the speed of Su Yanyan coming next door.


    Before he got to the door, the door was kicked open. Su Yanyan stabbed someone with a sword.


    Chen Mu seldom sees Su Yanyan fighting with others. She only says that her lightness skill is good, but she doesn''t want her martial arts to be first-class.


    But in an instant, it has already entangled the visitors, and has gone through hundreds of moves.


    The sound insulation of the tents on the grassland is not good. In addition, all the people living here are bandits from Niutoushan. They are very vigilant. The man is entangled by Su Yanyan, but half a cup of tea, which startles the sleeping bandits.


    For a time, the lights were bright, and countless torches followed people into Chen Mu''s room. In the future, people would surround him.


    The fire blazed high and lit up everything in the house, including the faces of the visitors.


    What''s more, they didn''t have to be masked.


    To see the man''s face clearly, everyone could not help but hiss.


    Su Yanyan''s mouth was quick and she was happy immediately: "isn''t this Lin Mo? It''s said that you are Lu Jinfeng''s master, and Chen Mumu is Lu Jinfeng''s daughter-in-law. You come to his daughter-in-law''s room in the middle of the night. What do you want to do? "


    People smell speech, eyes can''t help but turn on Lin Mo and Chen Mu Mu.


    As soon as Chen Mu woke up, he was still in a bit of a mess. He received all kinds of strange eyes from the crowd. As soon as he drew his mouth, his face sank down. He stared at Lin Mo and said coldly, "beast! Thanks to Xiao Feng, you are my dearest teacher. You can do such a thing! "


    "Yes, you can do such a thing!" Du Kexin is afraid that the world will not be in chaos. "Chen Mu has not reached her hairpin yet. She is still a child. You are so short of women. Even a little girl can do it!"


    As soon as these words came out, there were many different opinions, and they were all criticizing Lin mo.


    "I said, how can you be so confused? Miss Chen is your apprentice''s daughter-in-law. You can''t take a fancy to Miss Chen. How can brother Lu feel embarrassed?"


    "It''s said that rabbits don''t eat grass at the edge of the nest. They are second in charge. I didn''t see that you are such a person before!"


    "It doesn''t matter if you like Miss Chen, but she hasn''t reached her hairpin yet. How can you do it?"


    "My God, last time Liu liuniang confessed to you, you refused her. I also said how noble you are. I didn''t expect you to be such a second leader! Second in charge, you have a strong taste. "


    "That''s right. I didn''t expect that the second leader actually liked little girls. If I had known that, I would have captured some little girls to serve him meat. If I had found out earlier, I wouldn''t have been so embarrassed."


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone you a word I a word, said Lin Mo''s face, almost than the night also black.


    It''s not terrible to be a thief. Anyway, this is a den of thieves.


    But the principle of being a thief is right. The rabbit doesn''t eat grass near the nest, so he''s caught in front of his own people, and now he''s even a hundred people.


    So Lin Mo''s face turned black, but he closed his mouth and didn''t say a word for himself.


    If he doesn''t speak, some people can''t see him.


    Ouyang Yue waved: "everyone is gone, the second leader is not this kind of person, don''t chew."


    Ouyang Yue is the bandit leader, who has the belief of God in people''s mind. When he speaks, the bandits will keep silent even if they have any objection.


    But Ouyang Yue is the belief of bandits, not Chen mu.


    Chen Mu sneered and pointed to his disheveled clothes: "what''s the truth? Everyone''s eyes are bright. Don''t the stronghold leader think that everyone''s eyes are dazzled. I framed him?"


    Chen Mu clenched his teeth, "don''t forget before framing. The little girl is injured and needs to stay in bed for a few days. It''s not convenient to move. Where can I seduce him and frame him up? "


    This is a very reasonable statement.


    Ouyang Yue''s face was chatting, choking and hugging her: "Miss Chen, I don''t mean to be abrupt. I just think that according to Lin er''s nature, I can''t do this kind of thing. Maybe there''s a misunderstanding."


    "Misunderstanding? So many eyes have seen it. How can I misunderstand it? " Chen Mu said, "it''s easy for you to say that, but I''m a weak girl. If something like this happens, what do you want me to do in the future?"


    In ancient times, when male chauvinism was rampant, women were originally a disadvantaged group, and their reputation was extremely valuable. Now they are broken into rooms and their clothes are not neat


    Strictly speaking, they can be dragged out to soak the pig cage.


    Can''t blame Chen Mu Mu not to spare, because change a person, also won''t bypass Lin mo.


    The bandits looked at each other in silence.


    In terms of standpoint, Lin Mo is a member of the bandits'' nest. Even if he does something wrong, he can be forgiven in the hearts of the bandits who protect his weaknesses.


    But to forgive, what Lin Mo did was too unkind. What he violated was his apprentice''s fiancee


    Lu Jinfeng is a member of Shanzhai.


    The bandits are in a bit of a dilemma. They are not on either side.


    The bandits worried about their position, but Du Kexin didn''t. She stood on Chen Mu''s side, cold to Lin mo.


    "If you don''t have any seeds, you will bully a weak woman. Now you''ve taken advantage of all the cheap things. Is it like leaving things alone? Do you think Chen Mu is lonely and has no support? "


    Her hands akimbo, a face resolutely, "I am the backing of Chen Mu Mu, today if you don''t give me a satisfactory statement, my mother with you endless!"


    When the words came out, people looked different.


    People in Niutoushan didn''t expect that Du Kexin, an outsider who looked indifferent, had such a good relationship with Chen Mu that he jumped out to help.


    Lin Mo is a little helpless and muddled, quite a sense of being wronged.


    As for Chen mu, he was also surprised.


    She has some friendship with Du Kexin, but the friendship is not strong enough to make Du Kexin desperate to help her.


    It seems that this is a help, and the intention is not necessarily that word.


    She shook her head and continued to stare coldly at the scene.


    Lin Mo didn''t pay attention to Du Kexin, but looked at Lu Yao and asked, "what are you going to do with me?"


    "That''s a cunning question. He''s your apprentice. You ask him what to do when you do something wrong. Isn''t that forcing him to be embarrassed?" Su Yanyan Shen ran said, "if you stand on your side, you will lose Chen mu. In the future, you don''t deserve to be with her. If you stand on her side, some people say that he has no love and righteousness, and six relatives refuse to recognize him. When he has a daughter-in-law, he forgets his master. Lin Mo, Lin Mo, I''ve seen so many men. I''ve seen a lot of men who are responsible or not. But it''s the first time I''ve seen you so brazen that you let others be unfaithful. "


    Lu Yao''s words fully expressed Lu Yao''s heart. Lu Yao glanced at Su Yanyan and shut up happily.


    Since Du Kexin said that she would stand on Chen Mu''s side, she couldn''t just talk about it. Su Yanyan spoke for Lu Jinfeng, and she was happy to stir up the flames.


    "That''s right. It''s really shameless. Can''t you handle your own rotten affairs by yourself? If you leave the problem to your apprentice, is it to make him soft hearted and let you go?" Du Kexin shook his head, tut tut sighed, "Mr. Lu is also unlucky. You are such an unreliable master on the stall. You can''t help but feel miserable."


    Of course, Lu Yao didn''t want to live in pain, but everyone''s eyes fell on him.


    Including Lin Mo''s.


    Lin Mo completely ignored Du Kexin''s taunt and other people''s remarks, but asked Lu Yao frankly, "what are you going to do with it?"

 Chapter 556

    Of course, Lu Yao heard the ridicule of the people. Facing Lin Mo''s question, he didn''t lift his eyelids. He just asked coldly, "did you insult her?"


    This indifferent attitude, let Lin Mo startled for a moment, especially the pair of eyes, with a strong murderous, just look at each other, let him not help legs soft up.


    Lin Mo heart a whew, subconsciously shook his head: "no, a misunderstanding."


    "We all have our eyes on whether it''s a misunderstanding or not." Du Kexin snorted and pointed at Chen Mumu, "you are saying that my sister wronged you? My sister is in her prime, and she is injured. When she''s full, she''s going to frame you! "


    "Being a man can be without responsibility, but it''s an eye opener for me to be so irresponsible and pour dirty water on my sister. You really have a long face!"


    Hearing Du Kexin''s words, Chen Mu couldn''t help but draw his mouth and said, "Miss Du, stop talking. I know how to do it."


    Originally, there was nothing between her and Lin mo. maybe Lin Mo could explain it. After all, it affected the reputation of women.


    But after Du Kexin''s rendering, it turns into a real hammer. It turns into a real hammer that Lin Mo bullies Chen mu.


    Lying trough, this is in ancient times, no matter the woman is wrong, right, insulted, is the ancient woman wrong!


    Do you really want to help her speak, or do you want to put her in shame and make her infamous?


    "What do you call me miss Du?" The unfamiliar address made Du Kexin a little unhappy, and reminded him, "you used to tell me that you wanted to make a vow. Now you are my sister. Even if you don''t want to embarrass me, I''ll cover up your sister."


    It''s a show off for a fat face, isn''t it? A show off for Du Kexin?


    Chen Mu is very upset.


    She is not happy, also don''t want to endure, hiss a, said to Su Yanyan: "Yanyan elder sister, I think Miss Du may be drunk, you help her down to rest for a while, here I solve by myself."


    This is a straightforward face, not to face.


    Su Yanyan naturally cooperates. She nods and immediately goes to Du Kexin, holding her up.


    "Miss Du, you are really drunk. I will take you back to rest."


    With so many people present, Du Kexin was beaten in public. He looked at Chen Mu bitterly: "girl, I''m doing it for you. How can you blame me?"


    Chen Mu pulled at the corner of his mouth and waved to Su Yanyan.


    After being a close friend in the capital for some time, Su Yanyan understands Chen Mu''s mind. No matter Du Kexin struggles, she puts her outside the door.


    Some of the bandits burst out laughing.


    Du Kexin was still struggling. After hearing the laughter, he couldn''t stay any longer. He left in a hurry without Su Yanyan.


    Du Kexin''s gone. It''s not over yet.


    Without Su Yanyan and Du Kexin, Lin Mo breathed a sigh of relief and said to Lu Yao, "I really didn''t do anything bad to her. Maybe she just woke up and I happened to be in the room, so she was misunderstood."


    "What do I think of Miss Chen''s untidy clothes?" Some people who are afraid that the world will not be in chaos cut in.


    After seeing off Su Yanyan and Du Kexin, most of the people left behind were his own. Lin Mo was brave enough to say, "that''s because Miss Chen just woke up. The clothes of the people who just woke up are a little messy, isn''t it normal? If I insult Miss Chen, can her clothes be so good? "


    When they heard the words, they couldn''t help looking at Chen mu.


    Clothes are a bit messy, but there is not much irregularity. It is not too much to use the word "just wake up".


    We are all from Lin Mo''s side. We are very protective. When we hear the words, we can be sure.


    "Yes, it should be. Miss Chen just woke up, so her clothes were a little messy."


    "Yes, it happens that the second leader is in this room, which will cause misunderstanding."


    "Yes, we all know the character of the second leader. According to his temperament, how can he insult Miss Chen?"


    "That''s not true. Yingyue girl, who was in front of the rain, confessed to the second leader. The second leader was indifferent. How could the second leader insult Miss Chen? You know that yingyue girl is a first-class beauty!"


    "Bah, what do you mean by that? Do you think Miss Chen is ugly? If you want me to tell you, Miss Chen is very beautiful. She looks like a little beauty. However, I don''t think the second leader will insult Miss Chen. "


    "There must be a misunderstanding here."


    ¡­¡­


    Without Du Kexin, and without Su Yanyan, the comments on the scene were all for Lin Mo''s sake.


    As for why Lin Mo appeared in Chen Mu''s room, there was no doubt for a moment.


    Ouyang Yue let his subordinates wash Lin Mo''s white, and then threw a fist at Chen Mu: "Miss Chen, Lin Mo''s behavior is really wrong tonight, but he already knows his mistake, and the girl doesn''t have any loss. How about this?"


    "That''s it?" Chen Mu Mu Shen ran almost broke into a laugh and said, "Ouyang Yue, you can''t open your eyes and tell lies no matter how short you are. Lin Mo didn''t cause any loss to me? I''m a clean girl, and my reputation has been ruined. In a word, I want to forget it? "


    Yang Yuhuan is not so beautiful, but he thinks very well.


    Of course, Ouyang Yue is a smart man. Although she protects her weaknesses, she knows the situation clearly.


    Eyes flow, calm asked: "that Miss Chen desire how, just willing to give up?"


    Chen Mu Mu is a businessman. In his eyes, money is the most important thing. As long as he has enough chips, everything can be discussed.


    Chen Mu read the meaning in his eyes, sneered, but looked at Lin mo.


    "You ask him."


    "Ask him?" Ouyang Yue pointed at Lin Mo, looking inexplicable.


    "That''s right. Since he did something wrong, the so-called cost is to ask him to do it." Chen Mu lightly hissed, "the village is mainly enthusiastic. You might as well ask him, what kind of price can he pay?"


    Ouyang Yue is also sincere. Wen Yan turns to Lin Mo and says, "what are you going to do with it?"


    All eyes immediately fell on Lin mo.


    Lin Mo''s eyes were deep, and there was a trace of complexity in the bottom of his eyes. He was silent and said, "I made a mistake tonight, which affected the girl''s reputation. If the girl cares, I''m willing to be responsible for her. I''ll take the big sedan chair to marry her."


    How dare he think about it!


    Bully her not to say, still want old cow to eat tender grass, take advantage of her again?


    Chen Mu Mu was almost enraged by him: "Mr. Lin, this is true?"


    Lin Mo nodded, a solemn face: "marriage events, how can children play, I said, natural sentence from the bottom of my heart."


    Encounter so shameless, Chen Mu Mu is also sigh.


    The problem is that the bandits in the bandit nest still think this idea is good.


    "I didn''t think that at first, but now I see that Miss Chen is a good match for the second leader."


    "Yes, although the second leader is a little old, a man in his thirties is in his prime."


    "That''s right. The second leader is the dream lover of many girls in our village. She has good eloquence, good brain, excellent martial arts, and knows the cold and the hot. She is a good match for Miss Chen."


    "It''s Miss Chen who''s going to take the shit. If it hadn''t happened tonight, I think the second leader would have vowed not to marry for the rest of his life."


    "Miss Chen, don''t be wronged. I''ll tell you that being a husband in charge of a second family is absolutely worth it. She is a man with excellent literature and martial arts. She has a good appearance. She is a lover that many people can''t ask for."


    "It doesn''t matter if Miss Chen is a little younger. She will grow up. Make an engagement first, wait a year or two, and then meet her. We are all witnesses. We can''t run away from the second leader."


    "Yes, Miss Chen, our second leader is very good. You can follow him."


    ¡­¡­


    Opinions vary, the direction is one-sided, all encourage Chen Mu to marry Lin mo.


    Chen Mu Mu''s one hand covers her chest. If she hadn''t seen a lot of the world, she would have been stable. It''s estimated that a mouthful of old blood would have come out directly.


    This is a group of what people ah, blind shortness, words are ugly, her three views are going to be broken!


    When it was about to collapse, Zhan Feng finally said something nice.


    "Don''t make a fool of yourself. Miss Chen is the fiancee of Lu brothers. Have you ever thought about Lu brothers'' feelings?"


    The bandits are silent.


    After half a ring, it became more enthusiastic.


    "It''s not that we''re making a fuss, it''s that things have come to this point, Miss Chen''s reputation has been ruined, and she has no better choice but to marry the second in charge."


    "Yes, it''s rare for the second leader to let go and be willing to marry a daughter-in-law. We should agree. Zhan Feng, you know how long the second leader has been alone."


    "Although Miss Chen is the fiancee of the Lu brothers, she is only unmarried. Now that the unmarried man and the unmarried woman are unmarried, everything can be discussed."


    "Yes, it''s a bit unkind to marry my apprentice''s fiancee, but this is the end of the matter. If you don''t marry Miss Chen, you''ll be a second in charge of the family."


    "Miss Chen has lost her innocence and is not worthy of the Lu brothers. If she marries the second leader, the Lu brothers will understand."


    "We are all for the sake of Lu brothers. It''s a good thing that Miss Chen is married to the second leader of the family and Lu brothers."


    ¡­¡­


    Listen, listen, is that what people say?


    A group of Sanguan fed the dog guys, in order to maintain Lin Mo, even people''s thinking gave up!


    Chen Mu finally understands why Lin Mo likes to stay in Niutoushan.


    The bandits in Niutoushan really attach great importance to love and righteousness. For the sake of brotherhood, they can not even look at right and wrong!


    Chen Mu breathes heavily. She feels that if she lets these people go on, she really has to press her head to marry Lin mo.


    I cleared my throat, but before I opened my mouth, I heard a cold voice.


    "I don''t mind."


    The voice was so beautiful and magnified that it suppressed the discussion. For a moment, everyone''s attention fell on him.


    They were surprised: "brother Lu, what do you mean? Do you mind if Miss Chen is not innocent? "


    "Brother Lu, do you mind if she is insulted by the second leader?"


    "Brother Lu, think twice. It''s hard to find a toad with three legs. Women with two legs are everywhere. Don''t be impulsive!"


    "Brother Lu, don''t make trouble. With your conditions, you will find a better woman."


    "Miss Chen is not worthy of you. I''d better stay with the second leader."


    "Brother Lu, the apprentice and master are robbing the teacher''s mother. It''s treason. Let go."


    "Brother Lu..."


    "Brother Lu..."


    "Brother Lu..."


    My ears are full of the sound of destroying the three outlooks.


    As a woman who was destroyed and sacrificed by Sanguan, Chen Mu took out her face and fell directly from the bed to the ground.


    The cold ground, the hard ground, just gave her a blow on her back, which made her tears almost burst out.


    It''s said that there are no two blessings.


    My ancestors didn''t cheat!

 Chapter 557

    The audience were all martial arts practitioners, and their ears and eyes were extremely keen. Even in the discussion, they could still hear unusual voices.


    In particular, Chen Mu Mu is the heroine of the whole hot debate.


    As soon as she fell to the ground, people immediately found out that, for a moment, many eyes fell on Chen mu.


    It''s really embarrassing to be in such a mess in front of the public.


    However, what''s more embarrassing is that her back injury is not good, and she hit the ground again. At this moment, the pain is increasing, and the injury is increasing. In addition to making her cry, it also makes her keep the posture of falling down and unable to move at all.


    How embarrassing.


    Rao is as thick skinned as Chen mu, and he can''t help but feel embarrassed.


    But the embarrassment was temporary, but the next moment she was lifted from the ground.


    "Lu Yao?"


    She looked up at the beautiful matchless face on her head, her heart beating.


    The so-called prince charming always appeared when snow white was in trouble to resolve her crisis.


    She Chen Mu Mu has no princess plot, but she is also a woman after all. When a woman is most embarrassed and helpless, she has a pair of hands that can warm her. It''s deceiving to say that she is not moved.


    At this moment, Lu Yao, even though she was still the one with a thorn in her heart, was not completely annoying, but was so dazzling that she was palpitating.


    At the moment of looking at him, she seemed to see a halo from his body, like a God.


    In the past, I only thought that this skin was excellent, with the beauty of a beautiful man. It was as pleasing to the eye as a flower. Now when I look at this skin again, I''ve got rid of the childishness of the old days, and it''s so beautiful.


    Even she, who has never been a flower maniac, can''t help being in a daze.


    Dazed but a moment, the presence of the stagnant atmosphere, but also a moment, again lively.


    Lu Yao put her on the bed. Her eyes were cold and her voice swept the crowd like ice.


    "She''s already like this. How can you force her?"


    Lu Yao was a man with a lot of evil spirit. He always made people tremble when he didn''t speak, let alone show off. At this time, he was full of anger.


    Two eyes swept past, just boiling atmosphere, and again to the freezing point.


    There was silence in the audience.


    "That''s all for today."


    Lu Yao''s voice is still cold, with irrefutable determination, "Chen Mu Mu is my wife, no one is allowed to talk, otherwise let me hear, will not be soft!"


    Then his eyes condensed and confronted Lin mo.


    "If you do something wrong, you have to pay. You stay."


    All of you: --


    This is not a picture of teachers and students getting along with each other. It''s the rhythm of deceiving teachers and destroying ancestors!


    But after all, the master''s virtue is not good enough, and it''s reasonable for the apprentice to be furious.


    Although the people of Niutoushan were short, they were not blind. They sighed to themselves, but did not dare to make a voice to refute Lin mo.


    Ouyang Yue was tired and had no time to manage other affairs. Seeing Lu Yao''s firm words and unable to oppose them, she waved her hand and said, "they are all separated. It''s time to go to bed at night. Don''t stay in the girl''s room all the time."


    After a pause, he received Lin Mo''s sight and sighed, "people should pay for what they have done wrong. Just stay and seek the understanding of Miss Chen and brother Lu."


    After that, regardless of the crowd, he walked away.


    The bandit leader had already left, and the bandits who watched the play did not dare to contradict Lu Yao and Lin Mo, so they left in twos and threes.


    But in a moment, only Chen Mu Mu, Lu Yao and Lin Mo were left outside the big room.


    "Mu Mu." Lu Yao''s eyes and eyebrows softened down, but he lost his indifference just now. It was as warm as spring water. He looked down at her and said, "I''ve left you. What are you going to do with me?"


    Chen Mu rubs the hand that presses back injured place to pause, lift an eye to look toward the wood mo of one side, the corner of the mouth pulls, the eye does not have the slightest temperature.


    "Say for yourself, what''s your intention?"


    Lin Mo Su is very resourceful and has a deep feeling of hate for her. Chen Mu Mu will never believe that he just broke into her room in the middle of the night and tried to do something indescribable to her.


    Even if someone was caught on the spot, she would not think so.


    She had always believed in her intuition.


    Lin Mo glanced at her and Lu Yao, but he was not so flustered: "you two, are you planning to join hands with me?"


    "Join hands with you?" Chen Mu Mu mouth light pulls, Mou Guang moves, "you pour is to look up to oneself."


    She''s still an injured person. She''s a ghost.


    But, "if your hands itch, he''s enough."


    The "he" in her words is naturally Lu Yao.


    Lin Mo didn''t know that Lu Jinfeng was not the one he knew. In the name of master and apprentice, he expected that Lu Yao would not do too much to him. He didn''t feel flustered. He just looked at him faintly.


    "I have nothing to say."


    "What a speechless man." Chen Mu was angry and happy. "They all said that if you confess, you will be lenient and if you resist, you will be strict. You are good. You have done some stupid things. Not only have you no regrets, but you are so righteous."


    Women, after being wronged, why do they have to support themselves?


    Chen Mu pulled Lu Yao''s sleeve. When he dropped his eyes, his face was ready to cry.


    "Ah Yao, he bullied me!"


    "He just touched me!"


    "He doesn''t repent now, he doesn''t pay attention to me at all!"


    The most harmful power of a woman is not force, but her weakness and helplessness.


    A pathetic appearance is often the best way to arouse a man''s desire for protection.


    Although Lu Yao knew that she was pretending, he could see her watery eyes, pitiful and helpless, but he could not refuse.


    ... she''s not making trouble out of nothing. It''s Lin Mo who really bullies people too much.


    What''s more, the woman who bullied him?


    Lu Yao nodded: "OK, I''ll take it out on you."


    Lin Mo''s eyes widened. What did he hear?


    Lu Jinfeng, the boy, was persuaded by Chen mu, the Yellow haired girl, to deal with him?


    This guy who deceives his master and destroys his ancestors owes him all kinds of cultivation. He really dares to attack him!


    Lin Mo twisted his eyebrows and was about to preach to Lu Yao. Lu Yao had already moved to his side in a blink. He could not help but press his neck and gave him a sling.


    Yes, it''s a sling.


    A great martial arts expert, the second leader of Niutoushan, was beaten by people around the neck. He didn''t have the strength to fight.


    It''s not that he didn''t want to fight back, but that Lu Yao was too quick to fight back.


    Even with his eyesight, he could not see how Lu Yao did it.


    Although there has been a saying since ancient times that "blue is better than blue" and "taught the apprentices to starve to death", Lu Yao''s skill completely covers these two aspects.


    The apprentice beat the master. It was a proper killing.


    In particular, the so-called apprentice was merciless.


    Lin Mo suddenly felt that under such circumstances, the trauma he suffered was not only physical, but also spiritual.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later.


    Lu Yao took the half dead Lin Mo and threw it at Chen Mu''s feet. He asked solemnly, "are you satisfied with the result?"


    Chen Mu glared at the ground like a muddy man, nodded: "not bad."


    Tell him to insult her, tell him not to respect her, tell him not to repent and bully others!


    Is he a strong backer?


    She also has a backer. One can crush a group of people!


    Lu Yao turns Lin Mo over with one foot, but without looking at it, he leans to Chen mu.


    "Give me a reward."


    Chen Mu


    How big a person, still want to play sugar to eat this set!


    He reached out and pushed his face away. "Don''t make trouble. I have something important to ask him."


    Lin Mo on the ground was as black and blue as a pig''s head. His clothes were so ragged that he could hardly see his original appearance. It could be seen that Lu Yao was really merciless.


    After being beaten for half an hour, Rao Shi''s body is thick, and now he is almost hanging in one breath. Hearing Chen Mu''s voice, he lifts a fat eye with only one gap to see her, but he can''t speak: "you ask."


    Chen Mu smiles.


    Most of the people in this world are not very hard, and those who can be powerful and unyielding are the few in the minority.


    Don''t listen, don''t cooperate?


    Just a fight.


    The more you can get in, the less you can get out. If you come back after a circle around the gate of hell, you will be good.


    After all, it''s wonderful to be alive. There are not many people who really want to die.


    "What are you doing in my room?"


    Lin Mo was silent, sipping his swollen mouth.


    Chen Mu looks at Lu Yao on one side.


    Lu Yao picked an eyebrow: "you haven''t paid for the hard work just now."


    What''s the reward?


    Chen Mu squinted at him: "don''t you say I''m your daughter-in-law? Is it not natural for a husband to take care of his wife? He just humiliated your daughter-in-law, which is equivalent to beating you in the face. How can you teach him to help me? "


    She really doesn''t pay attention to this kind of misconception, but it''s very comfortable to listen to it.


    Lu Yao raised his lips and his narrow eyes were as cunning as a fox: "are you admitting?"


    Chen Mu Mu eyes flow, low should a: "mmm."


    Don''t blame her despicable, she really can be regarded as the daughter-in-law of Lu Jinfeng''s body, she didn''t lie.


    "Good, my daughter-in-law." Lu Yao was very happy to get a positive answer. He climbed up to his face with a smile. When Chen Mu didn''t pay attention, he suddenly put his head forward and stole a fragrance from her lips. "It''s also natural."


    Chen Mu


    It''s said that old cattle eat tender grass, but tender grass is frivolous to old cattle. Who will suffer?


    Is it Lu Jinfeng''s body that Lu Yao despises her?


    Anyway, she can''t call back.


    Lips, silence.


    Lu Yao saw that she didn''t repel him. He rolled up his sleeves and walked happily to Lin mo.


    If Lin Mo is the key to Chen Mu''s heart, he absolutely doesn''t mind repairing Lin mo.


    "You still come!" When Lin Mo saw Lu Yao''s conditioned reflex, he saw that he was still going to do it. He said angrily, "villain, do you want to bully your master and destroy your ancestors?"


    "What kind of master are you? You have no virtue and no action. What if you cheat and destroy?" Lu Yao said and picked up his back collar.


    Lin Mo couldn''t help shivering.


    It is said that when a son has a daughter-in-law, he will forget his mother. When his apprentice has a daughter-in-law, he can really forget his master!


    There is no problem can deceive the teacher, not to mention now, he has a handle in the hands of Chen mu.


    He shouldn''t be too confident in himself.


    Silent silent, in order to avoid being beaten, had to confess: "that wench, I recruited not yet?"


    Seeing that Lu Yao stopped, he bit his teeth and said in a hateful voice, "I came to you just to get back my own things!"

 Chapter 558

    Chen Mu Mu immediately became angry and happy: "Lin Mo, are you all right? You don''t put your own things on you, but on me? What''s on me, you don''t ask me, but you sneak into my room in the middle of the night and touch me


    No shame, no such thing.


    Lu Yao thought deeply, slapped in the past, "full of nonsense, slander the woman''s innocence, damn it!"


    He started without mercy, and Lin Mo showed his teeth in pain.


    "What I said is true, that girl really has my things on her body!"


    "I have your things on me, that''s why you frisk me and insult me?" Chen Mu Mu did not answer his words, but asked coldly.


    Lin Mo murmured: "in fact, I didn''t insult you. I just want to find my own things, but I''m afraid you won''t give them, so I do it myself."


    This kind of reason is really ha ha.


    Lu Yao raised his hand and slapped him in the face again. He almost slapped him in the flesh.


    He suggested: "Mumu, don''t talk nonsense with him. This kind of unrepentant old rascal deserves to live. He just dragged it out to deal with it!"


    This words a, not only Lin Mo, even Chen Mu Mu are shocked.


    Drag it out?


    Isn''t that what it means to kill?


    Lu Yao''s bloody cruelty is beyond expectation.


    Chen Mu Mu shocked Lu Yao, while Lin Mo shocked Lu Yao.


    Because in his eyes, the man in front of him was a very respectable disciple in the past!


    Although he bullied his fiancee because of some unpleasant influence, he can still find another fiancee if she''s gone. As for turning over with the master, do you want to kill the master?


    Especially look at the boy''s look, it doesn''t seem like a joke at all!


    He is serious, seriously want to put him to death, because a woman!


    Lin Mo''s heart was surging and shocked, his eyes were staring at Lu Yao, his voice was hoarse, his eyes were congested, and his face was full of incredible: "are you going to kill me?"


    Lu Yao was indifferent to his reaction, only Chen Mu was in his eyes. He looked directly at Chen mu, ignored her look, and just repeated, "do you want to deal with it?"


    His tone is so relaxed that killing Lin Mo is like killing a chicken.


    Chen Mu was speechless.


    There are some things that Lin Mo doesn''t know, but Chen Mu knows. Lu Yao''s body is Lu Jinfeng''s body. Although Lu Yao doesn''t have any feelings for Lin Mo, Lu Jinfeng has. If he knows that Lu Yao killed Lin Mo with his body, he won''t be angry. He won''t forgive himself all his life.


    So even though she hates Lin Mo and even wants to kill him, she still can''t do it for Lu Jinfeng''s sake.


    Wave: "forget it, anyway, you also beat him half dead, there''s no need to do anything more, today''s he always got a lesson."


    Look at the way Lin Mo was hit, she was happy.


    "Not enough." Lu Yao went to her side and looked down at her. What flashed in his eyes, "he insulted you!"


    "Pay attention to the words." Chen Mu toothache, "it''s indecent, not insulting, I didn''t lose myself to him!"


    This is in the ancient times, when the rank is strict and women are weak, where can that word be used casually? Is she shameless!


    "But he touched you." Lu Yao is very unhappy, "might as well chop his hands!"


    "Don''t make any noise." Chen Mu sighed, patted his hand, "in the past, I still want to read."


    What she said about her past love is not the love between her and Lin mo. now she hates Lin Mo very much, and there is no love between her and Lin mo. what she said is just to remind Lu Yao of Lu Jinfeng''s feelings.


    Lu Yao hissed. He was obviously indifferent to Lu Jinfeng''s feelings and didn''t care.


    But


    After a look at her hand, her impetuous heart finally calmed down.


    "Well."


    Answer a, quiet a little, ask again: "how do you plan to deal with that?"


    It doesn''t matter what to do now. Anyway, seeing Lin Mo''s miserable situation, her anger is more than half.


    Chen Mu Mu Mou light flows, the line of sight falls on Lin Mo body: "that you now, what words can say?"


    Lin Mo took Lu Yao''s eyes away. He was obviously very disappointed with him. He kept silent and said, "you give me my things. That''s it."


    Oh, it''s her fault. If she doesn''t give her things, will he harass her in the future?


    Had it not been for the injury, Chen Mu Mu would have kicked him out.


    What kind of person? How shameless!


    Of course, anger can''t solve any problem, and things have to be solved in the end.


    "Come on, you keep saying that I''ve taken your things, but tell me what I''ve taken from you? It''s not good for my reputation to make it clear at one time, so that others don''t think I have a hobby of stealing


    "Petty thief?" Lin Mo hissed, "I didn''t wronged you."


    This words a, Chen Mu eyebrow immediately wring.


    Not yet attack, Lin Mo is interface, "you take my close pearl, can you still remember?"


    "Pearl? Close to the body? " Chen Mu was stunned, and then some pictures flashed through his mind.


    ... she did take his pearl.


    That tattered bead.


    The last time he cheated her, she was so angry that she not only put him down, but also robbed her of this thing.


    However, "since you agreed to give it to me at that time, it was my thing. How can you take it back when you say you want it back?"


    "I said you wouldn''t give it to me." Lin Mo sneered, "so, what''s wrong with me getting my things back in this way?"


    After a pause, he added, "I didn''t give you anything. You robbed it. How could I give you such a precious thing?"


    This person''s brain circuit, sometimes really can''t keep up with her.


    Chen Mumu pondered a little and asked: "so, this thing is very important to you, and the potential is inevitable?"


    If you don''t get it, you will harass her again and again?


    Lin Mo definitely nodded: "exactly, anyway, I will take it back."


    "Tell me, it''s just a broken bead. Why not?" Chen Mu Yang lips, "you know me, I''m a businessman, Yanguo pluck hair, snatch things from my hand, there is no reason, that is basically impossible."


    It''s not the first day to know Chen mu. Of course, he doesn''t understand her merchant nature.


    Lin Mo tangled a little, gritted his teeth and said: "it''s Xiaofeng''s mother''s thing."


    The memorial left by the dead is naturally unique, not to mention that it is easy for him to carry it with him for so many years.


    Lin Mo said, eyes quietly fell on Lu Yao.


    Lu Jinfeng''s mother''s things, he still hopes to see Lu Jinfeng help to fight for.


    Unfortunately, Lu Yao didn''t plan to fight for him. He still had a cold face. He didn''t seem to see his sign or hear his words. His eyes fell on Chen Mu from time to time. Only at that time, he left two points of tenderness.


    When children grow up, it''s not up to the master.


    Lin Mo sighed deeply.


    "Xiao Feng''s mother''s things?" Chen Mu Mu read this words, eyes son turned.


    Of course, she knows that it''s Mo Qin''s things, and what Lin Mo can treasure so much is nothing but Mo Qin''s.


    "I know you''re on good terms with Xiao Feng." Lin Mo saw her hard and soft, and began to play the emotional card, "since you are his fiancee, if you marry him in the future, you must also recognize Xiaofeng''s mother as your mother. That thing is Xiaofeng''s mother''s legacy. You should always treat it well."


    "Oh." Chen Mu nodded, "Xiao Feng''s mother''s relics, of course, should be treated well."


    But, you are the outsider. I''m Xiao Feng''s fiancee. I''ll take care of his mother''s things. Isn''t it natural


    Lin Mo vomited blood. How can he not talk to her.


    "Xiao Feng''s mother has given it to me." "The things you send out and the water you pour out, of course, belong to me," he reminded


    "Then you gave it to me, so it should be mine." Chen Mu chuckled, "Lin Mo, your reason doesn''t hold water at all. Whether it''s the legacy of Xiao Feng''s mother or the thing you gave me, it''s more suitable for me to have. If you don''t cherish it, you don''t deserve it. "


    "How can I not cherish it?" Lin Mo''s eyes flashed a trace of pain, "I''ve put it close to my body for more than ten years. It''s like a day I''ve never taken it off. If I don''t cherish it, why is it here?"


    "And you give it to me?" Chen Mu ran.


    "I didn''t give it to you." Lin Mo retorts, "it was robbed by you!"


    "Whether it''s stolen or not, you haven''t protected it." Chen Mu pursed his mouth, "besides, I can''t shake you with my ability. If you really treasure this thing, I tried to take it back after I robbed it last time, but you don''t have it."


    It''s like leaving things with her on purpose.


    "Lin Mo, I really can''t stand trampling. Since you sent it out, it''s not your thing."


    Lin Mo was dumb for a moment. He looked a little frightened and helpless. He couldn''t explain at all.


    But still murmured: "I have difficulties, how can I not cherish?"


    "It''s like telling a gossip a secret. No matter how good she is with her, no matter how much she agrees to keep it secret, don''t take chances." Chen Mu light hiss, "this consequence, not all early guessed."


    Lin Mo mo.


    Good half ring raised his eyes to look at her, eyes with strong anger: "so, you will never give me things, right¡°


    Don''t be so fierce to her. If she is more fierce, she will be more determined. Mao won''t leave him!


    "If you don''t give it, the sincerity that is used is not sincerity." Chen Mu shook his head, "that thing doesn''t deserve to stay in your hands."


    Lin Mo grinds his teeth, but he says firmly: "no matter what, I will get the thing of Xiaoqin. Even if you protect it, it can only be mine."


    After a pause, he gave her a deep look.


    "By all means."


    Crouching trough, threatening!


    She''s so scared!


    Chen Mu snorted, but said: "things are not on me. They have been robbed."


    The hero doesn''t suffer from the loss in front of him. He''s being watched by the paranoid snake. He''s in trouble behind him.


    And Chen Mu Mu, in fact, is very afraid of trouble.

 Chapter 559

    Lin Mo was so stupid that Lu Yao couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "It''s not on you?" After Lin Mo is stupefied, the reaction comes over and suddenly flies away, "then you still accuse me of improper custody!"


    What about the face? She wants to be shameless!


    Things are lost in his hands. At least he gave them away. This can be due to improper custody. What is the lost thing in her hands?!


    "Chen, mu, Mu!"


    Lin Mo gnashed his teeth and was very angry. If he didn''t fear that Lu Yao was on one side, he would have wanted to strangle her.


    "Is that how you take things from me?"


    "If I had known that you would not cherish it, I would have snatched it from you by all means at the beginning!"


    "Oh." In the face of Lin Mo''s anger, Chen Mu Mu was quite calm, "then why didn''t you take it away?"


    Time is always merciless. Once you miss it, you will miss it all your life.


    At that time, Lin Mo didn''t grab anything, but now he regrets it... What is it? Can I eat it?!


    "I... didn''t I think you were useful at that time?" Lin Mo gritted his teeth, "look at your sincere attitude towards that boy, I''ll put down my heart a little bit. How can I know you are so unreliable!"


    Bah, he can say that!


    Chen Mu sniffed: "didn''t you take it away at that time, not because you wanted to do something with it?"


    "I''ve lost everything. What''s the point of saying that now?" Lin Mo is mad, "you tell me, the thing lost, how do you compensate me!"


    "No compensation!" Chen Mu look in, "although things are lost in my hands, but you also have the responsibility."


    "Responsibility?" Lin Mo was so angry that his veins all jumped out, "you lost something, do you want me to take responsibility?"


    "Do you know how I lost my things?" Chen Mu Mu pulled his lips, and a trace of sarcasm passed in his eyes. "Before going to Niutoushan, outside that suburban Inn, didn''t you design me to be a target for pursuing soldiers, and you can''t help me when I see death?"


    Lin Mo choked.


    Chen Mu Mu has not finished, sneer: "remember, if not for your love and righteousness, I would not have almost lost my life."


    Lin Mo glanced at Lu Yao on one side, looking a little complicated. "It''s urgent to take power and save people only by relatives. Compared with my apprentice''s life, naturally he is more important."


    "Lu Jinfeng, do you hear me?" Chen Mu sneered at Lu Yao, "he finally admitted that he was deliberately harming me. This is a good master you must defend. It''s your business to defend him, but I hate him for no reason!"


    Lu Yao looked at her with deep eyes.


    He didn''t speak, even this person is not Lu Jinfeng, but Chen Mu Mu just knows that Lu Jinfeng can hear what she said.


    However, she knows that Lu Jinfeng also knows Lin Mo''s character. Therefore, she is not exposing Lin Mo''s shortcomings and provoking conflicts. She is just upset and wants to accept him.


    Lin Mo looks at the interaction between Chen Mu and Lu Yao, and sees that Lu Yao''s face is expressionless all the time. He doesn''t even say a word.


    Silent for a moment, staring at Chen mu, "so what, so you said my things were lost by you at that time?"


    "No, I disappeared after I was rescued by a masked man and sold by a trafficker." Chen Mu answers very seriously.


    Lin Mo was puzzled: "was my stuff taken away by the masked man or by the trafficker?"


    "I don''t know." Chen Mumu put out his hand, "the mask man rescued me from the pursuers, chatted with me for a while, baked me a game, I ate it and then I passed out in a coma. When I woke up, it had already fallen into the hands of the traffickers, and all my things were gone."


    So, "I don''t know anything. I know who has it."


    "You Lin Mo said angrily, "you don''t know who has such an important thing. How can I get it back in the future?"


    "It''s your business. It''s not for me to look for it." Chen Mu said.


    "You''re not responsible for losing something in your hand?" Lin Mo said angrily, "Chen mu, don''t be impatient. It''s something left by Xiaofeng''s mother. It''s precious. You or I have to get it back!"


    "I don''t have the ability to find it back. You can find it." Chen Mu Mu helpless, "I am a small civilian, the vast, vast sea of people, how can I have the means to look for a needle in a haystack?"


    Lin Mo at least has the help of the bandits in Niutoushan, but she has nothing to do with them, not to mention her contacts. If she really wants to find something, she can use it alone... Quite a lot of them also bring a Lu Yao or Lu Jinfeng.


    Such a situation, where she can solve.


    She doesn''t have that ability at all, let alone that energy.


    Lin Mo also thought of her situation, frowned fiercely, thought for a while, in the end, he still took a step back.


    "At least, give me the information about the masked and traffickers you''ve come into contact with¡°


    This one can have.


    "But I don''t have the ability to investigate those people. I can draw a lot of them."


    "Deal."


    It''s her intention to make Lin Mo''s evil disappear for a period of time.


    Chen Mu nodded: "it''s getting late today. Go back first. I''ll give you the portrait tomorrow."


    "All right." Things are not in Chen Mu Mu, Lin Mo is not entangled in the mood, faltering step by step out, the whole person lost, as if lost something beloved.


    After staring at his back for a long time, Chen Mu suddenly turned to Lu Yao and asked, "do you think Lin Mo is acting for me, or is he really sad?"


    After a pause, he laughed at himself, "forget it, if I ask you, you will be heartless. Where do you know what feelings are?"


    Lu Yao ignored her sarcasm, slightly twisted his sword eyebrows and said thoughtfully, "he should be sincere to Mo Qin. He can carry an object with him for more than ten years. Even if he is a sincere person in the world, few of them can do it."


    This is the truth, Chen Mu nodded.


    Lu Yao glanced at her and continued, "but since he can use it, his heart is not so sincere."


    This analysis suits her very much. Lin Mo should be the kind of person he talks about.


    However, "since care, should not waste, deserve his heartache."


    Then he noticed something and gave Lu Yao a playful smile. "If I remember correctly, Mo Qin is also your mother. You don''t care about her relics?"


    Although Lu Yao is a lonely soul for a hundred years, it is also said that Lu Yao and Lu Jinfeng are twin brothers. Since they are twin brothers, Lu Jinfeng''s biological mother should be Lu Yao''s biological mother.


    The so-called blood is thicker than water. No matter how indifferent Lu Yao is, he should not be indifferent to his mother''s affairs at all, right?


    "Mother?" Hearing this word, a trace of pain and hatred flashed through Lu Yao''s eyes. He said with a smile, "what kind of mother is she? I was born without any relatives."


    Chen Mu has always been good at observing words and colors. He has never missed Lu Yao''s hatred, and his heart is slightly shocked.


    She has known Lu Yao for a long time, dark, gentle, abnormal, selfish, arrogant, paranoid... She has seen so many faces, but she doesn''t know that he still has the feeling of hatred.


    Also, people''s life, who has no pain.


    Lu Yao died not long after he was born. She didn''t know all about the reason. However, seeing that Lu Yao hated him so much, she thought she was very complaining about his mother.


    He hates his twin brother, but only lives Lu Jinfeng?


    Or resent being abandoned at birth?


    Or envious that Lu Jinfeng has everything, but he can only be a grudge soul?


    Chen Mu Mu didn''t fully understand Lu Yao''s emotion, but she knew that Lu Yao was in a bad mood now, so she closed her mouth and chose not to stimulate him.


    ... emotional excitement, often need a cooling time, slowly will be good.


    Sure enough, Lu Yao just lost his temper a little, and then he came back to himself. See Chen Mu Mu discern interest, the corner of the mouth a hook, stretch out a hand to embrace her: "still you intimate, call this Zun more and more infatuated."


    It''s not a good thing to fall in love with her.


    Chen Mu Mu some dislike earned earned, not only failed to free themselves, but affected the back of the injury, pain she inhaled straight, then can only give up resistance.


    Hold it. Anyway, it''s Lu Jinfeng''s body, and she doesn''t suffer.


    Both of them were silent, with different thoughts. For a long time, Chen Mu felt that he was tired of coming, so he poked Lu Yao: "the night is deep, I want to sleep."


    "Good." Lu Yao took off his shoes, held her and lay down, "I''ll accompany you."


    "Go away!" It''s going to take an inch!


    Lu Yao remained unmoved and continued to hug her: "don''t make trouble. I''m afraid that old Lin Mo will come and harass you again. It''s most relieved to stay with you."


    "How dare he come when you beat him like that?" Chen Mu murmured, "you can go back safely. Even if he has that heart, it''s half dead. It''s not enough for me to plug my teeth. I can protect myself."


    "But I''m not sure." Lu Yao said, "you are my daughter-in-law. I haven''t taken enough advantage of you. If outsiders take the lead, I''ll be very grateful."


    Chen Mu: "can you still have a good chat!


    She''s not a thing. She''s a person with independent consciousness. When did she become the ownership of others?


    "Don''t be glib. I said that if you can protect yourself, you can protect yourself. You should leave now."


    "I don''t believe it."


    "I don''t care if you believe it or not, a big man in a woman''s room at night, you are so aggressive and have a long face!"


    "You are my woman, don''t care what others say."


    "I care!" Chen Mu Mu stretched out his hand and pinched him on his arm. "It''s said that they are unmarried. Since they like me, they can''t think more about my feelings?"


    Lu Yao saw that she was angry. He was stunned. He looked down at her for a long time: "do you really mind?"


    "Isn''t that nonsense? Do you think that nowadays, women have a good reputation for being unmarried and dishonest, so they don''t have to soak in pig cages? "


    Lu Yao has never experienced soaking in a pig cage, but in Xingyu village, Lu Jinfeng witnessed Li''s nearly being immersed in a pig cage, and he had some points in his mind.


    Wen Yan hesitated for a moment, unwilling to say: "well, I''ll wait for you to grow up."


    It''s not yours when you grow up!


    Chen Mu murmured.


    But Lu Yao is so easy to stop. Will Chen Mu say that and make trouble for himself.

 Chapter 560

    "In that case, why don''t you go?" Chen Mu Mu is a master who is used to strike while the iron is hot. Seeing Lu Yao let go, he hastened to add a fire.


    "I will go." Lu Yao''s mouth should wear, but is embrace her more tightly, deeply take a breath, way, "still like this son at ease."


    He''s at ease, she''s not.


    Chen Mu Mu drew at the corner of her mouth, but before she thought of the words of resistance, Lu Yao had already got up and dropped a feather on her forehead to kiss her.


    "I''m right next door. You need me."


    "Good." Chen Mu is a good follower.


    In fact, even if Lu Yao doesn''t live next door, it''s estimated that no one will come to trouble her in the second half of the night.


    Lin Mo was taught a terrible lesson and got what he wanted, so he didn''t come.


    Those bandits in Niutoushan usually don''t eat grass beside the nest. They still think she has an idea after they are entangled with Lin Mo and Lu Yao. What''s more, how badly Lin Mo was beaten. When they leave her tent, the news will surely spread all over the world.


    As for Du Kexin, such a woman''s mind is not as rough as Lu Yao''s.


    As for Su Yanyan


    Su Yanyan knew that she was injured and that Lu Yao lived next door. It was absolutely impossible for her to come.


    When people think about it, the place where she has been disturbed is actually the safest place.


    Once the nerves that have been tense relax, it is easy to get very tired. Maybe she knows that Lu Yao is next door. As soon as she closes her eyes, she sleeps deeply.


    When I open my eyes again, it''s the next morning.


    "Come and have something to eat." Su Yanyan estimated that she had been waiting outside. As soon as she heard something moving in the room, she immediately pushed the door in and said, "I was angry yesterday, but I didn''t eat. After a night, you should be very hungry.


    Hot millet porridge, and two small dishes, in the morning empty stomach under the command, smell particularly happy.


    Chen Mu Mu was really hungry, but she was not polite either. She took the bowl, divided it into two, and ate all the dishes.


    Su Yanyan saw that she had a good appetite and said with a smile, "I knew you were so fond of food, so I should have given you more."


    After a pause, she looked like, "I''ll go to the kitchen and get some for you."


    "No more." Chen Mu quickly grabbed her arm, "I''m not well yet. I''ve been eating light these days. It''s not suitable to eat too much all at once. It''s also a kind of suffering to support myself."


    Su Yanyan''s original intention is also for her health. Since Chen Mu doesn''t want to eat any more, she is certainly happy not to run errands.


    Her eyes murmured and turned around, and she was a little surprised and said, "I can see that you are in such a good spirit after a night''s rest. If I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I would not be infatuated with ghosts and gods. I thought you had taken some panacea."


    Su Yanyan just casually teases, listening to Chen Mu''s ears, but her body is slightly stiff.


    It''s not su Yanyan who reminds me that she hasn''t responded yet. After a night''s rest, her body is more than a little better in spirit. She is full of energy.


    Especially the wound involved in the slightly larger movement behind her, which was as painful as a broken bone. Just now, she did several large-span movements, but she didn''t feel any pain.


    ... comfortable as if he had never been hurt.


    And the back of her head and forehead, since waking up, did not feel half a pain.


    Pain sometimes, suddenly no pain, inexplicably no pain, the heart is still some empty sense of fall.


    It''s not that she''s cheap, and she''s not happy when she''s healed, but that she''s so strangely healed.


    There''s always a reason for anything that doesn''t make sense in the world.


    Chen Mu Mu''s eyes flashed and asked, "Lu Yao... Jinfeng, have you seen him?"


    "Lovers in love, a day without, like three autumn, so soon miss him?" Su Yanyan is just an unorthodox person. When Chen Mu mentions Lu Yao, she laughs.


    "Think of it as I miss him." Some things are not suitable to explain, and they are not clear. "I want to see him."


    "Unfortunately, he went out with Lin Mo and Lady Du in the morning." Su Yanyan blinked innocently, "in order to be afraid that you are not used to doing things, he specially left me to take care of you."


    She specially left Su Yanyan to take care of her


    Is this Lu Yao''s temperament?


    He doesn''t worry about Su Yanyan digging his corner?


    Chen Mu Mu eye eye deep place has what to flash, but on the face is silent, "where did they go?"


    "Are you complaining that they didn''t take you with them?" Su Yanyan shrugged, "don''t think about it. I can''t go. Of course you can''t."


    Chen Mu is speechless. Is it really good to answer the wrong question?


    "Please answer my question."


    "... no fun." Su Yanyan glanced at her and sat down beside her. "They went to Wang Mingyang''s house."


    Wang Mingyang''s family?


    "You mean Beiyuan villa?"


    "It''s Beiyuan villa." Su Yanyan grabs a wisp of green silk from her shoulder and plays with it carelessly. "It''s said that the Wang family is the richest in the world, and the little Beiyuan villa is full of secret organs. These idiots rush in so rashly that they have a chance to play."


    The tone of schadenfreude and the smile of ill will are really dazzling.


    Chen Mu put aside his sight and didn''t want to look at her.


    "You are from Beiyuan villa. You are most familiar with the affairs of the villa. You know they are in danger, and you can''t help them?" Her name is to stay by her side to take care of people, but she is Chen Mu Mu, where she needs to be taken care of.


    "Why save me? They are strangers to me, and I have nothing to do with their lives. " Su Yanyan shrugged, a face does not matter, "and the foundation of the Wang family is unfathomable, I may not be able to go out safely, why do I bother this blind heart."


    Although the words are not pleasant to hear, the reason is really the reason.


    Su Yanyan really has nothing to do with them. It can even be said that they are the opposite.


    See in her Chen Mu Mu''s "face", everyone is at peace at present, but behind the peace, maybe already undercurrent surging.


    She has no right to blame Su Yanyan.


    People are selfish, and self preservation is a matter of course. How many people can really live and die for strangers?


    She can''t do it anyway.


    one should not impose on others what he himself does not desire.


    Chen Mu sighed and relaxed.


    "Thank you so much."


    "It''s just taking care of you. What can I do for you?" Su Yanyan said with a smile, "such a job, no matter how hard it is, I will enjoy it."


    Chen Mu choked for a moment, some helpless: "as a woman, this should be more reserved, if you are so reckless to tease people, after bad reputation, see who dares to marry you."


    "Well, those who have no eyes can''t get together, but they are honored." Su Yanyan glanced at her, "I can''t do it. I''ll stay with you all my life."


    Chen Mu: "don''t you really like women?"


    "No?" Su Yanyan glanced at her, "don''t you mean you don''t discriminate?"


    Chen Mu: "it''s not discrimination."


    After a pause, "but I''m going to get married."


    Sisterhood can have, but who will give up the object for her to accompany her for a lifetime, she does not mind, Lu Jinfeng will also care.


    Su Yanyan has some grievances and turns her lips: "you are really a flower. You said you would accompany me, but you still don''t want to be a man."


    Seeing that Chen Mu was not moved, he bit his lower lip and said, "well, since I like you, I naturally want to love what you love and like what you like. If you are sentimental, I can''t help it. It''s a big deal to marry with you. I''ll take that man as a whole."


    Chen Mu


    How can she answer such a wonderful story?


    Su Yanyan consciously sacrificed a lot, but she didn''t need such sacrifice at all, OK?


    Emotion is a matter of two people, mixed with a third person will not be happy, to his uncle''s blessing!


    "Too moved to speak?" Su Yanyan was always good at looking at her eyes, but now she suddenly became blind. She couldn''t see her resistance at all. She patted her hand with a smile and said, "don''t worry, your boss is always with you."


    Chen Mu shivered inexplicably.


    All of a sudden, Lu Yao felt that there was no reason why he aimed at Su Yanyan.


    Who could have predicted what she would do with this terrible disposition.


    Not to mention Lu Yao''s worry that she would be abducted by Su Yanyan, she is now beginning to worry about whether Su Yanyan will climb into Lu Yao''s bed when she doesn''t pay attention to it, then cook rice with raw rice and dream of three people together forever?


    Chen Mu didn''t want to have such a dream at all.


    If Su Yanyan really climbed into Lu Yao''s bed, she might even have the heart to abandon them.


    Just as the curtain outside the tent was lifted, Zhanfeng burst in.


    "Come with me, someone''s coming!"


    Is there an enemy attack?


    Chen Mu Mu is surprised, but she hasn''t asked why. Su Yanyan''s face is moving. She seems to be wrong. She grabs the clothes at the head of the bed and covers Chen Mu Mu. A princess hugs her and leaves behind Zhan Feng in a hurry.


    Chen Mu Mu is confused by a series of situations. Looking at her slender arms and her thin body, she suddenly finds that Su Yanyan is more and more invisible.


    But Su Yanyan''s reflexive behavior also proves that she cares about her.


    Her mind was complicated, but she was soon interrupted by the noise in her ears. Because she was shuttling between tents and houses, she could not see the specific situation, so she had to ask Zhan Feng, "what''s the matter over there? Who''s calling?"


    "The Wangs." Zhanfeng''s eyes flashed, and he glanced at Su Yanyan thoughtfully. "I don''t know how they know we are here. Suddenly, a group of people came outside, and the posture seemed to kill us all."


    After a pause, "it''s ridiculous that the stronghold leader and the second leader have just gone out."


    So, in this camp, there are some weak soldiers with little combat power?


    Judging from the look of Zhanfeng, the confrontation between the two sides should be a crushing battle with great disparity in strength?


    Chen Mu didn''t feel that he clenched his fist: "we just left. What about the people over there?"


    "Delay time, old and weak women and children go first." Zhan Feng said, "there was a secret place in the second leader''s house earlier, which could allow us to hide for a period of time."


    The wisdom of Lin Mo is indeed invincible.


    But since it''s group hiding, why is there only her, Su Yanyan and Zhan Feng on her side?


    Not with the team?


    My doubts did not fall, the grass suddenly moved in front of me, and suddenly there were more than ten men.


    Chen Mu''s heart sank.


    Su Yanyan''s face became cold.


    "What do you mean, Zhan Jun Shi?"

 Chapter 561

    A few people present are not stupid, and the situation is so obvious that even if they want to deceive themselves, it is not feasible.


    "Miss Chen, beauty is a disaster." Zhanfeng put away her old playful face and looked at her and Su Yanyan indifferently. "Originally, you were just the woman that brother Lu liked. Niutoushan would welcome you, but you were entangled with the second leader and brother Lu, alienating their feelings. We can''t keep you."


    After a pause, he looked at Su Yanyan sarcastically, "besides, you and this woman are from the Wang family, and the purpose is not clear. Since you appeared, the chassis of our Niutoushan people has been exposed, saying that there is no ghost, who will believe it?"


    He negative hand, voice condensation, "I show wind always benevolent, to their own people out of the heart out of the lung, but also the eyes can not tolerate sand. For the sake of my relatives and friends, I''d rather kill a thousand wrongly than let go a hundred. No matter whether you are wronged or not, you''d better go to hell and tell the king of hell! "


    This is the tragedy of human nature.


    Su Yanyan shook her head and said sarcastically, "you''re really interesting. You''d rather kill a thousand by mistake than let a hundred go. Even if there''s no evidence to spread a rumor, you''ll come here. Now that foreign enemies are attacking, you don''t join forces to resist, but you''ll spare your hands here to embarrass us two weak women. You''re also a strange person."


    Zhan Feng, noncommittal, waved to the crowd: "kill them!"


    Su Yanyan sullen, some unwilling to say a few words, Chen Mu Mu pulled her sleeve.


    "Yan Yan, forget it. If they want to add crime, they will never listen to you since they have the heart to harm us."


    Su Yanyan helpless and indignant: "then you are willing to be framed, or even die?"


    "What else can we do?" Despite her young appearance, the old aunt has experienced a lot of things and has a wide range of experience. "Help me put it down and fight with them."


    No matter what the inside story is, they have to live before they can have it. After that, Zhan Feng moves his hand first and tries to kill them. Naturally, they can''t wait to die.


    "But your injury..." Su Yanyan frowned, held her body for a moment, dodged the attack of two or three people, and replied, "you can''t move. If I put you down, you must be injured by them. I can''t care about you."


    It''s hard to say, it''s going to be chopped to death.


    Chen Mu smile: "or put me down, as your younger brother, I''m not so useless."


    Her tone is gentle, with a kind of inexplicable confidence. Although Su Yanyan has doubts, she still puts her on the ground.


    Su Yanyan''s skill is very good. Without her constraints, she won a sword and danced so tightly that those who were besieged could not get close to her.


    Persimmon pick soft pinch, Chen Mu Mu landing, must be the center of all the target, close to Su Yanyan can not, then toward Chen Mu Mu when a breakthrough, together to beat her.


    Chen Mumu and Su Yanyan are back-to-back, and all the people in Niutoushan are fierce. Even though Su Yanyan is so brave that her fists can''t beat her feet, she can''t take care of herself after a long time.


    Fortunately, Chen Mu is not useless at all.


    At least she has studied martial arts for several years. Although she has no internal power, she can''t fly on the eaves and walk on the wall. She has some advantages in her close hand combat. For a moment, she can cooperate with Su Yanyan, and even resist the attack of the people in Niutoushan.


    Zhan Feng has been paying attention to the situation in the fighting field. Seeing that the two women are so tough, Chen Mu is braver than he imagined. He can''t help but sneer: "you are not wronged. Your injury is fake. It''s just to win sympathy!"


    He ordered in a deep voice, "brothers, you all see that this is the ghost. Kill them and avenge their dead relatives!"


    Before Chen Mumu and Su Yanyan could react, all the people in Niutoushan rushed forward with hatred as if they were taking drugs.


    It''s hard to win a fight with your life, not to mention so many enemies who don''t want to die.


    Su Yanyan and Chen Mu look at each other and feel the thorny problem.


    However, this thorny problem is not the most troublesome, the most troublesome is


    Zhanfeng also started.


    The thin and scholarly man, waving the literati ink fan with sour smell in his hand, attacked Su Yanyan fiercely.


    Chen Mu Mu and Su Yan Yan did not expect that they would fight more fiercely than outlaws.


    His skill is many times better than they think.


    But the attack, quite fierce, moves ruthlessly, moves deadly.


    He didn''t want to leave them a way to live.


    According to Su Yanyan''s skill, she could hold on for some time, but at this time, her throat was sweet, and a mouthful of black blood suddenly spilled out of the corner of her mouth.


    I didn''t have to be on guard. I was blown across my chest by Zhanfeng. The fan flew a few steps away and fell at Chen Mu''s feet.


    "Su Yanyan."


    Chen Mu exclaimed, looking at Su Yanyan at his feet, "how do you..."


    "The son of a tortoise poisoned." Su Yanyan said in a hateful voice, "it''s soft tendon powder for half a day. I didn''t feel much about it when I ate it. It started half an hour later. It nibbled at the internal power of the poisoned person a little bit. Now my internal power is falling rapidly."


    This half day soft tendon San Chen Mu Mu is also heard of.


    It is colorless and tasteless, but extremely toxic, not just as Su Yanyan said so easily.


    If ordinary people eat it, they will have a toxic attack half a day later, and their intestines will rot and die. If martial arts practitioners eat it, their internal power will dissipate a little bit. When all the internal power dissipates, the toxicity will soak into the internal organs, and then they will be powerless.


    It''s slow, but it''s intense.


    In particular, the more internal power is used, the faster the attack is.


    "Sorry, I didn''t find you poisoned." Chen Mu Mu is annoyed unceasingly, spat the opposite head exhibition wind one mouthful, "poison to the woman, stink shameless!"


    "No matter. It''s colorless and tasteless, and its attack is slow. If it''s not poisonous, no one can find it. It''s not your fault." Su Yanyan hissed and glared at the exhibition wind that they forced step by step, then said, "mean!"


    "Standing on the opposite side, as long as you win, you can''t do anything too much." Zhan Feng looked down at them and said coldly, "if you have time to scold me, it''s better to think about how to say it to the king of hell."


    When he got close, he would not go. He frowned in disgust, folded up the fan and stepped back.


    "Kill them."


    Chen Mu Mu and Su Yan Yan can''t help feeling angry.


    At this time, Zhanfeng still despises them.


    They also dislike their own suicide... Their hands are dirty!


    Of course, Qi returned to Qi, but it couldn''t break out at this time, because the people in Niutoushan had already crushed them with indignation.


    "Chen Mu!" Su Yanyan got up from the ground, gritted her teeth and said, "if you don''t do anything, we''ll all die!"


    What can she do? Su Yanyan''s martial arts can''t beat these people. What can she do?


    Well... She really has a way.


    His eyes narrowed slightly. As the crowd in Niutoushan came closer and closer, he suddenly raised one hand.


    A burst of powder evaporated in the wind.


    It happened so suddenly that Chen Mumu and Su Yanyan were just at the top of the air. As soon as the powder was scattered, all the people near Niutoushan took a sip or two. Then they didn''t hesitate at all. They all went to the ground together.


    ... except for the wind that retreated before.


    "I''m worthy of being a little miracle doctor. I still have some skills." The exhibition breeze vision condenses, sweep one eye to fall to the ground of Niutoushan public, light hiss, "useless thing, so quickly fell down."


    Pause, mouth a pull, "but this is what I am interested in the opponent."


    This praise is not so pleasant to hear.


    Chen Mu despises Zhan Feng even more.


    It turned out that he had expected that she would make a big move, so he stepped back and let everyone in Niutoushan become a ghost for death.


    Seeing that Zhanfeng''s steps are moving lightly, the fan is about to come out. Chen Mu''s eyebrows PICK: "Zhanjun, do you think they are all down, can you still stand up?"


    "It''s just a little trance. Do you think you can bring me down?" Zhan Feng sneers, but his action is stagnant.


    "You can''t bring you down just because you''re confused. You know that, and I know it myself." Chen Mu hook lips, "so you think, I will have no backhand?"


    Since Zhan Feng had been on guard at the beginning, he naturally had scruples about Chen mu. After hearing this, his face changed slightly.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    "It''s no fun if I say it. You might as well guess." Chen Mu supported Su Yanyan and asked in a low voice, "can you go?"


    "The medicine effect is not so fast. As long as you don''t need internal power, you can hold it for an hour or two." Su Yanyan said.


    Naturally, Zhan Feng also heard this and sneered: "then you should try not to fall down for an hour or two."


    Chen Mu Mu saw that his steps were moving again. With a pick of his brow, he pulled Su Yan''s arm and said faintly, "it''s so poisonous. I can''t change my face and chase us. I''m impressed by this perseverance."


    She said it easily, but Zhanfeng was not a person who could easily die. Hearing the words, her voice trembled: "you wicked girl, don''t talk nonsense! I''ve been away from you for more than ten years. How can I be poisoned by you? "


    "Do you feel some tightness in your chest and weakness in Dantian now?" Chen Mu''s lips Cape a Yang, "do you want to make a bet with me, you this poison a tea don''t understand, your this body skill then completely lost.". If you don''t understand, you will never be able to stand up again in your life? "


    Who is willing to play this kind of gambling!


    Zhanfeng tried to adjust his internal power, but the whole person was not good. His face was black and said, "what poison?"


    "Go to find Lin Mo, maybe there''s a way to save him." Chen Mu Mu smiles and glances at him, "otherwise, do you think I will help you?"


    It''s not worth beating, but it''s reasonable.


    But now it''s his territory, and he has the initiative.


    Eyes flash, voice Indifference: "antidote to hand in, I let you go."

 Chapter 562

    "No need." Chen Mu shrugged, "I don''t need to give you antidote, you can''t stop us."


    Seeing that Zhan Feng''s face was more ugly, she laughed more happily.


    "Now you are poisoned. You can''t use your internal power. Otherwise, you can''t recover. Do you think you will be my opponent?"


    After a pause, "since Chen Mu Mu is called a little miracle doctor, he can play with poison. If you don''t believe me, you can try to come near me. I''ll let you see the king of hell earlier than me with a word of Kung Fu."


    Zhanfeng''s face is changeable, and his evil eyes can kill people.


    Chen Mumu is not moved, light smile reminds: "exhibition brother, your time is not much."


    Zhan Feng


    A moment of silence.


    Smart people know how to do the best for themselves.


    Zhanfeng''s eyes twinkled and hesitated for half a while. Finally, he gave them an eye to kill.


    "You''d better pray that I won''t catch you!"


    With that, he turned his head and walked in the opposite direction without hesitation.


    Su Yanyan stares at the figure that he leaves, stupefied for a long time, just some speechless, sweep the Niutoushan people on the ground.


    "He just left? Don''t care about his brother? "


    Before that, I was still chasing them in the name of killing their brothers. I changed my face very quickly.


    "People are selfish. If he is not cunning, he can''t be a military adviser in Niutoushan." After a pause, Chen Mu sneered, "he is about to be sure that I will not kill these people."


    Su Yanyan raised her eyebrow: "you never want to be constrained. Now, do you want to take advantage of these people''s lack of resistance to solve them, so as not to chase us and become a strong enemy in the future?"


    Chen Mu Mu directly an eye knife past: "exhibition breeze all know I won''t hurt them, what chaos do you add?"


    Tugged her arm and left, "don''t be stunned. When Zhanfeng comes back, we just can''t run away."


    "Didn''t he say he was poisoned by you and didn''t have much free time? Then he should be fighting for time to save his life now. " Su Yanyan looked at her hesitantly, "you''re not just lying to him, are you?"


    Chen Mu pursed a smile: "some words, just listen to it."


    There are so many things happened recently. Even if she is alert, it is hard for her to make a meal without rice. Even though her small bag has always been taken with her, and the medicine in it has not been replenished in time, there are not many things left.


    It''s good to have some medicine left. As for the precious poison that put people down in an instant, it''s hard for her.


    Those things, just medicinal materials, are very precious. Where can she find them.


    Fortunately, Zhan Feng has seen her methods and is wary of her. Being suspicious makes her take advantage of them. Otherwise, she and Su Yanyan will surely die at this moment.


    "You are still powerful. No wonder they say that you can kill a living person with your mouth open. I can''t catch up with you for your ability of deceiving people." Su Yanyan said.


    Chen Mu Mu mouth corner smoked: "don''t poor mouth, quickly run, wait a moment if be caught, want to run can not so easy."


    He said with a frown, "it''s bad luck for me. I didn''t do anything, but I was homeless. The Wang family chased me, and Lu Jinfeng''s bandit nest couldn''t accommodate me."


    If she had something to say, Su Yanyan could hear it and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect it to be like this."


    Catching Chen Mu''s clothes, "if I say, I didn''t calculate you at all, everything is a coincidence, even I''m a little confused, you can believe it?"


    Chen Mu stared at her face and nodded for a while: "letter."


    What else can she do if she doesn''t believe everything has happened?


    Knowing that Chen Mu was perfunctory, Su Yanyan was helpless but pleased: "although you didn''t promise seriously, I''m always at ease with your words."


    If you listen to what you say, you can''t take it seriously.


    To be serious is the result of practical action.


    Chen Mu Mu mouth son moved to move, see her hurt afflictive appearance, to the words of the mouth or swallow back.


    "Come with me, prairie. You may not have been here. It''s easy to get lost." Su Yanyan pulls her behind and leads the way.


    "I haven''t been here." Chen Mu Mu looked at her, his eyes showed a bit of banter, "but your prime minister''s daughter, Princess Qingxia, the adopted daughter of the empress dowager, actually came to such a place?"


    For a long time, the family''s gold is always the gate. Even if it goes out, it won''t go too far.


    But Su Yanyan is not only a man of letters and martial arts, but also a master of lightness. She has been to Jiangbei, a place thousands of miles away from the capital.


    It''s really intriguing.


    Su Yanyan choked for a while, and her eyes twinkled: "yes, but now is not the time to explain to you. When the time comes, you will know everything."


    "It''s not the right time." Chen Mu sighed, "if you don''t want to tell me, just tell me. With such perfunctory reasons, I''m not a three-year-old. I can take it seriously."


    As a businessman, she only knows that what is in front of her eyes and now is the most real thing. The so-called commitment, after that period of time, most of them are empty words, Su Yanyan said the "opportunity", maybe she can''t wait all her life.


    Far away commitment, or left ear in right ear out is good, when not really.


    "That''s the truth." Su Yanyan serious face, "I am very serious."


    "Then tell me, when is the so-called time, and when can you give an accurate number?" Chen Mudao.


    "I''m not sure. It should be soon."


    "Should I?"


    "... I don''t know."


    Chen Mu Mu shakes his head, "as expected full mouth slip train, simply unreliable."


    Su Yanyan opened her mouth. Xu knew she couldn''t say the exact reason, so she swallowed it back and said, "no matter what, leave this place first."


    "Good." Chen Mu follows the good and follows her step all the way.


    Su Yanyan''s skill is flexible. Although she was injured, it didn''t affect her action. She took Chen Mu to turn around in the grassland for a long time. Before she fainted, she finally got out of the grassland and came to a valley.


    The valley is full of water and fruit trees, which makes you very energetic.


    "At last I saw the water." Su Yanyan, who leads the way, exclaimed in surprise. She quickly squatted to the side of the stream and filled her mouth with a handful of water.


    Along the way, Chen Mu Mu was thirsty. She squatted next to Su Yanyan, drank a handful of water, and then washed her face.


    In such a short period of time, Su Yanyan has already drunk more than ten cups of water.


    Chen Mu Mu idle down, can''t help but poke Su Yanyan arm: "suitable and can stop, don''t drink, drink again to you all give support to bad."


    Although most of the body components are water, when thirsty, drinking too much water at one time is not good for the body.


    "Well." Su Yanyan answered, but still drank water.


    Even because he didn''t want to quench his thirst, he buried his whole face in the water and drank it.


    ... for a long time.


    "Su Yanyan." Chen Mu Mu finally realized that something was wrong. He grabbed her back hair bun and forced her head out of the water. "Don''t drink it. If you drink it again, you''ll be useless. You..."


    A belly of words, in Su Yanyan twist face to come over of moment, born card in the throat.


    Because this face is not the pretty and lovely she saw for the first time, but it seems to have been stung by a wasp and swollen into a pig''s head.


    A face, also because too much bubble in the water, pale ooze people, because of high swelling, even facial features are distorted deformation, can''t see the original appearance, if not Chen Mu Mu has been with her, now certainly can''t recognize who she is.


    This is not the most shocking. The most shocking thing is that Su Yanyan''s body seems to be inflated like an inflated balloon because of too much water. She changes from a beautiful girl of 80-90 Jin to a fat man of 300 Jin in the blink of an eye.


    Chen Mu Mu''s eyes blinked. For a long time, some of them couldn''t come back.


    Su Yanyan is a very intelligent person. Even if Chen Mumu didn''t say anything, seeing Chen Mumu''s look, she could guess what happened. He looked down at his hands and feet, looked at his body, looked down at his face in the water, and then


    "Ah


    After an earth shaking scream, he jumped into the stream.


    "Su Yanyan." Chen Mu Mu a didn''t notice, let her jump into the water, not from some toothache, "this stream is a little deep."


    Just drank a little water to swell like this, she still dare to jump into the water now, not afraid to be propped to death?


    What''s more, she thinks she''s still the girl of 80 or 90 Jin?


    300 Jin fat man fell into the water, the picture is not too beautiful.


    Sure enough, after su Yanyan fell into the water, she went straight to the bottom of the stream as she thought.


    Fortunately, it''s a stream, not a lake. Although it''s a little deep, it''s only about 1.56 meters.


    After su Yanyan smashed it down, she could still come out half a head.


    "Cough, cough."


    Eyes, mouth and nose all water, choked her tears.


    "Come on up." Chen Mu Mu some helpless, toward her stretch out a hand, "I pull you."


    "No The water in the stream covered her chin. Su Yanyan still shook her head. "It''s very good in the water."


    Cough tears are about to fall down, but also so stubborn.


    Chen Mu helped the forehead: "Su Yanyan, if you don''t come up, are you going to soak yourself into a fat man of 600 Jin?"


    "Do I get fat when I''m poisoned?" Su Yanyan''s eyes flickered, a little puzzled, "I''ve never heard of such a statement before."


    "Whether he says it or not, you come up first." Chen Mu Mu took out a silver needle from his pocket. "This poison is very strong, and you can''t tolerate willfulness. If you don''t come up again, you''ll be in vain after more than ten years of hard work."


    Su Yanyan also understood this truth, but looked at her underwater body and shook her head: "forget it, it''s better to be drowned now because it''s like this in the future."


    Chen Mu: "how can you talk well and just don''t listen to me!


    His eyes suddenly narrowed, he stood up and said coldly, "Su Yanyan, you know I haven''t had much patience. Now I can solve your poison, but if it''s a moment later, I''m afraid the daruo immortal will not be able to save you."


    Su Yanyan''s eyes dodged, but she still refused to go ashore.


    Chen Mu was angry and turned around: "it''s just that life is yours. What can I do if you don''t want me?"


    She gambled and walked away.


    "Mu Mu." Su Yanyan called after her.


    Chen Mu steps a son, turn a head cold voice to ask a way: "do you want to come up after all?"


    Before Su Yanyan''s reply, she suddenly felt that her heel was pulled back. Before she could react, she plopped into the stream.

 Chapter 563

    If you fall into the water without any precaution, even those who see you again will have to drink several mouthfuls of cold water.


    What''s more, the water under your feet is not over your head.


    Chen Mu Mu''s psychological quality is not invincible. He is calm and self-contained under any circumstances. After falling into the water, he was choked for several times.


    The water she couldn''t step on made her flutter, almost choked and fainted.


    Just when she was in a daze, she caught something with her hands, and finally came to the surface.


    He smoothed the water stains on his face and glared fiercely at the people in front of him.


    "Su Yanyan, do you want my life?"


    Su Yanyan carefully back his fingers, eyes flashing: "I see you want to leave, in a hurry, did not want to drag you into the water."


    Seeing her fierce eyes, she shrunk even more: "I''m sorry, I''ll send you ashore!"


    Radula came down. What''s the use of taking her ashore at this time.


    Chen Mu Mu is speechless, silent, just depressed way: "you this person is also strange, all say I can solve your poison, but dead skin Lai face stay in the water, still must drag me down together, should always give me a reason?"


    See her lips move, grab in front of the words, added, "to tell the truth, don''t tell me those have no, I don''t believe it."


    "It''s just fear." Su Yanyan voice down, "I''m a patient."


    The patient is always weak and flustered.


    Then, the mindless things you do can be forgiven?


    Chen Mu ran.


    But both of them are already like this, and it''s not good to care about the things in front of them. She twisted her eyebrows and said in a cold voice, "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you, just ask you, are you still puzzled by the poison?"


    She''s tired too. She''s too lazy to talk to her.


    If Su Yanyan chooses not to understand, she will give up.


    The immortals can''t save the people who want to die.


    Su Yanyan also guessed her mood, did not dare to carry on this matter with her, neck shrunk: "of course, to solve, but..."


    "Then go ashore." Chen Mu Mu is not in the mood to listen to her so much, but, "my body is not so sharp, if I continue to toss with you, I have to die."


    Su Yanyan doesn''t care for herself, she doesn''t.


    The body is the capital of revolution. If the body is broken, what else can we talk about.


    Su Yanyan looked at her gloomy face, did not dare to resist, low should be a: "Oh."


    After a pause, he seemed to think of something and responded, "didn''t you fall on your head and back before? So soon? "


    Her eyes turned, "is what Zhan Feng said true? Are you deliberately fooling them?"


    "You are a ghost. I was really in pain at that time." Toward Su Yanyan flew an eye knife, "these two accounts are recorded on your head, don''t rely on it!"


    "Not bad." Su Yanyan nodded, "I''m just curious about how your injury suddenly healed."


    "I''m curious, too." Chen Mu shrugged and swam toward the shore, "but it''s better to be well hurt than to be weak. I''m glad to see it."


    This is clearly not willing to talk about this topic, Su Yanyan had to give up.


    She was rather heavy and couldn''t swim like Chen mu. Fortunately, the water didn''t go beyond her chin, so she walked towards the bank step by step.


    Chen Mu''s eyes are full of thoughts.


    She can''t fake the injuries on her body and head. Even though Su Yanyan and Zhan Feng suspect, she can''t cheat herself.


    Her injuries were all healed after one night.


    This extraordinary healing speed is really incredible.


    If she had not experienced something, she would have been confused.


    But now she just turned her head and got a rough idea.


    It should have been done by Lu Yao.


    Only he can do unnatural phenomena.


    He should have gone to Wang''s house, for fear that she would not be safe alone, so he cured her injury and gave her another way out.


    It''s just


    Chen Mu pondered, a trace of worry passed in his eyes.


    There is a price for any divine medicine. Last time he went to get quick healing medicine for her, he made himself faint for a period of time. This time he cured her so quickly. I don''t know what price he took.


    ... however, since he can go to Wang''s house with Lin Mo, it shows that he is still in good condition at present.


    Pondering, people have swam to the shore.


    After Mali climbed ashore, she was wringing the water on her clothes. Su Yanyan also climbed up clumsily.


    Chen Mu glared at her: "after drinking water, it''s about 400 Jin."


    Su Yanyan has collapsed, no time to quarrel with her, like a dead fish on the ground, heavy breathing.


    Chen Mu looked at her face and nodded slightly: "fat is fat, but it''s also a blessing in disguise."


    "What''s a blessing in disguise?" Su Yanyan was stunned. She didn''t understand the meaning of her words, "my poison, has it been solved?"


    "It''s not that easy, but water can dilute the drug ingredients, so the poison in your body doesn''t run too fast, and it doesn''t cause too much damage to your body." Chen Mu took out the silver needle from the cloth bag, "discharge the poison in time, and you will soon be back to the original."


    The bag was wet through, and she frowned, but sighed.


    "I didn''t think so carefully at the beginning. There are a lot of drugs in this bag that are not waterproof. Now they are all melted."


    Su Yanyan took a look at her: "it''s OK, I''ll supply you as much as you want when I go back."


    "It''s about emergency, not how much." Chen Mu Mu took out the only remaining porcelain bottle and shook his head. "Fortunately, the snow lotus pill is still there. Otherwise, it will be a big day. Where can I find auxiliary medicine for you in a moment?"


    "Then I''m lucky." Su Yanyan collapsed on the ground, humming.


    "It''s weird." Chen Mu Mu did not have the good spirit to raise the foot to lightly kick her once, pour out a pill from the bottle to give her to take down, one side says, "oneself took off clothes."


    "Ah?" Su Yanyan is a Leng at first, then stare big eyes, stretch out hand to cover oneself skirt, "what do you want to do?"


    Chen Mu is speechless.


    What''s the matter with the little daughter-in-law''s appearance?


    Does Chen Mu need to tease her daughter-in-law?


    She is a normal aesthetic. Even if she wants to tease people, she should be a beautiful boy or girl. As Su Yanyan is now, she can''t do it with her eyes closed?


    She glanced at Su Yanyan in disgust. "Don''t dawdle. Take off your clothes quickly. Who can see your figure? If I don''t have to give you a needle, I don''t want to have hot eyes."


    "My figure?" Su Yanyan looked down at her bloated body and said, "I can''t say that. I was a beautiful girl. I was loved by everyone. It was a poison. You just despised me. What''s your conscience?"


    She has a good conscience, and it''s not that she''s ugly. Besides, Su Yanyan doesn''t feel sorry for her at all.


    Shrug your shoulders and sink your face.


    "Take off your clothes, don''t let me say it three times!"


    "No Su Yanyan pulled herself tighter. "My body can only be shown to my future husband, but you are not responsible for it!"


    In order not to take off your clothes, you can even say that.


    Chen Mu Mu rolled a white eye: "if I remember correctly, your body has been seen by Qin Tianli?"


    She pulled at the corner of her mouth and said with a smile, "so Su Yanyan, isn''t your husband predestined Qin Tianli? Is he not going to marry? "


    "Fart!" Su Yanyan did not want to spit on his face, "that two faced beast, who rare his favor! When he climbed the wall, he didn''t see my body, OK? "


    "Qin Tianli said he saw it." Chen Mu Mu looked at her jokingly, "the whole body up and down, should see should not see, all saw."


    "He saw it all?" Su Yanyan choked and looked strange. "He said it himself?"


    "Yes, he said it himself." Chen Mu Mu looks at Su Yan''s expression, "how, you don''t recognize?"


    "Of course not. He didn''t see anything at that time, and he dared to talk freely!" Su Yanyan clenched her teeth. "When we meet next time, I have to beat him all over the place looking for teeth!"


    "You''ll have the chance." Chen Mu Mu said, "he came with me to Jiangbei, but now he is separated. He should come to me soon. You still have a confrontation with him."


    Chen Mu hook lips, "looking forward to that time your mutual promise."


    "I can''t be with him!" Su Yanyan said firmly, "he will not be interested in me."


    "Oh?" Chen Mu picks eyebrows.


    "I won''t tell you." Su Yanyan turned her head to avoid her searching eyes.


    "It''s OK not to tell me. I''m not that interested." Anyway, she doesn''t like Qin Tianli. Who cares that Qin Tianli has an affair with a confidant? "Now, you have admitted that someone has seen your body, and you don''t agree with each other, so."


    She pause, eyes heavy looking at Su Yanyan, "you should take off your clothes."


    "No Su Yanyan hugged herself more tightly. "You can''t even die. You can''t be in the wilderness and insult me while I''m weak!"


    "Not you See Su Yanyan so stubborn, Chen Mu Mu also lost patience, a needle in her shoulder to point, "how old people, but also drag. If you get poisoned, you''ll get an injection sooner or later. You''ll be able to avoid the first day of junior high school. Can you avoid the 15th day of junior high school? "


    There is no doubt about the accuracy of Chen Mu Mu''s acupoints. Su Yanyan is numb and can''t move any more.


    Startled a pair of high swollen eyes, Huo Di stares the boss: "Chen Mu Mu, you can''t bully the king to bow hard, I su Yanyan can''t resist!"


    "If you''re not happy, you''ll die." Chen Mu hissed and tore off Su Yanyan''s clothes, which were torn because of her sudden overweight. "It''s also a woman. I don''t know what you''re afraid of. If you don''t show me, how can I give you a needle? It''s like I''m taking advantage of you. You''re... You''re lying in the trough. You''re blind!"


    After the clothes are peeled off, Rao''s heart quality is excellent, and Chen mu can''t help but be astonished.


    It''s not because the girl in front of her is so fat that she can''t stand it, but because the body in front of her is not a woman''s body.


    She was stunned for a long time before she found her voice.


    "Su Yanyan, are you male?"


    The prime minister''s daughter, the Empress Dowager''s adopted daughter, Princess Qingxia, who is about to make peace with other countries, is actually a man?


    For more than ten years, no matter the people in the prime minister''s office, the people in the palace, or even her


    I didn''t find the secret.


    All the people in the capital are human spirits. Even she dares to say that she will never be unable to distinguish between male and female.


    However, they all lost sight.


    Su Yanyan is a male.


    See Chen Mu Mu dumbfounded appearance, Su Yan Yan you a sigh.


    "They told you not to peel my clothes, but you wouldn''t listen. This is a good time. How can we get along in the future?"

 Chapter 564

    So, blame her too kind, in order to save her, no, save him even pick his clothes?


    The question is, how do you get a needle without taking off your clothes?


    She has perspective eyes and can see the degree texture clearly through her clothes?


    Silent, since the clothes have been taken off, the doctor only has the patient in his eyes. She can''t stop treating Su Yanyan because of her gender.


    He breathed heavily, moved slowly, held the silver needle bag, and went to Su Yanyan.


    Su Yanyan looked at the changes of her look. She came to him and said, "do you mind?"


    "How do you mind, and how do you mind?" Chen Mu Mu Shen ran, "is it difficult to save you from death?"


    Su Yanyan choked for a while and pulled her lips to show a smile: "I knew that the Chen Mu Mu I knew must not be a person who is heartless and indifferent."


    Just put a hat on her? Can you cover up his deception by wearing a hat?


    Chen Mumu sneer at his mouth and make complaints about it.


    "You are prejudiced against me, so no matter what expression I make, it''s ugly." Su Yanyan explained and pointed to her face, "besides, I''m so ugly now."


    Chen Mu was too lazy to play tricks with him. A silver needle was inserted directly: "don''t move, I''ll detoxify you."


    Her mouth is not light and heavy words, hand strength can be merciless, a needle without hesitation poke down, pain Su Yanyan eyebrows jump twice.


    "It''s just before. A man''s family is so afraid of pain that he shows his teeth and screams when he inserts a needle. It''s really embarrassing for a man." Chen Mumu glanced at him, and make complaints about it.


    Just now, gender girl transformed from soft girl into man Su Yanyan can''t make complaints about it. Chen Mumu has been so confused. In this age of man''s respect, he can''t really become a real man, and he shows weakness to Chen Mumu, telling her that men can also have tears.


    Come on, Chen Mu''s disdainful eyes will make him even have the heart to hit the wall.


    So I can only shut my mouth and wait for Chen Mu''s anger to pass.


    It''s just that Chen Mu doesn''t get angry easily. Once he gets angry, is that tone so easy to pass?


    ... to insert ninety-nine eighty-one silver needles, and the insertion of each silver needle into the acupoint, Chen Mu''s action is not very gentle.


    Su Yanyan clenched her teeth, but she didn''t say anything.


    A little bit of time passed, and they were both calm and attentive. The silence in the air was terrible. After all the silver needles were inserted, Su Yanyan''s whole body was covered with big beads of sweat, mixed with the drops from her wet hair on her head. She could not tell which was sweat and which was water. She seemed to have just fished out of the water.


    However, after inserting the needle, Su Yanyan could be relieved. Seeing Chen Mu''s gloomy face, she could see something flying past her eyes. Then she said to Chen mu, "no wonder the sage says that only women and villains are difficult to support. He just conceals his gender from you, so he does it hard. If he does something wrong to you, he will be punished, I think you''ve stripped me of my skin! "


    "Just?" Chen Mu twisted his eyebrows, "don''t you think it''s not serious?"


    She pulled her lips coldly. "I hate people who cheat me most in my life, especially those who believe in me most. Do you think it''s funny to play me like a monkey? "


    The charges are serious.


    Su Yanyan quickly admitted: "little Mu Mu, don''t get me wrong. Although I''m a man, I''m not here to cheat you."


    Chen Mu said nothing.


    Of course, she knew it was not aimed at cheating her. After all, Su Yanyan announced that she was her daughter since she was born. At that time, she didn''t know where she was.


    But even if she knows that, it''s true that Su Yanyan cheated her. She''s not happy and she''s not happy.


    As soon as Su Yanyan looked at her face, she knew that she had not passed the barrier. She sighed and explained, "when I was very young, I existed as a daughter. I have my own difficulties. I can''t tell you at present. Although you and I are very good friends, since I have kept some secrets for more than ten years, how can I reveal them easily? It''s not that I don''t trust you, it''s the current situation that doesn''t allow me to tell you. "


    No matter how well said, deception is a fact, though unintentional.


    Although... Her relationship with Su Yanyan is not good enough to say nothing.


    But in her heart, it was geying.


    Understanding is one thing, and not wanting to accept is another.


    Hissed: "you and I don''t have much deep friendship. How to deal with your affairs is not my business."


    However, she sank her eyes, "you should not use your daughter''s identity to tease me again and again."


    "Make fun of you?" Su Yanyan eyes circulation, smile, "is a tease?"


    Chen Mu doesn''t say a word, it is acquiescence.


    Su Yanyan shook her head: "it''s nothing. I was a woman at that time. How can I care about the jokes between women? Besides, you are not a cautious person. You and I have a deep friendship after all. Are you still taking it to heart¡°


    He sighed silently, "Chen Mu Mu, you said that you don''t dislike my three outlooks. You also said that making friends, regardless of background and status, only depends on the person who has the same interests and contacts. Now that you are estranged and indifferent to me because of your gender, you are really hurting my heart


    It''s easy to say that gender is very different in daily life, OK?


    Especially in ancient times, men and women were defensive. Women could hook up with women, and women could not pay attention to image as good friends of men?


    Saliva can spray women to death!


    Of course, Chen Mu Mu was not an ancient person, and her thought was not so backward and pedantic. Even though the society carried out the idea that men and women were different, men and women should guard against each other, and women should be chaste, she would not deny her friends just because they were men.


    Friendship has nothing to do with gender.


    But when it comes to Su Yanyan, how can she block her heart.


    "Little Mu Mu." Seeing that Chen Mu should not, Su Yanyan looked at her with a gloomy face. "Although I''m a man, I have a daughter''s heart. In fact, I still like you very much. You can''t ignore me any more because I''m a man."


    She was ruined by what she said.


    But in her heart, she was still responding.


    For a moment, I couldn''t understand my confused feelings. I frowned: "forget it, now we are on the run. We are grasshoppers on the same boat. We''d better make up."


    When she''s clear and safe, we''ll settle accounts with Su Yanyan.


    As a businessman, at any time, we should be clear about the pros and cons.


    Hearing this, Su Yanyan could not laugh or cry: "so, you still want to break up with me in the future?"


    "Heaven''s evils can still be forgiven, and people''s evils must be paid back." Chen Mu light says.


    Su Yanyan''s face suddenly collapsed: "you can''t be so unfeeling. When I was the prime minister''s daughter, you were so intimate. Now that I am down, you dislike me. You should not only get rid of the relationship, but also settle accounts with me in the autumn. You have to have a good conscience to be a man!"


    What is conscience? Can you eat it?


    She has been in business for many years, and her heart has long been dyed black. Tell her conscience, what a joke!


    But Su Yanyan did help her.


    Even though Chen Mu was fickle, he still wanted to repay his kindness.


    So, "don''t worry, those who were good to me before you, now no matter what happens, I won''t leave you alone to escape."


    Is that comforting?


    Su Yanyan''s mouth shriveled, laughing like crying.


    "Are you sure it''s not because you don''t know the way on the prairie, and you can''t run out alone?"


    "It''s also a factor." Chen Mu Mu nods, half does not deny his mind, "however, will not leave you is one of them."


    Just as Su Yanyan said before that she had difficulties and had to understand and accept to cheat her, was this reason deeply rooted in her heart?


    Many things in the world are relative, such as heart attack. How can they infect each other, right?


    Su Yanyan drooped her head: "I''m wrong. I can''t compete with you for ten thousand eloquence."


    "It''s a little self-knowledge." Chen Mu shrugged and accepted the praise that didn''t look like praise.


    Su Yanyan looked at her with sad eyes.


    "Don''t look at me with innocent eyes. First, you''re ugly. Second, you''re a man. You have no chance to sell cute." Chen Mu Mu refused to accept her eyes, cruelly refused, "that look, not only can''t get a little pity, but also can make people more disgusting."


    Su Yanyan


    This man''s venomous tongue is far beyond his opponent''s scope.


    From a weak woman to a man, her psychological endurance has to be strengthened accordingly. Being cute doesn''t work. Su Yanyan has to be frank.


    Silent, asked: "I am so ugly?"


    "Not so ugly." Chen Mu Mu wants to all don''t want to answer a way, "grow so shocking peerless, under the whole world about can''t find out a second person."


    Su Yanyan took two deep breaths, but she still had a toothache.


    "It''s just the two of us here. What''s so funny about you still hating me like that?"


    "Yes, I''m happy." Chen Mu replied.


    The boat of friendship turns over and over, no love.


    Su Yanyan looks sad and turns her head. She doesn''t want to say another word to her.


    Inadvertently found Su Yanyan''s gender secret, Chen Mu Mu is full of doubts, where to allow him to be silent.


    Su Yanyan did not take the initiative to speak, she spoke on her own.


    "What''s your name?"


    "Name?" Su Yanyan Leng for a moment, "Su Yanyan, don''t you know?"


    "Are you sure you''ve never had any dissatisfaction with such a feminine name?" Chen Mu picks eyebrows.


    "Yes." Su Yanyan was silent. "I named myself Su Yan. If you don''t want to call me Su Yanyan, call me Su Yan."


    This man is so lazy that he even makes do with naming.


    Chen Mumu secretly make complaints about herself, but Su Yan doesn''t care about it. She certainly doesn''t care about it.


    The eye Mou turned to turn, ask a way: "month Niang?"


    Anyway, now that Yao Sanniang has been exposed, Chen Mu doesn''t need to hide.


    "Yueniang?" Mentioning Yao Sanniang, Su Yan''s eyes flitted past a trace of complexity. Youyou said, "she was locked up by Su Huguo."


    "Why?" Chen Mu Mu thought of Yao Sanniang''s words at the beginning and was shocked. "Did she assassinate your father?"


    "Don''t worry, you can''t die." The corner of Su Yan''s mouth raised a sneering smile, "Su Huguo is sincere to her."


    I don''t know why. Chen Mu always thinks Su Yan has a big opinion on Yao Sanniang.


    Something flashed in my mind, but I didn''t catch it.


    After a pause, she said: "yueniang is very kind to you. Even though she went to the prime minister''s office for an impure purpose, she sincerely defended you and didn''t do anything to hurt you. Now that she is in trouble, why are you so sarcastic? "


    "Good for me?" The smile on Su Yan''s lips was even more ironic, "what a woman who never gives up, these words, she also deserves to have!"


    The look, the words, seems to have a story.


    Chen Mu Mu''s heart moved: "you should not be in love with yueniang and be rejected, so you have a grudge?"

 Chapter 565

    "Poof!" Su Yan looked at her, a mouthful of water almost did not spray out, "I am so different from her age, even if I have no eyesight, I can''t see a woman who is twenty years older than me!"


    His excited facial expression all smoked, "Chen Mu Mu, what is your brain made of, even this kind of idea can be born, you are to me what kind of prejudice, I am such a hungry person?"


    Not to mention, in her impression, he is such a person.


    Chen Mu Mu curled his mouth and asked with a smile: "aren''t you?"


    Su Yan choked and seemed to be angry: "Chen Mu Mu, Chen Mu Mu, no matter I''m a man or a woman, when I''m together, I''m also very kind to you. How can you arrange me like this and not be afraid to damage my reputation?"


    "Do you still need me to arrange your virtue?" Chen murmured, "and your reputation? Now you are neither a man nor a woman. Men and women have been teased by you and have eaten a lot of tofu. What''s your reputation


    "What''s more, when you were a woman, you didn''t pay attention to fame. Now you become a man, but you care more about it?"


    It turns people''s cognition upside down.


    We should know that in ancient times, men were superior to women, and women were the vulnerable group and the one who had to be careful everywhere. As a result, when women don''t care about fame, when men, they are afraid of hands and feet?


    It''s hilarious.


    "That''s not the same." Su Yan glanced at her coolly, "when I''m a woman, I can play life as much as I can, because the people who like me must be men. I''m a man myself. What do I need men''s favor to do? Now, if I become a man and take a fancy to me, it will only be a pretty girl''s family. If I have a bad reputation, how can I marry a daughter-in-law in the future? "


    After talking for a long time, it''s normal to say something.


    Chen Mu picked her eyebrows and said, "you''ve always been cynical. You''ve been playing in the world. I thought you liked women. It turns out that you look like a butterfly. In fact, you want a daughter-in-law."


    So, it turns out that his sexual orientation... Is normal.


    So, "what''s so strange about shangyueniang? The so-called same-sex repulsion, opposite sex attraction, month Niang is not a man


    "But she''s too old." Su Yan make complaints about it.


    "In front of true love, gender is not distance, age is not a problem!" Chen Mu said.


    Su Yan said: "but I don''t love her."


    "Is it?" Chen Mu Mu looked directly into his eyes, "but I always feel that in your eyes, I see the love for yueniang."


    "Who loves her!" Su Yan almost jumped, "don''t make a rumor. That woman is Su Huguo''s favorite. They say that misfortune comes from the mouth. If these words come to Su Huguo''s ears, I can''t protect you!"


    Chen Mu''s eyes flow, and the corners of his mouth are slightly hooked.


    Su Yan''s mouth is full of nonsense. He doesn''t want to say serious words, but he turns around, but he accidentally exposes the information.


    Silent, asked: "according to you say so, Su Huguo is still a kind of love?"


    "If you ask him that, I don''t know anything." Su Yan''s eyes were so complicated that he said, "I''m still young."


    "Still young?" Chen Mu Mu''s eyes are strange and he looks up and down.


    Today''s su Yan is as fat as a balloon filled with air. She can''t see the original outline at all. She can''t see anything when she looks at it like this.


    Trying to recall Su Yan''s women''s dress before today, his eyes were sly.


    "I didn''t pay attention to this problem before, but now when I hear you mention it, I suddenly think of it."


    Chen Mu fixed to look at him, don''t miss any look on his face, "say Su Yan, how old are you?"


    In many official versions, Princess Qingxia is the same age as her.


    The oldest is only thirteen or fourteen years old.


    But in front of him, no matter how he looked from head to toe, Su Yan had no chance at his age.


    It''s a young man. At a glance, he said that he was sixteen or seventeen years old.


    "Am I too anxious to let you have such a question?" Su Yan touched his bloated face, some dejected, "no way, men and women''s physique is not the same, grow too fast."


    Chen Mu: "how old are you actually?"


    "What do you say?" Su Yan did not answer, but asked.


    "Love says no!" Chen Mu Mu rolled a white eye, "busy and exhausted, who has time to guess your broken things."


    Su Yan


    No time to guess his story?


    So who''s gossiping about him now?


    Even if thousands of words can be accepted back, to the mouth, but can only silently swallow down.


    I can''t help it. I''m still in her hands.


    No one can offend Chen Mu now.


    She likes gossip, doesn''t she?


    He not only can''t refuse, but also has to wash himself clean and take the initiative to send to the door!


    With a sigh, he bowed his head.


    "I''m fifteen."


    Su Yan is really a hero.


    Chen Mu nodded with satisfaction, but then asked, "is the so-called 15-year-old real or virtual?"


    Now she was confused by the way of calculating age in the countryside and the capital.


    "Virtual year." Su Yan said, "people in the capital are always willing to calculate their age in this way."


    It''s one year older than her body. No wonder he has such a big face and dares to pretend to be suyanyan, Princess Qingxia.


    Wait, a year older than her?


    Qingxia Princess Su Yanyan is the same year as her?


    What flash in the mind, Chen mu mu can''t help but call up the corner of the mouth.


    "Su Yan, tell me the truth, where is the real Su Yanyan?"


    "I am." Su Yan was not very angry and said, "where is the prime minister''s residence? Can you gossip at will? If I''m not genuine, can su Huguo accommodate me? "


    After a pause, he said with a smile, "Su Huguo is a big treacherous minister. He doesn''t spit bones when eating people. Do you think he is a fool?"


    It''s true, but it''s strange to say it from Su Yan''s mouth?


    "Su Yan, if I remember correctly, is Su Huguo your father


    Although he existed as Su Yanyan in the prime minister''s residence, he was also the son of Su Huguo at that time. If Su Huguo was as treacherous as he said, how could su Yan, who was not his own flesh and blood, exist?


    Or, "is it true that you are the illegitimate daughter of Empress Dowager Tang?"


    "Bah!" Su Yanbai looked at her, "what illegitimate daughter, you say it''s a rumor, where can rumors be taken seriously? Even if it''s true, the princess of the civet cat for the prince is a daughter''s family, and I''m a man, and I''m not as old as I am. How can I be that princess? "


    Chen Mu Mu has always been suspicious of this rumor. Even because the Empress Dowager of the Tang Dynasty dotes on Su Yan excessively, she suspects that Su Yan is really the daughter of the Empress Dowager of the Tang Dynasty. But now


    Su Yan is a man. If the Empress Dowager Tang gave birth to a man in those days, would she still have to trade civet cats for the prince?


    So this rumor, when you see Su Yan''s real gender, automatically disintegrates.


    Besides, Su Yan is not as old as he is.


    Just, "since you are not the daughter of Empress Dowager Tang, how can empress dowager Tang spoil you so much?"


    That love, it is to the point of lawlessness.


    "Because of fate." Su Yan looked at her and saw that she was full of gossip. She hesitated a little and said, "I don''t hide it from you. In fact, Empress Dowager Tang knows I''m not her daughter."


    Chen Mu Mu''s eyes turned and grasped the key information: "so, it''s true that the civet cat changed the crown prince. It''s not the common people coming from empty holes?"


    "I don''t know if the civet cat will change the crown prince, but the Empress Dowager Tang did have a daughter that year." Su Yandun, mouth a pull, "age with you almost."


    This words say then say, return that if have to point to appearance, make the sweat hair on her body all erect.


    Chen Mu is silent, pick eyebrow to ask a way: "listen to your words, if it is not that I have self-knowledge, all think you say princess is me."


    "It''s impossible." Su Yan chuckled, "in the right age, you look a little similar to the Empress Dowager of the Tang Dynasty."


    When he said this, he seemed to think of something. He suddenly realized that his eyes were on her, and he said, "I didn''t feel anything before. At this point, you are really similar to empress dowager Tang!"


    "Bullshit." Chen Mu Mu speechless, "don''t tell me these miscellaneous things, I''m not interested in being a royal relative."


    Nowadays, real princesses have to pay a price.


    Young, at least can enjoy a few years of Royal Qingfu, with the sky rich, but old, and this blessing?


    The princess of the royal family is the princess of the whole world. She is the princess of the whole world. She is the princess of the whole world. She should serve the country and the people and devote herself to her death.


    Well, that''s a nice statement.


    The bad truth is that the princess of the royal family, like the chickens and ducks raised at home, had to eat and drink all kinds of things when she was young. When she grew up and fattened up, she had to realize their value.


    Naturally, the value of chicken and duck is not only to be sold but also to be eaten as meat.


    When the princess of the royal family grows up, the value of her existence is, of course, to be sold for a price. She is either given marriage to her ministers to win over the powerful or sent to other countries to make peace and realize the purpose of friendly relations between the two countries.


    From the overall point of view, the princess is righteous.


    But from a personal point of view, the princess is miserable.


    If she were a princess, it would be worse.


    I didn''t eat and drink well when I was a child. Now I grow up and am sent to the palace. I am still the only adult Princess


    The picture was so beautiful that it was frightening to think about it.


    "If you are a real princess, you will be pushed up even if you are not interested." Su Yan laughs strangely, "the tree wants to be quiet but the wind doesn''t stop. You should have heard that."


    "I refuse to accept that assumption." Chen Mu Bai said, "I was born in the countryside. I have a father, a mother and a brother. I can''t compete with the royal family as far away as the capital. If I were a princess, I would not be so lucky these years."


    "Yes, I can''t thank you so much." Su Yan sighed, "I also think that princess, really poor."


    Chen Mu Mu looked at his humble appearance and couldn''t help kicking him.


    "Don''t make fun of me. Be honest. Empress Dowager Tang found that you are not her daughter. Why are you still so close to you? Isn''t it the premise that she likes that she misunderstands you as her daughter? "


    "It was a misunderstanding at first." Su Yan noticed Chen Mu''s attention and chuckled, "after all, mother and daughter are connected. As time goes on, they will always notice the difference. As for why she suspects that I am her daughter, it has something to do with Su Huguo. "

 Chapter 566

    "The Soviet Union protects the country?" Chen Mu read the name, a trace of fun flowed through his eyes.


    "Naturally, it is the Soviet Union that protects the country." Su Yan didn''t have the slightest intention to protect su. He was very interested in running on him. "The imperial court of all rivers stopped," your mother loves you, although she... Should not know your existence. "


    But after she entered the prime minister''s residence, she slowly discovered Su Yan''s difference.


    At first, didn''t Yao Sanniang want to use "Su Yanyan" to approach Su Huguo, or even kill him to hurt Su Huguo?


    But in the daily get along with, slowly lost vigilance, was inspired by the maternal love.


    "No way." Su Yan retorted excitedly, "pregnant in October, if a man doesn''t know he has a son, it''s all right. She''s a woman''s family. How can she not even know if she has a son?"


    "But she didn''t know it was you, did she?" Chen Mu asked.


    If you know that Su Yan is her son, how can you still have the idea of criticizing Su Yan?


    "I..." Su Yan wanted to retort, but he didn''t know where to start.


    Chen Mu shook his head: "look at you, you can''t convince yourself. It''s better to follow your mind. Don''t try to persuade me."


    While picking the silver needle, he comforted, "go to find the truth, don''t let yourself live in the drum being hoodwinked, hate the wrong things, miss the warmth."


    This words straight poke heart, Su Yan eyes slightly wet, silent for a long time, said: "I will, I''m not stupid."


    Generally speaking, I''m not stupid. I''m stupid at this time.


    But Su Yan''s emotion is so excited, Chen Mu Mu is still witty and doesn''t continue to stimulate him.


    Concentrate on Su Yan''s silver needle off, said¡° You try to exercise your muscles and bones, and put 981 needles into your body. Now you have lost about 100 Jin. You should feel better. "

 Chapter 567

    "What do you think of the patient''s symptoms in terms of his weight?" Su Yan asked, obviously very upset.


    "Others may not, but you can." Chen Mu Mu''s eyes are full of interest and glances at him, "do you think it''s this reason?"


    From a thin bamboo pole with dozens of Jin to a fat man with hundreds of Jin in a blink of an eye, if he is not qualified to match these words, who matches?


    Su Yan choked for a while, still some unwilling: "but I became this shape because of poisoning, how can you talk about the disease by being fat and thin? I''m not fat at all, and I don''t eat too much. "


    "I know." Chen Mu nodded with a smile, "so I don''t mean to laugh at you. I''m just telling you that if you lose weight, your body will be much better, and most of the toxins will be discharged."


    "More than half?" Su Yan is even more unhappy, "you put me into a sieve, and for more than half an hour, but only half of the toxin is discharged? It''s said that a good miracle doctor is a name created by the people in the Jianghu! "


    She is also regarded as a trickster in the world!


    "Su Yan, feel your conscience and ask yourself, when did I say I was a miracle doctor? Didn''t you seal it all by yourself? I''ve never been on the stage with my half skill. I''ve always been very modest. "


    "I can''t say what you said." Su Yan''s toothache, "your half hanging skill? Since you''re half hanged, you''re not afraid to make a mess of me if you still fight with a fat face? "


    "I can''t help it. Dead horse is a living horse doctor." Chen Mu Mu put out his hand, "I treat you. You still have a chance of life. If I don''t help you, you''ll be dead. So I can''t watch you die. "


    Su Yan


    He only talks to her when his brain is burnt out. He is poorer than her!


    Silent, asked: "that I this body toxin, when can clear?"


    Seeing that Chen Mu opened his mouth, he quickly interjected: "first of all, you are a miracle doctor. We have such a deep friendship. You should detoxify me with twelve points of spirit."


    "That''s what I''m capable of. I don''t have so much spirit." Chen Mu hissed, "if you don''t have a deep friendship, I should be helpless to you!"


    This is so choking that I don''t even have the courage to refute.


    But


    Lu Yao looked at her weakly: "I was poisoned because of you."


    "Bah, don''t pour dirty water on me. You''re just like that after eating poisonous food. What''s the matter with me? What you suffer for me is an injury, not the same thing as poisoning. " Chen Mu''s reaction is very fast.


    "But whether it''s poisoning or injury, I''m for you." Su Yan said shamelessly.


    "Besides, I don''t care about you." Chen Mu pulled to pull lip, "play kindness to me to talk about, I can''t accept."


    Su Yan is helpless: "I''m afraid of you. I don''t have any kindness to you. That is to say, even if there is, you can detoxify me. I don''t want to ask for anything."


    After a pause, "you haven''t told me when I can get rid of this poison?"


    She still needs to know some basic things.


    "One more shot, it''ll be seventy-eight or seventy-eight." Chen Mu said.


    "Now, give me another shot." Su Yan took a deep breath, "if it hurts, it will hurt once. Let''s get together!"


    Chen Mu


    This kind of idea can exist everywhere!


    "Don''t make trouble. Just after the injection, your body is empty. You can''t bear to do it again." In the end is the patient, Chen Mu tone can not help but soft, "good, in the evening, I give you a needle, not long."


    Su Yan has a black face.


    What''s the matter with the tone of coaxing children?


    Does he look small?


    "Chen mu, I''m one year older than you."


    "Oh." Chen Mu light should a, noncommittal.


    It''s a terrible feeling to punch on the cotton.


    Su Yan black face, selfishly said: "you can no longer care about my child''s tone, no matter from the physique or age, I am older than you."


    "Well, it''s bigger than me." Chen Mu Mu eyes in his body turned a circle, "also than I fat several circles."


    Su Yan


    Can you talk well, he is not poisoned, temporarily fat a few laps, as for so ridicule him?!


    Just waiting for him to go back, his ears suddenly moved. He stood up and said, "the pursuers are coming."


    "So slow?" Chen Mu mouth light Yang, "than I imagined a lot of slow."


    For almost an hour, they all had an hour''s rest here, and only those people could catch up.


    It''s really inefficient. No wonder Niutoushan is going to close down.


    "Too slow!" Su Yan''s corners of his mouth lashed out fiercely and gave her a white look. "Why don''t you think about our present situation? If it falls into their hands, is there any hope of living?"


    "There is no hope." Chen Mu nodded, "but since it''s here, it can only be continued."


    Su Yan looked around in private, frowning.


    "There is no hiding place at all. They are thousands of meters away. They should be here soon."


    Although it is no longer a grassland, there are trees and streams, but the trees are tall and bare, there are no Tibetans at all, and streams


    The water in the stream is so clear. The water less than two meters is clear to the bottom.


    Hiding under the stream, when the pursuers are blind?


    "There''s a cave there." Xu is the instinct to escape, Chen Mu Mu eyes a search, quickly found a rock covered by almost no trace of the cave, "go there to hide."


    Su Yan didn''t agree: "if you can find the cave, others will find it. Moreover, the cave is so narrow that there is no place to escape. If you are found, you will be caught in a jar. It''s better to escape."


    "Run away, you big head!" Chen Mu Mu couldn''t help but raise his hand to play a shudder in his forehead, "you are a fat man who weighs a few hundred jin, plus my short leg which has no internal force, how far can we run?"


    They also dislike the narrow caves. No matter how narrow they are, they can hide for them.


    If you run away directly, the target is so conspicuous that you are more likely to die, OK!


    Su Yan is a patient. If the patient is weak, he has to listen to the doctor.


    Chen Mu Mu a bite, he immediately counseled, had to obediently follow Chen Mu Mu to that cave.


    As soon as they hid and covered up the traces, Zhan Feng and several bandits came to catch up.


    "I don''t think it''s very far. You search around. They should be nearby. "


    It''s really Zhanfeng. He saw the traces of water and poisonous water on the ground near the stream, and soon guessed that Chen Mu and Su Yan didn''t run far away.


    "Our hiding place is rough." Su Yan was a little desperate. "Zhan was so careful. If he looked for us so carefully, they would find the cave we were hiding in sooner or later."


    Although they are not dealing with Su Yan at present, Chen Mu agrees with Su Yan.


    Zhan Feng''s intelligence quotient, without her doubt, is absolutely first-class, as cunning as Lin Mo''s.


    Underestimate the enemy, it will pay a heavy price.


    But they are already in the cave and there is no other way.


    Chen Mu Mu frowned and thought about it, then leaned back and said, "if you come, you''ll settle down. Let''s relax. If it''s too big to be found, fight to death."


    That''s easy to say. They really want to fight to death. Can they be the opponents of Zhan Feng?


    Those people, all good hands, with their two sick against each other, who can kill it!


    Su Yan is stuffy, but he can''t help it. Seeing Chen Mu sitting and waiting to die, he can only close his eyes and wait for the arrival of the darkness.


    Just after a while, did not wait for the worst thing, but heard Chen Mu Mu issued a light Yi.


    Chen Mu''s mood is stable when he is serious, so surprised, there must be a turn for the better.


    Su Yan immediately opened his eyes and looked at Chen Mu: "what did you find?"


    Chen Mu is staring at the stone leaning behind him. He looks thoughtful and doesn''t answer him.


    Chen Mu doesn''t answer. Su Yan has hands and feet. He goes to study.


    The stone is flat. It''s no different from other stones except that it has five bowls.


    He couldn''t see why Chen Mu suddenly became interested in the stone.


    Eyes flash, poked poked Chen Mu Mu: "how to start thinking about it?"


    "Don''t make a noise." Chen Mu is still staring at the stone, studying from left to right.


    Su Yan saw her look dignified and serious, knew that she was doing things sincerely, did not dare to disturb her, sat aside and shut up.


    Just this clever, outside the cave someone walking, heart Huo to mention the throat.


    Then, sure enough, someone called out, "here''s a cave!"


    Su Yan suddenly staggered and fell to the ground.


    He also can''t care not to be embarrassed, simply a roll body, roll to Chen Mu Mu feet, low voice lament.


    "My aunt, our hiding place is about to be found. Why haven''t you responded? If you don''t find it again, we will die."


    The cave is so big that it blocks all the roads. They hide here and are killed by Zhanfeng!


    "No hurry." Chen Mu Mu said with a smile, the next second, the stone was pulled to the right by her, and a door-shaped hole suddenly appeared on the stone wall of the cave.


    "Go in." Chen Mu Mu said and took the lead to drill in.


    At this critical moment, Su Yan''s hair had to stand up, and Su Yan''s spirit was 12 points. At this moment, Chen Mu''s reminding was not enough. Naturally, he would go inside when he saw the door.


    Just as they got into the cave, the thing blocking the view outside the cave was moved away.


    "Sergeant, they are here!" Cried a bandit.


    "Get them!" Zhanfeng will appear at the entrance of the cave in the next moment.


    But there is still a long distance between the cave entrance and their stone wall, which is enough for Chen Mu to make trouble.


    With a smile, Chen Mu pressed a protruding stone behind the cave door, and the door of the cave was closed under the eyes of the bandits in Niutou mountain.


    "Damn it The exhibition atmosphere was so bad that he threw out all the fans in his hand.


    However, there is nothing we can do about the fast closing stone wall.


    "Ha ha ha, I''m so happy." Escape from death, Su Yan smile curved eyebrows, exaggeration can''t stop, "exhibition wind must be angry, all under the nose, but can only look at, simply can''t grasp."


    "Don''t be happy too early. Zhan Feng is so smart. If we can find the exit, he will certainly find the mechanism, but it''s just a matter of time. In case, we''d better find our way out early." Chen Mu sees him too happy, reminds a way.


    "There is only one way to find out. Besides going on, we have other choices."

 Chapter 568

    Although Su Yan''s words are not pleasant to hear, the truth is true.


    There was only one road in front of them. Although it was dark and narrow, they had no choice but to go down.


    Because once you look back, you can only bump into Zhan Feng''s arms.


    With a sigh: "I didn''t expect that one day I would be chased all over the place by this boy, so embarrassed."


    "There are so many things that you didn''t expect. You know people, you know faces, but you don''t know hearts. It''s better to be a man." Su Yan said.


    "Be sure to keep an eye on it. There are too many bad people these days. They can''t point to the people around them. When can they stab you?" Chen Mu said.


    Su Yan''s mouth said: "why do I hear you so strange, if you have a point?"


    "If there is a point." Chen Mu simply replied, "guess what I''m referring to?"


    He didn''t even have room to dodge such a straightforward question.


    Su Yan raised his hand and stroked his forehead: "I''m not the roundworm in your stomach. How can I know what you mean?"


    Play dumb?


    Chen Mu Mu smile: "I am willing to be the Ascaris lumbricoides in my stomach for you, many things, needless to say, you and I all know."


    Su Yan was completely defeated by her: "Chen Mu Mu, you are forcing me to respond!"


    "I wish you knew." Chen Mu murmured, "you can''t be a turtle all your life. There are some things you can''t avoid if you want to avoid. You can face them earlier and solve them earlier."


    Su Yan tilted her eyes: "to put it bluntly, don''t you just suspect that I have ulterior motives around you?"


    "Yes, I doubt it." Chen Mu is very frank, "don''t you have?"


    "Not really. I can learn from you. I''m absolutely sincere." Su Yan raised two fingers, "if I have a little bit of adverse thoughts for you, call me heaven strike thunder chop, there is no place to die."


    "Don''t talk too much. It''s easy to be beaten in the face." Chen Mu Mu shook his head and sneered, "the oath can''t be made disorderly. If it can''t be done, the Lord''s slap on the face is not a slap, it really wants you to swear."


    So don''t swear poison easily. She is not believed by future people, but by ancient people.


    "Because only in this way can you win your trust." Su Yan said, "you are too suspicious. If you can''t explain things clearly, you won''t let go of your guard."


    This is very reasonable.


    But, "even if you swear, I don''t believe it."


    Because the test of oath is people''s heart. There is no God. From ancient times to the present, there are many people who swear poison, and few of them are really punished by God.


    This thing to coax others also even, said with her, how can she believe.


    If it''s true, she made up thousands of them herself.


    "Chen mu." Su Yan was beaten to pieces by her, "can''t you give me some face? How can you tell me to go on


    "To be honest is the way to get along with friends." Chen Mu does not agree, "so-called friend, shouldn''t you be frank and relative?"


    But to tell the truth, sometimes it really hurts.


    Su Yan gave her a slanting look, so angry that she didn''t speak for a long time.


    But all the way so lonely, the air is dull, do not speak two people are suffocating is to suffocate people.


    So he does not speak, does not mean that Chen mu mu can also keep silent.


    After a little quiet, Chen Mu poked him: "I''m not going to dismantle your platform. Go on."


    "Nothing to say." Su Yan is not very angry and says, "you can do that. I''m not as empty as you said."


    Is there such an exaggeration?


    Chen Mu sniffed: "OK, you are empty, you have nothing to say, right? Let me ask you, what are you doing with me? "


    "They say it''s harmless to you. My whole life is towards you." Su Yan is powerless, "why do you have to break the casserole to ask in the end, smart people will be smart by mistake, stupid people have silly fortune, why do you know so much."


    "It''s true that a fool is blessed with stupidity, but most of the time a fool is fooled in the palm of his hand." Chen Mu''s expression congealed, and a wisp of coldness passed in his eyes, "and the last thing I want is to be fooled."


    "You''re too manipulative." Su Yan make complaints about it.


    "I don''t think so. It''s right and natural to know my own affairs." Chen Mu Mu chuckles, "if at any time when the head turtle, shut himself in the shell, self deception, it is not stupid, it is stupid."


    He said, "do you know how pigs die?"


    Su Yan shook his head: "how do I know how it died? I didn''t pay attention to it. Did... Well, it was killed."


    Pigs are the biggest food on the human table. 99.99% of the 1000 pigs are killed by people.


    Su Yan, of course, is right.


    But if we understand it more deeply, we are wrong.


    "No, pigs die of their own stupidity."


    Looking at Su Yan with constipation on his face, Chen Mu gently tugs at the corners of his lips. "Whether it''s being killed by someone or something else, it''s all his indisputable and casual nature. He knows his own fate, but he''s still too lazy to resist."


    Su Yan''s tone was strange: "so you mean, you don''t want to be a pig?"


    A good word, from his mouth, how can he be so diaphragmatic.


    Chen Mu Mu mouth corner smoked: "what I say is, I don''t want to be ridiculed fool."


    At this point, he can''t afford to pretend to be a fool.


    Su Yan sighed: "what do you want?"


    "Tell me what you''re close to." Chen Mu Mu''s answer is simple and direct, "what I want is always this."


    "No reason, no purpose." Su Yan has a toothache. "Chen Mu Mu, you came to the prime minister''s house to approach me. If not, how can we know each other? Now I''m breaking up, but you ask me what''s my purpose, heaven and earth conscience, you are always close to me, OK? I haven''t even asked you why you came close to me, but you asked me instead. "


    "It''s all grown-ups. It''s no fun going around." Chen Mu Mu Shen ran, "why cover so tightly? You know my temperament. Once I am interested in something, I will trace it to the end. For me, the so-called truth is just a matter of time. I ask you because I care about you and give you a chance to confess. Otherwise, when I find out by myself, we can''t even be friends. "


    "What a pretty threat. It''s the first time I''ve heard such a fresh confession." Su Yan patted his forehead, "are you measuring the depth of our friendship?"


    "If you say that, it''s OK." Chen Mu smiles, "Su Yan, I like you very much. I don''t want to lose you."


    "Lying trough!" Su Yan couldn''t help it. "How can I hide when you play emotional cards like this?"


    "To tell you the truth, be lenient when you confess and be strict when you resist. I''ll forgive you." Chen Mu said.


    "Forgive me, ghost. I''ve never treated you." Su Yan depressed way, "on the contrary, many times, I am giving you timely help, you even doubt me."


    Why don''t you doubt that many times the approach of people with a heart is to use small favors to buy people''s hearts.


    Once bought by these small favors, the end will not be miserable.


    So Chen Mu Mu was not ashamed at all, and naturally said, "I doubt you because I care about you. If I didn''t treat you as a friend, I would have poisoned you to death with a package of poison."


    Chen Mu Mu said this word casually, but he made Su Yan choke and his back was cold.


    Murmured: "no wonder they say that the most poisonous woman''s heart, you this woman''s heart, really hard enough."


    "Although cruel, I didn''t do it to you." Chen Mu glared at him, "I''m merciful to you."


    "So should I thank you?" Su Yan make complaints about it.


    "It was." Chen Mu Mu naturally should be, "if I don''t show mercy, you''ll be dead long ago."


    Su Yan


    What else can he say? What else can he say?


    She blocked all his way back.


    "Do you say it or not?" Unable to bear to talk to him, Chen Mu lowered his voice, "Su Yan, you have to think about some things. If you miss this village, there won''t be that shop. Next time you want to say it, I won''t listen."


    "Don''t threaten me." Su Yan looked at her with deep eyes, "as soon as you threaten me, if I''m afraid, I''ll tell you everything."


    Chen Mu


    It''s rare to be so unconventional.


    But Su Yan recognized counsels, this is Chen Mu Mu likes to see and hear, then converged on the facial expression, quietly looked at his face, waiting for an answer.


    Aware of Chen Mu''s eyes, Su Yan sighed: "I''ll tell you, don''t tell others."


    "Good." Chen Mu should say, very straightforward.


    Su Yan some tangled, hesitated a little, just said: "Lu Jinfeng."


    "Lu Jinfeng?" Hear this name, Chen mu mu can''t help but be stupefied for a while, "you approach me, have what relation with Lu Jinfeng?"


    Her family love story the little prince is a very simple person, do not always pull things to him, he has a lot of trouble behind.


    "Of course it does. He likes you." Su Yan said.


    "And then?" Chen Mu asks a way, eyes turn.


    Lu Jinfeng likes her. There is no doubt that she can see it with her own eyes.


    But Su Yan''s approach to her has nothing to do with Lu Jinfeng''s liking for her?


    Just thinking about it, Su Yan already chuckled and shook his head: "it''s a stupid woman. Don''t you have a brilliant mind on weekdays, but how can you react now?"


    Su Yan raised his eyes and looked at her: "he sent me to protect you."


    "Well?" Send Su Yan to protect her?


    Chen Mu murmured and couldn''t help laughing, "this should be the biggest joke I''ve heard in recent years."


    "Do you have a good relationship with Lu Jinfeng? Why does he look for you instead of others for such an important matter? What skill do you have to make him use it so much? "


    The first sentence denies Lu Jinfeng''s vision, and the last sentence denies Su Yan''s ability.


    Su Yan was unable to draw the corners of his mouth: "Chen Mu Mu, I''m in your eyes, so useless?"


    "It''s useful. It''s like money from a rich family." Help can help, but very little.


    "Go away!" Su Yan didn''t have a good look at her, "tell me for yourself, how much help have I given you during this period?"


    "... but I still question your ability." Chen Mu Mu shows his hand, "also, I think you are not familiar with Lu Jinfeng."


    In a word, if Lu Jinfeng really wants to send someone to protect her, she should not use unfamiliar people, right?


    Su Yan did not rush to answer, but fell into silence, for a long time just light said: "perhaps, because I have a deal with him."


    "Deal?" Chen Mu was surprised.

 Chapter 569

    Su Yan nodded, but there was no more explanation: "he is so good to you, when the time comes, he will always tell you."


    The implication of this is that no matter how entangled she is, he will never say what she shouldn''t say.


    Of course, Chen Mu Mu also knows that it''s useless for him to talk too much about such a big secret. Naturally, if he can keep his mouth shut, he must keep his mouth shut, because if he accidentally divulges it, he may be killed.


    Chen Mu Mu is an exquisite person. Knowing the benefits, he didn''t ask for trouble. He asked and nodded slightly.


    "Well, I''ll wait for him to tell me."


    Su Yan''s words are true. Since Lu Jinfeng cares about her, even if she has difficulties now, some words can''t be explained to her clearly. When the time comes, she will not hide them.


    The so-called impatient can not eat hot tofu, since there is no way to eat in advance, then honestly wait for the cold to eat. Her sixth feeling told her that no matter what plans Lu Yao and Lu Jinfeng had, they would not count her in.


    Su Yan looked back at her one eye, eye color in the dark tunnel through a trace of what, and then whispered: "you trust him."


    "Why not trust?" Chen Mu asked in a natural tone.


    She was originally an outsider. In this strange world, she had no father, no mother and no friends. Lu Jinfeng was the one who had the best relationship with her and was barely concerned about her. He is her only nostalgia in this strange world. If she doesn''t trust him, who else can she trust?


    Su Yan heard her words, silent, suddenly said: "you are not afraid that one day, he will directly sell you?"


    "Sell it, sell it." Chen Mu shrugged his shoulders and said, "I believe in my eyes. I don''t regret what the person I like thinks. If it turns out that I''m wrong, it''s my blindness. I deserve what I''ve suffered.


    She said that. What else can he say?


    Su Yan shakes his head and murmurs: "fool."


    It was very quiet in the tunnel. Although Chen Mu Mu''s ears were not as sensitive as those of martial arts practitioners, these words were clearly introduced into his ears. Eyes staring at the front, mouth slowly hook up, noncommittal - smile.


    Men and women in love are stupid.


    It''s just the fruit of emotion, even though it''s bitter sometimes, but the sweet taste is still haunting, uncontrollable and seduced. Even if it is like a moth to the fire, it will never move forward.


    The tunnel is so narrow that only one person can pass through. Su Yan goes ahead and Chen Mu follows behind.


    Because of his weight, the narrow tunnel Su Yan was very hard to walk. When he finally saw the fire in front of him, he was already paralyzed on the ground and refused to say anything.


    "I''ll rest for a while. If I go on like this, I won''t be able to get up in the future."


    Chen Mu Mu looked at the obvious bruise on his arm and face where his skin could be exposed, hesitated a little, but shook his head heartily.


    "No, there is a fire ahead, and the tunnel is ready-made, indicating that the danger is already lurking. Don''t be discouraged. Stick to it a little longer. If you relax, we''ll have to make dumplings later. "


    There are wolves in the front and tigers in the back. They are in a bad situation. There is no room for relaxation.


    "Just pack it." Su Yan is a dead pig, not afraid of boiling water. He beats his sore arms and legs. "There''s nothing worse now. Even if you force me with a knife, I can''t leave. It''s better to raise my energy. Maybe I can fight a war later."


    Just the two of them. Who else do you want to fight with?


    Chen Mu Mu picked to pick eyebrow, originally want to run him, but see he is exhausted appearance, still good intention ground ground to swallow words.


    She doesn''t agree with Su Yan, but she can''t drag Su Yan to this point. There is no good state, sometimes hard dragging is not a helper, but a burden.


    Slightly thought, said: "you rest here for a while, I go to the front to see, to explore the wind."


    "You don''t wait for me?" Su Yan saw that she was ready to go to the front of the road, whining, "leave me in the same place to die, how can you bear it?"


    "It''s you who won''t go, and I''m to blame." Chen Mu Mu rolled a white eye, don''t bother to pay attention to him, self-care forward, tone some dignified, "front how dangerous, I don''t know, if the conditions can, I will definitely come back to pick you up, but I didn''t come back, you see to do, at least to escape."


    "How can I escape when you are all arrested?" Su Yan didn''t get angry and said, "how many times do you think my condition is better than yours now?"


    The skinny camel is bigger than the horse. After all, he has the Kung Fu foundation. Su Yan himself is also alert. If he has the heart, he can always escape.


    Thinking like this, Chen Mu sniffed: "it''s your own business. You should know how to do it. I''ve helped you carry the danger ahead. If you can''t do it, you can only say that your brain is not working well."


    Su Yan


    The voice of grinding teeth came from behind, and it was estimated that he was very angry.


    Chen Mu smiles and shakes his head. In an instant, his mind surges up.


    It''s true that Su Yan''s mouth is full of running trains, but there''s a saying that he''s really right.


    Whether he is male or female, at least in front of her, he is the same person.


    Just like now, she clearly knows that he is a man, but in her eyes, Su Yan is still that pretty girl.


    But


    I don''t know if the Empress Dowager of the Tang Dynasty knows that Su Yan is a man.


    Thinking of the Empress Dowager of the Tang Dynasty, Chen Mu''s bad taste aroused her lips.


    To recognize a daughter, the premise should be "daughter". No matter what ideas the Empress Dowager of the Tang Dynasty had in close communication with Su Yanyan''s adoptive mother and daughter, at least she was pleased with Su Yan, which should be based on her daughter.


    It must be that the Empress Dowager of the Tang Dynasty is still in the drum by Su Yan until now, otherwise she would not have the idea of giving her to other countries and relatives.


    Before some things don''t understand, now know some secrets of Su Yan, Chen Mu has a clear idea.


    Su Yan will run away from his marriage. I''m afraid it has something to do with it.


    In the eyes of the Empress Dowager Tang, he is a proud little princess. Women''s ultimate goal is to get married, especially the Royal daughter. In addition, she was not born. The Empress Dowager of the Tang Dynasty made Su Yan close to her. There is no doubt about that.


    But he Qin, a man and a princess to other countries, this is not to find smoke.


    Although Wanliu can''t beat all rivers, it''s an insult to chiguoguo and a contempt for a country. Wanliu can''t swallow this tone. He can''t beat all rivers and will make trouble with other countries.


    Since the war, Su Yan, an innocent man, is bound to become a "beauty" and a sinner of a country.


    Su Yan is so cunning. How can he bear the charge.


    It''s better to escape marriage than to be treated as a national thief later.


    Her mind was full of thoughts, and the road was paved under her feet. She walked straight, and it didn''t take long for her to come to an end.


    But in front of the wall, is a beautiful whole, complete to find no trace of gap. People who come here can''t find the door at all.


    "Going back?" Chen Mu frowned slightly.


    It''s impossible to go back. Zhanfeng doesn''t know what kind of psychology she has. Anyway, she wants to get rid of her and then be quick. She doesn''t want to run into Zhanfeng''s arms as soon as she turns around and become his dead soul.


    Although Zhan Feng is gentle and elegant, he has a weak scholar image. His own strength is not weaker than others.


    But if she doesn''t go back, can she walk through the wall? The road has come to the end.


    "There should be a door." Chen Mu Mu muses, one side two hands on the wall touch, look around, "no one worked hard to fight a way to come here, the purpose is just to put yourself trapped here."


    Besides, even if they want to be trapped here, the entrance should not be where they come in.


    And


    If the wayfarer had been trapped here, there would have been calcaneal remains. But unfortunately, she was here and didn''t see anything.


    "Take your time. Don''t worry. You''ll find a way out.


    Chen Mu Mu drooped his eyes, took a deep breath, concentrated on touching the wall, secretly encouraged himself, "Chen Mu Mu, you still have a lot of things to do, but you can''t just fall down. Even if I die, I can''t die here. I''m still so weak. "


    She Niu is a sharp figure who repays her kindness and revenge. Now she is forced by Zhan Feng to die without paying back this account. How can she be reconciled!


    It''s just that the tunnel is so well built that she can still find the exit even though she has strong eyes and touches it all around.


    "Is it difficult? I have no choice but to go back and fight with them?" Chen Mu twisted her eyebrows and laughed bitterly for a long time.


    "Forget it, fight one game at a time. They can only bully others with more people." To find a good reason for his failure, Chen Mu turns around and goes back.


    She was so lost that she didn''t notice her foot. She stepped on a piece of talc. Before she could react, she had already fallen face to face.


    Although most of the paths in the cave are covered with mud, there are still many protruding stones. With luck, she landed on her back and hit a pebble on her hip, which made her gasp.


    Chen Mu Mu''s temperament, of course, is to sleep and must be reported, Shi Zi Luo hurt her, she was so angry that she reached for it and would throw it away.


    "Why?"


    It''s just a pebble. She reaches for it, but she can''t catch it.


    "It''s weird." When things go wrong, there will be demons.


    Chen Mu Mu''s heart moved, trying to twist the pebbles that seemed to take root on the ground.


    Then, there was only a slight sound of opening the door. There was an opening on her head, which was half a meter wide. From the opening, there was a ladder.


    "Sure enough."


    Chen Mu Mu stares at that exit to ponder, a little feel not quite clear this tunnel''s direction.


    However, Su Yan was very interested. He poked her: "aren''t you worried that we can''t get out? Since there is an exit here, why do you hesitate?"


    Chen Mu Mu was startled by his sudden appearance, and his eyes couldn''t help looking at him twice.


    "Don''t you want to rest? Why did you come up so soon? "


    "I promised Lu Jinfeng to take good care of you. It''s so dangerous in the tunnel that I can''t let a woman probe for me." Su Yan said.

 Chapter 570

    Hearing this, Chen Mu said nothing.


    GUI Cai believes Su Yan''s story.


    However, although the words were not believable, he ran so eagerly, and her heart was still somewhat useful.


    Whatever his purpose, at least he was worried about her.


    Looking around, he was silent, and then asked Su Yan, "are you sure you want to go out from here?"


    "Stretch the head a knife, shrink the head is also a knife, you Chen Mu Mu when become so indecisive?" Su Yan glanced at her and pressed her shoulder with one hand. "I believe in my intuition. I believe that there must be a way to get to the top of the mountain. There is no place like heaven and man."


    So far, there seems to be no other way but to escape from here.


    Chen Mu Mu''s eyes flickered, hesitated a little, nodded: "let''s go out from here."


    Then she went to pull the ladder. Su Yan caught hold of her sleeve.


    "What for?" Chen Mu looked back and looked at him faintly.


    "I''ll go up first." Su Yan''s face was serious. "I don''t know how dangerous it is. I can''t let you be a girl."


    Chen Mu


    When he pretended to be a woman, he had never been so intuitive.


    Of course, people are hard to break down. Su Yan is now able to take care of women, which she likes to see and hear.


    It''s just Su Yan''s statement, but she can''t agree with it.


    "You''re too fat and inflexible. You''re injured and you can''t move. I''ll take the lead."


    "But..."


    Su Yan wants to say something else, but Chen Mu mercilessly interrupts.


    "I''m not as stupid as you think. Even if you look like this, you may not be as powerful as me. Rushing to the front is only a gift."


    "It''s not that exaggerated." Su Yan refuted weakly.


    "That''s the exaggeration. Don''t be confused with the facts." Chen Mu Mu pushed him away a little, took a deep breath, firmly grasped one end of the ladder, and climbed up the ladder.


    It''s not far from the bottom to the exit, but it takes a lot of effort to climb up from the bottom.


    Chen Mu Mu stepped on the ladder for ten steps, and then he came to the exit.


    "It turned out to be a shabby house."


    Chen Mu stretched his waist, moved his muscles and bones, and looked around.


    She can''t see outside, but where she is, it''s really a small house.


    It''s about 100 square meters wide. The light is not very good. There are not many things in it. It''s very old. I haven''t lived for a long time. There is a smell of dust everywhere. You can see cobwebs everywhere you go.


    "I haven''t lived here for a long time. It''s safe for the time being."


    Thinking deeply, she went to the exit to meet Su Yan.


    "It''s safe up there. Come on up here."


    Su Yan waited for her words. After hearing her words, he immediately grabbed the ladder and climbed up.


    The road from the bottom to the top is not narrow, and there is no restriction on Su Yan''s size. Although Su Yan has gained hundreds of pounds due to poisoning, he has some basic martial arts skills, and it''s not hard to climb up.


    Chen Mu Mu wait for him to come up, then begin to cover up the trace of that exit, in order to avoid exhibition wind and others also use the same method to escape, she also specially hide the ladder.


    Su Yan shook his head: "Zhan Feng is so cunning. Even if you hide this thing, he will still have a way to climb up."


    Chen mu mu of course knew this, shrugged: "I didn''t expect this thing to break the idea of climbing up, but without props, he would have to delay some time if he wanted to come up."


    That is to give them more time to escape.


    On the way to escape, life matters. Of course, the more time you have, the better.


    Su Yan nodded: "or you think carefully, delay time is also good."


    After a pause, he scanned the whole room several times and asked, "where is this place?"


    "You ask me, who do I ask?" Chen Mu slants his one eye, "I come up with you together."


    So even if there''s a secret here, she can''t hide it.


    Su Yan pondered and nodded: "that''s right. You come up earlier than me for a while. Although you can do a lot of things in a while, you shouldn''t do anything disorderly."


    That sounds like a run. It sounds like a response.


    Chen Mu Mu threw an eye knife to him and said, "it''s strange here. It''s not suitable to stay for a long time. We''d better go out first."


    Su Yan''s expression shows that he still has a lot to say, but after listening to Chen Mu''s speech, he swallows it back.


    After all, life is more important than anything.


    He nodded, was about to point Chen Mu Mu toward the door, the closed door suddenly opened, there is a slender shadow step in.


    She is a beautiful woman in her thirties. She wears a pearl hairpin on her head and a silk thread on her body. She is very luxurious.


    See Chen Mu Mu and Su Yan, Leng Leng.


    "You..."


    Time is too hasty, Chen Mu Mu and Su Yan simply did not have time to dodge, had to look at the beautiful woman awkwardly, in the heart secretly made the worst plan.


    Although the enemy and I did not move, they both thought about whether or not to knock the woman unconscious.


    Just have an idea, two people haven''t put into action, that beautiful woman''s eyes fall on Chen Mu''s face, dun dun, what emotion in the eyes quickly across, and then eyes around two people, what words didn''t say, backhand closed the door.


    Chen Mu Mu and Su Yan look at each other and see some doubts in each other''s eyes.


    No matter what the identity of the beautiful woman is, Chen Mu Mu and Su Yan are not invited to enter, they are all suspected of being thieves, or ill intentioned.


    However, the beautiful women didn''t ask about their family background, so they closed the door without thinking about it.


    This is... Don''t want people outside to know what they mean?


    The beautiful woman has shown her good intentions. Of course, Chen Mu and Su Yan will take the opportunity to be beautiful women.


    Even though there was a strong guard in her eyes, she still stood still and quietly looked at the beautiful woman, waiting for her reaction.


    The woman''s face looked very good, but Chen Mu and Su Yan came out of the tunnel, and then appeared on the woman''s chassis. It was impossible for the woman to have no doubt.


    In the same way, it is impossible for women to have no hostility towards them.


    Heart read, the beautiful woman has lotus step light move, came to Chen mu, looking at Chen Mu asked: "how can you be here?"


    This question is abrupt, but with a familiar person''s cordiality.


    Su Yan did not respond, but Chen Mu was moved and showed a friendly smile.


    "We''re hiding."


    Anyway, they would not believe how to explain the beautiful women, and Chen Mu would not bother to tell the beautiful women more, and casually set up a reason to answer.


    "Hide and seek?" The beautiful woman couldn''t help laughing at this.


    Both Chen Mu and Su Yan knew that the reason was unreliable. They looked at each other and did not reply.


    The beautiful woman was happy for a while and raised her head. "The secret sentry of the Du family is staring outside. If it wasn''t for my help, you couldn''t have left here."


    Beautiful women have few words but rich meanings.


    Chen Mu''s eyes moved and grasped the essence


    "This is the Du family?"


    "You don''t know?" The beautiful woman raised her lips and laughed so beautifully that her eyes brightened. "This is the main courtyard of the Du family."


    The main courtyard of the Du family?


    Chen Mu and Su Yan look at each other, and their hearts are complex.


    I really left the tiger''s den and entered the wolf''s den.


    The Wang family is not a fuel-efficient lamp. The bandits in Niutoushan are smart, but how can the Du family be very stupid and naive?


    Even if they enter Du''s house, they still run to the main courtyard. It''s not too cruel.


    Mind all kinds of care, but can not put on the surface. Chen Mu Mu''s eyes turned around and held the beautiful woman''s arm slightly.


    "Elder sister, there are people chasing us outside. We are here to take refuge. Don''t hand us over. Xiaoyan and I will thank you¡°


    "Being hunted down?" The beautiful woman chuckled, "it''s a new word."


    Whether it''s new or not, it''s true.


    Chen Mumu looks at the beautiful woman, and uses her rare, but also the body''s housekeeping skills... Cute.


    She gently tugged the beautiful woman''s arm: "good sister, you see, Xiaoyan and I are only half children, and we won''t bring you much trouble. Just help us and let us go once. I''ll see you in the future. We''ll remember this friendship. "


    "I don''t believe in the future." The beautiful woman clapped her hands. "It''s not impossible for me to help you, but I have a few questions that you must answer truthfully."


    "You said Chen Mu responded.


    People have to bow their heads under the eaves, not to mention that beautiful women only ask a few questions. Even if they ask more, they don''t have any opinions.


    Although, beautiful women want answers, they may not be telling the truth.


    "How old are you?"


    While they pondered, the beautiful woman had already thrown out her question.


    Both Chen Mu and Su Yan were stunned.


    I thought that women would ask some difficult questions, involving sensitive topics and intelligence, but I didn''t want to say such simple and absurd things.


    Chen Mu Mu pointed to himself, a little uncertain and asked: "do you ask me?"


    "It''s about you, of course." The beautiful woman looked at her and nodded, "tell me how old are you this year?"


    Strange things happen every year, especially this year.


    In the hands of beautiful women, they don''t want information, but they ask for their age.


    Of course, Chen Mu likes this kind of irrelevant topic very much.


    No matter what the beautiful woman meant, she answered.


    Then he said with a smile, "if I go back to my sister, I''m 14 years old this year."


    "Sister?" The beautiful woman responded that her address was both angry and funny. "I''m old enough to be your mother. How can you call me sister?"


    "My sister looks young, not like my mother." Chen Mu said.


    In times of embarrassment, of course, the mouth should be sweet, and those who have a good mouth will not suffer anywhere.


    The beauty was so happy that a flower bloomed on her face: "you girl, you are good at talking, but I like it."


    After a pause, go on to the second question, "what''s your name?"


    What a strange woman. She asked strange questions.


    Chen Mu was silent and replied, "my name is Chen mu."

 Chapter 571

    "Chen?" Murmured the woman, with a trace of disappointment on her face.


    Chen Mu Mu and Su Yan are both meticulous people. The expression on the woman''s face is so obvious that they can see it naturally.


    After a silent exchange of eyes, Chen Mu asked curiously, "Auntie, what''s wrong with my surname Chen?"


    "That''s not true." The woman quickly put away the gaffe on her face. Her eyes didn''t show any trace. She turned around again. "You can''t get out of the Du family like this."


    That''s interesting.


    Chen Mu Mu''s eyes turned around, followed her words and asked, "how do you think we should dress up to leave the Du family?"


    The woman smiles and looks at her with interest: "when did I say I would help you leave the Du family?"


    It''s a quick turn.


    Chen Mumu make complaints about himself.


    However, she used to be a businessman. She had seen a lot of crafty people, and it was nothing new for her to turn around. She just laughed and said, "as long as we answer your question, you will let us go."


    "Then I''m talking about letting go, not rescuing." Said the woman.


    People do not bow their heads in the eaves, but they do not has the final say. They always do not follow their masters.


    But swallowing this tone in this way is not the style of Chen Mu and Su Yan.


    Chen Mu Mu''s eyes twinkled, and knew that the woman was just taking Joe. After a pause, she asked, "what does the lady want us to do to let us go?"


    Judging from the dress of the woman, she must have some status in the Du family. Otherwise, in the ancient times, there were some private things that women would not know and tell.


    However, the woman knew that there was a secret guard of Du family hidden outside, and she knew that they could not get out like this... The implication was that she could take them out.


    If you give a sign, but don''t let go, then it''s time to talk about the price.


    The woman chuckled and glanced at her with approval: "you''re smart. You''ve caught the lead all of a sudden."


    Chen Mu Mu didn''t say a word. Her eyes were fixed on the woman for a moment, waiting for her answer.


    The woman originally has this meaning, see Chen Mu Mu''s eyes straight hook, also not good to continue to be coy to go on, the corner of the mouth a pull, opened the words: "before I put forward a request, I want to know you to live, exactly how many expectations."


    That is to say, in order to survive, they can pay what price.


    This is a profound question.


    This is a way to reach the bottom line of a person. It''s a way to get rid of the bottom line.


    Su Yan''s patience was not so good. Wen Yan''s eyes narrowed slightly, his hands curled into fists, and he took a step forward.


    The woman clearly turned her back to him, but the back of her head seemed to have eyes. She chuckled: "young posterity is impulsive, but I can advise you that if you want to leave the Du family alive, you''d better not give me any advice."


    "Oh?" When he was found, Su Yan didn''t force him. He drew back his steps and asked with interest, "you''re the only one here. As long as you''re knocked unconscious, who else knows that we''ve been here? Why can''t we live out of the Du family?"


    The woman gave a sly smile and did not answer, but her eyes and eyebrows were bent and her manner was extremely relaxed.


    "If you don''t believe it, try it."


    Her words are extremely arrogant. If she were someone else or somewhere else, Chen Mu and Su Yan would have gone away, but here, it''s a strange Du family.


    In front of this person, is unfathomable Du family.


    The Du family should have something behind them.


    They would rather believe what a woman says than believe what she doesn''t have. If they don''t really start, they must be buried with her.


    It''s not a risk.


    What''s more, it has already been discovered. It''s meaningless to start again.


    Chen Mu Mu and Su Yan look at each other, Su Yan shrugs, throws her a look that she handles, and slowly walks to one side.


    Chen Mu was angry, but he had nothing to do.


    Because the current reality is that although they are a group of two, the woman''s interest in her is obviously higher than Su Yan''s.


    Combination always depends on the cooperation of two people.


    Now it''s time for Chen Mu to come forward, and Chen Mu is naturally responsible.


    After silence, he raised his eyes and gazed at the woman: "forgive me for being stupid. I don''t understand what the woman said. If you have any advice, you may as well come to the point."


    The woman said softly, "my question can''t be swept away by you. You''d better answer my question first."


    I''m really reluctant.


    Chen Mu Mu smiles bitterly, eyes flow, said: "people in this world, life and death, some death finally Taishan, some death as light as a feather, living is a very good thing, but if you encounter some things that touch the bottom line, it''s better not to live. Although mole ants are still greedy for life, for both of us, if we live as humble as mole ants, we might as well give up. "


    Although her words were euphemistic, she said all that she should have said and expressed her meaning clearly.


    The woman chuckled: "so, you have to look at my conditions before you decide whether or not to agree to me?"


    It''s easy to talk to smart people.


    Chen Mu nodded, looking light and easy, "Lady wise."


    What she said made the woman very angry.


    "Little girl, do you know that there is a saying called" I''m a fish when I''m a butcher "? Can fish bargain with the butcher? "


    "It''s a knife to stretch one''s head, but it''s also a knife to shrink one''s head. If the preferential treatment given by the Dao Zu is to chop the fish after hot water, it''s better to be chopped to death by the Dao Zu early in the morning to avoid torture." Chen Mu said.


    The woman''s face sank.


    "So you''d rather die than surrender?"


    "I dare not." Chen Mu Mu shook his head, "Madam misunderstood, in fact, my desire for life, no one can."


    She looked at the closed door and sighed, "you have to have your own standards to live. Some things can be done and some things can''t be done."


    She said this firmly, and the lady looked at her, first irritated, then calmed down.


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t ask you to do anything difficult, or hurt the nature or endanger your life." "It''s very simple for you," said the lady


    Simple is not necessarily what they literally mean.


    Chen Mu smile: "Madam or speak frankly, such a detour almost to the little woman around dizzy."


    When the woman saw her impatience, a trace of something passed quickly in her eyes. Then she looked at her and said, "there will be distinguished guests in my house later. You go to change your clothes and receive the guests with me. After that, I will send you two out of Du''s house."


    "That''s it?" Chen Mu was shocked.


    "That''s it." The woman nodded and looked at her with a smile. "Didn''t you think it was so easy?"


    Not really.


    However, it may not be so easy to do such a simple thing literally.


    Chen Mu muses a little, still nod: "but depend on madam to order."


    The woman then laughed to open, "this year or young person courage is enough, easily can respond to a person."


    Chen Mu didn''t say anything, but he had no choice.


    ... what else can she do if she doesn''t promise? Who let her run into other people''s territory without paying attention?


    A strong dragon can''t fight a local snake, and neither she nor Su Yan is a dragon.


    The two weak chickens really don''t have the confidence to fight against the powerful people. It''s better to avoid the limelight by taking advantage of the relationship between the powerful people.


    However, "before we go out, madam, we have to ensure the safety of both of us."


    She was afraid of the sudden emergence of Zhanfeng, and then the woman directly pushed her and Su Yan out.


    The women of the Du family dare to talk like this. They should have some confidence.


    But the women of Zhanfeng didn''t have much to do. In order to calm the anger of Zhanfeng and others, they sold them directly.


    Therefore, some ugly words are not pleasant to hear, but they have to be said in the front.


    "It''s natural. It''s up to me." Xu is Chen Mu Mu should the woman''s request, the woman is in a good mood, readily should come down.


    However, Chen Mu and Su Yan did not dare to take this "Ying" too seriously.


    When we meet by chance, there is no such good person. When we meet, we take everything into consideration. If we trust others too much, it''s easy to kill ourselves.


    Of course, these words can only be held in the bottom of my heart and can not be said.


    The woman glanced at Su Yan, and saw that Su Yan didn''t object. The light in her eyes flashed by.


    "Since you don''t have any opinions, it''s settled."


    When the woman finished, she opened the door.


    She was quick and unexpected. Suddenly, the door opened and the light came in.


    The house is full of light.


    Chen Mu Mu and Su Yan are both startled. Just thinking whether they want to run away regardless of the previous agreement, the woman has turned back and scolded, "what are you dawdling about? Don''t keep up."


    Follow up?


    Don''t be afraid of the secret sentry outside, and other people in the Du family see it?


    They came out of the blue. The woman had thought of how to explain?


    Even though there are many doubts in my mind, in women''s territory, they will do whatever women say.


    Chen Mu hastened to answer a, pull Su Yan to follow up.


    Outside is a manor.


    The traffic in the fields and the houses are just like that. If they are not sure that this is the Du family, Chen Mu Mu and Su Yan even think they have gone to the countryside.


    But the land in the countryside is not as fertile as it is here, and the vegetable fields and tea forests in the countryside are not as dense as they are here.


    As for the woman''s Secret whistle, they did not see it.


    They didn''t even see any armed guards except the workers working in the fields.


    "This is my biezhuang village. Because I always like self-sufficient farming, I have opened up a few pieces of land in Zhuangzi." The woman saw that they looked left and right, looking puzzled and restrained, and explained.


    "Isn''t it the Du family?" Chen Mu has always been good at picking words and catching something wrong in an instant.


    "My name is Du. This is the Du family, of course." The woman glanced at her and saw that she was about to blow up her hair. She pursed her lips with a smile. "But I didn''t cheat you. Although this is my manor, it''s connected to the big family next door. That''s the Du family''s old house."


    The woman said with a smile, "I think you are both smart. I''ve heard about the Du family."


    Chen Mu''s heart beat: "what does this woman mean? How can I not understand it?"


    "If you don''t understand, you won''t be on guard." The woman smiles and her pupils are deep. "It''s said in the river and lake that the dragon''s den and tiger''s den are the Du''s and Wang''s families in Jiangbei, aren''t they?"


    So, auntie, what do you want to say?


    Danger everywhere?


    Chen Mu Mu had a toothache. He rubbed his cheek and asked, "after talking for such a long time, I haven''t consulted my wife about her name?"

 Chapter 572

    To Chen Mu Mu''s question, the woman smile slightly, pour also didn''t hide her meaning.


    "My family name is Du, and my name is Yasi. My friends on the road call me Mrs. Yasi."


    ... Mrs. yassi.


    Feng Lingxi and Qin Tianli, the strong woman of Du family, the woman who lost her beloved daughter, are very likely to be her own mother.


    Chen Mu slightly lowered his eyelashes to cover the complex background of his eyes.


    "It''s Mrs. Yaxi. I didn''t know etiquette before. If I offended her, please forgive me."


    In ancient times, men were superior to women, and women''s appearance was often criticized by male chauvinism. In order to live, the people at the bottom had to work and support their families, so even if they could support themselves, they were not accepted by the nobility. However, merchants are not so particular.


    Scholars, agriculture, industry and commerce are at the end of business. Most people look down on merchants. But the merchant''s financial resources are there, and they have to be admired.


    The gentry looked down on the merchants, so they still need to lower their stature to compliment and cooperate with each other, not to mention the common people. The people live on food. Which one doesn''t need money?


    Most of the money is in the hands of the rich.


    In order to make a living, the poor can only work for the rich, so... Does it matter whether the host is a man or a woman?


    It''s all home.


    So in Jiangbei area, lady Yaxi''s status is not inferior to that of men.


    There are three sons and one daughter in the Du family. The eldest son is Du Feiyu''s father. Du Yaxi is beautiful and capable. He is responsible for managing some affairs of the Du family. Therefore, he has a good reputation in the Du family. Because he is the aunt of Du Feiyu, the patriarch of the clan, Du Feiyu has to be courteous when he sees her.


    Du Feiyu and other people have to pretend to be polite to Du Yaxi. Chen Mumu and Su Yan are small people, but they are still in other people''s territory. Naturally, they need to be polite.


    "No harm." Mrs. Yasi glanced at her. "I''m all old people. Will I care about these manners with you two young people?"


    Even if they are in a passive position, they can''t help it.


    Now that Mrs. Yaxi says so, the pressure on Chen Mu and Su Yan''s shoulders is much lower, but they are more curious about Du Yaxi''s purpose.


    Some words Chen Mu is inconvenient to ask. Su Yan comes over and asks: "madam, it''s the first time for both of us to see my wife, but how can I feel that my wife treats us more differently?"


    "Your family Lady Yaxi''s eyes twinkled for a moment. She looked at him with great interest. "What''s your name? What''s your relationship with Miss Chen?"


    Su Yan, neglected here


    It''s too obvious to ask his name until now.


    He is just a little fat, as for the sense of no existence?


    Su Yan said that he was very upset.


    However, even if he was willful, he didn''t dare to give Mrs. Yaxi a look. He sighed and glanced at Chen mu. His eyes turned around for a second, smiling.


    "Madam, what a smart person, a lonely man and a few girls, even though I am so sick and weak, what do you think we should be?"


    Chen Mu took a puff from the corner of his mouth.


    Su Yan''s words are not flat. They are full of inducement.


    He didn''t say that he had any ambiguous relationship with her, but this kind of words from a man''s mouth, the meaning is not obvious?


    Don''t let people think it''s weird!


    But now Mrs. Yaxi''s mind is not clear, and she doesn''t know whether it''s an enemy or a friend. Su Yan''s words may not mean no temptation. Even if she is depressed, she doesn''t interrupt Su Yan''s words rashly, but she is silent and shut up.


    However, she did not speak, fell in the eyes of Mrs. Yaxi, it is acquiescence.


    Mrs. Yaxi''s eyes turned back and forth on the two people. It seemed that she was shocked by this phenomenon. After half a sound, she let out a sigh from her throat.


    "Miss Chen, your eyes are not so good."


    Chen Mu nodded: "what madam said is."


    Su Yan almost collapsed.


    He knows that he looks like a man now, but he is definitely not ugly. He doesn''t say personal attacks in private. He slaps face to face. Have you ever considered his mood?!


    Of course, according to Mrs. yassi''s identity, there is no need to take into account his emotions.


    Su Yan glances at Chen mu, and his eyes are very sad.


    Mrs. Yaxi is a stranger. She has a strange temperament. Even if she runs on him, Chen Mu Mu is his good partner. They have broken many barriers together. Now she runs on him and sprinkles salt on his wound. It''s not very kind.


    Chen Mu naturally felt his emotion, shrugged and pretended to be invisible.


    A big man, a few words of ridicule can not stand, glass heart should be depressed.


    It''s all human spirits who can climb in the shopping mall. Besides, Mrs. Yaxi is a rare weak female in the shopping mall. She is the human spirit in the human spirits. She brings their interaction into her eyes. She sighs and shakes her head, and looks helpless.


    "Too bad, too bad."


    Chen Mu Mu''s eyes blinked. Before he spoke, Su Yan jumped out: "madam, what do you mean by that? Do you think I''m not worthy of my family''s Mu Mu Mu?"


    "I don''t deserve it." Mrs. Iasi spoke directly without any sense of face, and make complaints about "fruit and fruit on the cow dung."


    This is so obvious, but from the appearance, we can know who is cow dung and who is fresh flowers.


    Su can''t do it. She looks at Mrs. Yaxi depressed and retorts weakly: "I''m sick and poisoned. If not, if you see normal me, it would be the reverse."


    "The other way round?" As Mrs. Yasi read this, she said, "young man, you are too confident."


    "Ah?" Su Yan, who has been hit all the time, is confused.


    Regardless of his reaction, Mrs. Yaxi said, "I think Miss Chen''s condition is very good. No matter how beautiful you are, she won''t turn into cow dung."


    How ironic that is.


    Su Yan is seriously unbalanced, and


    "Lady, beauty is used to describe a woman."


    So what does Mrs. yassi mean when it comes to him?


    Does it mean that he looks like a woman, or is it ironic that even if he has a woman''s face, he can''t reach Chen Mu''s finger?


    This is the first time we met. Mrs. Yaxi''s protection of Chen Mu is really painful.


    "I know." Mrs. Yaxi took the words and gave him a light glance, but there was no more explanation.


    Su Yan''s face turned red, and Mrs. Yasi looked scornful, as if she raised her hand and gave him a loud slap in the face, which made him feel bad.


    Chen Mu saw his embarrassment. Chen Mu couldn''t help pulling it. If she didn''t worry about the presence of Mrs. Yaxi, she would have laughed directly.


    It''s very easy to distinguish the look of a person who is holding a smile.


    Su Yan mercilessly gouged out her one eye, twisted the beginning to go, eye out of sight, heart out of trouble.


    Chen Mu immediately more happy.


    Mrs. Yaxi looked at their reaction and frowned slightly.


    Chen Mu Mu also saw Mrs. Yaxi''s look, eyes flow, asked: "madam at the moment eyebrow light wrinkle, but to me two people have dissatisfaction?"


    Mrs. Yaxi didn''t answer. She just asked Su Yan, "do you two elope or do your parents make an engagement early?"


    ... can you say it''s not?


    They are not even lovers, but Su Yanzui teases people in front of them.


    Of course, Mrs. yassi obviously took their teasing seriously, and their teasing could not be exposed.


    Su Yan eyes flow, smile: "we are in love with each other, but because of some things were chased, so far, has not yet reported to the parents at home."


    "That is to say, you two are not engaged yet?" Asked Mrs. yassi, with a twinkle in her eyes.


    The bright eye made Su Yan''s mouth suck, and even though he make complaints about it, he nodded.


    He nodded, and Mrs. yassi was happy.


    "So good, so good."


    Although people with a lot of mouths are easy to die early, Mrs. Yaxi''s reaction really arouses Su Yan''s curiosity and makes him not afraid of death. She says, "my wife really cares about our family''s affairs."


    "Miss Chen is very good-looking. My wife likes her." Said Mrs. yassi.


    Bullshit. It''s still good. I like it at a glance.


    This reason Su Yan and Chen Mu Mu do not believe.


    But before expressing her doubts, Mrs. Yaxi said to Su Yan, "you haven''t told me your name."


    "I thought my wife didn''t care." Su Yan make complaints about "you can hardly see me in your eyes."


    Mrs. Yasi raised her eyebrows: "it''s not humiliating for a man to be jealous with a woman?"


    Well, it''s really a shame to hear Mrs. Yashi say that.


    Su Yan is silent, heavily vomit a tone, reply a way: "return the words of Madam, under Su Yan."


    "Su?" Lady Yaxi''s eyes changed slightly, and her eyes fell on him. "Who are you, Su Huguo?"


    As the most treacherous minister in the world, Su Huguo''s enemies are all over the world. Maybe Mrs. Yaxi is one of them.


    This is not what Su Yan is most worried about. What he is worried about is


    "At the end of the day, there are so many people surnamed su. Why does my wife think of Su protecting the country when she hears my surname Su?"


    This is not only Su Yan''s curiosity, but also Chen Mu''s.


    Mrs. Yaxi hissed, "the eyebrows and eyes in this world are somewhat similar to him, and those surnamed Su are naturally related to him."


    After a pause, his eyes were slightly cold. "So, Su Huguo is your father?"


    ... madam, it''s really embarrassing to ask such an embarrassing question about privacy.


    In the face of the host''s family, it should be honest to gain trust, but Su Huguo mingtoula''s hatred is incomparable. Su Yan doesn''t want to pull himself out to be slaughtered.


    Moreover, in his heart, he did not regard Su Huguo as his own father.


    Then shook his head, a face calm: "no, just in the next coincidental surname su."


    After a pause, he said, "if you don''t believe me, you can go and find out if Su Huguo has a son named Su Yan?"


    Su Yan said so. Mrs. Yaxi seemed to recover from her thoughts, and her eyes fell on his face, which made him look magnanimous and disdainful.


    "Mrs. Ben is not that free."


    He said he was not interested in leisure, but his expression was different.


    Chen Mu Mu and Su Yan look at each other, waiting to talk to Mrs. Yaxi. Mrs. Yaxi turns around and points to a row of houses on the right.


    "Here we are."

 Chapter 573

    Chen Mu Mu and Su Yan fixed their eyes on the house, but they saw that the red bricks and green tiles of the house were stacked in the past. Although they had the specifications of the rural houses, they were more magnificent and heroic for no reason. They were extremely beautiful and generous.


    The place where Mrs. yassi lived, even if it was built like a country garden, was different from the house of the landlord and the poor.


    Two people ponder, Du Ya west already step Shi ran, slowly toward that side walk.


    Chen Mu and Su Yan have no choice but to keep up.


    The house looks beautiful on the outside, but it is also spacious and luxurious on the inside, which is no different from the houses of dignitaries.


    There are maidservants waiting in the room. Mrs. Yaxi takes Chen Mumu and Su Yan into the door and says to those maidservants, "these two are my lady''s distinguished guests. You should take them down to clean up and see me in the cloud room later."


    "Yes." Under the command, men and women are divided into two groups. Gu comes forward, embracing Su Yan and Chen mu.


    Su Yan is the life of the eldest lady. The prime minister''s mansion is so luxurious that he has been used to being supported and waited on. At the moment, he doesn''t feel uncomfortable. Anyway, he also dislikes being dirty and wet. Someone leads him to clean up. Of course, I can''t wait for him. He says hello to Chen Mumu and goes down with his servants happily.


    Although Chen Mu Mu was seldom treated like this, he also knew the truth of doing as the Romans do, and had lived a rich life. Of course, an adult would not be so stiff. So he told Mrs. Yaxi goodbye and went down to wash with the maids.


    Walking back, there is an attic. When I enter, I find that it is a hot spring pool two meters wide with dense fog and pleasant temperature.


    The fog of the hot spring lingers in the attic, which looks like a fairyland on earth.


    Chen Mu is rare to see such a big hand, and he can''t help being slightly stunned.


    "Girl, I''ll wait for you to undress."


    The maid didn''t care about Chen Mu''s gaffe and said gently to Chen mu.


    Waiting for her to undress?


    Chen Mu Mu''s eyes flickered and said with a smile, "no, I always like to take a bath by myself. I''m not used to you here. Why don''t you go out first and I''ll do it myself? When it''s ready, I''ll call you, so we can all save a lot of work. "


    This kind of request is reasonable, but the maids didn''t expect that Chen Mu would put forward such a request. They couldn''t help but be stunned.


    The maid, who was the leader, shook her head with a smile and said, "girl, it''s hard for us. My wife asked us to serve her as a guest of honor. Slaves are not qualified to change the rules."


    Chen Mu Mu''s smile increased, and her eyebrows and eyes curved: "the rule is dead, people are living, and they all say that they are at home. The meaning of this should be that the host follows the guest''s will, so that the guest has the feeling of returning to his own home, right? My wife asked you to treat me well, but I didn''t feel uncomfortable with your hospitality. "


    She said this in a clear and reasonable way, and the maids looked at each other, speechless for a moment.


    But the maid at the head still kept a gentle smile and said, "the girl''s words are reasonable. Madam, let''s serve the girl and make her feel at home."


    After a pause, she turned her eyebrows and said, "but the girl should understand that it''s said to do as the Romans do. Since the girl came to us, she should take care of her. Besides, the lady asked us to take care of her, but it was really for the comfort of the girl, and it didn''t embarrass her."


    The maid''s mouth was so fierce that she could hardly answer.


    Chen Mu pursed her lips, laughed, deliberately embarrassed her: "I know what you said, but I''m not very lucky, but I can''t bear some blessings. My wife''s kindness really embarrassed me."


    She picked eyebrows, "I was used to bathing alone since I was a child. Suddenly, I was surrounded by a large group of you. How can I feel at ease?"


    There are some rogue words that give the maid a headache.


    After all, it''s Mrs. Yaxi who tells her to take good care of the guests. Chen Mu plays tricks on her. They can''t force her to give in by strong means.


    But if from Chen Mu Mu, Yaxi lady there is not easy to explain.


    Pondering a little, the first maid said: "after all, it''s the rules of the Du family. The lady''s orders, and the maidservant can''t disobey them. If you listen to the girl, I''m afraid my sisters and I will be punished. Otherwise, let everyone else go out. It''s ok for the girl to leave the maidservant alone to serve her."


    Chen Mu Mu didn''t mean to embarrass her. She just wanted to find out Mrs. Yaxi''s attitude. Now she has the bottom of her heart, and the maid is willing to give in, so she nodded: "if I insist, it''s not good for you, so do it."


    "Thank you for understanding." The first maid was glad to hear that, and waved to let all the maids out of the room.


    She took the petals and sprinkled them on the spring and said, "girl, do you want to take a bath by yourself, or do you want a maid to wipe your back?"


    Anyway, it''s all been seen. It''s not useless to be served.


    Chen Mu smile: "then thank you."


    Hot spring bath has always been an excellent way to cure injuries and fatigue. Some people wipe their backs. Chen Mu is very relaxed, closing her eyelids slightly and resting on the wall of the hot spring pool.


    The maid''s action of wiping was gentle and didn''t disturb her rest. As soon as she saw it, she knew it was a servant girl with orderly training.


    Originally, Chen Mu Mu relaxed her vigilance and almost fell asleep, but the maid seemed to see something incredible. She couldn''t hold the towel in her hand. The towel fell into the water and splashed on Chen Mu''s face, bringing back her trance thoughts.


    I opened my eyes and looked back at the maid, but I saw that the maid''s face was not covered with panic.


    When the maid saw her wake up, she kowtowed and said, "I''m guilty. I didn''t hold the towel steady just now. I scared the girl. Please scold her."


    Chen Mumu can''t help laughing: "I''m not your master, so I''m not qualified to punish you. Besides, I''m just a small matter like dropping a towel. I can still care with you. It''s said that people don''t say that my heart is smaller than a pinhole."


    At this moment, the maid had hidden her emotion, and smelled the words with a relieved smile, and said: "girl is generous. Yuejiao is here to thank her."


    "Yuejiao?" Chen Mu Mu Mou light flow, have interest to look at her, "you call month Jiao?"


    The Du family is a rich family. Naturally, they have the right to choose servants to serve. Therefore, the maid of the Du family is more and more beautiful, tender and tender, just like a lotus in the water.


    Yuejiao in front of her is the gorgeous one in Hibiscus.


    Chen Mu Mu knows more or less about her own appearance. Xu Shi''s parents have limited genes. Even if her facial features begin to open, she doesn''t have the beauty of a beautiful country. She''s pretty and lovely. But this charming, in front of the maid, was completely compared to slag.


    The appearance of any maid in the Du family can crush people. Chen Mu suddenly has some doubts about her appearance.


    Of course, the question is not limited to appearance.


    "Yes, my maidservant''s name is Yuejiao." The maid didn''t know how she suddenly became interested in her own appearance. Her eyes moved and she responded with neither humble nor haughty.


    As soon as the maid looked at it, she knew that it was very clever, and it was difficult for her to say anything.


    Chen Mu Mu mouth a pull, for his interest pulled a saying: "you look very beautiful."


    Obviously, the maid didn''t expect her to say so. She looked a little bit and said with a smile, "thank you for your praise. The girl is also beautiful and moving. The maid can''t match her."


    She knows what she looks like. Chen Mu''s face suddenly changes into gossip: "Yuejiao girl, you are as beautiful as a flower, but as a servant, don''t you feel aggrieved?"


    Yuejiao''s long eyelashes drooped, silent, and her mood seemed to be a little low. She said, "if you live in the world, you have to think about living. As long as you have enough to eat and drink, what''s the difference in what you do?"


    Clearly not reconciled, but also find a reason to comfort themselves even they can not believe.


    Facing this kind of person, Chen mu mu can do, of course, is to directly pierce her wound, let her despise reality.


    "In fact, by virtue of your beauty, you can turn over and be the master, and you don''t have to do the work of serving people."


    Chen Mu Mu looked at her face, shook his head and sighed, "it''s a pity that beauty is like jade. It should be coaxed in the palm of his hand."


    Yuejiao''s eyes twinkle, wring the towel out of the water, then she takes out another clean cloth towel and says, "the hot spring water nourishes the skin, but it''s not good for the body to soak too long. Can the girl get up?"


    "I''ll get up naturally if you urge me. Otherwise, Mrs. Yaxi will be angry after waiting too long. I''m sorry for you." Chen Mu said and got up from the water.


    Yuejiao quickly takes a cloth towel to wipe the drops on her body.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Chen Mu always feels that her eyes are always wandering on her back.


    ... is it the birthmark?


    The corner of Chen Mu''s mouth was hooked, and the color of his eyes flashed by.


    She doesn''t understand that birthmark now, and doesn''t know whether it is the key to her life experience. However, Feng Lingxi and Qin Tianli pay attention to this birthmark, and Mrs. Yaxi also cares about this birthmark, which is naturally not simple.


    Of course, the origin of birthmark is not simple. Frankly speaking, it also means that her life experience is not simple.


    These people are more or less interested in her life experience, and even want to do something about her.


    ... I don''t know if Mrs. Yaxi is really like what Feng Lingxi described, and she doesn''t know if she is Mrs. Yaxi''s daughter.


    Now, Mrs. yassi was so smart that she watched her at once.


    Heart read, maid on Jiao has helped her put on the clothes, led her to the dressing table.


    Because she often goes out for activities on weekdays, instead of being a charming young lady who doesn''t go out for a long time, Chen Mu Mu doesn''t have a high demand for dressing up. It''s enough to be able to see people and be polite. However, this is the Du family. The dress of Du''s family members will not be as casual as her.


    Complicated hair bun, delicate makeup, pasted yellow, bite the upper lip red, jade jingle, gold swaying step, not to mention others, just Chen Mu Mu himself, looking at the people in the mirror, also can''t help but slightly stunned.


    "The girl''s foundation is very good, but she didn''t bother to dress up in the past. It''s just like a nine immortals coming down to earth."


    The maid Yuejiao put in the last golden step and said with a smile.


    Chen Mu smiles and looks at the person in the mirror, but his eyes are deep for a moment.


    There are no ugly women in the world, only lazy women. Ugly women can be great beauties in makeup. Besides, Chen Mu Mu''s beauty is not low, but she is charming and moving.


    However, it was not her own beauty that made her bleary, but her dress made her face more and more like a person.

 Chapter 574

    From the aspect of facial features, it''s true that he doesn''t look like that person, but after dressing up, he is noble and elegant, but there is more and more shadow of that person.


    That person is empress dowager Tang.


    Chen Mu Mu was originally a person with active mind. From the perspective of modeling alone, he combined what he had guessed, and then he had some vague guesses in his mind.


    When Yuejiao was still praising, her eyes were flowing and she said to Yuejiao, "suddenly I''m thirsty. Can Yuejiao pour me a glass of water?"


    The maid didn''t know why Chen Mu had to drink water at this time. When she was finished dressing, she could go to the lobby to drink tea by herself. But the Lord will do what the guest wants, and she, the servant of the Lord, can''t refuse.


    What''s more, what Chen Mu asked for is not so difficult.


    Then he could only suppress his doubts and answered: "I''m going now."


    Send away maid, Chen Mu muses, added some rouge to his face again, draw eyebrow more coarser.


    The modern technology of make-up can transform the same person into two people, which can''t be recognized in front of her. She just changes her make-up on her face a little, and her whole body temperament suddenly changes from a gorgeous lady to a valiant chivalrous woman.


    The facial features are just a little similar. Without temperament, the feeling is completely different.


    At least now put her and Empress Dowager Tang together, others will never have the illusion that two people are related.


    Just after finishing the last brush of eyebrows, the maid came back with tea. Seeing that Chen Mu was mending her make-up, she said helplessly, "where can the girl do this rough work? What kind of make-up do you want? Just tell the maid."


    Chen Mu hooks her lips, puts down her eyebrow pencil, turns to smile and looks at Yuejiao.


    "Miss Yuejiao, look, is my makeup more suitable for me?"


    At first glance, it''s very simple. It''s just a little girl''s love for beauty. If you think deeply, it''s another taste.


    The maid was stunned when she looked at the young girl in front of her.


    Changed a make-up, with the previous calm and staid lady is very different, clearly the same person, give people a very different feeling.


    As for what''s different, she can''t say clearly, but she doesn''t think so.


    If Chen Mumu turns herself into something different, she can find an excuse to help her put on makeup again. But now, after Chen Mumu''s hand makeup, she looks bright and lively, with a girl''s bright smile, as if a ray of scorching sun is shining into her eyes.


    It''s really suitable for Chen mu.


    This kind of make-up, which is integrated with herself, highlights the character''s distinctive personality, so appropriate that she can''t pick out any flaw.


    Silent, nodded: "this make-up is really suitable for the girl, will set off the beauty of the girl."


    Beauty has little influence on Chen mu, but after hearing Yuejiao say it, she still benefits.


    With a light smile: "let''s dress up."


    "This..." Yue Jiao''s eyes twinkled and hesitated, "but girl, you have to meet your guests later. Your dress is too casual, or I''ll give you a more stable one..."


    "Dressing up is the greatest respect for the guests. Besides, there''s nothing wrong with me. Women love beauty. It''s much more valuable to look for the right make-up than to pretend to be reserved." Chen Mu Mu''s mouth curved and looked at her with a smile, "and then, Yuejiao girl, we''ve wasted a lot of time. If we don''t go there, we won''t be afraid that the lady will be in a hurry?"


    It''s the first time for Chen Mu''s glib Yuejiao to understand the truth one by one, which makes people feel dizzy and unable to find any words to refute.


    Yuejiao thought about it and nodded with a bitter smile: "Miss Chen, let''s go."


    She may be able to refute other reasons, but let Mrs. Yasi wait


    Let''s forget it.


    And Chen Mu''s expression, also not so easy to accommodate.


    The maid was leading the way, so she didn''t see a trace of irony and dignity in Chen Mu''s eyes.


    Chen Mu has always been used to being careful. She won''t believe in any coincidence.


    It may be a coincidence that the tunnel connects to the Du family. It can also be a coincidence when you meet Mrs. Yaxi.


    But the first time Mrs. Yasi saw her, she paid so much enthusiasm, there is definitely a secret.


    And she used the previous makeup, people feel so like empress dowager Tang, it is absolutely not simple.


    In particular, Mrs. Yaxi asked people to dress her up and take her to meet other distinguished guests.


    Who is the distinguished guest and why do you want that kind of makeup


    Chen mu can''t guess, but he won''t let people lead him by the nose.


    In a strange place, she is very passive. If she doesn''t do anything and lets others arrange, her future road will be difficult.


    Chess or something, she always hated the most.


    Even if she wants to play chess, she has to be the player, not the object in the game.


    But is it a coincidence that she looks so much like empress dowager Tang?


    The maid didn''t know if she was really depressed by Chen mu. She didn''t speak any more all the way, but silently led Chen Mu to the lobby.


    Men''s grooming, of course, no women''s trouble, Chen Mu Mu arrived in the lobby, Su Yan had already arrived. Put on a crescent white shirt, although the whole person is still round like a ball, but it adds a bit of warmth, like a knowledgeable scholar, fat to fat, but fat to have temperament, let people look comfortable, not tired.


    Mrs. Yaxi also changed her clothes. If I saw Mrs. Yaxi before, I just thought she was an ordinary woman. She was so calm and dignified. In front of her, I felt a little pressure from staying in the upper position for a long time.


    It seems that the guests they are going to meet are not simple people.


    "It''s said that women are troubles. I can see that." Su Yan saw her, immediately stood up, some impatient hiss way, "you actually wash, spent a whole two note incense time!"


    When he was a woman, he didn''t have so much trouble.


    "It''s just two sticks of incense. How can it be exaggerated?" Chen Mu glanced at him, "women''s washing is cumbersome, and the time for two incense sticks is just right."


    It''s just that she took a nap.


    Su Yan was choked by her. He couldn''t say he was a woman before, so he had to gouge her out.


    Eyes can''t kill people, Chen Mu Mu usually doesn''t pay attention to this thing, as if nothing happened, he skips his face and walks towards Mrs. Yaxi. Blessing the body, a gift, said: "the lady''s hot spring pool is too comfortable, just accidentally more bubble for a while, let the lady wait for a long time."


    "No harm." Mrs. Yaxi waved and said with a smile, "anyway, the guests haven''t come yet. It''s OK to wait a little longer."


    Said to move to move a body, the chair on the side vacates half to come out, to Chen Mu Mu wave a hand, "come to sit."


    Mrs. yassi is in the master''s seat. If she goes, she will be half master.


    But she''s not.


    Chen Mu shook his head and said, "madam, you''re welcome. That noble seat is not suitable for a little girl. I''ll find a seat in the next seat."


    Mrs. Yaxi had made up her mind, which could be easily changed. She gave a smile, but her tone was very firm.


    "Come here, you promised me that you would cooperate with my wife in receiving guests. You can''t say nothing."


    This words say really, she Leng is can''t find to refuse words.


    It seems that the arrow rake is doomed.


    Chen Mu Mu sighs deeply in the heart and goes to the main seat where Mrs. Yaxi is sitting step by step.


    After sitting down, Mrs. Yaxi pushed the plate in front of her and said, "it''s all made by the cook of Du family. It''s appetizing to taste, but it''s not available in the market."


    Rich people''s tastes have always been very selective. Naturally, the Du family''s cooks are first-class cooks, and the food they make will make people move their fingers just by smelling it.


    When he got up early in the morning, he hardly ate much. He was fooled out by Zhanfeng and chased by a group of people. I don''t know how much energy it took to run all the way to escape. At this moment, I''m naturally thirsty and hungry. Mrs. Yaxi pushes the snack over. Chen Mumu is not polite. She reaches over and pinches a piece, and then eats it.


    Hungry people don''t pay so much attention to food. Besides, Chen Mu Mu is in a laissez faire mood and doesn''t care about her image. She fills her mouth one by one, just like a real hungry ghost.


    The monkey''s impatient appearance stunned Mrs. Yasi.


    Silly for a while, but shook his head, on the side of the month Jiao said: "you go to order the cook, and then do a few more dishes of dim sum over."


    Yue Jiao nodded and retreated.


    Mrs. Yaxi turns her head and looks at Chen Mu Mu. She finds that her mouth is full of crumbs and funny. She takes up the handkerchief and wipes her mouth.


    "The Du family has plenty of food. Don''t be in a hurry. Wipe your mouth first. It''s full of crumbs."


    Mrs. yassi''s attitude is really mild.


    Noble lady, gentle tone, gentle action, let people like to be soaked in warm water, with a little care to warm some can not find the north.


    Chen Mu Mu raised her eyelids and looked as if she had been confused by Mrs. Yaxi''s actions. She was stunned and said: "madam, you are so kind to me, just like my mother."


    "Your mother?" Mrs. Yaxi moved a little, and there was a flash in her eyes. "I haven''t heard of you talking about your mother. I don''t know what kind of person she is? Should it be gentle and beautiful? "


    Do you know what to ask?


    She didn''t believe that in the two incense sticks of her bath, Mrs. Yasi had been sitting and waiting for her to come back, doing nothing.


    It''s estimated that in a short period of two years, it''s estimated that when she was growing up, the matter of bed wetting has been turned out.


    So Chen Mu''s life experience, Yaxi''s wife can''t not know.


    Of course, the same is acting, Mrs. Yaxi into the play, Chen Mu Mu naturally will not cooperate, there is a moment of loss in the eyes, and just right to hide up, said: "I can''t remember clearly."


    "Ah?" Mrs. Yaxi''s face is not clear, so, "you don''t even remember your mother''s appearance?"


    "My mother died when I was very young." Chen Mu Mu shook his head, some pain in his voice, but also some hatred, "I was killed alive by my gambler father. At that time, I was young, I couldn''t do anything, and I didn''t remember anything. When I grew up, my impression of my mother became weak."


    "Poor child." Mrs. Yaxi sighed and touched her head with pity. She said in a vague voice, "I used to have a child, but I don''t know who abducted her. I''ve been looking for her, but I can''t find any trace."


    She took a deep look at Chen mu, "if she can still live, it should be your age."

 Chapter 575

    For this, Chen Mu Mu disdains in the heart, but on the face is still a school of innocence and curiosity.


    "Does the lady remember her appearance?"


    "When she was abducted, she was still in her infancy." How can I remember her appearance


    "That''s a pity." Chen Mu sighed, "there are no characteristics. I''m afraid that in the future, my wife will meet Ling Qianjin. Maybe she doesn''t know her."


    "No way." Mrs. Yasi shook her head. "My own child, born in October, I''ve seen her everywhere. If my daughter really stood in front of me, I couldn''t recognize her."


    "It''s a blessing to make a thousand gold." "Chen Mu Mu said with a smile," then I wish my wife could find the money as soon as possible, and the whole family would be reunited. "


    "Thank you." Mrs. Yaxi chuckled and looked at her with a gentle and charitable smile. She said with her mother''s warmth, "to tell you the truth, you look like me, and you are the right age. If you don''t know you have parents, I''m afraid I''ll think you''re my daughter."


    coming.


    Chen Mu Mu''s heart thumped and her eyes turned, but she refused to cooperate. She just laughed: "it''s an honor for a little girl to have such an illusion as Madam. However, since she was born in a cloth family, she can''t stand up to the Du family. Madam''s words offend me."


    "Everyone in the world is equal. The Du family has only a few more money than you. Like you, they are still living people. How can they climb up?" Yaxi''s wife smiles, "you this wench pour is interesting, young age, then talk about class generation."


    "It''s true that from childhood to adulthood, life gives too much honing. Even if you don''t think so, you are forced to learn to see clearly." Chen Mu Mu chuckles, there is a wisp of desolation between the eyebrows and eyes, "I was originally a poor family''s child, living at the bottom, see more things."


    "Poor child." Mrs. Yaxi couldn''t bear to say, "have you suffered a lot since you grew up?"


    After Chen Mu entered the hall, Su Yan had nothing to do except to say hello to her. He sat back in his seat and watched the two women''s drama while eating melon seeds. After watching, he could see the excitement. His eyes were moving and he said, "Chen Mu Mu, I remember you didn''t seem to be born to your parents?"


    This little friend who can only tear down his own steps!


    It''s a drag!


    Chen Mu Mu mouth a draw, but haven''t found the beginning, Ya Xi madam already Zheng Leng looking at her, in the vision take many complex, ask a way: "Chen wench, you are not your father mother''s own?"


    Stabbed by a little friend, no matter how painful it is.


    Chen Mu sighed, looking very distressed: "I don''t know."


    Looking at Mrs. Yaxi''s expectant face, she looked disappointed. "Ever since I can remember, my family has been very poor. I often eat without a meal. I''m busy just worrying about my livelihood. Later, in order to make a living, my father made more money for gambling and sold me to others. In such an environment, how can I think about this problem. Although there are rumors outside that I''m not my parents'' child, but I picked it up, whether it''s picked up or not, my growing environment has been doomed, so it''s meaningless to entangle this problem again. "


    "It''s said that it''s better to be kind than to be kind. Since I grew up in the Chen family, I''m the Chen family. Whether I was born or not, I''m the Chen family."


    "A dutiful child." Mrs. Yaxi sighed with emotion, but she was a little excited and asked, "so you don''t care about your life experience, and you don''t want to explore your biological father and mother?"


    "I think so." Chen Mu nodded, "have been abandoned, still look for them to do what, looking for boring?"? Besides, in my heart, the Chen family is my home, and my parents are my parents. "


    So touching words, but let Mrs. Yaxi mouth a smoke, asked: "even if your father, sold you, you do not mind?"


    "I don''t mind." Chen Mu replied.


    So when Chen Tang was killed, she was not sad at all.


    Well, she is an outsider. Chen Tang has nothing to do with her. It''s normal not to be sad.


    She is to feel, the host of the body, that Chen Mu Mu also should not be sad.


    He had to fight or scold when he was young, but he didn''t sell it to others when he grew up. Although Lu''s mother and son were good to her, they sold it, regardless of life or death. If Lu''s mother and son were vicious, she would be killed by others.


    When she saw the picture of Chen Tang and Chen Ergou, she was still calm.


    It''s Chen Mu who suffered the crime. If it''s Chen Tang who ate it, she''s an outsider and has nothing to do with her.


    To help Chen Tang collect the corpse is the end of benevolence and righteousness.


    "But even if you mind, he''s also my father. I can''t forget his kindness."


    Su Yan eyebrows below pick pick pick, into the mouth into a peanuts, very interested in watching her performance.


    But this time, there was no stabbing.


    Mrs. Yaxi''s fingers trembled and her face turned a little white. "In fact, you are not grateful to your adoptive father and mother. You are hating your biological father and mother."


    "I should hate it." Chen Mu nodded, "they all say that tiger poison doesn''t eat children. How come all the babies are born in October. Blood is thicker than water, but they are abandoned like this. If I have my own parents, I should be resentful. "


    "So even if you wonder about your life, you never look for it?" Asked Mrs. yassi, a little trembling this time.


    "No need." Chen Mu shrugged, "the common people live a hard life. As long as they can live from hand to mouth, there''s no room for so much affectation. It''s really unnecessary to share their parents carefully."


    "You..." Mrs. Yaxi looked excited and was about to say something. A maid came to the entrance of the hall in a hurry and said to Mrs. Yaxi, "madam, here''s your guest."


    Mrs. Yaxi''s face was stiff, and she was silent. She soon covered up the change of her expression.


    "Ask them to come."


    Chen Mu Mu has been looking at Mrs. Yaxi''s expression, see that the distinguished guest can let her reaction so big, the suspicion of the heart is more serious.


    His eyes twinkled, but he knew it was not a good time to ask questions, so he arranged his clothes and sat up.


    When a distinguished guest arrived, she couldn''t neglect him. The maid just went down for a moment, so she invited him over.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time, Mrs. Yashi. How are you?"


    If you don''t see him, you''ll hear his voice first. Before you see his shadow, you''ll make a lively voice.


    Beautiful voice, with a man''s unique thick alcohol, such as a jar of wine, for no reason drunk people.


    Chen Mu hears this voice, but the body is a stiff.


    Turn to see Su Yan, Su Yan although forbearance, look also revealed a little constipation ugly.


    The sound is very familiar.


    Familiar with the two people in this place to hear, can not help but fluff.


    Because this person is¡ª¡ª


    Qin Tianli.


    It''s a narrow road.


    Chen Mu helped her forehead and sighed that the next play would be more wonderful.


    The sound spread faster than people''s step, but people''s step is not too bad, Qin Tianli''s voice fell not long, then appeared.


    At the same time, the woman beside him was also exposed to the public.


    ... the wind is sweet.


    Although Chen Mu had expected them to appear together for a long time, he could not help but have a toothache when he saw them.


    The Mou light glimpses to one side of Ya Xi madam, the Mou circulates, the corner of the mouth secretly pulls.


    It''s not easy.


    Feng Lingxi and Qin Tianli didn''t expect to see her here. They didn''t have the feeling that they could find a place without any effort, which made them feel confused. Qin Tianli''s self-identity is OK, but fenglingxi doesn''t care. He stares at her directly and looks up and down a few steps forward: "Mu Mu, how are you here?"


    Do you have to report her whereabouts to both of them.


    Chen Mu Mu secretly Shen ran, a smile on the face: "it''s Mrs. Yaxi who saved me."


    As for this "rescue", whether the time is right or not and whether it will be misunderstood, she doesn''t care.


    Feng Lingxi''s eyes immediately glanced at Mrs. Yaxi on Chen Mu''s side. Mrs. Yaxi''s look was calm and kind. She didn''t mean to refute, so she acquiesced.


    The wind spirit cherishes what kind of flexible person, immediately shows the joyful and the grateful color, has bowed deeply to Mrs. Yasi.


    "Thank you for your help. If it wasn''t for you, I would never see you again. Before saw the Mu Mu to be too surprised to lose the posture, also asked the madam to forgive me


    Naturally, Mrs. Yaxi is forgiving. She doesn''t pay attention to the two children.


    Light smile smile, eyes glance to Chen Mu Mu, some curiosity: "you are Chen wench who?"


    Miss Chen?


    Feng Lingxi and Qin Tianli look at each other quickly. Feng Lingxi looks relaxed and gives Chen Mumu a friendly smile.


    "We are good friends of Mu Mu. This time we came to Jiangbei together."


    "So it is." Mrs. Yaxi nodded, "listen to Miss Chen''s accent, I think it''s a southern figure. Now I''m coming to Jiangbei. I''ll tell you how she came so suddenly, how they arrived after thousands of difficulties and obstacles, and there was a companion."


    He raised his hand and motioned Qin Tianli and Feng Lingxi to take their seats. He calmly said with a smile, "you two are my lady''s guests. Now you are friends with Miss Chen. Our fate is also deep."


    "Madame said so." Qin Tian Li should way, because of Lady Yaxi''s remind, eyes finally fell on the side of the fat Su Yan who has no sense of existence, asked Chen Mu way: "this is also your companion?"


    Qin Tian''s nature is suspicious. He thinks Su Yan has abducted her.


    He didn''t recognize Su Yan.


    But Su Yan is not a good thing. Chen Mu doesn''t bother to wash white for him, so he pretends not to understand and nods.


    "Yes."


    Qin Tianli looked at Su Yan''s eyes and said: "I can''t see that Xiao Mu''s popularity has always been so good."


    Su Yan, who had been blackened by Chen mu, said: "I''m not sure."


    Silent drink small wine, two eyes do not look out of the window, the stage to the public.


    Qin Tianli and Feng Lingxi are only concerned about Chen mu. Seeing Su Yan''s indifferent attitude and poor appearance, they are not eager to show their doubts. Their attention returns to Mrs. Yaxi and Chen mu.


    Qin Tianli clapped his hands. A maid came up with a box. He looked at Mrs. Yaxi and said with a smile, "I heard that Mrs. Yaxi likes all kinds of strange things. I didn''t find any good things in this hurry. A small gift is no respect."

 Chapter 576

    What Qin Tianli did was not ordinary.


    The maid handed the things to Mrs. Yaxi. She opened it and glanced at it. Her face changed slightly. She soon came back to her. She covered the box smartly and said with a smile, "Your Highness King Li has a heart."


    Chen Mu Mu''s heart can''t help being curious, but although she is sitting with Mrs. Yaxi, the corner of her eye has been paying attention to the dynamics of Mrs. Yaxi, but she doesn''t even see a corner of anything in the box.


    Drop eyebrows and eyes, simply to static brake, waiting for these people''s play opening.


    I don''t know what kind of business there is between Mrs. Yaxi and Qin Tianli, but obviously they are very familiar with each other. After taking the gift, Mrs. Yaxi asked: "is there a place where I can ask my wife for help when Miss Wang Hefeng comes to Jiangbei


    Qin Tianli glanced at Chen mu on one side and grinned: "this time I came to see my wife. I really had something to ask for her, but when I saw her, I changed my mind and didn''t bother my wife."


    Lady Yaxi''s eyes flickered and she said with a smile, "what king Li means is that she has a crush on our girl Chen?"


    We miss chen


    Chen Mu''s mouth twitched, but he didn''t say a word.


    A term of address, invisible between the two close the relationship, but also easy to mislead others.


    In fact, she didn''t really have a good relationship with Mrs. yassi. But Mrs. yassi insisted, and she could not refute.


    Qin Tianli and Feng Lingxi are obviously misled by Mrs. Yaxi''s words. Qin Tianli shakes the fan in his hand with deep and cunning eyes. He looks at Mrs. Yaxi and says, "madam, this is not right. Xiaomu is our person. How can we say that?"


    "It''s not up to you whether it''s your people or not." Mrs. Yaxi pursed her lips, looked up at Chen mu on one side, and said with a smile, "the meaning of his highness King Li is to beg you from me. The little girl is a living person, not an object. My wife has no right to make decisions for you. So I ask you, "would you like to go with your royal highness King Li?"


    Chen Mu


    The ball is coming to her, but how can she answer?


    Are you willing to follow Qin Tianli and fenglingxi and be monitored by them?


    If she was willing to do so, she would not have left them at the beginning.


    And stay with Mrs. yassi


    The first time we met, she was not familiar with Mrs. Yasi.


    Moreover, Mrs. Yaxi herself is not as simple and friendly as she seems, and she may be another tiger''s mouth.


    Let her choose, she would rather choose none.


    Of course... It''s impossible.


    "Little Mu Mu." Qin Tianli smiles and Yingying looks at her, "we have an appointment to come to Jiangbei. Don''t want to live a good life. Don''t forget the things you promised me."


    "What I promised you?" Chen Mu mouth a pull, some Shen ran, "Li Wang''s Highness has a good memory, but how can I not remember what I promised you?"


    Promise Qin Tianli, sell herself?


    How could she do such a thing.


    After a pause, he said, "I just promised to come to Jiangbei with you two and meet Mrs. Yaxi of the Du family. Now I''m in Jiangbei, and Mrs. Yaxi has met me. Then there is no agreement between us."


    Qin Tian Li''s mouth was pumping wildly. Unexpectedly, she was so angry that she choked.


    Mrs. Yaxi, however, has a good nose. She digs out her own topic from their conversation and asks with great interest: "Your Highness, it turns out that you have made an appointment with Miss Feng and Miss Chen to see me. The so-called" nothing goes without going to the temple of three treasures ". Since you have come to my place, should we make it clear?"


    She raised her lips. "Everyone is so familiar. It''s not kind of you to hide and tuck in like this."


    Qin Tianli glanced at Chen Mu and sighed: "madam, what a smart person you are. We can guess some of our intentions. Why do I have to tell you?"


    Mrs. Yaxi''s eyes flickered, but she shook her head and pretended to be silly: "Your Highness King Li has been praised too much. My wife is really not so smart. Forgive me for being stupid. I can''t guess what king Li meant. Why don''t you come straight to the point?"


    Qin Tian Li eyebrow feet a draw, the corner of the mouth raised a helpless smile: "madam, everyone is so familiar, you such a rogue, make this king difficult to end."


    But Mrs. yassi didn''t smile.


    But smile does not speak, but the expression conveys the meaning, is also determined, self-evident.


    Qin Tianli took a breath, put away the fan in his hand, patted it in the palm of his hand, and glanced at Mrs. Yaxi: "since Mrs. Yaxi has seen Xiaomu, don''t you have any familiarity with her?"


    Lady Yaxi''s eyes flowed and asked, "what is the meaning of King Li''s words?"


    Qin Tianli put out his hand: "since my wife wants me to get to the point, I don''t want to beat around the bush with my wife. When I go to Jiangbei this time, my main purpose is to tell my wife what you want to know most."


    Mrs. Yasi looked a little pale. She was silent and asked, "did you find her?"


    Qin Tian Li Fan a Yang, point to Chen Mu Mu: "this is not?"


    "She?" Mrs. Yaxi looked at Chen mu with a complicated look, some uneasy, some hesitating, some disbelieving.


    "I''ve brought you people. Madam should know what the situation is." Qin Tianli smiles and drags fenglingxi over. "Madam, I always put profit first in my work. Now that I have found someone, should you promise us?"


    Chen Mu heard a toothache on one side.


    Although she didn''t speak, she didn''t know that the three people were discussing how to sell her.


    The feeling of being treated as a commodity is really unpleasant.


    But at this time, no matter how upset she was, she couldn''t let it out, otherwise she would make enemies on both sides and couldn''t run away.


    Stuffy will be a piece of cake into his mouth, silent watching three people exchange business.


    Mrs. Yaxi nodded: "my wife has always said a lot. If you do what my wife asks, my wife will answer your wishes. But... "


    She paused, the vision glances at Chen Mu Mu, the tone is a little quiver, "how do you confirm is she?"


    "The madam sees small Mu Mu, obviously before us." Qin Tian Li hook lips, "didn''t you find any familiarity, and did some investigation?"


    Mrs. Yaxi was stunned, a little uncertain and said, "what do you mean by that?"


    "She has a plum blossom birthmark on her back." Qin Tian Li as like as two peas, "madam''s man should have checked it, but it is exactly like the birthmark of his wife."


    Su Yan


    Chen Mu


    The ignored background board, two people exchanged a look, in each other''s eyes, see thunder smoke rolling, shocked.


    Chen Mumu boasts that she has strong psychological endurance, and she has some foreknowledge of some things, but those words are proved by Mrs. Yaxi and Qin Tianli, and she is still a bit silly.


    Is she really Mrs. yassi''s daughter?


    Qin Tianli is not wrong, Feng Lingxi is not wrong, she is not wrong?


    It was supposed to be the scene of mother daughter meeting each other, but she always felt something strange.


    It''s hard to adapt to things that are too natural.


    Pondering, Mrs. Yaxi had already grasped her arm: "Chen girl, tell me the truth, are you the child picked up by the Chen family, and your biological parents are different?"


    In this case, no matter how stupid people are, they know what Mrs. Yashi''s subtext is.


    Chen Mu murmured a little, but shook his head: "I don''t know."


    "I know you are my own daughter," she said


    Chen Mu was silent and showed a dry smile: "don''t joke, madam."


    "You are indeed my own daughter." Mrs. Yaxi breathed a little, looked at her eyes excitedly, "girl, is there a plum shaped birthmark behind you?"


    "Yes." Chen Mu nodded, "but what does this birthmark mean?"


    "My lost daughter has this birthmark on her body." "As like as two peas, you look like a baby, and you have exactly the same birthmark," said Mrs. Iasi. "You are my daughter Du Linlang!"


    Mrs. Yaxi said, unable to swallow with emotion. Tears rolled in her eyes. Her eyes did not linger on her face. Then, trembling and hoarse, he said, "Linlang, you are my daughter!"


    For this scene, Chen Mu Mu mood and not too big fluctuation, eyebrows slightly frown, but did not say anything, has been Mrs. Yaxi tightly in his arms.


    "Son, my mother has been looking for you for 13 years, but I finally found you."


    Chen Mu Mu embarrassed stiff two arms, in the face of Mrs. Yaxi''s embrace, her hands do not know where to put.


    "Lin Lang, I''m sorry. It was my mother who didn''t take good care of you that made you leave my mother for so many years and suffered so much. Fortunately, God has eyes. In my lifetime, I finally found you back. "


    Mrs. Yaxi sobbed and solemnly promised, "Linlang, this time my mother won''t let you leave my mother''s side again. My mother will use all my energy to make up for the debt I owe you these years, and I won''t let you suffer any more!"


    These emotional rendering to get a bit, but not much moved to Chen mu.


    Feel holding her people are crying, Chen Mu sigh, in the end or did not push away Mrs. Yaxi.


    Eyes light shift, fall to Qin Tian Li and wind Ling Xi body, way: "don''t you advise Ya Xi madam?"


    "How to persuade the return of her beloved daughter, who has been lost for many years, to be extremely excited is human nature." Qin Tianli showed his hand, "Lady Yaxi''s mood is right, and I should support her."


    After a pause, some speechless looking at her, "but you Chen Mu Mu, for so many years has been lack of maternal love, now find a biological mother, how so calm, as if facing other people''s things?"


    It''s someone else''s business. It''s nothing to do with her.


    Of course, that can''t be said.


    Chen Mu is silent, looking for a relatively Euphemism: "I still feel that Mrs. Yaxi has recognized the wrong person, I am not her own daughter."


    Since it is not, we should not give enthusiasm and save time for joy.


    "No, you are!" Before Qin Tianli answered, Mrs. Yaxi said excitedly, "I know every feature of my daughter. I know my daughter even if she turns into ashes. You are my daughter and you are Du Linlang!"


    With such a determined tone, Chen Mu couldn''t help but feel a little dazed. After a moment, he said helplessly: "madam, it''s better to be careful about this kind of thing. You can''t make a rash judgment with the help of other people''s words."

 Chapter 577

    "Others?" Qin Tianli is not happy to hear this, pointing to himself and Feng Lingxi, "little Mu Mu, are you talking about us?"


    He sighed and sighed, "when it was good before, my brother was long and my sister was short. Now that our wings are hard, we say we are others. Won''t your conscience hurt?"


    Chen Mu took a puff from the corner of his mouth.


    It''s shameless of this man to talk. It''s enough for others to talk about conscience. Does he deserve to talk about conscience?


    His conscience must have been in a mess.


    Also, who with his elder brother long elder sister short, she Chen Mu Mu is able to bend and stretch, but also not so cowardly?


    Of course, at present, Mrs. Yaxi''s enemies are still unknown. Qin Tianli and fenglingxi are still eyeing her. Tearing their faces is not good for her, so they just Snort and say, "King Li and Miss Feng are naturally one of their own, but Mrs. Yaxi has lost her beloved daughter, and she is a poor person. You''re trying to figure out what''s going on and push me over. Isn''t it worse for Mrs. Yaxi?"


    "I don''t want to hear that." Qin Tianli glanced at her, "I have been doing intelligence business for so many years, but I have never failed. Now the evidence is conclusive that you are the daughter of Mrs. Yaxi. How can you get rid of it? Don''t you look down on Mrs. Yasi, your mother, and you don''t want to be with your biological mother? "


    The sharp question made her answer more cautious.


    Silent, shaking his head: "Suiyuan, I don''t know how complicated my life experience is. If my biological mother is alive, I don''t reject the idea of recognition."


    "Then why don''t you recognize Mrs. yassi?" Qin Tianli a face of hate iron not into steel, "Yaxi lady is how powerful woman, you Chen Mu Mu may not have heard, outside all don''t know how many girls want to be Yaxi lady''s daughter, you still dislike it."


    How to speak? This is, invisible to her hatred.


    Chen Mu Mu didn''t get angry. Qin Tianli glanced at him and said, "I don''t mean that. I just don''t want Mrs. Yaxi to misunderstand me and feel sad..."


    "If you don''t recognize her, she will be more sad." Qin Tianli interrupted her.


    Chen Mu choked.


    It is said that the weasel pays new year''s greetings to the chicken. Qin Tianli looks like the weasel who is uneasy and kind-hearted.


    Why do you want to give her to Mrs. yassi!


    It''s true that Mrs. Yaxi is rich, but it''s not so easy to guess the rich man''s mind.


    If you want to follow the routine, Mrs. Yasi may be involved in the routine first.


    But before she opened her mouth, Mrs. Yaxi already gave a faint smile and said: "don''t persuade your highness King Li. When Linlang was lost, it was my disadvantage to take care of her. Over the years, I haven''t done my duty as a mother. It''s normal that Linlang doesn''t want to recognize me."


    Qin Tianli listens to this words, give Chen Mu a not sensible look in the eyes, shake head silent.


    Chen Mu Mu doesn''t feel that she doesn''t know what to say. Mrs. Yaxi has already grasped her hand and firmly said: "child, whether you recognize me or not, you are my child of Du Yaxi. From now on, my mother will be a good mother. She will never let go of your hand and let you leave me! "


    Chen Mu is powerless: "madam, I may not be your daughter. You''d better investigate..."


    "You are my daughter!" Duyasi''s voice was firm, and he said word by word, "my own daughter, I know in my heart that you are my daughter. I guessed it from the first time I saw you."


    Du Yasi touched her face and sighed, "girl, you look like a mother."


    Chen Mu


    All of them are excellent at telling lies.


    It''s not that she didn''t look in the mirror and didn''t know what she looked like. Her facial features didn''t look much like duyasi.


    How could Mrs. yassi see at first glance that she was her daughter?


    Chen Mu Mu sighed that Mrs. Yaxi had smashed the real hammer down: "girl, the mother behind you has seen the birthmark, and she confirmed that it is my daughter''s, and there is no doubt that you are my daughter."


    She looked at her deeply, and her voice was sad and bitter.


    "I haven''t done my duty to be a mother these years. You can be forgiven for not recognizing me. But from today on, I will never let you leave me again. I must make up for you, make up for the debt, and touch you with true love, so that you can finally willingly call me a consonant."


    Chen Mu


    This sincere picture is really hard to refuse and refute.


    Feng Lingxi put everything into his eyes and encouraged him with a smile: "stupid girl, this is a blessing that many people can''t ask for. You are so stupid that you don''t know the state. You don''t recognize your mother quickly, so you can enjoy the happiness of family?"


    The happiness of family, that also must be true blood is thicker than water, can enjoy truly.


    And she


    I still don''t think she has any friendly relationship with Mrs. yassi.


    However, the current situation is that Qin Tianli and Feng Lingxi insist that she is Du Linlang. Everyone has set up the chessboard. Even if she has her own ideas, she can''t get rid of their control.


    So


    Chen Mu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t be touched.


    If this is the situation where she is trapped and can''t escape, then she can only make mistakes and follow the good.


    After all, being a guest with ulterior motives can''t be compared with being the daughter of the host''s family.


    Thinking like this, the attitude is not as tough as before.


    Seeing that she had softened down, Mrs. Yasi knew that she had acquiesced. She hugged her in her arms happily and said, "good boy, I knew you were a good boy. You finally came back to my mother."


    Because of Chen Mu''s reluctance and indifference, the whole scene of recognizing relatives looks a little awkward.


    But the excited lady Yaxi doesn''t mind. Qin Tianli and Fengling have a plan to say goodbye. Naturally, they just turn a blind eye.


    It was su Yan, who coldly watched the scenes in the hall, with a look of melon eating people wanting to see a play.


    After all, Mrs. Yaxi is a strong woman. She is used to managing her own emotions when she sees many big waves. Even though she is excited and loses her composure after she finds her "beloved daughter", she only regains her composure after a long time.


    She told her maid to set up a banquet and said, "today is my wife''s happy day. I''ll set up a grand banquet for my daughter to celebrate."


    Her eyes flow, and her eyes fall on Qin Tianli and Feng Lingxi. "They are both distinguished guests from afar and good friends. You can''t miss this dust washing banquet."


    Qin Tianli laughs: "I heard that the cooks in my wife''s house are excellent. I''ve long thought of coming here to eat. How can I miss such a good opportunity? I have to attend this dust washing banquet."


    Feng Lingxi also politely answered, but he looked a little absent-minded.


    Mrs. Yaxi is such a smart person. As soon as she looks, she guesses her mind. She smiles a little and says, "don''t worry, my wife has always said a lot. Since you have sent the beautiful things to my wife, my wife will not treat you badly. My wife agrees with what you ask."


    Yes?


    There was a trace of color in the bottom of Chen Mu''s eyes.


    ... Qin Tianli and Feng Lingxi sold her, and they don''t know what kind of benefits they would get?


    If you want to stay for dinner, you''d better clean up.


    Qin Tianli and Feng Lingxi are glad to be accepted by Mrs. Yaxi, but they have no objection. They are happy to go down to wash with the maid.


    Mrs. Yaxi was in a good mood when she found her "beloved daughter". She took Chen Mu to visit the garden. She also caught her and asked her a lot of questions. Chen Mu could not refuse, so she had to say nothing. Mrs. Yaxi didn''t mind her attitude. She still talked to her happily and introduced some things about the Du family.


    Mrs. Yaxi''s daughter, Chen Mu Mu is not very interested, but Du family''s affairs, interests are closely related, Chen Mu Mu is willing to listen.


    But before she heard much, a maid came to report in a hurry: "madam, the second master is here."


    "The old man is well informed." Mrs. Yaxi frowned and a trace of impatience passed in her eyes.


    "Second master?" Chen Mu blinked and asked, "is that your cousin Du huanruo?"


    "It''s not who he is." Mrs. Yaxi heaved a heavy breath, stood up and said to Chen mu, "you two are not good people. Today is coming. Who knows if the weasel is paying New Year''s greetings to the chicken. I''ll meet him. You go down with Yuejiao to have a rest."


    It''s interesting to say that the weasel pays new year''s greetings to the chicken. It''s true that Du huanruo is not a good thing, but Mrs. Yaxi says that, but she thinks she is the same as the chicken?


    Chen mu mu heart malicious ridicule, face quietly, nodded: "good."


    "This will be your home from now on. Don''t be strange and polite. If you need anything, just tell Yuejiao."


    Mrs. Yasi was in a hurry. She took a pity on her and went down in a hurry.


    Chen Mu Mu stares at her back. Her eyes are heavy and her heart is full of thoughts. It''s like a mess. It''s hard to make it clear for a moment.


    She still didn''t understand what Mrs. yassi meant.


    What does she want to keep her, in the name of her daughter?


    ... she doesn''t believe in good for no reason.


    The feeling of being hoodwinked in the drum is also very unpleasant.


    Thinking, Yuejiao has invited her to go with her, "Miss, let''s go?"


    Chen Mu Mu nodded and stood up with Yuejiao.


    Ben said to leave together, but she just started, but Yuejiao''s body tilted and fell to the ground.


    Chen Mu Mu is startled, and his body is stiff. He looks up at Yuejiao''s position, just to Qin Tianli''s smiling face.


    Qin Tianli on her line of sight, but not the slightest bit of bad things were broken by the embarrassment, just a smile, asked: "girl, were several days, miss me?"


    Of course... No.


    Qin Tianli is such a cunning person. She plays tricks all day long and counts her in. She is full and thinks about him, not abuse.


    Glancing at Yuejiao, who was dragged aside by him, she frowned slightly and sat back in the pavilion.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "We are all together. How can we recognize our biological mother without our little friends who share weal and woe?" Qin day Li peach blossom eye circulation, amorous feelings infinite, shaking jade bone fan, some painful way, "Chen Mu Mu, you a good conscience girl."

 Chapter 578

    "You mean to tell me your conscience." Chen Mu glanced at him, angry and happy, "Your Highness, don''t you think your heart is black?"


    "How can you say that to me? I''m sincere to you. Heaven and earth can learn from me." Qin Tianli gently shakes the fan and sits down beside her. "You see, our king has sent you all the way to Jiangbei to recognize your relatives. We have gone all the way. Even if we are not very friendly to others, we have tried our best to treat you Chen mu."


    It''s annoying to hear that.


    Chen Mu''s face sank down and hissed: "is it also good? If you don''t have the advantage of arousing your heart, how can your royal highness Li work so hard? "


    He also helped her to recognize her. He was so cheap that he sold himself well.


    "I don''t want to recognize this person at all."


    "I can see that." Qin Tianli said, "but blood is thicker than water. Since you are Mrs. Yaxi''s daughter, one day you will have to recognize your ancestors. It''s better for you and me to get a favor than to let those people in the Du family come to visit you."


    "Don''t get me too far." Chen Mu Bai glanced at him, "there is no outsider here. Open the window for me and tell me the truth. What''s the matter with the birthmark behind me? I''m really Mrs. Yaxi''s daughter, Du Linlang?"


    Qin Tianli''s intelligence is as fast as his brain. He can dig holes in some things, but he can also move them.


    From the time Qin Tianli peeped at her bathing, she began to look different, and today she was pushed to Mrs. Yaxi. She didn''t believe that he didn''t know anything.


    "Everyone said yes, that''s it." Qin Tianli picked an eyebrow. "You said that it''s bad to be Mrs. Yaxi''s daughter. You have to be hypocritical and toss. Aren''t you short of money? You don''t have to go out to show up after you follow Mrs. Yaxi."


    Chen Mu smoked: "if I am greedy for wealth, I would be better if you proposed to me? To be your princess Li, you are rich and powerful, and you have more face when you go for a ride, don''t you? "


    Qin Tianli folded fan to cover his lips, curved eyebrows and eyes, and chuckled: "if you want, you can do it now. I''ll keep the seat of the princess for you at any time."


    "Save it." She didn''t want to get involved in that circle. She was too tossing and tiring. "I''m a poor girl. I can''t be so kind to Her Highness."


    The most important thing is that Qin Tianli''s feelings for her are not necessarily true.


    If it''s all hypocrisy to fall in love with an object, it''s hard to stop.


    Chen Mu Mu is rich and prosperous, but she has never enjoyed it. From that position, she has more profound views on life. She prefers spiritual happiness to material enjoyment.


    She used to be tired enough. Now she just wants to relax and find someone to accompany her.


    Qin Tianli is doomed to be impossible.


    Of course, Qin Tianli is not her favorite dish, which is one of the reasons.


    "Chen Mu Mu, you are really a strange woman. Your style is totally different from what I know." Qin Tianli sighed, eyes fell on her face, with a bit confused and deep, "until now, I still can''t see through you."


    "You and I are two completely different people. They are not worms in each other''s stomach. It''s normal that they can''t see through. If they can see through, they will be detached from the world and become immortals." Chen Mu murmured, "I didn''t see through you either."


    Qin Tianli laughs: "in this way, we are tied."


    "I''m a weak girl. I don''t like fighting." Chen Mu shrugged and glanced at him, "I don''t know what you''re doing today, but your highness, you owe me a favor for using me like this."


    If the ending is doomed to be unchangeable, and it is certain, then she has to make some profit.


    She doesn''t like to work for nothing.


    Qin Tianli did not retort, but chuckled: "what do you like, girl? I''ll get it for you."


    "I have everything. I don''t need the Lord to give it." Chen Mu smiles, "but, Lord, you have to admit that you owe me a favor."


    Chen Mu Mu''s cunning, Qin Tianli is not the first day to see, know she won''t be in vain, silent, pull lip way: "all say debt easy to return, love debt difficult to return, the so-called human feelings, can be big or small."


    Chen Mu Mu eyes circulation, Shen ran looked at him: "so your highness, do you want to default?"


    "No, I just want to say that if you insist, I will owe you personal favor, but it''s better to say it as soon as possible. If I can''t do it, I will never agree." Qin Tianli road.


    It is also admirable to be so fresh and refined.


    Of course, Chen Mu Mu didn''t know Qin Tianli for the first time. It''s hard for such a cunning person to get benefits from him. His willingness to let go is excellent.


    Light hiss a, light open mouth way: "Wang Ye don''t need to worry, I don''t have so big ambition, let you do difficult things, what I ask, must be Wang Ye can do."


    "For example, to be my princess Li?" Qin Tianli said.


    Chen Mu: "don''t joke, your highness."


    "I''m not kidding. My mother''s concubine is urging me to get married. If you don''t let go, I think I''ll have to marry my mother yecha. In that case, my next life will be over." Qin Tianli road.


    ... if you marry a mother, will Qin Tianli''s next life be over?


    Not to mention what kind of mother night fork can not fork cunning Qin Tianli, even if fork can live, with her Chen Mu Mu what relationship?


    Qin Tianli is not happy. She is still gloating. Can she expect her compassion to overflow and sacrifice herself to help others?


    Chen Mu really didn''t have such consciousness.


    So he spread his hands: "what do you think of his highness King Li?"


    Qin Tianli smiles and folds a fan to cover his lips: "as long as you don''t refuse for one day, I will have a chance for one day, won''t I?"


    So, don''t you give up?


    Chen Mu smile, deep look at him: "that I now formally refuse, after this kind of topic don''t say again."


    Qin Tian Li pursed his lips: "you''re really impolite. You don''t give me any face."


    "If you want face, you won''t tell me that." Chen Mu light hiss, "after all, my answer, the Lord knows, isn''t it?"


    Qin Tianli leaned back a little, "you are too straight to digest."


    If you can''t digest it, you can''t digest it. Anyway, they both know it.


    Chen Mu Mu''s eyes turned and pulled the topic back: "just tell me, do you recognize or do not recognize this human relationship?"


    "You say it first." Qin Tianli naturally won''t let himself be in the downwind, smiling, "my king is still very good to speak, if you don''t ask too much, my king will answer every request."


    If there are preconditions, can we respond to every request?


    Chen Mu Mu secretly despised, but still nodded: "well, my request is... You tell me my life experience."


    "Your life experience?" Qin Tian Li''s eyes were deep, and a smile was hard to understand at the corner of his mouth. "Girl, you can''t understand this story. You are Du Yaxi''s daughter, and you have recognized her biological mother. Do you still say this strange thing?"


    "Have you recognized your biological mother?" Chen Mu Mu smiles and looks at him with a smile. "How much do you think my sincerity is?"


    "Whether you are sincere or not, you will admit it." Qin Tian Li Fan gently shakes, smiling, "Chen Mu Mu, man is mountain, woman is water, too strong woman, not only tired, but also very unpleasant."


    MMP, are so pit her, but say she is too strong?


    Is this a question of strength?


    Don''t be too shameless to change the concept!


    Chen Mu rolled his eyes: "Your Highness, don''t forget what you promised me, you can''t say it all, at least don''t tell lies?"


    "I don''t know." Qin Tian''s eyes were flowing and his smile was misty. "What I know is that Du Linlang has a plum blossom birthmark, and you just have it."


    Chen Mu


    A wise man knows he''s talking nonsense.


    But Qin Tianli is so out of tune, which means that he won''t tell her.


    Qin Tianli is also a very strong person. Since he doesn''t want to tell her, no matter how she tosses, he won''t say it.


    Chen Mu Mu disdained to do these thankless things, then said: "you don''t want to say, I don''t demand, but I still want to tell your highness, I hope you can tell me the truth one day."


    Chen mu mu all said so, Qin Tianli nature is not good in vain and Weishe, look slightly coagulated, way: "there will be such a day."


    So... Or isn''t it time?


    Chen Mu slightly lowered her eyelashes to cover the flash of emotion in her eyes.


    Qin Tianli boasts that he is smart first and counts people in his palm, but no matter how powerful he is, can he read all her thoughts?


    He tried to keep it from her, but she didn''t know everything.


    The corner of the mouth pulled to pull, stand up to come, looking at the month Jiao of one side faintly: "what did you do to her?"


    "I''ll wake up in a minute." Qin Tianli smiles and stands up, "little Mu Mu, remember, since you''ve run to Du''s house, don''t miss the chance. You should take what you should take. If you want to escape, you will fail me and fenglingxi''s good intentions and your hard work all the way. "


    There seems to be something else in this?


    Chen Mu Mu hasn''t reacted yet, but Qin Tianli''s body flashes and disappears in the twinkling of an eye.


    She slightly frowned, just meditated, Yue Jiao had already moved her fingers and woke up.


    Seeing that he was sitting on the ground, he was puzzled and asked, "Miss, what happened to my maid just now?"


    Yuejiao''s IQ is not low at all. Combined with the surrounding environment and her own situation, she must have guessed that she was attacked.


    Chen Mu Mu did not cover up for Qin Tianli, and said frankly, "just now King Li came here, I thought you were a hindrance, so I knocked you out."


    The month Jiao corner of the mouth a draw, ask a way: "young lady, Li Wang why feel I hinder an eye?"


    "Maybe I think you are more beautiful than him. I''m not happy." Chen Mu opens his eyes and tells lies.


    Of course, Yuejiao also knows that she is telling lies with her eyes open. Her eyebrows frown slightly, but she doesn''t ask any more. She just gets up from the ground, pats the dust on her body, and says: "Miss, I''ll show you the way."


    A sensible and knowledgeable maid often makes people relaxed and happy.


    Chen Mu Mu looks at the maid who leads the way in front of him, and the corners of his mouth bend a radian of approval.

 Chapter 579

    Mrs. Yaxi''s manor was large, and there were many courtyards in the house. The maid took her around for nearly half an hour before she went to the small building where she lived.


    "Miss, this building is called the broken moon building. It used to be the place where you lived, miss."


    Yuejiao explains and leads her inside.


    The space of a building is naturally broad. Although it was the place where Du Linlang used to live, before he lost it, Du Linlang was so big that he didn''t live here for more than ten years. It should have been abandoned. But as far as Chen mu can see, everything is brand new.


    Tea sets, desk tables and other things are also polished. The air in the building is fresh and clean, and the corridor is clean. It can be seen that they are often cleaned.


    Chen Mu nodded and praised: "madam is very attentive to her daughter."


    "When the young lady got lost, she came here almost every day. Although I don''t live here, my wife always asks me to send some new things here, such as sweeping and so on, three times a day. " Yue Jiao took a look at her and said, "Miss, no matter how you live these years, now that you have come to my wife''s side, don''t hate her any more. My wife, it''s not easy to live these years."


    After a pause, "it seems to outsiders that Mrs. Tao has a strong reputation and is highly valued in the Du family. In fact, during the miss''s absence, she has not had a good meal for more than ten years, and she is often awakened by nightmares in the middle of the night."


    She whispered, "Miss, if you can, please be nice to your wife."


    Chen Mu Mu was a little surprised. She didn''t expect that as a maid, she was so loyal to lady Yaxi.


    You know, she just encouraged Yuejiao to climb the wall.


    However, the master''s family has loyal servants, which is a happy thing. Chen Mu doesn''t bother to provoke, but nods lightly.


    "I try my best."


    No matter what the reason why Mrs. Yasi recognized her was, after all, Mrs. Yasi was a poor man.


    Two poor people can warm each other.


    We can talk about life together.


    After hearing this, Yuejiao relaxed and said, "so, I thank you first."


    Thank her?


    The maid asked her to be nice to her biological mother. She agreed. Thank you?


    Why does it sound strange, as if the maid is Mrs. yassi''s daughter, and she is an outsider?


    Although, she is really an outsider.


    The small building faces south, with good light, good ventilation, elegant decoration, and resplendent splendor. At a glance, it is very useful in my heart.


    There are many maidservants in the small building. Yuejiao is the big maid beside lady Yaxi. Naturally, she is also busy. After she is sent to the place, she leaves to reply to lady Yaxi.


    No one is watching, Chen Mu is more relaxed.


    In the small building around for a while, will be familiar with the surrounding environment, then return to the "her" boudoir rest.


    Open the door, the elegant furnishings in the room will be exposed in the eyes.


    Beautiful murals, cigarette curl, into, as if in a fairyland, very comfortable.


    The maids were very obedient. She told them not to disturb her, but no one came up to disturb her.


    Among strangers, Chen Mu has always been vigilant.


    But after a day, the spirit is tense, and now the environment is comfortable, so I can''t help feeling sleepy. I lie in bed and plan to close my eyes for a rest.


    Just lying down, the roof rustled and some dust fell.


    Chen Mu Mu immediately opened his eyes, just saw Su Yan''s fat face and round body.


    Quickly sat up, some funny way: "really rare, you are so fat, but also climb the roof, you are not afraid to fall down?"


    "I''m afraid." Su Yan sighed and looked at her, "it''s all your fault. If you had solved my poison earlier, would I be so tied up? I came here to find you and climbed the wall secretly. I almost fell to death. "


    This words Chen Mu Mu also just listen to, didn''t go to heart.


    Although Su Yan has been poisoned, he has been half untied. Although he is still so big, he has recovered some internal power.


    In other words, he can climb a wall or something, no problem at all.


    Chen Mu smiles: "you know you are poisoned."


    What are you doing here


    "It''s up to you." Su Yan said, "when I leave, you look very ugly. I''m afraid you will be locked up by Mrs. Yasi."


    "Imaginative." Chen Mu murmured, "there''s no such thing. I''m Du Yaxi''s daughter now, the daughter of Du''s family. Now it''s windy, windy, rainy, and beautiful."


    "But you''re not happy." Su Yan said, "you don''t seem to want to recognize Mrs. Yasi as a mother."


    It''s not a question of recognition, OK? It''s a question of whether it''s Mrs. yassi''s daughter.


    Chen Mu glanced at him and sighed: "Su Yan, you are afraid that you are clear."


    "What do you know?" Su Yan''s eyes flashed, "I only know you are not happy now."


    "Mrs. yassi is not my biological mother." Chen Mu looked at his eyes, "you must know it in your heart."


    Su Yan is silent: "why do you say so?"


    "Intuition." Chen Mu said.


    Su Yandun was angry and happy: "intuition is always unreliable. Is it too perfunctory for you to answer like this?"


    "It''s a bit perfunctory." Chen Mu chuckles, "but it''s also true."


    Su Yan snorted, "what do you want to know from me?"


    "I want to know what you know." Chen Mu deeply looked into his eyes, "Lady Yaxi is not my mother, right?"


    Su Yan pursed, "it''s no use asking me about this topic."


    "Useful." Chen Mu chuckles, "as long as you are willing to say it, I will believe it."


    "It puts a lot of pressure on me." Su Yan glared at her, "in case I lied, I''m lying to you?"


    "I''ll admit it, too." Chen Mu is smiling, "however, will you cheat me?"


    "I had this plan, but if you ask, I can''t cheat you." Su Yan shook his head, looking helpless, "you say how I met you so difficult, all tossed themselves bad."


    "Don''t talk about the empty ones." Chen Mu Mu stretched out his hand and pinched on his arm, "answer my question."


    "I don''t think so." Su Yan hesitated and said, "you don''t look like duyasi."


    "Yes is yes, no is no, what is meant by should." Chen Mu is not happy.


    "I don''t know very well either." Su Yan said with a smile, "you know, I can''t compare with Qin Tianli in playing intelligence. How can I be so clear about things Qin Tianli doesn''t know? Of course, everything is just speculation."


    "Guess, guess." something is better than nothing.


    Chen Mu Mu''s eyes fixed on him, did not miss any of his looks, "then whose daughter am I?"


    "It must be a woman''s daughter." Su Yan laughs and embraces her shoulder, "don''t care. Anyway, you have grown up. Who gave birth to you and abandoned you? You don''t really recognize her. "


    Su Yan knows her well. She really doesn''t want to find her biological mother.


    At the beginning, abandonment is abandonment. At the moment of abandonment, the relationship is broken. She has no extravagant hope.


    When she was a child, she was looking forward to finding a biological mother and yearning for maternal love. Now she is an adult and can support herself.


    What do you want to do with your biological mother?


    But, "I don''t recognize her, others will."


    From the perspective of the people around her, even if she does not want to find her biological mother, those people will not give up.


    With this kind of relationship, she is a member of the Bureau.


    Since we can''t get away, we''d better face the current.


    "You can see through." Su Yan sighed, "even so, you still ask me what I do. You should know it in your heart."


    "No Chen Mu Mu tilted his head to look at him, with a soft smile, "I''m just a weak girl, and I don''t have any Tongtian wrist. You also said that some things even Qin Tianli didn''t know. What kind of ability do I have to foretell?"


    Su Yan said: "so, I''m more powerful than you for things Qin Tianli and you don''t know?"


    "The ruler has its strength and the inch is short." Chen Mu looked at him with a smile, "and I believe that this is your strength."


    "But I don''t believe in myself." Su Yan replied.


    "I believe that''s enough." Chen Mu Mu eyes slightly narrowed, "you are telling me the truth, who is my father and mother?"


    Su Yan is obviously reluctant to say: "Miss Chen, how long have we known each other? Even in the capital, we have met a few times. I don''t even know what you like to eat, let alone your life experience."


    "Make it up, you keep making it up." Chen Mu Mu that didn''t have the good spirit white he one eye, "I Chen Mu Mu is what kind of person, you also know in the heart, if I had no doubt, would ask you like this?"? Find a reason or find a reliable one. "


    Su Yan helped his forehead and was unable to sit on the chair. He took the teapot on the table. Gu Zi poured a cup of tea by himself. His eyes twinkled, his face turned silent and said: "girl, some things are not that I don''t say, but I''m not sure, I can''t say."


    "Not sure." Chen Mu looked at him with a smile, "what''s the relationship between us? Who''s with whom? What you know doesn''t have much to do with what I know. I''m strict and I won''t be very impulsive. You tell me that you should rest assured. After all, if you keep too many secrets in your heart, you will suffocate yourself."


    "You are a real preacher." Su Yan shook his head, "I can''t say the truth, but I can''t say it."


    "Can''t say or don''t want to say?"


    "All of them." Su Yan silent, weak added, "the most important thing is, can''t say. You and I are in trouble when it comes out. "


    "Then." Chen Mu deeply gazed at his eyes, "am I really the legendary little princess?"


    "Poof"


    At this time, Su Yan is drinking water, smell speech a saliva didn''t contain, turned to spurt out.


    He did not care about the embarrassed appearance, looked up in amazement, and looked at her.


    "How can you have such a ridiculous idea¡°


    Chen Mu Mu is also to guess originally, but see his flustered facial expression, in the heart but affirmation a few minutes.


    "You don''t care how I have this idea, just tell me, is it me that empress dowager Tang''s unlucky princess who was replaced by a civet cat?"


    Su Yan body tight, stiff sitting in place, silent for a long time, said: "I don''t want to cheat you, maybe your guess is not unreasonable."


    "What do you mean by that?" Chen Mu Mu''s mind moved, and some kind of conjecture loomed in his mind.


    "I''m not the real daughter of the Empress Dowager of the Tang Dynasty. Even when I was a princess in the prime minister''s mansion, I was not the daughter of the Empress Dowager of the Tang Dynasty. When she was close to me, one thing was that she wanted to hang Su to protect the country, and the other thing was that I really had the shadow of a little princess."


    After a pause, "besides, she is in the deep palace. Even if she holds great power, she can''t do many things herself. She needs a labor force."


    Chen Mumu surprised: "so you are her eyelid placed outside the palace? Are you from empress dowager Tang? "

 Chapter 580

    "What do you mean I''m from empress dowager Tang?" Su Yan didn''t get angry and gave her an eye knife. "It sounds ambiguous. People who don''t know think I''m the young master raised by Empress Dowager Tang. How unjust I am!"


    Chen Mu mouth corner a draw: "you return true leather."


    The young master raised by the Empress Dowager Tang, thanks to him.


    However, "the Empress Dowager of the Tang Dynasty is in a high position. It''s a great blessing for you to be close to such a great God


    She gently raised the corner of her mouth and her eyes were crystal clear.


    "Although you look a little ugly now, it''s only a matter of time before I can get rid of your poison with my medical skills. If you get rid of your poison, it will be a tender little beautiful man. I believe the Empress Dowager Tang will like it."


    Su Yan Mei''s feet jump wildly: "Chen ya head, you this joke has passed, the Empress Dowager is numerous outside the eye, don''t have no our today''s dialogue let her listen to past."


    "You are her confidant. How can she know if you don''t tell?" Chen Mu''s mouth curled and he didn''t think it was humane.


    Su Yan face collapsed: "aunt, I''m afraid of you, don''t pit me."


    Chen Mu shook his head: "this pit is not pit, it depends on what you do. If your attitude makes me dissatisfied, I will give you a knife sooner or later even if I don''t pit you today."


    Su Yan suffered a face: "are you threatening me?"


    "No, I''m reasoning with you." Chen Mu chuckled, "this way of life is a way of reasoning, right?"


    A wise man can understand a wise man''s hint.


    Su Yan sighed and sipped his tea. He said bitterly, "it''s been eight years since I met your mother and daughter."


    "The mother and daughter?" Chen Mu Mu''s ability to grasp words is naturally strong. When he hears the words, his heart moves and his eyes follow him closely. "So, I really am the little princess abandoned by the Empress Dowager of the Tang Dynasty. She is my biological mother?"


    "It''s possible." Su Yanning glanced at her, "your face really looks like her, and your birthmark. If I remember correctly, there was such a piece on the back of the little princess."


    So... Guess?


    Everyone knows that.


    Chen Mu Mu''s mouth drew, silent, asked: "since you are working for Empress Dowager Tang, you should know something about the Empress Dowager''s side? Did she guess I was her daughter? "


    "I should have guessed." Su Yan raised his lips and said, "I heard that you went to the palace with the Empress Dowager on her birthday last time. Then in order to save a drowning Nanping princess, you were all wet. Was it the Empress Dowager''s people who took you down to settle down?"


    Seeing that Chen Mu was thoughtful, Su Yan put out his hand, "what kind of person is empress dowager of the Tang Dynasty? Can she restrain what others can suspect? Qin Tianli has already doubted. Do you think the Empress Dowager of Tang knows? "


    Chen Mu''s eyes darkened.


    This is just doubt, listen to Su Yan so say, the accuracy rate should reach 99%.


    She remembered that the lady in the palace insisted on washing her.


    Since the bath, nature is to see, should not see, have seen.


    The Empress Dowager of the Tang Dynasty


    Chen Mu Mu frowned, sighed for a long time, and chuckled: "if my real life is like this, then I''m really unlucky."


    In order to gain power, her biological mother exchanged her with other people''s son, civet cat, for prince. It''s so easy for her to grow up. Because of her identity, she is passive everywhere and in invisible danger all the time.


    "Bad luck." Su Yan''s eyes flow, some sympathy said, "abandoned or second, the most important thing is, when the little princess, it is too sad to rush, your age, almost can get married."


    Chen Mu understood the meaning.


    The princess of the royal family has always been a means for the royal family to win over their ministers and diplomatic relations, sacrificing a woman''s happiness in exchange for the temporary peace of a country.


    It sounds great, but


    What does it matter to her?


    Did she have a day''s rights as a princess? Have you had any luck?


    What makes her such a great victim?


    Moreover, the most realistic thing is that she is not a real Baichuan person, and she has not yet realized that she is a pioneer for the country.


    What''s more, "the rise and fall of the world is a matter of the authorities, and we should not put the burden on a weak woman."


    "I agree with you." Su Yan nodded, tone a turn, but it is two hands a stand, "but royal those people, won''t think so."


    ... princesses of the royal family are cannon fodder.


    ... if there is cannon fodder, you can stop the loss. You can''t let it go.


    Su Yan sighed and said: "girl, you''d better take care of yourself. Recently, you''ve kept a low profile, so you don''t have to be a target. The two brothers and sisters of wanliuguo are still in the capital, waiting for the royal family of Baichuan to give you conditions."


    That''s a rascal.


    Chen Mu eyebrows pick, angry anti Music: "Suyan, if I remember correctly, you are and pro princess?"


    And in order to avoid making peace, they all come to Jiangbei now.


    So everyone in the world can gloat. Does Su Yan have a position?


    "You see, even if I send it out, will people want it?" Su Yan shrugged and said with a smile, "what people want is to marry... Princess."


    He deliberately bit the word "heavy", and the malice in his words became more and more obvious.


    Chen Mu directly gouged it out with an eye knife.


    Small sample, in front of her, when she is not soft persimmon.


    "Su Yan, you''re a man now. Of course you''re not a princess. But this time Wanliu is a brother and sister of the royal family. We Baichuan can''t give the princess a chance to go to Wanliu. So Princess Wanliu''s marriage to Baichuan will have the same effect."


    Seeing Su Yan''s face slightly changed, Chen Mu Mu''s face became more and more malicious.


    "By the way, I forgot to remind you that for so many years, you have been living as a daughter in the world, and you often go to the Imperial Palace, which has won the trust of the Empress Dowager and the little emperor. But you should know that your confidants, sometimes they are also suffering greatly."


    Su Yan''s lips trembled, and he managed to stabilize his voice: "what do you want to say?"


    "What I want to say is very simple. You may have aroused their suspicion. If they say that the time is not ripe, they will kill you."


    Chen Mumu smiles, "when you were a daughter, women didn''t have much threat to the country, so they didn''t care about you, but now you are a man. A man who knows so many secrets can''t live long."


    Su Yan''s hand with the cup trembles. He puts the cup on the table and looks at her.


    "Chen mu, don''t scare me."


    "I know in my heart whether it''s a bluff or a fact." Chen Mu Mu eyes flow, "Su Yan, if you want to add a crime, you have no choice but to die. Besides, your situation is very easy to find the reason for death."


    Chen Mu hook lips, "the crime of bullying the king, enough to destroy your door."


    Su Yan


    Chen Mu Mu looked at his more and more ugly face, and his smile deepened: "Su Yan, are you afraid?"


    Su Yan started and continued to drink tea.


    After a long silence, youyou said, "don''t worry, I can''t die for the time being with Su Huguo."


    "You said it''s temporary, not forever." Chen Mu looked at him with a smile. "Su Huguo is such a big treacherous minister. It''s estimated that the Empress Dowager and the little emperor would have been afraid of him for a long time. Now they need his help, so they turn a blind eye. If one day their wings are hard, Su Huguo is a thorn in their throat. Do you think the Empress Dowager and the little emperor of the Tang Dynasty will make an example of him and rectify the imperial platform?"


    Su Yan


    Well said, it''s reasonable. Every sentence in his heart made him speechless.


    But


    Su Yan was silent a little, and finally found something wrong: "Chen Mu Mu, you didn''t know your identity before, but now you know that you are the daughter of the Empress Dowager of the Tang Dynasty. No matter what kind of resentment you have against your biological mother these years, after all, blood is thicker than water, and you can''t give up your flesh and blood. Now the situation in the imperial court is unstable, and the throne of the little emperor is very shaky. It''s ok if you don''t help. How can you even stir up dissension and make things worse? "


    Does it mean that the hatred between empress dowager Tang and the little emperor is not worth enough and that they should be more chaotic?


    "Have I provoked dissension and fallen into trouble?" Chen Mu Mu a face is calm, "Su Yan, what I say is not true, in empty mouthed white tooth make a rumor?"


    "... that''s not true." Su Yan looked hesitant, "but you should stand on the side of the Empress Dowager of the Tang Dynasty and think about the problem, instead of finding a knife for them... They all say that you can''t let go of your family affection. Are you willing to destroy the Empress Dowager of the Tang Dynasty?"


    After a pause, "although I haven''t been able to take good care of you these years, after I abandoned you, I made you suffer a lot, but at least it''s my biological mother. Chen mu, you will regret it sooner or later."


    "My long-standing belief is that I don''t commit crimes, I don''t commit crimes, and you''re not benevolent and I''m not righteous." Chen Mu picks eyebrows, "the Empress Dowager is so unreasonable, and her own flesh and blood can be abandoned. What can I do?"


    "There may have been some difficulties back then." Su Yan said, "you should find empress dowager Tang and talk to her. Maybe the gap between mother and daughter will be gone."


    "If she would talk to me, she would." Last time in the palace, the Empress Dowager Tang saw her life experience. If she wanted to make up for it, she would have told her. However, she did nothing. Her attitude had already shown everything.


    Su Yan didn''t know how to answer this topic. He just said, "I don''t know how to persuade you, but I still think you should be more restrained. You can stay on the line and meet each other in the future. If you do it too well, you will not be warm, you will only be enemies."


    "I know." Chen Mu Mu should wear, the vision turns a circle on his face, "that you, plan how to do?"


    "I don''t have the ability to resist the Empress Dowager and the little emperor of the Tang Dynasty. You are right. If you want me to die, I have to die. Although the old man of Su Huguo is a treacherous minister, he doesn''t have much ability to protect me. "


    He raised the corner of his mouth, "so, I can only obediently enter your sleeve and cooperate with you. If you don''t tell me who I am, no one will know. Today I met Qin Tianli and Feng Lingxi. They didn''t recognize me. "


    She''s under a lot of pressure with a hat down.


    But she liked that.


    Chen Mu chuckled: "the so-called cooperation is mutual benefit. I can help you keep secrets. What can you give me¡°

 Chapter 581

    "It''s a simple question." Su Yan smiles and reaches over her shoulder. "What''s the relationship between you and me? Is it so polite? If you think about it, you can rely on your friends when you go out in the world. As a weak woman, you are smart except for your brain. What can you do? I don''t know martial arts, I don''t know lightness. Nowadays, women are despised when they appear in public. But these... I can stand for you. "


    This reason... Seems unreasonable, but it is very reasonable.


    To say it makes sense is to be a rascal.


    Chen Mu Mu is tasting these words, the corner of the mouth does not feel to hook up, eyes flow: "Su Yan, do you think this is to eat to settle me?"


    "No, it''s not either. My opinion is clearly mutually beneficial." Su Yan said with a smile, "whether you want to admit it or not, we are all grasshoppers on the same boat. We are both proud and disgraced. I sincerely consider it for you."


    "No need." Chen Mu Mu stretched out his hand to pick off the pig''s hoof on his shoulder and sniffed, "big brother, when is it time to deceive myself? I''m poor, but I need you to protect me?"


    The brain is a good thing. As long as the brain doesn''t stop working, it doesn''t matter if you encounter any problems.


    She was trapped for a while, and she would always find a way to solve it.


    Not to mention that she just doesn''t know the tedious moves of ancient martial arts, but she can still grasp Taiji judo in close quarters. That is to say, if she doesn''t meet the top experts, she will have no problem at all.


    What''s more, she won''t do anything else?


    She''s a little "miracle doctor". What''s her style when she confronts people head on?


    What''s more, Su Yan''s words mean that when you go out, it''s hard for women to show up for many things, so it''s better to take a man with you?


    Is there a lack of men around her?


    Isn''t Qin Tianli?


    Isn''t Lu Yao?


    Although each of them has his own fate, Su Yan is not necessarily pure.


    So in her eyes, Su Yan is not the only choice. If there are conditional blessings, she will be the first to give him up.


    Su Yan is not stupid. He quickly reacts and then laughs bitterly: "I''ve forgotten that you can''t bear to fight, but you have more small skills than me. You don''t need my protection at all."


    "Dun dun," but the small Mu Mu, many times do not need to use so complex method, simple rough against, is the best choice


    Chen Mu didn''t agree with this and glanced at him: "when you are in danger, who cares about simple and rough fighting with you? Your martial arts are not so good, and I don''t have the patience. If you don''t do it, you don''t do it. That''s what a fool would do. "


    Well, he''s a fool.


    But, "you do need someone to protect you."


    "Now I''m protecting you." Chen Mu immediately vetoed.


    Su Yan


    Four eyes opposite, there are invisible sparks in the eyes.


    But in terms of confrontation, Chen Mu has never lost, let alone Su Yan, who is only a 14-year-old and has a far worse mind than her.


    So after a few minutes of confrontation, Su Yan was defeated and bowed his head to mourn: "I lost. What do you think you want?"


    I wish I had been so direct. I had to abuse her to recognize the truth.


    Eyes flow, smile: "I haven''t thought about it yet, but you remember you owe me."


    "If you owe me a favor, you have to pay it back." Su Yan said, "do you want me to give you a blank promise? Then won''t I be eaten to death by you in the future? "


    "But who let you have a handle on me?" Chen Mu glanced at him and said coolly, "the so-called being controlled by others means that you can''t help yourself."


    "Maybe I can shut you up." Su Yan''s eyebrows and eyes sank, and suddenly a cold voice said, "if you die, naturally you can''t threaten me."


    "You will not." Chen Mu''s tone was firm, and he didn''t look a bit flustered.


    Su Yan was surprised: "so sure, how long have you known me?"


    "It''s not because I know you that I know you won''t kill me, it''s because." Chen Mu Mu mouth corner evil evil spirit pull, throw a fawning eye to him, "can you kill me?"


    Su Yan had a bad feeling in his heart. He stepped back two steps and asked warily, "what do you mean by that?"


    Chen Mu smiles but does not answer.


    In fact, she doesn''t have to answer, because the next moment, Su Yan will understand the hidden meaning of her words.


    ... stiff and straight, he fell to the ground!


    "Tut, I''m so weak that I can''t even stand steadily, and dare to threaten me." Chen Mu Mu shook his head, a face of pity, "no diamond, don''t take porcelain work, next time must not talk big, will be hit in the face."


    Su Yan flew over directly with an eye knife: "what makes me weak? If you hadn''t poisoned me, could I have fallen to the ground? It''s not a shame, it''s a pride, to use mean means and do it behind your back. "


    Also dislikes him to stand unsteadily, the question is now his body is rigid, even the breath is one kind of challenge!


    "In my opinion, a black cat and a white cat are good cats when they catch mice. They are all good at defeating the enemy." Chen Mu Mu curls his mouth, the facial expression does not appear any uneasiness, "as long as can put down you, the method is worth advocating."


    Su Yan was angry with her and kept silent a little. Then he said angrily, "give me the solution of the poison. Now you are besieged. It''s not good for you to take me down."


    See her look disapproval, light hiss a, add a: "at least I compare Qin Tianli and wind spirit cherish, rely on spectrum so some?"


    Chen Mu Mu silent silent chin, pondering his words, nodded: "seems to be this reason."


    But, "if I let you go, what should I do if you want to deal with me? I''m just a weak woman with no strength to bind a chicken. "


    ... just her, weak woman?


    Su Yan said: "if you can poison me once, you can poison me twice. I''m not tired of living and dare to provoke you."


    "That sounds good. I like it." Chen Mu Mu slightly smile, but the body did not move, way, "just a little stiff bone powder, also half the tea effect, don''t solve, wait a moment will be better."


    "Half a cup of tea?" Su Yan''s mouth was even worse, "it didn''t take long."


    But don''t forget, we are in the enemy camp, every moment is dangerous


    Chen Mu pick eyebrow: "no harm, for a moment and a half, even if trapped in tiger nest, I can still protect you."


    Blame her pig teammates. If he doesn''t scare her, can she defend herself?


    She has no sense of security, if you scare her, she will take it seriously!


    Chen Mu said so, that is, there is no room to turn around, Su Yan silent, or want to struggle.


    "I''m not in good health. The poison I was poisoned before has not been completely untied. If you toss me like this, won''t you be afraid that my poison gas will attack my heart and die?"


    "You call me the little doctor." Chen Mu Yang lips smile, "rest assured, I have discretion."


    But this measure... Can make him vomit blood!


    Su Yan felt that he was about to spit out blood on his face, but he longed: "aunt, I''m wrong. You detoxify me. The ground is cold, and I can''t stand it."


    "But half a cup of tea. What''s your hurry?" Chen Mu Mu is not in a hurry, glances at him one eye, "besides so short time of ossified bone powder, I have no need to make antidote, I ask me, I also can''t take out."


    Su Yan


    This time, he knew what it was.


    By his own people pit, in addition to lying flat any step on, he has found no second choice.


    His eyes were astigmatism and his eyes were staring at the roof. He didn''t want to say a word now.


    Chen Mu Mu saw him like this, but didn''t disturb him. Instead, he did it at the table, poured the tea slowly, and gradually fell into his mind.


    There are too many things that have happened recently. She has to smooth them out, otherwise they will be two big ones.


    But before we could get something out, the man who was lying on the ground with the corpse had quit. His voice was quiet and he asked, "aunt, when we ran away in the morning, didn''t you say that you didn''t have any poison on you? Where did you get this stiff bone powder?"


    "Doctors who are good at using poison can always find materials anytime and anywhere as long as they have plants and trees." Chen Mu glanced at him, "what the Du family needs most is this thing. Why can''t I do it now?"


    Su Yan was stunned: "I thought you had to go to the drugstore to buy medicinal materials or go to the deep mountain to mine for poison and wound medicine."


    "It''s not that complicated. It''s just a mediocre little doctor." Chen Mu Yang lips, "really capable people, anything, can be used for their own."


    Said Mou Guang to turn a circle on his body, "including your blood."


    Su Yan suddenly felt a chill on his back and tried to squeeze out a dry smile.


    "Little Mumu, it''s too cruel to use human blood to make drugs. A pure and beautiful girl like you shouldn''t get involved in too much blood."


    Chen Mu Mu saw that he was afraid. He laughed and shook his head: "I said your blood can make poison, because your blood contains toxin."


    "So it is." Su Yan was relieved, "thought that in your eyes, anyone''s blood can be used for their own use."


    If only toxic blood can make poison, then he will be safe and have no worries after detoxification.


    Chen Mu sniffed, lazy to pay attention to him, drooping eyes continue to ponder.


    Su Yan is unwilling to be lonely, provoking the topic: "little Mu Mu, you don''t want to know why lady Yaxi wants to recognize you as a daughter?"


    This question is just a thorn in Chen Mu''s heart. Wen Yan looks up at him: "do you know?"


    "About that." Su Yan replied.


    "Let''s hear that."


    "Mrs. yassi did have a missing daughter many years ago." Su Yan said.


    Chen Mu pursed her lips: "say the point."


    There must be. Otherwise, with so many people staring at her, could she recognize a daughter at will?


    Duyasi not only had a daughter, but also her age. Otherwise, there would be no such farce today.


    "Is there a birthmark like mine behind duyasi''s daughter?"


    "There''s no such coincidence. If birthmarks are the same, there''s no way to use birthmarks to find your own flesh and blood." Su Yan grinned, "duyasi, this is your routine."


    Chen Mu smile: "I''m not so easy to be covered."


    A girl with deep affection and lack of love is easy to be soft hearted when she meets her biological mother''s care, and finally becomes her mother''s tool¡ª¡ª


    These things have nothing to do with her.


    Because from the beginning to the end, she didn''t believe in duyasi.


    But


    Think of one thing, Chen Mu Mu slightly narrowed his eyes: "know I have a birthmark behind me, and have a good relationship with Qin Tianli, want to come to my identity, Du Yaxi also know."

 Chapter 582

    Su Yan agrees with Chen Mu''s point of view: "Du Yaxi''s mind is not simple. If she doesn''t have a relationship with Qin Tianli, it''s possible that she doesn''t know your life experience, but she is obviously close to Qin Tianli, so she must know your identity."


    "Know my identity, know I have a birthmark behind, so set up such a bureau, pick up a cheap girl." Chen Mu Mu chuckles, "she is a good abacus, but the businessman is in business, to benefit first, she is so calculated to take me into the game, I''m afraid it''s not simple."


    When Chen Mu said this, he glanced at Su Yan.


    Su Yan naturally understood her meaning, but he could only smile bitterly: "although I stayed with the Empress Dowager for a few days, I''m not the one she trusted. Don''t believe it. When I existed as Su Yanyan, I was just a 13-4-year-old girl, the thoughtful empress dowager of Tang. Do you think she could tell me everything? "


    Of course not.


    People who are very deep in the city believe nothing but themselves.


    The Empress Dowager of the Tang Dynasty must have stepped on many people. She must be careful everywhere, not to mention Su Yanyan. Even if she is an adult who has been close to her for many years, she may not tell her heart.


    It''s too cold at high places. People in high places are doomed to be lonely. Some things and words can only rot at the bottom of their heart and can never be known by outsiders.


    This kind of experience, Chen Mu too clear.


    But, "Empress Dowager Tang won''t tell you. Don''t you know anything?"


    She said that she would not believe anything.


    Su Yan is not stupid Bai Tian. He has known for a long time that the Empress Dowager of the Tang Dynasty used him to make him a pawn around him. How could he not join the army of the Empress Dowager of the Tang Dynasty?


    Even if the Empress Dowager can''t be overthrown, if she has something to do with it, there will be a chance to pit the Empress Dowager.


    Su Yan looked at her in horror: "little girl, how old are you? How accurate are you? Are you reincarnated?"


    Her age, it seems, is not big, even one year younger than Su Yan, but the soul of her body is an old aunt.


    The old aunt walked more than the little child ate salt. Of course, she could see clearly.


    Chen Mu Mu does not explain, just glance at him: "don''t beat around the Bush, tell me the truth."


    "I said no, you don''t believe it." Su Yan laughs, "then I''ve got some news."


    "Say it." Chen Mu said casually.


    "No!" Su Yan refused without thinking about it. "There are no mothers and daughters who hate each other overnight. After all, blood is thicker than water. I''m going to do harm to your mother. God knows if you''ll pit me after you get the news. I haven''t lived enough, but I don''t want to give up my life casually."


    It''s hard to be brave.


    Chen Mu raised his lips: "do you think I will tell empress dowager Tang?"


    Su Yan''s eyes turned around her face, her eyes flickered, hesitated and said: "I think you want her to have more bad luck."


    "That''s it." Chen Mu patted him on the shoulder, "don''t worry, if she died, I might be sad for a moment, but you know things, should not shake her position, just cause her some trouble. So just tell me, maybe I can help you with her. "


    Su Yan is stunned, silly for a long time, just exclaim at her face.


    "Chen Mu Mu, how bad did your mother have to be to give birth to your daughter? I didn''t think she was any better."


    "She really didn''t have any to read to me." Chen Mu shrugged, "it happens that I also have some resentment in my heart. If she is the culprit for my bad life, she abandoned me before, and now she wants to dig a hole for me, then I certainly can''t eat this injustice."


    Chen Mu chuckles, "you are not the first day to know me, you should understand, I don''t like to suffer losses."


    Su Yan shop general: "you are what kind of tooth for tooth, eye for eye, never lose."


    Compared with Chen mu, it''s only others who suffer.


    "I''ve known you for a long time, and I haven''t bargained for anything from you," he said


    "So from another point of view, if you cooperate with me, it must be the people you don''t like." Chen Mu laughs.


    Su Yan dumb dumb, heavily vomit a tone: "but Mu Mu wench, you want to whole but your mother."


    "Do you recognize such a mother?" Chen Mu asked.


    Su Yan shook his head: "do not recognize, if I choose, forget the best in the lake."


    "But I don''t even have a chance to forget." Chen Mu laughed at herself, "she has involved me. I can only find a way to live and find a way not to be controlled by others. The fish caught by the hook always have to struggle. "


    Su Yan disagrees with this analogy: "you compare you to a fish, but the fish has been caught. How can you struggle?"


    "You can bite her when she''s in the fish basket." Chen Mu naturally said.


    Su Yan''s blood almost came out.


    "Is it painful to be bitten by a fish?"


    "A small fish can''t kill a person. It''s OK to have a pain." Chen Mu said calmly.


    Su Yan speechless, white she one eye: "you that ache have what use, is not still caught to make soup?"


    "Anyway, it''s death. At least before death, it''s cool."


    Su Yan took a puff at the corner of his mouth and said, "then you really have to repay me."


    "Life should be like this, black and white is clear, good and evil is clear, return a peach for a plum, tooth for a tooth." Chen Mu Mu way, "if blindly compromise, live not happy, that live what meaning."


    "You have a strong tongue. I''m not your opponent." Su Yan breathed, "let''s get back to business. Do you really plan to deal with empress dowager Tang?"


    "It''s not a fight, it''s a fight." Chen Mu shrugged, "people are not benevolent. I can''t be unjust. Anyway, I was born in October. I don''t have the courage to kill my mother."


    She didn''t dare?


    He thought she was very bold!


    Su Yan secretly despises her, but says: "if you are this kind of idea, I this outsider certainly supports."


    So how much did the Empress Dowager lose her heart, even her own daughter had to fight against her?


    "Support is not just lip service. Since you support me, please tell me some useful news." Chen Mu said with a smile.


    The little girl has a lovely face with pure eyes and a sweet smile. But if she believes in this false smile, how can she be eaten without bones.


    Su Yan looked away, thought about it, and said, "I vaguely remember hearing the old maids say that the Empress Dowager of the Tang Dynasty has a relationship with a woman in the Du family."


    "What kind of origin?" Chen Mu Mou color moves, chase after to ask a way.


    "Rival." Su Yan looks strange, "it is said that in order to fight for a man, two people become enemies, the road is a meet cut each other."


    Good script for dog blood.


    Chen Mu mouth corner a draw: "you won''t tell me, that man is first emperor?"


    "Maybe." Su Yan hesitated.


    Maybe?


    Can such a thing be possible?


    If the Empress Dowager really robbed a man with a woman, the man was not the first emperor, and the head of the former Emperor would be green.


    It is estimated that Su Yan coughed two times when he noticed Chen Mu''s hard to say eyes. He said: "I heard that when your mother was young, she didn''t cause a lot of romantic debts, so I''m not sure it''s normal."


    When a woman was young, she incurred a lot of romantic debts


    Well, later she married the emperor and gave birth to the future Prince


    Chen Mu suddenly felt that the Empress Dowager of the Tang Dynasty was also a very powerful woman.


    If the wind is like this, she can still be the Empress Dowager and control the government!


    Mind circulation, the heart has a point eager to try, but it is difficult to say.


    Su Yan doesn''t know what to do now, but he incarnates into a divine operator and looks at her heart clearly: "are you guessing that you may be the daughter of the Empress Dowager of the Tang Dynasty, but not the flesh and blood of the former Emperor, so the Empress Dowager of the Tang Dynasty abandoned you?"


    Chen Mu


    It''s possible.


    For the sake of power and self-protection, the superiors don''t do anything immoral, not to mention such trifles.


    However, "this is also wrong. If I am not the child of the former Emperor, is it the blood and bone of the former Emperor who is sitting on the throne now?"


    "Not impossible." Su Yan grinned and said, "maybe the little emperor was the first emperor and some unknown girl. He was abducted by the Empress Dowager of Tang Dynasty, so there was no mistake when he accepted his marriage."


    "You really can make it up. It''s too much to be a storyteller." Chen Mu white he one eye, "no wonder before you become a woman, no one can see, because your essence is a woman''s mind, the same gossip."


    "You belittle women so much." Su Yan looked at her with a smile, "but you forget that you are a woman?"


    "So I don''t deny that I''m a gossip." Chen Mu is calm way, "but compare you, still small Wu see big Wu."


    "You dead girl." Su Yan gouged her one eye, "I don''t have time to joke with you, what I said is not impossible."


    "I think I''m reasonable, and you''re not afraid that this will spread to the Empress Dowager of the Tang Dynasty and make you feel cramped?" Chen Mudao.


    "I don''t think so." The words say so, Su Yan''s facial expression is dull however come down, eyes can''t live to turn disorderly.


    Chen Mu Mu saw him recognize counsels for a second, can''t help but feel some funny, secretly smile, think of what he just said, smile is a stiff.


    "You said that the little emperor was once recognized by blood?"


    "Naturally, after all, rumors abound, and the former Emperor''s suspicions are not light. As a emperor, if he is not sure whether he has a hat on his head, he is not sure." Su Yan says, see her facial expression is different, "how, do you think this matter is not right?"


    "Maybe." Chen Mu Mu pressed down the strange color in her eyes, "I''m just a little shocked. If the little emperor is the son of the Empress Dowager of the Tang Dynasty, how can she get rid of her daughter?"


    Of course, the ancients believed that it was safe to admit relatives by dripping blood. In fact, there were some means to destroy this kind of recognition.


    But before she knew the truth, she swallowed it back.


    After all, she is the biological mother of this body. She should always leave a way for Tang Tianhou.


    "As far as I''m concerned, it''s possible." Su Yan laughs, "maybe you and the little emperor are the children of the former Emperor, maybe you are the children of the Empress Dowager of the Tang Dynasty and the wild man. Anyway, you are the child of Empress Dowager Tang. "


    "Go away!"


    Said equal to did not say, groundless disgusting!

 Chapter 583

    "Don''t get angry. You can''t tell the truth these days." Su Yan glanced at her, "I will say that, not for you, more guessing, more ways."


    "Thank you so much." Chen Mu rolled his eyes and said, "I hope your tongue chewing temperament has not been discovered by the Empress Dowager."


    "I won''t find out. I''ve changed my gender." Su Yan''s eyes turned. He didn''t know what to think of. He flattered her with a smile, "little mu mu..."


    "Laugh so falsely, fart quickly." Chen Mu Mu is disorderly, see him this appearance not polite to accuse come out.


    "You are not afraid of my embarrassment when you speak so frankly." Su Yan Tucao Dao, see her look a bit intolerant, hurriedly make complaints about their wishes, "Xiao Mu Mu, you see, anyway, I am stiff and stiff, you idle is idle, why do we do something meaningful?"


    Do something meaningful?


    It''s easy to be imaginative if you have only one man and few women.


    The corner of Chen Mu Mu''s mouth flicks and glances at him: "what do you want?"


    Su Yan was a very dirty person. Seeing Chen Mu''s expression, she didn''t know what she was thinking. She chuckled: "I haven''t spoken yet. What are you so nervous about? Don''t say I can''t move. Even if I can move, I can see your beauty? It''s not like you''re hungry. "


    It''s not worth beating.


    Chen Mu Mu pressed his head askew for a while, "but change a gender, don''t even face.". If I remember correctly, who said that I was cute and liked me for the first time? "


    At that time, Su Yan was a pretty girl. Even if she was warm, she could accept it.


    Now I know that Su Yan is a man who doesn''t choose


    I don''t believe it if I don''t take advantage of her.


    If he finds it hard to swallow her appearance, and if he is greedy for her, then his taste is changeable.


    "At that time, I was young and a frog in the bottom of the well. I didn''t see many beautiful women. Of course, I was the best among the short men. Although you were not beautiful, at least you could see it. Only later, when I came out to see the world, did I know how ignorant I was before. " Su Yan''s words have not finished, Chen Mu Mu stepped on the hand, ouch, immediately recognize counsellor.


    "I''m wrong. You''re really cute. The first time I saw you, my heart was ready to move and I thought you were the only one in my life. From then on, love at first sight, Acacia at second sight, sleeplessness at night at third sight, melancholy thousand knot


    Chen Mu mouth a draw, speechless take back his feet.


    "I don''t know who I have met. They are all glib and smooth in their love talk. I don''t know whether they are born or cultivated in the flowers."


    Su Yan''s eyes moved: "so, I''m not the first one to tell you? You tell me, who robbed me of my play, I''ll go to him to make a theory! "


    Chen Mu didn''t bother to pay attention to his snake spirit. He raised his hand and poked his arm.


    "When are you going to lie on the ground, not cool?"


    "I can move?" Su Yan was stunned. He tried to stretch his muscles and bones. He found that he could really play. He quickly got up from the ground. "If I had known that I could, I would have run away, so I wouldn''t have to stay here to be laughed at by you."


    "It''s a joke to run away." Chen Mu ran on him, his eyes turned, and he asked curiously, "I''m also very puzzled. Although I''m a little cute, my beauty can''t reach the best. At that time, I saw you for the first time, but my body and bones haven''t been well, and I''m still malnourished. There''s absolutely no capital for people to fall in love at first sight. Why are you so enthusiastic about me when you first met?"


    "You should believe in yourself." Su Yan patted the dust on his body and said carelessly, "your charm is unparalleled. As long as you work hard, any man will be fascinated by you."


    "Talk to people." She''s not a three-year-old. Will she believe that if she uses such words to deceive her?


    Su Yan choked for a moment and said, "you should know it in your heart. I took Lu Jinfeng''s money."


    "Lu Jinfeng?" Chen Mu Mu was stunned for a moment, and could not help but give him a wink again. "Don''t take him to prevaricate. How long did he go to the capital at that time? His foundation was unstable. It was a problem to protect himself in Dingbei palace. How could he bribe you and collude with you?"


    Most importantly, she left Niutoushan to go to the capital to treat Su Yanyan. Lu Jinfeng knew that.


    If he could arrange it so well, why didn''t he tell her a word?


    "Believe it or not." Su Yan said, "we are all grasshoppers on the same boat now. I don''t have to hide it from you, do I? Now, with information sharing, we have a better chance of survival. "


    He was so determined that Chen Mu could not help shaking his own point of view.


    He was silent and asked, "are you sure the person you were dealing with at that time was Lu Jinfeng?"


    "It''s Lu Jinfeng." Su Yan glanced at her, "he has such a good relationship with you, can I not know him?"


    Chen Mu Mu''s heart surged with a strange feeling. Something flashed through his mind, but he didn''t catch it.


    Maybe what Su Yan said is not a lie.


    Was it Lu Yao who Su Yan met?


    But at that time, Lu Yao didn''t share the same body with Lu Jinfeng, did he?


    Confused heart, nodded blankly: "when you say it makes sense."


    "It''s reasonable. You should take it as it comes from." Su Yan patted her on the shoulder, "little Mu Mu, now, you have to believe that I am the most loyal person around you, anyone can betray you, I will not."


    "I believe in you." Chen Mu scoffs.


    It''s the Empress Dowager of the Tang Dynasty and Lu Jinfeng. His relationship is more chaotic than Qin Tianli. Can he be trusted most?


    There''s a lack of persuasion.


    "Really, after all, we have interests." Su Yan said, "it''s not popular for you businessmen to say that the most stable emotion in the world is mutual benefit. I have an interest relationship with you. Of course, it''s more trustworthy."


    Chen Mu Mu Shen ran, not polite to poke his pain: "don''t you also have an interest relationship with the Empress Dowager Tang, I think you sell her very well."


    "Who said I betrayed her? I couldn''t make complaints about her." Su Yan disagreed and argued, "the Empress Dowager of the Tang Dynasty didn''t show any kindness to me. She just used me to do things, but since I work for her one day, I will keep a secret for her one day."


    On Chen Mu Mu''s smiling eyes, choked, "you are not the same, you are her daughter, some words can be said to you."


    "Bullshit." Chen Mu just don''t believe him this set, "I obviously don''t deal with her."


    "Flesh and blood." Su Yan said, "I don''t believe you can do that."


    "Believe it or not is one thing, and whether you do it or not is another." Chen Mu shook his head, "in a way, you betrayed her."


    "The Empress Dowager once told me that things are never perfect, and gains and losses coexist accordingly." Su Yan looked at her, "you are my good friend and the daughter of the Empress Dowager. I feel that what I said to you is worthy of my heart."


    "Well, I''m not ashamed." Chen Mu murmured a little, "that''s it."


    Dun dun, looking at Su Yan, "you just lay on the ground, neither want to insult me, then what do you want me to do?"


    "It''s coming back." Su Yan was moved, and his eyes clung to her, "I want to say that while we are free now, why don''t you get rid of the remaining poison?"


    "I don''t understand." Chen Mu refused without thinking about it.


    "Why?" Su Yan said sadly, "don''t you think it''s more difficult to bring a burden than a God to help you?"


    "I''d rather have a burden." Chen Mudao.


    Su Yan is powerless: "aunt, I''m telling the truth."


    "Time is not enough, they are coming soon, detoxification time is too long." Chen Mu saw that he was in a hurry, and then explained, "and I don''t have enough medicine on hand."


    "Don''t you know how to lead acupoints with gold needles and expel poisons with silver needles?" Su Yan doesn''t understand, "before I was poisoned so seriously, you all have a way, now only a small half of the toxin is left, but you can''t help it?"


    "It''s hard to cook without rice." Chen Mu sighed, "silver needle can lead poison out of the body, but after all, there are residual toxins. You need drugs for adjuvant treatment. Otherwise, you don''t think there is such a cheap thing in the world."


    Su Yan''s face was startled: "what you said is true. Didn''t you cheat me?"


    "You also know medicine, I can deceive others, but also deceive you?" Chen Mu asked.


    Speaking of Su Yan''s medical skills, Chen Mu Mu thought of another thing, "what''s the relationship between you and the Wang family?"


    Not only out of the capital to the Wang family, but also there is a medicine house in the Wang family?


    He who can have medicine shows that he is good at medicine and can persuade others to believe that he is a miracle doctor.


    So


    Chen Mu Mu narrowed his eyes and looked at Su Yan later: "your own medical skills are good, so the poison on your body should not be your own, which is used to paralyze me?"


    A person with good medical skills should not be unaware of the poison.


    It was her negligence before, but now I remember that Su Yan is a doctor. Unlike Su Yanyan before, he looks like a greenhouse flower.


    She shouldn''t look down on the Empress Dowager if she can get along well with him.


    Although Chen Mu''s words were few, Su Yan didn''t feel shivering because of his sharp tone and fierce eyes.


    ... it is clear that he is just a young girl in his infancy, but when people stand in front of him, they give him a kind of extreme pressure for no reason, as if the mountain is pressing down on him.


    I''m afraid that even the Empress Dowager of the Tang Dynasty will be willing to bow to the downwind.


    At this moment, he even had an illusion that Chen Mu''s eyes like a knife could kill him alive.


    He calmed down for a long time, then showed a dry smile, shook his head and said: "how can I, although I know some herbs, but this poison in me is very rare, I only heard its name, never seen it."


    After a pause, "we''re in the same camp. I want to live a good life, but I don''t want to take poison in another place. I''m under the control of others, and I can''t live or die on my own. So you can rest assured that I didn''t do the poison myself. "

 Chapter 584

    Chen Mu Mu has seen many people in his life. Whether Su Yan talks with people or ghosts will be known in the future.


    Anyway, now she doesn''t believe him. She only speaks with one mouth. She can trust him with only practical actions.


    Of course, Su Yan had already said so, so she didn''t hit him in the face directly.


    "You are my good friend, so I believe you once."


    "That''s what you say, but your face is full of disbelief." Su Yan glanced at her and couldn''t help but make complaints about it.


    Chen Mu ha ha a smile: "you know good."


    Su Yan


    In the past, I always heard that being straightforward was a kind of frankness, but now when I met Chen mu, he realized that being too straightforward was very exciting.


    My heart was secretly Tucao, but did not make complaints about it. My ears moved and heard footsteps outside.


    "Someone''s here. It should be the maid who brought you here before." Su Yan said, looking around Chen Mu''s face, he found that she looked calm and didn''t panic at all. He couldn''t help but remind her, "she''s not as simple as she looks. She has a strong internal force, which is comparable to me."


    Does Yuejiao know martial arts?


    This is a noteworthy point.


    Chen Mu Mu eyes move, slightly nodded: "I understand, you go quickly."


    "I still have a message for you." Su Yan does not walk, hesitates to say.


    "If you don''t leave, Yuejiao will find you. After all, she has Kung Fu, and her Kung Fu is not inferior to you." After a pause, Chen Mu continued to mend the sword. "I forgot to say that it was you before, but now your skill is half sealed. It''s not Yuejiao''s opponent at all."


    "... what does that matter? Who said we would fight?" Su Yan gave her a slant, "why do you want to do such thankless things as hard work and hard work? Do you think I''m you?"


    "This is not the time to discuss it." Chen Mu Mu almost wanted to kick him out of the window, "Yue Jiao really came, you don''t have to say it all, hurry up!"


    "... I still have to say that." Su Yan saw that she was more and more impatient, and did not dare to challenge her patience again. He hastened to say what she had not said. "Although Mrs. Yaxi''s purpose of approaching you is not pure, it may not be that it is no good for you to stay here."


    Not necessarily without benefits?


    How do you say that?


    Chen Mu just wants to ask a question, Su Yan has jumped up and rushed out of the window.


    Maybe it''s because she''s getting fat. It''s too difficult to complete the action. She''s still in the room, but she hears the sound of a heavy object falling to the ground outside.


    So loud


    It should hurt.


    Chen Mu mouth a pull, some funny shook his head.


    Not long after su Yan went out, footsteps came outside. Yuejiao knocked on the door and called: "Miss?"


    Yuejiao is lady Yaxi''s big servant girl. She can''t neglect her when she comes here.


    Chen Mu Mu tidied up her look, opened the door and said politely: "Yuejiao girl, but it''s time for dinner?"


    Talk about food as soon as you open your mouth.


    Yue Jiao was speechless and choked for a while before she said, "No


    Chen Mu Mu looked a little surprised: "my mother said I should have a good rest. Since it''s not time for dinner, why did she come to me?"


    Yuejiao droops her eyebrows and eyes. She seems to be a little displeased with her words, but as a powerful servant girl beside lady Yaxi, she is also not good at attacking her master.


    Silent, said softly: "the prince of the Wang family is coming."


    "Mr. Wang? Who is the prince of the Wang family? " Chen Mu Mu pursues a way to ask a way, on the face look up have not yet come to an end.


    Yue Jiao''s heart moved and she continued: "it''s Wang Mingyang."


    "It''s him." Chen Mu nodded, "it''s said that the Wangs and DUS are tycoons in Jiangbei area. It''s normal for the two families to have connections. My mother must not be the first time to receive the second prince Wang. Why do you come here to inform me this time?"


    Finally don''t pretend to be silly, otherwise how can the topic continue.


    Yue Jiao sighed, but said: "I don''t know. My wife didn''t tell me."


    Didn''t the lady tell the maid?


    The master would not have told the servants everything, but the smart servants could guess part of it from the master''s look and tone.


    Yuejiao is definitely the latter.


    But Yuejiao doesn''t say, she can''t do anything about her.


    Chen Mu shrugged: "now, does mother mean to let you take me?"


    And give her to Wang Mingyang?


    Before she left the Wang family, she helped Du Kexin take the wind away. In the eyes of the Wang family, she must be a traitor.


    If Mrs. Yaxi handed her over, according to Wang Mingyang''s evil nature, she might have been skinned.


    However, Mrs. Yasi just "recognized" her daughter, and her plot is not small, so she should not be regarded as an abandoned child so soon, right?


    Heart read, listen to month Jiao should way: "Madam didn''t let you past, madam is your own mother, nature is good to you, even if the sky falls down, she will support for you."


    This remark praises Mrs. Yaxi without any trace and gives her a good impression. It''s just that


    How could she hear that?


    Chen Mu Mu eyebrows slightly frown: "open the door to say, don''t go around."


    Chen Mu Mu said this, completely cut off the way of Yue Jiao''s tactful expression, silent, said: "madam, let me ask Miss, how did you offend the great God of the Wang family, and let him inspire others?"


    Fearing Chen Mu''s misunderstanding, she quickly explained: "Madam doesn''t mean to blame the young lady, and she doesn''t pay attention to the second young master Wang. But behind the second young master Wang lies the great Wang family. The influence of the Wang family in Jiangbei is greater than that of the Du family. It''s easy to block the sword, but hard to guard against it. The second young master Wang has never had a good reputation. Madam thinks that only he knows himself and his enemy, Only in this way can we think of a way to deal with the Wang family. "


    That''s a lie. If you want to get information from her, you can tell me straight away and go around.


    Chen Mu hissed and spread his hand: "I don''t know how to offend him, but before I left, I was with Ji Rushui."


    Although did not get the intelligence in imagination, but Ji Rushui this name, but gave month Jiao another surprise.


    Eyes flow, to Chen Mu Mu said: "even so, maidservant first to reply to his wife, miss and stay in the room, don''t want to run around, avoid bumping into Wang Er childe, the scene out of control."


    Chen Mu waved: "know, you go down."


    All say can cover her, but now the words indicate a bit of fear?


    These two masters and servants are really interesting.


    However, she has never had a good feeling for Wang Mingyang, and now she has offended Wang Mingyang even more. She would be happy not to brush her sense of existence and hatred under Wang Mingyang''s eyes.


    Yue Jiao should be in a hurry to tell Mrs. Yaxi the information. She didn''t stay much. She sued Chen Mu and went down in a hurry.


    Chen Mu looked at her back and sighed.


    "It''s said that duyaxi is powerful and overbearing outside. If duyaxi has a heart to protect, maybe Wang Mingyang can''t help it."


    It''s just that she doesn''t know how much duyasi can protect her.


    "When you come, you''ll be at ease. Let''s take a step at a time."


    Because she faintly felt that the wind and rain was coming, she would not rest so easily. She did not obstinately run out to fight with Mrs. Yasi. Instead, she really stayed in the room, even closed her eyelids slightly and pretended to sleep.


    When you go to bed, time is always the fastest.


    Chen Mu Mu''s eyes narrowed, and he was in a trance unconsciously. He didn''t know how long later, he heard the urgent footsteps coming from outside, and there was a mess.


    There are still many people coming.


    Chen Mu Mu''s eyes moved and thought about it, but he didn''t move very much. Instead, he sat up slowly and pulled the quilt over his body.


    Just do these actions, the door was kicked open.


    It''s kicking.


    Then, Wang Mingyang''s family, as well as Du''s maid and Du Yaxi, were revealed.


    Chen Mu peeps at Du Ya Xi''s face, and sees that her face is really out of place. She smokes and keeps an expression of desire to talk and stop.


    Many times, in front of the enemy, there is something to say immediately. If you don''t say it, you will be crushed by all kinds of people.


    So in the gap between Du Yaxi''s desire to speak and stop, Wang Mingyang has stepped into the door and asked: "Mrs. Yaxi, I respect you as an elder. I''m only three points courteous to you. I almost believed your righteous words. As a result, you lied to me like this? Isn''t the man in the room


    Finish saying the last word, also see clearly the situation in the room, to see Chen Mu Mu wrapped in a quilt curled up at the foot of the bed, a plain face full of frightened rabbit complaints, the whole person seems to be struck by thunder, some confused.


    Leng for a long time, then some uncomfortable turn around, frown way: "most of the day hiding in the room to sleep, a woman''s home all day long clothes appear in front of the man, not ashamed!"


    Chen Mu


    Mrs. Yasi


    The soul that full mouth crooked reason is light, also don''t see who is not bashful!


    Forced to break into the women''s boudoir, even make complaints about women.


    In front of the elders, Chen mu mu can naturally be lazy. In the face of Wang Mingyang''s accusation, Chen Mu Mu doesn''t need to refute, but has a pair of clear and misty eyes, and timidly throws them at Du Yaxi.


    ... don''t you mean to protect her? Baby girl is bullied like this, she doesn''t show up?


    Duyasi can''t help it.


    Just recognized the daughter, she needs to brush a good impression in front of her daughter.


    So after reaction, he sneered and gave Wang Mingyang a white look: "what does your daughter''s family do in her boudoir? Where can it be managed by outsiders? But it''s the second young master. You have to rush into her boudoir regardless of my advice. What''s your heart?"


    Wang Mingyang seems to be in a state of muddle, but he doesn''t argue with her. He just hums: "you didn''t say that there is someone in the room. If not, why do you want to rush in?"


    After a pause, he brushed his sleeve and went out.


    "Let her tidy up. Now that she has been found, it''s no fun to hide."


    Wang Mingyang took the lead to go out, and a group of male servants naturally ran away.


    Du Yaxi''s eyes are a little complicated. He takes a look at Chen Mu and says to Yuejiao, "you go to clean up the young lady. The second young master is here. He will give you an explanation."

 Chapter 585

    Yue Jiao answered and closed the door.


    Back in the room, looking at Chen Mu who was still at the foot of the bed, he was embarrassed and said, "Miss, Mr. Wang has spoken. I want to ask you something. There are so many gossips in the Wang family. His wife can''t help him, so I have to trouble miss for a trip."


    Can''t stop it or don''t stop it?


    Chen Mu''s eyes flashed a trace of irony.


    After all, she and Mrs. Yaxi are very clear about each other''s relationship. They are too hypocritical. It''s themselves who suffer. They can''t help but recognize the situation under the eaves.


    If it doesn''t, Du Yaxi will be annoyed, and it''s even worse to directly push her to Wang Mingyang.


    Heart read, then opened the quilt, nodded: "thank you."


    "This is what a slave should do."


    I didn''t fall asleep, so I can go out to meet the guests after finishing my hair and clothes.


    Wang Mingyang and Mrs. Yaxi didn''t know what to say in the pavilion in the middle of the lake. Their faces were not very good-looking. After Chen Mu arrived, they felt the tension in the air even more.


    Slightly blessed body, give Mrs. Yaxi a gift, call a way: "mother."


    "Here you are." Du Yaxi took her by the wrist, sat on her side and said to Wang Mingyang, "Mr. Wang, since you''re here, we have to make some words clear first. It''s better to fight first and then salute. It''s better than tearing your face later."


    Wang Mingyang looks unmoved, but there is no strong retort, "madam, please say."


    "This is my daughter, Du Linlang, who has been living outside for many years." Mrs. Yaxi introduced her, and then said to Chen mu, "Lin Lang, the one opposite you is Wang Mingyang, the second son of the Wang family."


    Chen Mu is waiting to say hello, Wang Mingyang has waved: "no need to be so polite, we have known each other for a long time."


    Said toward her meaning unclear smile, "Du girl, do you say?"


    His words are not happy, especially in the "Du" word bite heavy tone, let the atmosphere suddenly embarrassed.


    Chen Mu Mu and Mrs. Yaxi look at each other and see a trace of helpless being provoked in each other''s eyes.


    Yaxi''s wife is helpless, at least at this moment, she can''t stop Wang Mingyang to embarrass Chen mu.


    And Chen Mu also understands Wang Mingyang''s resentment.


    After all, she was Chen mu the day before, and now she is Du Linlang, the daughter left behind by the Du family, and Mrs. Yaxi, a big supporter.


    It''s normal for Wang Mingyang to feel uncomfortable, not to mention that he was not such a man.


    Being run is not worth mentioning as opposed to being hurt by a hidden arrow.


    Chen Mu Mu smile, a face of sincerity: "is already know, Prince Wang or as before see general tough."


    The sudden praise stunned Wang Mingyang, who was originally malicious. Then he bowed his head, sipped two sips of tea, and said to Mrs. Yaxi, "madam, your daughter has come. Please let us talk alone."


    Yaxi''s wife was not at ease with Wang Mingyang. She hesitated a little. She looked at Chen Mu and said, "my mother is in the pavilion forty meters away. If you think something is wrong, you can call my mother at any time."


    This word is so obvious, Wang Mingyang can''t help but sneer: "madam is really a villain''s heart, can''t I still have a hand in making Qianjin a weak woman?"


    "Mrs. Ben, it''s a ship that''s been sailing carefully for ten thousand years." Mrs. Yaxi glanced at him. "After all, the rumors about the second young master and miss Ji have been around for a long time, haven''t they?"


    Referring to Ji Rushui, Wang Mingyang pursed his lips and didn''t speak any more.


    Chen Mu Mu secretly a smile, don''t know how, feel that ugliness of Wang Mingyang at this moment, also not so annoying.


    Although he always imprisons Ji Rushui and wants to marry her, it''s because the two families have an engagement.


    The most important thing is that he did what he did, and did not strongly deny that he was baptized.


    ... maybe, he is not white at all, so he is too lazy to wash.


    Wang Mingyang''s Silence gives Mrs. Yaxi great face. Du Yaxi doesn''t care about him any more. He pinches Chen Mu''s hand and tells her to pay attention to safety twice before turning around and leaving.


    And she told Chen Mu Mu''s words, but it is not a word leakage, all by Wang Mingyang listen into the ear.


    So after Mrs. Yaxi left, Wang Mingyang stared at Du Yaxi''s back, which means that he said: "I can''t see that your new mother is very good to you on the surface."


    At first, this is a compliment, but if you listen carefully, Chen Mu Mu will pick the words.


    "The surface?" Chen Mu''s eyes narrowed slightly. "What do you mean, Mr. Wang?"


    "If a wise man speaks wisely, it will not be beautiful if he speaks openly." Wang Mingyang didn''t explain. He just glanced at her with great interest. "I only care about Miss Chen. Do you understand me?"


    Just when Mrs. Yaxi was still there, she called her Miss Du.


    Now that Mrs. Yaxi is gone, only the two of them are left, she is called Miss Chen.


    Two different titles represent two different meanings.


    Chen mu mu heart drum, eyes turned, a face pure naive looking at Wang Mingyang.


    "The little girl has always been dull and has poor aptitude. She really can''t understand the meaning of the words of Prince Wang. Please forgive me."


    "You see, it''s just the two of us here, and you''re playing dumb." Wang Mingyang''s evil spirit hooked his lips. "It''s meaningless, right?"


    "If you don''t understand, you don''t have to be stupid." Chen Mu Mu chuckles, showing his cheeks shallow pear vortex, "after all, what Prince Wang said is obscure, little girl is not clear, so it is reasonable."


    Although Wang Mingyang has a bad reputation outside, he is inexplicably restrained in front of her.


    Facing her obvious perfunctory smile, he looked like a trance. Then he leaned back on the chair and said indifferently, "girl, do you know that although I''m only a few years older than you, my experience is dozens of times that of you?"


    I can''t understand that.


    Chen Mu couldn''t figure out what he meant. He felt a little uncomfortable. His eyes flashed and his smile hung on the signboard. He answered modestly.


    "Mr. Wang is old and knowledgeable. What you say is what you say. I''m not against it."


    Another high hat went over.


    No matter how arrogant people are, they will benefit from the praise without numbness. Wang Mingyang''s look eased slightly. Looking at her eyes, he didn''t know what kind of person you are. He even said plainly: "I know what kind of person you are. It''s no use praising me. Those who should come will still come."


    Chen Mu


    So he meant to take all her compliments?


    Sure enough, the higher the leader, the more cheeky he is.


    Chen Mu Mu pulled lip, did not refute, but smile Ying Ying looking at Wang Mingyang.


    This is a conversation phenomenon in politeness. What''s amazing is that in the face of her smiling face and deliberately pure eyes, Wang Mingyang''s face turned red with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    ... red?!!


    Chen Mu stares big eyes, some can''t return to God.


    Is she dazzled, this gives the person gloomy, a kind of poisonous snake dangerous man, unexpectedly blushed?


    Can he blush even if he is blushed by her?


    Blushing is equivalent to shyness in most cases, but can the word shyness be applied to people like Wang Mingyang?


    He has a gorgeous fiancee in the world. From time to time, he grabs Ji Rushui to another garden. He should be an old driver, but this time he blushes at her?


    A simple boy


    Chen Mu Mu looked at Wang Mingyang, but he could not be associated with this word.


    Chen Mu Mu is bold, thick skinned and straight eyed, which makes Wang Mingyang blush more like he is about to drip water. He moves his body awkwardly and falls to the ground without noticing.


    Chen Mu was silly on the spot.


    This... Fool like guy is Wang Mingyang, who was previously rated as evil, cruel and abnormal by her and Ji Rushui?


    However, her heart is full of doubts. Wang Mingyang''s identity is there after all, and he can''t make a fool of himself in front of her. After thinking about it, Chen Mu reaches out his hand to help him up from the ground.


    What I didn''t expect is that she just reached out and didn''t touch Wang Mingyang. The man suddenly gave her a fierce drink.


    "Don''t touch me!"


    Yes, fierce, only fierce, no evil.


    It''s totally different from the original human setup.


    Such Wang Mingyang is not a threat to her.


    Chen Mu ignored his struggle and dragged him up from the ground.


    After Wang Mingyang sat down, his face was shy and angry. He waved her hand and said angrily, "don''t you know that men and women are not compatible? What do you want to do with a man in the light of heaven?"


    What does she want to do?


    What can she do!


    As for the honor of Prince Wang, was she pecked by the wild geese or what? Would she imagine something wrong with him?


    Chen Mumu secretly make complaints about himself, but still listen to his words, and step back two steps in a sensible way, and sit back on the opposite chair.


    Since Wang Mingyang cared, she said something politely.


    "The little girl was very kind. Please forgive me for being rude to you."


    Generally, the word "abrupt" is used in women, but Chen Mu unconsciously used it when Wang Mingyang was shocked.


    Miraculously, Wang Mingyang didn''t find anything wrong.


    Nodded: "next time, don''t be so close to me, and don''t stare at me, then there will be nothing."


    Chen Mu nods, and then reacts in a daze.


    what?


    What did Wang Mingyang say?


    Did she hear it wrong?


    Does she squint at Wang Mingyang?


    Wang Mingyang, a little dwarf, is she interested in meeting?


    ... so before he fell to the ground, it was because Wang Mingyang thought that she would insult him or something, that he was so shocked?


    Wool, she''s more shocked than he is about this kind of thing, OK!


    "Well, I didn''t say you''re not." Xu is to see her expression too strange, afraid scared her. Wang Mingyang tone eased down, said, "but after all, you are a daughter''s family, even if you love a man, also can''t be so direct, if let others see, your boudoir reputation will be destroyed."


    She didn''t care so much about the false name.


    But what did she do to make him misunderstand?


    Didn''t he come here to ask for a crime?


    Chen Mu Mu''s heart was beating a drum. He looked at Wang Mingyang and said in a low voice, "Mr. Wang, do you think there is any misunderstanding between us?"

 Chapter 586

    "Misunderstanding?" Wang Mingyang slanted her one eye, "this kind of thing has what to misunderstand, you don''t say, this childe knows in mind."


    What does he have? Don''t hold it back. If he doesn''t hold it back, she will!


    Chen Mu Mu drew from the corner of her mouth, almost holding her forehead and sighing, but she knew her own taste. If Wang Mingyang thought she was interested in him, she would not mind being put on such a name.


    I don''t mind


    Well, she certainly doesn''t mind.


    It''s just that people think they are in secret love.


    How old is she? It''s more humiliating to play games with children.


    Thinking about this, I felt much better at last. I settled down and finally pulled the matter back to the right way. I asked: "Mr. Wang came to the Du''s house to look for me in such a fierce manner. What trouble did the little girl cause you?"


    "You have the face to say that." When it comes to the essence of the problem, Wang Mingyang''s face coagulated, his eyes reflected anger, "you poked out such a big basket, but also run away, you have no number in your heart?"


    He looked at her, his voice almost squeezed out between his teeth.


    "Chen mu, Chen mu, I''ve always had a bad temper. If it wasn''t for you, I might have been a corpse now!"


    Chen mu; "..."


    Thank Wang Mingyang, thank beautiful misunderstanding, thank God let her still can stay well now!


    In order to survive, no matter what the misunderstanding is, let it continue to exist.


    Chen Mu''s silence makes Wang Mingyang more angry.


    Gouged out her one eye, angrily way: "until now, you have not explained the matter to me clearly?"


    It turns out that he came here for an account.


    But


    "What does the prince mean?"


    Seeing that Wang Mingyang was very angry and afraid that he would explode, she quickly added an explanation, "there are too many things that have happened recently. The little girl''s memory is not so good. Maybe she will be confused. Please tell me which specific thing."


    Wang Mingyang smoked from the corner of his mouth. He didn''t want to know her.


    After half a day''s breath, he said: "Chen Mu Mu, how many things have you done to me behind my back?"


    It''s too many to count!


    It didn''t work. Chen Mu put on a smile and said, "don''t be angry, Mr. Wang. I''ve only been in your house for half a day. That is to say, I''ve only known Mr. Wang for half a day. How much hatred can I get you into trouble? Even if I''m weak, I can''t make much trouble for you, can''t I? "


    "This explanation is too far fetched for me to believe." Wang Mingyang snorted.


    However, his face softened slightly to avoid her sight. He was afraid that she would make a detour again. He asked directly, "you saved the man in the dungeon?"


    Chen Mu''s heart beat.


    It''s going to be a crime.


    Most of the criminal laws outside are like this. It is important to dig a dungeon and lock a person in the dungeon, which means that the person must be Wang Mingyang.


    As a result, she let people go without saying a word


    Wang Mingyang has a good temper with her.


    For her own, it is estimated that she would have torn each other''s heart on the spot, as well as the mood to ink with her here.


    After thinking about it, he felt that the hat was too heavy to wear casually. He quickly denied: "it''s not me. I didn''t save him."


    Whether Wang Mingyang believed it or not, his tone relaxed after hearing this.


    But the eyes are still very sharp, "if you didn''t save people, then you tell me, who saved him, and where did he go?"


    Is this to force her to betray her companion to save herself?


    Unfortunately, she had no company, and she didn''t want to protect or sell.


    Her silence, let Wang Mingyang look a little dignified, voice also cold down: "things up to now, you still want to protect them?"


    I don''t have the idea of protection.


    But she did struggle to tell the truth.


    She has seen many hypocritical people. She can''t guarantee that someone will take away words from her, and then give her a counter killing.


    Chen Mu''s tangle, Wang Mingyang naturally is to see in the eye, can''t help but hum a: "this young master now is to talk with you, you don''t want to be ungrateful, you have been to the dungeon, someone also found that you and that prisoner are missing together."


    So no matter whether she explains it or not, it has something to do with her that someone is missing.


    This is the bottom line of Wang Mingyang''s story.


    Chen Mu pursed her lips and her eyes flowed. After a while, she asked, "in fact, no matter what I say, the whole Beiyuan villa is under your monitoring. You know the movement of every plant in the villa, don''t you?"


    "This is an exaggeration, but most of it is still in my master''s hands." Wang did not deny it.


    Chen Mu almost gave a thumbs up.


    He is worthy of being the son of the richest man in ancient times. His brain is absolutely superb.


    In the ancient times of backward science and technology, he could control so much information without monitor, video and computer!


    But then again, "since everything is in your hands, what else do you want me to do? You should know what I''ve done. "


    "What others say is different from what you say." Wang Mingyang glanced at her, "I want to hear from you."


    "I said it, and you believed it?" Chen Mu ran.


    It''s a waste of words.


    She said casually, but Wang Mingyang nodded: "as long as you say, I will believe it."


    "What?" Chen Mu Mu looks up at him in amazement, the brain is a bit stuck.


    Is Wang Mingyang out of his mind or out of his mind? Is he doing such ridiculous things?


    Facing Chen Mu Mu''s puzzled and shocked eyes, Wang Mingyang pursed a smile.


    "Of course, the premise is, don''t go too far."


    Therefore, he came to question her, not to ask her for guilt, but to give her a chance to plead guilty?


    As for how to incriminate, let her decide for herself?


    Chen Mu suddenly felt that his three outlooks were wrong.


    Wang Mingyang''s mind and practice are far beyond her expectation.


    Hesitating a little, he asked: "in fact, I don''t say it. There''s a contest in your heart. If you want to catch me, you''ve already put it into action, but why... Let me go?"


    This kind of good, let her in the heart uneasy, for fear of falling from the sky pie to smash to death.


    "I didn''t let you go." Wang Mingyang denied her words, eyes flow, said, "I just give you a chance, also give myself a chance not to kill you."


    Well, if you want to compare the hypocrisy and exaggeration in the front, the last sentence is the most realistic.


    After listening to the truth, Chen Mu finally felt at ease.


    ... he''ll find another chance to allow himself to deceive others.


    On the other hand, he didn''t want to embarrass her, but he couldn''t convince himself.


    This kind of problem is easy to solve.


    Chen Mu chuckled: "thank you, Mr. Wang."


    "Don''t hurry, thank you." Wang Mingyang glanced at her, "I haven''t let you go yet. I''m just waiting for you to say what happened at that time, so I can make a decision."


    This is dignified a lot.


    Chen Mu Mu''s heart turned and pondered for a long time, then said: "in fact, after seeing Prince Wang last time, I and miss Ji were taken away by your people. When we got to a palace, Ji Rushui was released. I was led to the forbidden area, and then I came to su Yanyan''s medicine house by mistake."


    "Su Yanyan?" Wang Mingyang''s eyes narrowed slightly. "I know you''ve known each other for a long time. After this incident, she didn''t show up again. Is she with you?"


    Didn''t he send Su Yanyan to kill them?


    Chen Mu Mu''s heart floated a strange, and then ignored Wang Mingyang''s interruption, Gu said.


    "It''s not fun in the medicine house. The air is stuffy. After a few words with Su Yanyan, I left. Who wants to meet a trap in the forest and be dragged all the way by the vines, I come to your dungeon inexplicably."


    Chen Mu touched his back, "your dungeon is so secret. If it''s not by chance, I can''t meet it. Don''t tell me I have ulterior motives. I almost broke my back bone when I fell from such a high place."


    She gritted her teeth and said, "you think I cheated you, and I think you deliberately made me fall!"


    Wang Mingyang''s eyes were flowing. Thinking about the truth of her words, he saw that she was angry and helpless. He shook his head: "before Beiyuan villa, I didn''t know you. Why did I have any premeditation for you?"


    In a word, I picked myself clean.


    "Then why did you let the maid lead me to the neighborhood?" Chen Mu glared at him, "I always think you deliberately let me find the dungeon."


    "Cough." Wang Mingyang was directly choked by her statement and said, "dead girl, if you make up a story, you can''t make up a decent one. You just want to get rid of yourself. I still want to drag me into the water. When will you let the servant girl take you to the forbidden area?"


    "Without a servant girl, do I know the way by myself, and it doesn''t take me long to get there all the way?" Chen Mu said.


    Wang Mingyang didn''t agree with this. He just wanted to fight back, but suddenly he thought of something, and his eyes darkened.


    "Well, I won''t investigate how you found the dungeon."


    "Pause," but the prisoner''s loss, you have to give me a clear account


    This guy is really not so simple, she was almost confused by his previous stupid.


    Chen Mu secretly mocks himself and continues to speak.


    "I didn''t save people either. After all, I fell all over my body at that time. I was too busy to save people. But when my brother and I were still looking for a way in the dungeon, a group of people in black came in. It was the people in black who took your prisoners away. "


    After a silence, he added, "then they suspected that my brother and I were your people and took us away."


    There are many doubtful points in this story. Wang Mingyang was suspicious and pondered a little. He asked, "who are those people in black? Why did they take you away and let you appear in Du''s house?"


    He said sharply, "or are those people in black the people of Du family?"


    ... can you stop asking questions like this? At least now she''s half of the Du family!


    Although she, the Du family, is especially untrue.


    Of course, untrue is untrue. Since she''s in the Du family, she''s a grasshopper on the same boat. If the Du family suffers from this, she''s not in good condition.


    "I don''t know. They''ve been masked all the way. I haven''t seen them. They escaped from the tunnel. After they went out, they found that my brother and I were useless, so they wanted to kill people. At that time, someone was fighting in the nest, and they had no time to care about us. My brother and I took the opportunity to escape. Later, we were injured and fell from the high ground. It was Mrs. Yasi who saved me

 Chapter 587

    "Saved you?" Wang Mingyang is also a master who can pick words. His eyes move and he asks, "where''s your brother?"


    Chen Mu Mu saw his cleverness and did not hide it from him: "he''s gone."


    Originally, Zhanfeng said that Lu Yao followed Lin Mo and they went to the Wang''s house to make trouble. But if they went to the Wang''s house, it doesn''t make sense that Wang Mingyang, a member of the Wang''s family, didn''t know. Moreover, according to Zhanfeng''s tone, how many people did Lin Mo go to Beiyuan villa?


    At the moment, I don''t know who is lying, but it''s true that Lu Yao is not with her at this time.


    "Lost?" Wang Mingyang does not believe this reason, "too coincidental."


    "People like you always believe that hearing is false and seeing is true. If you don''t believe it, you can ask others to see if they are with me." Barefoot is not afraid of wearing shoes, not to mention it is not all a lie, Chen Mu pulled up is not red face, gasp.


    "Don''t ask. If you say you''re not together, you''re not." Wang Mingyang was very talkative. He glanced at her lightly. He seemed a little shy and embarrassed. He was silent. "Do you know where my prisoner might have gone?"


    Chen Mu shook his head.


    She won''t tear down her own stage.


    "At that time, they were masked, and I was separated from them on the way. I had no way to know who they were."


    After a pause, he glanced at Wang Mingyang and said, "the Wang family has a great career. The sons of the Wang family have come out in large numbers. Mr. Wang is so smart that he should have guessed who those people are?"


    She kicked the ball out.


    But Wang Mingyang praised her very much, his eyes moved, and then nodded: "roughly guess who it is."


    ... is that why you let her off because you know it has nothing to do with her?


    Chen Mu mouth light pull, and lightly hold him a sentence.


    "Mr. Wang is really a man of God. He can guess anything by counting his fingers."


    Wang Mingyang was silent. He had no choice but to cast a glance at her.


    "It''s strange to say that I know you''re just talking about it, but every compliment you say makes me very useful."


    He didn''t have to say that. She could see it from his face.


    Chen Mu smile, did not speak, but let him intoxicated.


    But this kind of narcissism is not long, Wang Mingyang but a little, has come back to God.


    Looking at her hesitantly, Yu said: "Mrs. Yaxi is not sincere to you. The Du family is also a den of tigers and wolves. If you can''t stay, the gate of Beiyuan villa will be opened for you at any time."


    The gold content of this can''t be ignored.


    Chen Mu Mu stares at Wang Mingyang in surprise. Seeing that he is not joking at all, he gets stuck in his head for a moment and asks: "Mr. Wang, we have only known each other for half a day. The most important thing is that we don''t have much contact. Why are you so friendly to me?"


    It was so good that she had the illusion of falling pie from the sky and knocking her dizzy.


    However, there is no pie in the sky. Even if it falls, it is someone else''s.


    Chen Mu feels this reason she does not make clear, she must not be at ease.


    "To you?" Wang Mingyang murmured these words, and suddenly showed an ugly but disgusting smile, mixed with some warmth in his loneliness, "mostly because you are the only one who treats me sincerely but does not discriminate against me."


    Wait a minute. Really?


    It''s possible that there''s no discrimination, but if it''s true


    How long have they known each other? Last time we met, we didn''t even talk, OK?


    Who made the rumor, made so outrageous, but also to deceive Wang Mingyang himself.


    Of course, as the profiteer under the rumor, Chen Mu Mu didn''t go to clarify. He just turned his eyes a few times and asked, "Mr. Wang, if I remember correctly, we don''t seem familiar?"


    ... so where did he know she was "good" to him?


    "I''m not familiar with it." Wang Mingyang nodded, looking at her seriously, "but because it''s you, I''m willing to meet you again."


    After a pause, he looked more dignified. "Chen Mu Mu, you feel your heart and tell me, will you be my enemy?"


    This is a bit ambiguous. It''s all grown-ups. It''s really good to say such affectation.


    Chen Mu''s eyes twinkled and he thought in his heart.


    Wang Mingyang''s wind criticism is not good, but he knows people and faces, but he doesn''t know his heart.


    Wang Mingyang in front of him, at least when he said these words, was serious.


    And it was because of her seriousness that she became more and more confused.


    Chen Mumu thought about it and said, "in fact, Prince Wang should have investigated my background. I''m just a wild child without father or mother. Now I''m doing business with my friends in the capital, and I don''t have any direct or indirect connection with the so-called big forces. Don''t be wary of me, Mr. Wang. On the one hand, I can''t pose any threat to you, and on the other hand, there is no conflict of interest between us. "


    Eli, the merchant, has no eternal friend and no eternal enemy.


    So no matter what outsiders think of Wang Mingyang, in Chen Mu''s eyes, it''s just a piece of fat.


    One of them came to her door, and Baba told her that she was going to bite the fat.


    "I don''t look at my background when I make friends. I only talk about my sincerity. I''m used to repaying my friend with my friend. Prince Wang asked me if I would be your enemy. It''s too early to say that. I''m very lazy. If people don''t offend me, I won''t offend. How we get along with each other depends on your sincerity. "


    What a wise man Wang Mingyang is. After hearing this, he understood Chen Mu''s mind and raised his eyebrows, which made him look happy.


    "We are the same people. If you don''t dislike us, you will be the first friend Wang Mingyang made."


    "Of course not." Chen Mu quickly answered, "Prince''s favor makes me flattered."


    "Friends, talk about how flattered, but you are good to me, I will double to you." Wang Mingyang said.


    Chen Mu nodded and couldn''t help glancing at Wang Mingyang.


    The little dwarf is not tall. When she met him for the first time, she only felt that he was cruel and inhuman. A weak face on the child''s body made her feel strange.


    Now that I know Wang Mingyang''s temperament and position, now I see him more and more pleasing to the eye. He is a real baby.


    Chen Mu Mu''s straight eyes, once again Wang Mingyang Zhenzhu, some uncomfortable away from sight, some embarrassed and angry way: "Chen Mu Mu, although you love me, but you and I are different after all, or don''t look at people so directly, very impolite."


    Chen Mu shrugged.


    What is impoliteness? She has always lived willfully, in some cases had to suppress nature, but in the face of people who can be willful, she has always been straightforward and impolite.


    So if Wang Mingyang said she was impolite, would she care?


    can''t.


    She would just look at him more directly and embarrass him more.


    So Wang Mingyang was so embarrassed that he asked, "Chen mu, what do you want to do?"


    "I don''t want to do anything. I just think you are so shy. It''s unexpected and strange." Chen Mu also does not conceal him, slowly says.


    Wang Mingyang''s face turned black and denied: "what''s shyness? Can you speak? How can you describe a man like this? Where can you put a man''s dignity?"


    Chen Mu eyebrows: "emotion is everyone''s right, who said men can''t be shy, shy people are pure, can keep their bottom line, such a person is worth contact, how can I insult people?"


    Wang Mingyang opened his mouth, some dumb: "you this wench mouth is too fierce, I said but you, how do you think, how do you think."


    But what she wants is not what she thinks, but what Wang Mingyang thinks.


    "The second young master hasn''t told me that we didn''t know each other before. Why is the second young master so tolerant to me?"


    "Because you are so tolerant." Wang Mingyang touched his face, and then to her smile, "thank you."


    This "thank you" makes Chen Mu a little confused.


    But this muddle is not the muddle of not knowing the state, but the muddle of not laughing or crying after suddenly realizing.


    She finally knew why Wang Mingyang changed his indifferent nature and treated her differently.


    Because when she was in the Wang family, she talked with Ji Rushui, especially merciful. She not only praised Wang Mingyang casually, but also encouraged Ji Rushui to stay with Wang Mingyang.


    I don''t know how these words came to Wang Mingyang''s ears, but people like Wang Mingyang, who are born with disabilities and lack love, from small to large, can really praise him, and they can count them with one hand.


    And she''s not just praising him for approving one of them, she''s also a heterosexual.


    Although the so-called opposite sex repels and the same sex attracts each other is a bit crude, in fact, at Wang Mingyang''s age, he is extremely eager to be recognized, especially by the opposite sex.


    Although the opposite sex is not his favorite dish.


    So her praise made her win Wang Mingyang''s favor for no reason. She thought that she could not see other people, but also find his shining point. She was a person worthy of association, and even


    A girl''s family praises a man so much. Should she be more or less interested in him?


    So there is the phenomenon that Wang Mingyang said she was squinting at him.


    Wang Mingyang believes that she likes him and naturally rationalizes all her actions.


    Although he does not have the capital to fall in love at first sight.


    But he was trapped in the happiness of being loved at first sight.


    Narcissism is a disease, and lack of love is also a disease.


    So the lack of love of the young, so by her sweet words to deceive.


    Chen Mu Mu didn''t know whether he should be happy or funny for a moment.


    Of course, Wang Mingyang is such a tough character. She should be happy to be a friend instead of an enemy.


    Then Wang Mingyang said with a smile: "you are welcome, because you are really a good person."


    Although not familiar with, but a delicate mind, know the feelings of people, should not be too bad?


    Chen Mu successfully pleased Wang Mingyang with his words. He grinned with white teeth.


    "Just for you, if you have any trouble in the future, please report my name and I will solve it for you."


    In this way, Chen Mu was overjoyed to find a big injustice.


    Just want to answer, then listen to Wang Mingyang said: "but first say good, I can solve any trouble for you, but can''t give you any identity promise, if you really want to me, or as soon as possible to accept the mind, lest in the future hurt heart."


    Chen Mu


    She might as well withdraw her praise.


    This damn narcissistic man, whose eye can he see that she is in love with him?


    And it''s still unrequited love?!

 Chapter 588

    Of course, even if the heart was so angry that he vomited blood, he could not show off his quickness.


    She only made friends with Wang Mingyang by virtue of her mouth, but she can''t be impulsive, and because her mouth is not good, she has lost her fat.


    So depressed on depressed bar, anyway, there are many layers of skin.


    What''s more, Wang Mingyang doesn''t like her. He''s rejecting her.


    It''s not too bad to play the role of a poor girl who is rejected occasionally.


    Then she pursed her lips and nodded: "I know. I will try my best not to bring you any trouble."


    "What a sensible girl." Wang Mingyang sighed, reached over her head and rubbed it, sighing, "it''s a pity that you''re not the type I like, otherwise it''s good to marry you."


    Stop, this terrible idea, or swallow it back!


    Chen Mu''s face is indistinguishable. He takes a puff and reminds me in a low voice: "second son, I''m not wronged. As long as you are kind to miss Ji, I''ll feel happy."


    It''s a good thing to have more love and less scum in the world. She should do her best and encourage more.


    "Silly girl." Wang Mingyang looked more and more pitiful. He gritted his teeth, took out a brocade box from his sleeve and handed it to her. "It took me many years to find it in Beihai. I can''t bear to use it, but the truth is the most expensive. Since I''m predestined with you, I can''t give you ordinary things, so I''ll give it to you."


    Chen Mu Mu was still a little nervous when she got the box. She was afraid that it was a small poisonous snake. When she opened the box, she didn''t pay attention to it and bit her. But seeing Wang Mingyang''s look of expectation, she pressed her heart back to her throat.


    ... Wang Mingyang wants her to die. There are so many ways. There''s no need to spend so much time.


    And now Mrs. Yaxi secretly warned Wang Mingyang that he was not allowed to attack her. Wang Mingyang would not be so stupid. She killed her directly in the Du family and directly provoked the hatred between the two families.


    Maybe it''s something precious inside.


    Chen Mu Mu ponders, to Wang Mingyang Baba''s eyes, that face of beg praise, still plan to take a risk.


    With Wang Mingyang''s expectant eyes, he picked up the key given by Wang Mingyang and carefully opened the box.


    The brocade box is exquisitely packed and extremely luxurious. Just looking at the box, you know that there must be good things in it. After all, only good things can match this kind of good box.


    However, when it was opened, there was only a white stone like object the size of a fingernail?


    Chen Mu Mu took the things in his hand. He felt that the things were a little heavy and hard. He was confused and looked at Wang Mingyang.


    Wang Mingyang deliberately got this thing. It doesn''t make sense. It''s just a small stone.


    So this thing is


    I don''t know if it''s different customs and products, or if she has a narrow vision. Anyway, she can''t recognize this kind of stone.


    Can not recognize, the original owner of the box on the side of the body, do not ask white do not ask.


    Chen Mu then raised a smiling face and asked Wang Mingyang kindly, "second young master, what is this?"


    "Floating jade." Wang Mingyang''s eyes have not give up, gently moved away from the line of sight, should be a way, "with the body, always useful in the future, maybe at that time can save your life."


    If it is really the same as what Wang Mingyang described, the value of this jade is really not low.


    People''s lives are always fragile, especially in the complicated ancient times. If you don''t pay attention, you will lose your life.


    There is a life-saving thing around, which is of course excellent.


    But good things on the side, do not know how to use, do not know what kind of effect, take is also white take.


    Of course, Chen Mu would not waste the treasure, so he asked, "second young master, what''s the effect of this jade and how to use it?"


    This words asks to export, Chen Mu Mu does not feel how, but in Wang Mingyang''s eyes a trace of complexity.


    After looking at her, she said, "in a word, you should take it with you. It will be useful."


    So sure to use it, can she still save her life?


    True or false, why does she feel so mysterious?


    But Wang Mingyang obviously does not want to say, she has to be full of doubt down, "I know."


    "Don''t be perfunctory." Wang Mingyang look dignified, "some words I can''t say too clearly, but this matter you must put in the heart, I won''t hurt you."


    The world told her that it would not harm her, but instead, it made a lot of people who did not want her. She doesn''t necessarily believe that people close to her talk like this, but she hasn''t really known Wang Mingyang for half an hour


    She knows what to do.


    There was a contest in his heart, but he nodded on his face and said: "the gift from the second young master must be remembered by me."


    "That''s it." Wang Mingyang seemed to have explained the matter and stood up. "There are still many things to deal with in Beiyuan villa, so I''ll go back first."


    "To Prince Wang." Chen Mu also stood up to see him off.


    Wang Mingyang stopped her from giving it away, but said: "the floating Li jade is an extremely rare treasure. All people in this world are greedy. You should protect it well and don''t let it appear in front of others. Otherwise, it will not only avoid disasters, but also bring new disasters."


    Every man is not guilty.


    Chen Mu understands this.


    "I''ll hide it."


    Wang Mingyang felt relieved and nodded, "I''m leaving. I remember what I said. If I''m impatient here, I''ll go to Beiyuan villa. You can stay there."


    That''s a beautiful thing to say, but can she go?


    She is an ancient conservative unmarried woman, living in a man''s manor, which means something, self-evident.


    She doesn''t want to sell herself yet.


    Then politely smile, vaguely should: "little girl remember, if there is no way out, must remember there is Beiyuan villa can accommodate."


    Wang Mingyang left like this. Before he left, he just said hello to Mrs. Yaxi, clean and neat.


    Looking at his back, Mrs. Yaxi was a little stunned. After a while, she turned to Chen Mu and asked kindly, "Mr. Wang came here in a fierce manner. He was willing to leave. What did you say?"


    Chen Mu ran.


    Mrs. Yaxi''s words mean that she dislikes Wang Mingyang''s going too simply and doesn''t teach her to go again, or doesn''t take her with her?


    It''s a real mother.


    However, Chen Mu Mu knows something about herself and Du Yaxi. After all, she has no blood relationship, so she doesn''t ask Du Yaxi to dig out her heart and lungs.


    But how long have they just accepted each other? Mrs. Yaxi can''t wait for her to have an accident. Isn''t it too unkind?


    Xu is Chen Mu Mu''s look is too strange, Yaxi''s wife slightly thinks, then knows her words are not suitable, smiles, explains: "mother does not care what you say, Wang Mingyang that person is treacherous, cunning and ruthless, mother this is afraid you are young, carelessly his way."


    To be honest, it seems that these words are more suitable to describe Du Yaxi than Wang Mingyang.


    Chen Mu Mu smiles and says, "thank you for your concern. However, the second young master Wang just wanted to ask me something, but he didn''t mean to embarrass me. After he got the answer he wanted, he left."


    She had been slandering Wang Mingyang for being insidious before, but after a little understanding, she felt that no one could be more simple than Wang Mingyang.


    Mrs. Yaxi, knowing that she was uncomfortable, laughed and held her hand: "son, the Wang family is powerful. The second prince of Wang also said that he just asked you something. It''s not malicious, so my mother can''t stop him. Don''t worry. Although my mother can''t stop him completely, it''s impossible for him to do something harmful to you under my eyes. "


    Who can''t say that it depends on how sincere a person is. It depends on what she has done.


    She saw what duyasi did.


    She is not a child. She may have seen more of the world than duyasi. Duyasi wants to play this game in front of her, but she still needs some time.


    Of course, now they have a mother daughter relationship. It''s good for both of them to maintain this level of face relationship.


    Chen Mu nodded and said, "my daughter understands my mother''s concerns, so she won''t think wildly. It''s the daughter''s carelessness that brings about the second son of Wang and troubles his mother. "


    "Silly child, be polite to your mother." Du Yaxi shakes his head and pauses. "You must be tired these days. You are not doing well. Go and have a good rest. At dusk, my mother will take you to the ancestral temple to meet the ancestors."


    "Ancestral hall?" The corner of Chen Mu''s mouth can''t be seen to smoke.


    I really want to make her recognize her ancestors. She is obviously a fake and inferior product. Du Yaxi knows it clearly, but she has to bring her to the ancestors of the Du family. She is


    Do you want to be angry with the ancestors of the Du family?


    "When you return to the Du family, you always have to pay a visit to the ancestors, otherwise you won''t be the children of the Du family." Du Yaxi said, conveniently will her sideburns blow a wisp of hair back to the ear, "then you will meet the Du family''s uncles and uncles, but don''t panic, youweiniang in, definitely won''t let you be wronged."


    She won''t be wronged


    The subtext is that she may be wronged when she goes to that ancestral hall?


    Chen Mu tears his lips. It''s really the Du family. It''s a big family with a lot of troubles.


    "My daughter knows."


    Duyaxi see her clever, satisfied with a smile, let on Jiao led her down to rest.


    Chen Mu Mu and Du Yaxi didn''t have a deep relationship at first. At this moment, they said goodbye and walked towards their own residence.


    Walking on the bridge and looking back, Du Yaxi''s figure looms in the sea of flowers. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. At the moment of looking back, she seems to see a man beside Du Yaxi.


    Looking at the figure, I was familiar with it, but I couldn''t remember where I had seen it.


    Just about to distinguish, the man disappeared out of thin air, as if he had never appeared.


    Chen Mu Mu is surprised however, not from that direction saw a few more eyes.


    "Miss?" The month Jiao sees her to stare at the back head Zheng Leng, light call a.


    "Nothing. It''s just that the scenery of the villa is pleasant. When you look at it from a distance, the lotus shape of the pool is graceful, and you''re lost." Chen Mu Mu sees her to be thoughtful, smile to explain a way.

 Chapter 589

    It''s not easy for the servants to take care of the master''s affairs. After hearing Chen Mu''s reply, Yuejiao didn''t say anything more, though she was skeptical. She just said, "Madam Suxi has a pastoral life. She has opened up a lot of countryside in Zhuangzi and planted a lot of plants and plants, especially the June lotus in the lotus pond. Every time it opens, it''s a charming scene."


    "My mother is a flower lover." Chen Mu chuckles, "simple and elegant, with her a temperament."


    The mouth says so, but the heart suddenly thought of the lotus pond in the palace.


    Beautiful and graceful, the lotus leaves in the sky are infinite blue, and the lotus flowers in the sun are different red.


    They are all people who love lotus.


    "Madame said that birds of a feather flock together and cultivate flowers and temperament. This is also a way to temper one''s mind and nature." Yuejiao answered, "the young lady is still young. Maybe she can enjoy more flowers, which is good for her temperament."


    "For your good word, I''m sure I will." It''s good for others to look at flowers. She looks at flowers


    Everything can be used as medicine, and she is still practicing.


    Looking at Yuejiao''s warm face when she mentions Yaxi''s wife, Chen Mu''s heart moves and says, "I can''t see it. You like your mother very much."


    "I was poor in my early years. My father sold me out to make a living and nearly lost my life. My wife rescued me from that dirty place." Yue Jiao said, the color of her eyes is quite sentimental, "madam to me, not only the friendship of master and servant, but also the kindness of saving lives."


    "No wonder I ran on you before, and I didn''t see you dissatisfied with your mother." Chen Mu said.


    Yuejiao''s eyes were a little dark, and her face was smiling mildly: "my wife is very kind to me. How can I be dissatisfied with her. Even though countless people in the world have betrayed my wife, I will not. "


    This is exaggerated.


    Chen Mu Mu glances at her, is really not that she suspects the mind is not right, she just thinks that this Ya will betray the possibility of Mrs. Ya Xi is biggest.


    Before taking a bath, she encouraged Yuejiao to turn over and be the master. The maid didn''t say anything, but she was active.


    Now there is such a saying, I don''t know whether she is deceiving herself or deliberately confusing others.


    Thinking, mouth a piece of praise, said: "mother can meet you such a loyal servant, is her three life cultivation to the blessing."


    "No, I''m lucky to meet my wife. If my wife didn''t help me then, I''d have been killed in a mass grave." Yue Jiao said quickly.


    But even if it''s such kindness, Yuejiao doesn''t still exist. Maybe she''s sorry for Mrs. Yaxi''s mind?


    People''s desires are always endless and unsatisfiable.


    However, this is a matter between Mrs. Yaxi and her maid. No matter what she sees, what she guesses or what she thinks, she should take herself out of the room. It''s none of her business.


    "Miss." Chen Mu Mu''s silence let Yue Jiao fall into meditation, silent a few Xu, suddenly said, "in fact, the lady cares about you very much."


    Care about her?


    Or her own daughter?


    The problem is, she''s not duyasi''s own daughter at all.


    Duyasi approached her in a different way.


    So you care about her?


    Chen Mu didn''t retort, just smile and don''t speak.


    It''s so interesting.


    It''s a pity she''s not a fool.


    "Over the years, my wife has been searching for information about the young lady, and she has traveled to almost every corner of Baichuan." Yuejiao said, "the lady''s love for her daughter is unknown to others, but all the maidservants are looking at it. Therefore, no matter what kind of resentment the young lady had against her failure to protect you, she should be more tolerant to her. After all, it''s really not easy for her to get rid of her over the years. "


    Du Yaxi''s life is not easy, but Chen Mumu''s life is not easy either.


    If it wasn''t for her, Chen mu of this body would have been unable to endure.


    Of course, there is no flesh and blood relationship between her and duyasi, and there is no need to say such miserable words, but she is not interested in how duyasi is doing.


    Everyone has his own way of life. God won''t let anyone''s life be smooth. There will always be big or small waves. However, as much slander and difficulties as he can stand, he can stand as much praise.


    Gain and loss coexist. Even if duyasi didn''t have a good life in those years, the present situation is God''s reward for her.


    "Miss, madam is sincere to you. I can''t say anything too flashy, but I have eyes to see. Don''t be angry with madam. Try to open your heart to accept madam. You will gradually find that madam is good." Yue Jiao continued to persuade.


    Chen mu mu can''t help glancing at her: "you girl, you care more about the master''s affairs than your own."


    "I''ve been with my wife for many years. I''ve long regarded this place as my home. My wife and miss are happy. I''m happy when I see it." Yuejiao returns.


    "People say that I can speak, but after I met you, I found that compared with you, I''m just a wizard." Chen Mudao.


    "Miss, I''m flattered." Yue Jiao chuckles, "I''m just speaking with my heart."


    "Well, I''ve seen your intentions. If the relationship between my mother and I can be relaxed, you will be a great hero."


    "Thank you, miss."


    The master and servant said casual words and walked all the way to the broken moon building where Chen Mu lived.


    Yuejiao is Mrs. Yaxi''s servant girl. She is not responsible for taking care of Chen mu. She sends the person to suiyuelou and tells the maid of suiyuelou to take good care of Chen mu. Then she leaves.


    "Little slut, you can pretend."


    Chen Mu Mu is waiting to go back to the house, but he hears the maid sweeping the floor spit at Yuejiao''s back.


    She looked back and asked with interest, "what did you say?"


    The maid sweeping the floor said that other people''s bad words were found. She was so scared that she knelt down on the ground: "Miss, I didn''t say anything, but I just said a few words to myself. Don''t be angry, miss."


    "Why am I angry? You''re not talking about me At present, there is only one servant girl in the yard. Chen Mu is not afraid of losing her identity. She points to the stone chair on one side and says, "sit down and let''s have a chat."


    Xu is the Du family''s strict hierarchy. The floor sweeping maid is so scared that she shakes her head: "I dare not."


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of. It''s just the two of us here. I''m new here and I don''t know anything. It''s not the temper of master Du. You can sit down and talk to me, so that I won''t be alone Chen Mu showed a friendly smile.


    Her smile was bright and clear. At first sight, she was a silly elder sister with simple mind and easy to cheat. The sweeper''s eyes turned twice on her face, and then she hesitated and stood up: "thank you, miss."


    "It''s just the two of us here, so let''s chat at will. There''s no difference between master and servant." Chen Mu chuckled and poured her a cup of tea. "I remember Yuejiao was the big servant girl beside her mother. Shouldn''t you respect her? Why did you scoff at her instead?"


    "This..." sweep the floor the servant girl complexion hesitates, peep out hesitation.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t tell her." Chen Mu Mu lowered her voice and said, "you should know that I''m the mother I just recognized today. I''m new here and I don''t know anything about it. Yuejiao has a mild temperament and is the big servant girl beside her mother. Now I have to flatter her. And as you know, the master, who has always been mild in temperament, is used to being an arrogant slave. I''m afraid that her appearance and the inside will make her mother deceived. "


    Chatting with people, of course, is to find common topics, especially with women, gossip and what can best make complaints about them.


    Filled with righteous indignation, she bitch bitch indeed, and said, "Miss, you must not be deceived by the appearance of that little bitch. Mrs. Xu herself does not know that the bitch has many eyes, and make complaints about how many bad things she has done."


    ¡­¡­


    Women make complaints about their time.


    Chen Mu Mu chatted with the maid sweeping the floor for an hour and a half, and found a lot of information about the Du family in her mouth.


    Xu is because she is also a master, and she has no airs. The servant girl has a good heart for her master. She basically tells her everything she knows.


    Her mouth is too fast, Chen Mu Mu said a lot of words a little bit, if not later have a companion to find her to have a meal, I guess also want to continue to quarrel with her.


    "Miss, the news of my rouge is the best in the whole Du family. If you want to know anything, please come to me." Before leaving, the servant girl said.


    "Good." Chen Mu laughs, "in the same yard, it''s convenient to find you."


    The servant girl named Rouge went down in high spirits when she was promised.


    As soon as the man left, a man jumped down from the beam of the house: "do you believe what she said?"


    "If you doze off, you''ll get a pillow. If you don''t sleep, you won''t sleep." Chen Mu laughs and points to one side of the chair, "sit down and drink tea."


    "You''re not afraid of being fooled." Su Yan glanced at her, "don''t you think it''s too coincidental?"


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m bored anyway." Chen Mu shrugged, "can listen to a little bit of gossip, it is to listen to the story."


    "You have that leisure." Su Yan is speechless.


    "What else can I do? I can''t go now." Chen Mu Mu said, can not help but despise his strong round body, "you waste."


    "What nonsense? I''m poisoned. If not, how can I be a beautiful man?" Su Yan slanted her one eye, "don''t know how to appreciate inner beauty and potential beauty, no eyesight."


    "When I first found out that you were a man, you were so ugly. How could I have eyes?" Chen Mu sniffed, "let''s get back to business. How''s the news going?"


    "Do you know that I went to get information?" Su Yan is stunned, "do not say I am a rubbish, can I still go?"


    "Waste also has the value of recycling. If you are fat, you still have the basic skills of lightness." Chen Mu Mu hands out, "the brain is active again, I don''t believe I am busy here, but you will stay in the room to sleep."


    Growing up in the palace environment, Su Yan''s vigilance is only more than others, not less than others.


    Su Yan is a man of knowledge and interest. When someone gives him a step, he goes down.


    "Yes, you have a sweet mouth. For the sake of praising me so much, I''ve decided to forgive you for a lot." Su Yan grinned and turned his eyes. Suddenly, he approached her mysteriously.


    "I just went around the villa, but I didn''t see anything else. I found an interesting person."


    "Interesting people?" Chen Mu''s heart is beating.


    Su Yan has a lot of fun, but what he says is interesting. It''s definitely not ordinary and lively people, but


    Acquaintances.


    They have been together for so long, but they still have a tacit understanding. Chen Mu''s eyes make su Yan know what she is thinking.


    Haha, he said in a low voice: "duyasi, it seems that he has a good relationship with the people who raise the king."

 Chapter 590

    "Raise the king?" Chen Mu Mu read this word, his heart beat.


    Is that man who is similar to Qin Tianli, but more fierce than Qin Tianli?


    Although the two did not have any direct intersection, she was no stranger to this person.


    Feng Lingxi mentioned him, saying that he loved Qin Tianyang since childhood, but Qin Tianyang only fell in love with Guan Yue and refused her single Acacia.


    Lu Yao once mentioned that he was in the dungeon of the Wang family. He said that he had been here.


    When Lu Jinfeng went to the Xu family to get married, he was attacked in the middle of the mountain. Lu Jinfeng also mentioned that he might be the hand of the yangwang.


    ... the mysterious yangwang seems to have nothing to do with her, but it has something to do with her life everywhere.


    With the people around her.


    This time, I even kept in touch with Mrs. Yaxi of Jiangbei.


    So what does he want to plot, and is it his own arrangement that she is involved with Mrs. yassi here?


    The more I think about it, the more complicated it becomes. As soon as I get a clue, I am caught in a knot.


    Chen Mu''s heart gradually sank.


    In ancient times, she knew a lot of people and faced many opponents. Qin Tianyang, who had no sense of existence but was ubiquitous, made her feel a heavy threat.


    The threat he gave her was the most acute of all.


    And she can only rely on their sixth sense to analyze, everywhere in the passive.


    Because she knew nothing about Qin Tianyang.


    They all say that she knows her own enemy and wins every battle, but her situation is likely to be disastrous at any time.


    "Mu Mu?" Seeing her dejected, Su Yan poked her, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "The name sounds familiar." Chen Mu Mu was embarrassed to smile and took a sip of tea.


    But Su Yan instantly saw her embarrassment, "in fact, you want to say that he is everywhere?"


    "No matter what you say, I think you are everywhere." Chen Mu glanced at him and said coolly.


    "It''s a great honor to make you feel like this." Su Yan laughs, "they all say that I have thoughts every day and dreams at night. You will notice that I am everywhere. Do you often miss me?"


    "Go away." Chen Mu Mu pushed his face aside. "How old are you? I''m not serious yet. I''m talking about serious business."


    "I''m talking business, too." Su Yan said, "you are a woman. You can''t tell good from evil."


    What does this have to do with good and evil?


    Chen Mu Mu couldn''t help but squint at him: "don''t say what you have or don''t have. I''m busy. Tell me quickly. If you go out, what else can you get?"


    "No more." Su Yan said, "it''s not easy for me to find out that Mrs. Yaxi is in contact with yangwang. OK, what else do you want me to do? I''m not a god man


    "That''s very reasonable. I won''t go after you." Chen Mu Mu nodded and asked, "but you also said that yangwang''s affairs are mysterious. How do you find out that Mrs. Yaxi is related to yangwang''s people?"


    "Oh, you doubt me." Su Yan''s eye knife flew to her, "we are all grasshoppers on the same boat now. Don''t you think I will do anything bad to you? If I had known that you were so mean, I might as well have eaten the news so that I would not have to say it and make a fuss for myself. "


    "That''s enough." Chen Mu Mu put down his tea cup and said, "there have been so many things recently. I''m numb when I''m a chess player. You''re so mysterious when you appear beside me. I doubt you''re normal? If you don''t want me to doubt it, you should make it clear. Otherwise, I really thought you would throw dirty water on Qin Tianyang. "


    "Bah, you really doubt that I''m splashing dirty water. You''d rather believe an unknown Qin Tianyang than doubt me. Chen Mumu, do you think the pure friendship between us still exist?" Su Yan is not happy.


    "I''d like to believe you." For Su Yan''s question, Chen Mu Mu doesn''t explain, just says lightly.


    "Just willing?" Su Yan is still not happy.


    "Not enough?" Chen Mu eyebrows, "the so-called hearing is false, seeing is true, you have not given me any reason to believe you, now in the choice between you and others, I choose to believe you, you are not satisfied?"


    "Nonsense, who can be satisfied with that? If you believe me, you won''t say such a thing." Su Yan has a toothache.


    "Any favorable remarks are supported by facts. If you give me a satisfactory answer, of course, you are the most authentic and trustworthy. If this is the case, I doubt you. Naturally, you can scold me for not distinguishing right from wrong. I don''t know who I am." Chen Mu said.


    "I can''t tell you." Su Yan is unable to hang down his shoulder, "you have a sharp mouth. I''m afraid that the old and stubborn Guozijian will not be able to hold you down."


    "Thank you very much." Chen Mu Mu doesn''t think there''s anything wrong with her bad mouth. When she''s out in the world, if she''s too stupid, she always suffers. Besides, she''s a businessman. Which business person is clumsy?


    "No face." Su Yan saw that she was not ashamed but proud and ran on her.


    No doubt a tree will die if it doesn''t have skin. If it doesn''t have face, it will be invincible. If it doesn''t have face, it will be profitable.


    Chen Mu Mu left ear into the right ear out, did not put his words in mind, just said: "the mouth is also refreshing, can you tell me how you find such private information?"


    Since ancient times, collusion between officials and businessmen has been taboo. Qin Tianyang is a prince who does not have much real power, but he is also a prince in the end. He is one of the people that the Empress Dowager of Tang Dynasty fears. If he is not a fool, he will not be involved with the Du family who has no nepotism.


    Therefore, he has contacts with Du Yaxi. This kind of information must be extremely confidential. If it is inadvertently leaked, it must be killed.


    So


    How can su Yan know such a private matter?


    Chen Mu Mu''s mind, without scruple, all written in the face, Su Yan saw, is toothache.


    "It''s not that complicated. I just went to the back garden and saw it by accident."


    Seeing is believing. There''s nothing wrong with that.


    Moreover, "that person is Qin Tianyang''s bodyguard, I have seen."


    "Have you seen it?" Chen Mu Mu''s interest was picked up all of a sudden, "don''t you have anything to do with Yang Wang?"


    "Screw you. Don''t try to drag me into the water. I''ve been splashed with a lot of dirty water. No matter how dirty it is, I can''t wash it clean." Su Yanbai looked at her and said, "do you know Qin Tianli is similar to Qin Tianyang?"


    Do you look similar


    It''s more than similarity. It''s almost carved in one mold.


    That day in the palace, she almost thought it was Qin Tianli.


    "I know."


    "Do you know that I have a grudge against Qin Tianli?" Su Yan asked again.


    "Well." Chen Mu nodded.


    After that, he suddenly noticed something was wrong, "is your hatred for Qin Tianli still a child when he peeped at your bath?"


    "It''s not a good thing to peek at a woman''s bath." Mention this matter, Su Yan also indignation, "this childe is small, anyway this kind of thing can''t stand, since then, see him once, hit once."


    The girl is powerful and tough.


    But the question is, is he a girl?


    As soon as Chen Mu drew his lips, he couldn''t help reminding him: "Hey, pay attention to the image. You are a man now. Don''t be a woman for a while, you can''t get rid of the image of a woman any more. Do you want to get married or marry a daughter-in-law in the future? It''s not good to be such a sissy. "


    "You''re a sissy!" It''s an absolute insult to use this word on men. OK, Su Yan blacked his face and said, "Chen Mu Mu, I can tell you that if you say that to me again, I''ll turn my face over!"


    "I''m talking about assumptions. What are you upset about?" Chen Mu Mu is not afraid of his smelly face, silent, looking at his face, shaking his head, "you are strange, others don''t know you are a man, even if you don''t know what kind of species you are, do you mind being seen so much? You and Qin Tianli are both men. He looks at you a few times. Are you at a loss? "


    "It''s a loss." Su yanhen said, "my body is pure and white. I can only let my future daughter-in-law see it. He is nothing. He dares to peep at me taking a bath. If I hadn''t been a little confused at that time, I would have killed him!"


    For such words, after listening to the smile on the past, where can seriously.


    Chen Mu Mu speechless pie mouth, "I don''t want to listen to your bullshit, say human words."


    I make complaints about the man''s breath, and the anger on her face has dropped back.


    "When I was young, I disguised myself as a woman in order to confuse people''s eyes and ears. He watched me take a bath and exposed my secret. Naturally, he should fight me."


    "So..."


    Before Chen Mu asked, Su Yan interrupted her.


    "He didn''t see anything."


    Chen Mu eyebrows: "really?"


    "If he sees it, I can still keep him alive." Su Yan make complaints about it.


    At that time, Qin Tianli was not a great weapon. He had no ability now. It was not impossible to say that he would be killed by Su Yan.


    However, Qin Tianli is a prince. With this identity, he dare not lend Su Yan ten courage.


    Chen Mu doesn''t reveal the cloth cloth that covers his vanity, but still looks at Su Yan silently.


    Su Yan can''t stand the way she looks at it. She doesn''t feel comfortable. She looks away and admits.


    "He didn''t peek at my bath. He heard that there was a plum blossom birthmark on the back of the Empress Dowager''s daughter. He just wanted to make sure that I was the little princess who lost the Empress Dowager in the legend."


    Among so many opinions, this one is the most reliable and worthy to be believed.


    "Did he confirm that?"


    "Confirmed." Su Yan hands, "he did not see my whole body, but there is no birthmark behind, but it is to see a clear." Su Yan smile, eyes if there is a point fell on her face, "so Qin Tianli, a few years ago, knew that I was not the daughter of Empress Dowager Tang."


    This is really Qin Tianli''s style. Everything should be in his own hands.


    "After he knew, did he do anything to you to shake the Empress Dowager''s position?"


    "No, as far as his ability is concerned, the Empress Dowager can shake the tree. If something happens, the Empress Dowager will stretch out her finger and crush him. He is not so stupid." After a pause, Su Yan frowned slightly, "but half a month ago, he came to test my breath."


    "What are you testing?"


    "To test whether the Empress Dowager knows that I am not her own daughter, and to test whether this will become my weakness." Su Yan has no scruple to say Qin Tianli''s means, "that despicable and shameless man is full of so-called interests."


    "And what reply did you give him?" Compared with Qin Tianli''s attitude, Chen Mu Mu is more interested in Su Yan''s attitude.


    "Since he wants to know, I''ll pretend to be stupid and let him know, so that he won''t be watched by his people all day long, and I''ll be annoyed if he doesn''t bother me. Of course, he didn''t know I was a man


    "You are not bad at saying that he is cunning. I''m afraid you are the only one who can counter the general." Chen Mu Mu nodded his head in praise, and suddenly laughed and looked at Su Yan vaguely. "Qin Tianli is so concerned about you. Do you think it''s possible that Qin Tianli has loved you in women''s clothes since she was a child?"

 Chapter 591

    "You''re kidding Su Yan mouth corner smoked to smoke, "Chen Mu Mu, I am a man, you don''t want to use this kind of thing to tease disgusting me!"


    "But you were not a man." Chen Mu Mu grinned and said, "I still remember the first time I saw a woman''s dress. It was beautiful but not vulgar, pure but not evil, warm but not boring. It was an absolute beauty. Don''t talk about men. As a woman, I''m almost moved. "


    "Just right." Su Yan''s brain is never in the same channel with her. Hearing the words, she laughs, "anyway, I''ve liked you for a long time. We couldn''t be together because of our daughter''s body before. Now I''m a man, you''re a woman, unmarried men and unmarried women, men''s talent and women''s looks, a natural match, don''t you think?"


    Chen Mu didn''t pay much attention to this kind of words, because he didn''t even need to deal with it.


    She lifted her eyelids and gave him a smile: "well, if you are not afraid of Lu Jinfeng killing you, you can come to hook me up."


    Su Yan


    Swallowing saliva, a little silent, unwilling to ask: "how do you know I can''t beat him?"


    "Obviously, if you are his opponent in all aspects, how can you be driven by him and work for him?" Chen Mu shrugged, lips smile deeper, "say at the beginning, was he tossed not light?"


    If Lu Jinfeng doesn''t make trouble, he will. If he makes trouble intentionally, ordinary people are not his opponents.


    What''s more, Lu Jinfeng''s duel with Su Yan has already been answered?


    "Bang." Being run by Chen mu, Su Yan has no idea of joking. She says, "you are still loyal to him. Since ancient times, you are not afraid of being betrayed."


    "You always have to try. If you are afraid of everything because you are afraid of your hands and feet, you will not know how many good things you miss in life." Chen Mu Mu chuckles, "it''s better to be free and unrestrained when you''re alive. Even if you make a mistake in the future, you''ve had it. At least there''s a wonderful event in your life. When you think of it, you won''t feel that your life is plain and bitter."


    Su Yan was stunned for a moment, deeply touched by her words, and then his eyes twinkled and looked at her: "you suddenly said these words, but what are you suggesting to me?"


    "I''m just a simple civilian. How can I be so complicated? Emotion is just emotion. Where can I have something to say?" Chen Mu Mu was a little funny. After a pause, he raised his mouth. "Of course, if you don''t believe it, it''s true. I hope you can find your own gorgeous life. When you meet people you like, you are also enthusiastic to pursue them. Don''t be afraid to make yourself regret."


    "Are you encouraging me to pursue you?" Su Yan picks his eyebrows.


    "If you are brave enough, you can come after me." Chen Mu doesn''t care.


    Su Yan: "you win."


    Chen Mu laughed and patted him on the shoulder: "good sister, if you like someone, I will help you."


    Yes, good sister.


    Although Su Yan is a man now, she never regards him as a man.


    In her eyes, he is Su Yanyan, or Su Yanyan, who is charming and charming in women''s clothes.


    It''s su Yanyan who likes to use his hands and feet, but has a warm heart.


    So she never put Su Yan''s feelings in mind, there is no ambiguous relationship between men and women.


    But Su Yan to her, about is also like this feeling, is only the sister, does not have the deeper thought.


    Although he would tease her and make fun of her when he was not serious, he still lacked some factors when it comes to love.


    Su Yan looked at the hand on her shoulder, then looked at her sincere smile, sighed a few times, and said with regret: "Chen Mu Mu, I really don''t know why I''m so good. If you abandon Lu Jinfeng and follow me, you will be happier than Lu Jinfeng."


    Look, this man knows everything in his heart, but his mouth is short.


    If it were not for the time of internal strife, she would like to repair him directly.


    An eye knife flies past, can''t you still move your mouth?


    "Su Yan, do you think that if I don''t give you some medicine, you will feel sick all over?"


    Su Yan didn''t want to continue the tragic memory of Chen Mu''s bone powder.


    Smell speech suddenly shoulder a break, a second recognize counsels.


    "I''m wrong. I promise I''ll never tease you again."


    "That''s about the same." Chen Mu nodded with satisfaction and stretched his waist, "in a little while, it is estimated that Mrs. Yaxi will come and take me to the ancestral temple to recognize my ancestors. I''ll go to have a rest, otherwise I can''t get up."


    "In such a hurry?" Su Yan frowned, "even though duyasi is eager to let her daughter recognize her ancestors, it''s a sacred thing. Usually, it''s not to let you take a rest for a day or two to face the ancestors to show respect?"


    Chen Mu is clear about business matters, but she really doesn''t know much about this kind of meticulous and worldly skills. She also has doubts when she hears Su Yan''s words.


    "Do you mean that Du Yasi didn''t want me to be recognized by the Du family, so he chose to take me to the ancestral hall when I was in a bad mood?"


    "It may not be that there is no such meaning in it. You''d better keep an eye on it." Su Yan''s eyes circled around her and raised the corners of her lips. "Suddenly, I found that you always said you were just a girl from an ordinary family. How do I think there are so many celebrities I can make out of you?"


    "A dog can''t spit out ivory." Chen Mu squinted at him and rubbed his chin with some sadness. "Although I don''t want to stay in the Du family for long, the big Du family can''t be a friend or an enemy. But Du Yaxi, taking me there, should offend those elders who value rules. It''s really embarrassing."


    "There''s nothing to be embarrassed about." Su Yan raised his eyebrows in a funny way. "You are so good at medicine. It''s such a sacred thing for you to make some minor ailments for yourself. Du Yaxi can let you go to that place as soon as you get back to Du''s house for half a day, but if you are bedridden, she can''t find a mat to carry you to meet with your ancestors?"


    "That''s very reasonable. I didn''t expect it." Chen Mu Mu eyes a bright, "disease escape what, has always been the best excuse."


    "Can I help you?" Su Yan did not take the opportunity to damage her, but asked with a smile.


    "No Chen Mu smiles, "you just need to add oil and vinegar after the news of my illness is spread out. I have a bad body and bones. I need to cultivate for several days."


    "It''s a small matter. It''s up to me." Su Yan nodded, "but in addition to the news, you have nothing else for me to do?"


    "You are busier than me. I dare not arrange for you." Chen Mu glances at him, half joking, half seriously.


    "There are some things to be busy with." Su Yan did not deny that, "the Du family is not as simple as they thought. They used to forget when they were in the capital, but now they come to Jiangbei, how can they not explore the reality?"


    Chen Mu Mu was surprised: "Su Yan, don''t eat inside and outside. Now you live and eat in the Du family, but you do things behind the Du family''s back. It''s not very kind."


    "What''s unkind? You''re not the real Du family." Su Yan glanced at her, "when you are Du Yasi, you are really your mother. How soft are you? You think everything for her, but she''s already calculating how to eat you to the bone. "


    "It''s not that exaggerated." Chen Mu smoked from the corner of his mouth.


    "You know very well whether it''s true or not." Su Yan shook his head, "I remember that you have always been nothing to do with yourself. What''s more, you are not benevolent and I am unjust. How can you be moved in the face of hypocrisy?"


    "Go away." Chen Mu Mu didn''t get angry with him. "I won''t stop you from making trouble, but you have to tell me what you want to do?"


    "I only have half of my ability now. What can I do when I grow up like this?" Su Yan put out his hand, "quite a lot of it is just to explore the bottom of the Du family."


    After a pause, "if you''re interested, I can share half of the information I get."


    "That would be great." Chen Mu Mu is happy, but warns, "but first say good, we now depend on others, action is constrained, a little careless, put oneself to compensate in. You''re with me. You can do whatever you want, but don''t drag me down. "


    "No problem, I know that." Su Yan answered and said to her, "I may not have time to take care of you. You should bear with me more."


    Chen Mu doesn''t feel funny.


    She is too old to take care of herself.


    "If you take good care of yourself, you will take care of me the most."


    What she is most afraid of now is being implicated by this pig teammate.


    "Duyasi is very smart. Don''t do anything stupid under her eyes."


    "She didn''t pay attention to me." Su Yan chuckled, "a big fat man like me can''t move easily. She doesn''t have any sense of existence in her eyes. She should be the type of eating when she''s full and sleeping when she''s full. She doesn''t need to worry at all."


    "It''s a fatal mistake to belittle the enemy." Chen Mu sees him careless, remind a way.


    "I will not." Su Yan gave her a relieved look. "I just want to reassure you. I don''t have any trouble here. It''s you. Many people are staring at you, and you don''t have the ability to protect yourself... What I''m talking about is not your ability to protect yourself, but your ability to escape."


    "Then you teach me lightness skill?" Of course, Lu Yao preached her lightness skill, but now she can''t see the shadow. Otherwise, she has half of Lu Yao''s beautiful lightness skill, and she''s afraid she won''t be able to run out if something goes wrong?


    "My lightness skill is hard to continue without internal power support, but you just don''t have any internal power." Su Yan shakes his head and says this with a pause. Then he approaches her with a playful smile. "Why don''t you get rid of the poison on me? When I recover, I''ll spend some internal power on you."


    She is not blessed to enjoy this kind of good thing of internal power without cultivation.


    Chen Mu ha ha: "I don''t have enough medicine on hand, later."


    Su Yan raised the corner of his lips and looked at her with a smile: "are you afraid that my internal power will recover without any hindrance? Will you run away without you?"


    "There''s no such thing." Even if there is, the mouth also can not admit, "really lack of medicinal materials."


    She is also protecting him, he can toss, grow up like this, at least can confuse people''s vision, if he changed his original appearance, it can''t be said that he will be chased by the whole Du family in the future.


    "Then tell me the herbs you need and I''ll get them." Su Yan didn''t believe her saying, "when I get the medicine, you have no excuse to refuse to detoxify me."


    "Good."

 Chapter 592

    Soon after su Yan left, Yaxi''s wife took Yuejiao to carry people.


    Chen Mu Mu is lying on the bed and wants to get up to meet the guests, but she is soft and lies back again.


    "My daughter, what''s the matter with you? Don''t be scared." Yaxi''s wife is quick eyed and quick to move forward to catch her soft body. However, she just touches Chen Mu''s skin, which makes her shiver.


    "Why is it so hot? You have a fever?"


    He put his hand on her forehead and quickly took it back.


    "It''s too hot. No wonder I''m so confused."


    On the other side of the month Jiao said: "don''t be stunned, hurry to find doctor Mo, a little later, miss was burned."


    The month Jiao should a, in a hurry to retreat.


    "You child, how can you make people worry so much that you fell ill at this critical time." Yaxi''s wife sighs and asks a servant girl to take a message to the ancestral temple. Chen Mu has a fever and can''t go there.


    Chen Mu Mu looked at everything in his eyes and felt guilty: "I''m sorry, mom. I''m so tired these days. I''m always wandering. It''s so easy to let go. I want to sleep more. I don''t want to wake up again and I''m so confused."


    "It''s like a mountain of disease. It can''t be resisted at all. No wonder you." Mrs. Yaxi took the wet towel from the servant, put it on her forehead, held her in her arms, and sighed, "there are many kinds of diseases. Fever and cold are particularly troublesome. You are probably infected with cold. It''s also that I''m too eager for you to recognize your ancestors, but I forget that you are too thin to bear. "


    "I''m not good. I''m not healthy. Maybe I let the elders down." Chen Mu droops Mou to say, the tone is sad.


    "When no one is sick, it''s important to keep fit. Don''t think too much about it. The doctor will come soon. After taking the medicine, he will recover. As for going to the ancestral hall, I''m not in a hurry. When you''re completely well, I''ll take you there. I think the elders of the clan will understand you as a child. "


    Yaxi''s wife thinks so for her, Chen Mu Mu naturally won''t be particularly affectable. Nodding and grateful, he said, "thank you, mother¡°


    "Silly child, my own mother should be so polite. It''s all a family." Mrs. Yasi put the hot towel on her forehead into the water, twisted it, and continued to cover her forehead. "The patient should be well cultivated. Don''t think about it. The sky is falling down, and you still have your mother to support it."


    When the sky falls down, you still have a mother to support


    This is always easy to touch the bottom of one''s heart.


    Chen Mu didn''t feel that he was in a trance.


    That''s how my mother feels.


    Unfortunately, it''s too long for her to remember what she looks like.


    But the blood is thicker than the water''s kinship, in general is such a touch.


    It''s just a pity that Mrs. Yashi''s words are nice. In fact, I don''t know what kind of calculation there is behind her loving face.


    Life in the world, rare a true.


    If Mrs. Yaxi didn''t have so much heart, maybe it would be good to recognize such a mother.


    Unfortunately, there is no if.


    Mrs. Yaxi is not her mother in law. Her mother in law is staying in the palace now, being the Empress Dowager.


    A child who doesn''t even want to be his mother has real affection.


    Don''t say that Chen Mu Mu, the master of this body, has never been extravagant in her life.


    The so-called moving, but a little, was outside the hasty footsteps to interrupt the thoughts.


    "Aunt, when I saw Yuejiao in a hurry outside the manor, I knew that my cousin was ill, so I came to visit her."


    This voice is very familiar, Chen Mu Mu opens the eyes that is infatuated with misty to see, just see Du Ke Xin that pretty face.


    ... she forgot that Du Kexin is a member of the Du family.


    He pulled his mouth, but could not say anything.


    "I''ll come when I come. If your cousin is in good health, I should go to talk to you, Mr. Zhou." Mrs. Yaxi nodded, but her eyes fell on the doctor who was carrying the medicine box behind Du Kexin. "Doctor Mo, come and have a look. My child is still fine in the daytime. I don''t know how to get sick when I turn my head. The body temperature is really frightening."


    She moved her body to make room for the doctor to diagnose.


    That Mo doctor should a, put Chen Mu''s wrist on the small medicine mat, stretch out a hand to feel the pulse for Chen mu.


    Close to the distance, his facial contour meticulously all reflected in Chen Mu''s eyes.


    Chen Mu Mu stares at this face in front of, the corner of the mouth can''t be tiny to see to smoke.


    Recently, she is hit evil or how, all kinds of acquaintances, in the unstable environment, one after another, jump out, all of them are unpredictable.


    Doctor Mo is the one she knows.


    I''ve seen him in different places several times. She has excellent medical skills and extraordinary skills. Especially this time, she absolutely didn''t believe it was a strange coincidence.


    She stares at the face shaking in front of her. Maybe it''s because she''s sick and foggy. Her eyes are not sharp. On the contrary, they''re more charming. They don''t pose any threat to the man who diagnoses the disease carefully.


    After seeing, hearing and inquiring, doctor Mo shook his head: "I''m afraid miss is infected with the latest epidemic disease in the city."


    Ancient medical technology was backward, plague was a great disaster, and infectious, once infected with this disease, almost can only wait to die.


    And people, who will die?


    As soon as the sound fell, the hall was quiet.


    Mrs. Yaxi trembled and looked pale. She seemed to have used a lot of strength to stand firm. She looked at Dr. Mo and asked, "it''s said that once she is infected with an epidemic, she will be completely isolated and can''t be cured any more?"


    "It''s to be isolated, but it''s not that it can''t be cured." Doctor Mo laughed. "I think my wife knows about the epidemic in the city recently. Although the epidemic is terrible, most of them can be controlled."


    "You mean to burn my daughter?" Mrs. Yasi said


    "Madam, I think too much." Dr. Mo stroked his chin moustache. "Miss''s disease has just been infected for a long time. It''s not serious. Just a few days of rest and careful treatment can make her like ordinary people. However, no matter how light it is, it''s also an epidemic disease, which can''t be underestimated. Madam, don''t come to this room these days when miss is recovering. You look weak. Don''t look like miss. "


    Mrs. Yaxi''s face was even paler. Xu remembered that she had taken care of Chen mu for the sake of acting, and her lips had lost their original color. She asked, "I''m ok now?"


    "Let''s go down first, madam, and others who have nothing to do with it. Let''s make a diagnosis for the young lady and prescribe some prescriptions. Madam, however, is close to miss Chu Chu and has no epidemic situation. If she worries about the disease, she will bathe in AI water. "


    No one will spare his life, let alone Dr. Mo''s driving people away. In this case, he wants to run without driving.


    So after listening to Dr. Mo''s words, Mrs. Yaxi was disheartened and retired with a bunch of maids.


    Before retreating, I didn''t forget to perform the mother daughter friendship with her: "doctor Mo said that you should have a rest and can''t disturb me, so I''ll go down first for my mother. At night, you use medicine, and my mother will come to see you again."


    "No more." Chen Mu Mu''s heart has been so obvious. He doesn''t know how to be funny. He raises his mouth slightly. "The doctor said that I''m suffering from an epidemic and need to be isolated for a few days. I don''t know what''s going on. It doesn''t matter if I suffer. I can''t drag my mother down. You need to take care of such a big manor."


    Seeing Mrs. Yasi''s face moved, she paused and said, "mother, don''t worry. I still have Dr. Mo to take care of me. When I get well, my daughter will tell you about these years. My daughter knows what my mother wants. "


    Her steps were so obvious that Mrs. Yaxi would not be ungrateful: "take care of yourself first, and your mother will wait for you outside."


    Then he led the man to close the door.


    Epidemic situation, a word that makes people talk about it.


    As a relatively successful woman in her career, Mrs. Yaxi naturally cherishes her life.


    He said that he was waiting for her outside, but he didn''t even give any time for diagnosis. After he left the house, he led the man out of the small hospital.


    Chen mu mu can''t see it, but her ears are OK. She hears the sound of footsteps leaving one after another, until there is a silence, and the corners of her mouth are unable to pull.


    Doctor Mo also saw the sarcasm on her face, and said with a smile, "didn''t you just recognize your biological mother, so soon you were disappointed?"


    Fortunately, she doesn''t care so much about this topic. If she doesn''t, the salt on the wound will make people run away directly.


    Chen Mu looked at him coldly and hissed: "there''s no outsider here. Let''s talk about it. What do you want me to do


    "Don''t you pretend to be sick?" Dr. Mo looked innocent. "Pretending to be ill is just for the sake of not being disturbed. There is no more suitable reason for my epidemic than it."


    "Then I have to thank you." Chen Mu Mu''s mouth corners a draw, "I just entered Du''s house, you make out so how to still let me stay in Du''s house?"


    "Du family''s troubled time, they don''t have time to pay attention to you who have an epidemic." Doctor Mo chuckled, "so when I announce that you are not well, you can do your work safely."


    What else can she do if she''s locked up here?


    Chen Mu Mu vomited blood in his heart. He didn''t get angry. He said, "I won''t tell you, but why are you here, doctor Mo?"


    "Your mother, Mrs. yassi, invited me to see a doctor." Mo Qian grinned, "I''m now a doctor of Bahe hall in Jiangbei. Because of my superb medical skills, almost no one in Jiangbei area refuses to accept me. By the way, my hospital is just across from the Du family. If you''re interested, you can come to me at any time. "


    The old lady who sells melons has a thick face.


    Chen Mu Mu vomited a breath, sat up, face Su cold up, eyes locked in his hand is writing prescription, voice cold and calm.


    "It''s not the first time we''ve met. I don''t believe there are so many coincidences. Up to now, doctor Mo, do you want to shake your identity and let''s get to the point?"


    "Are you sure?" Doctor Mo looked at her with a smile on his face. "My identity is not easy to say, but I think ignorance is a blessing. If you don''t know anything, it''s far better than knowing too much."

 Chapter 593

    What the hell''s the reason for that?


    If you don''t want to talk about it, you don''t want to talk about it. It gives her room to turn around.


    Chen Mu pulled his lips: "it doesn''t matter. I''m not afraid of heaven and earth, even death. Just say it. It''s better to be an understanding ghost than a happy muddleheaded ghost. "


    "You girl." Doctor Mo chuckled, "I didn''t want to kill you. How can I be embarrassed by your saying so?"


    "You are an elder, but you still care about me?" Chen Mu picks eyebrows and relies on a small seller.


    Doctor Mo was dumb and stroked his beard: "I forgot that you were still a baby."


    ... as if he had been treating her as an adult.


    Chen Mu Mu curled his lips: "doctor Mo, you can say that I''m the one who can''t hide and hold back. You know, there''s a limit to everything. You tease me so many times that I''m going to run away."


    "Ah, the young man is too hot tempered. I''m afraid of you." Doctor Mo said so, but he didn''t look afraid. He sat in front of the bed, looked down at her, and asked, "it''s OK to ask me to tell you my story, but you are so strange. I can''t see through you. If I ask you a question, you should be honest."


    "Go ahead, please."


    Why do you want to be honest? You have to look at the situation before you ask any questions. She won''t blindly agree and dig a hole to bury herself.


    Chen Mu Mu''s careful, doctor Mo naturally see in the eye, eat to eat a smile, eyebrow eyes cold Su up.


    "I see that you are often with Lu Jinfeng, who is deeply attached to you. Do you have the same feelings for him?"


    This question is weird and strange.


    Chen Mu Mu''s eyes flowed, unable to understand Mo Qian''s idea. He pondered for a while and nodded: "it is."


    "If you answer like this, you are not afraid that I am Lu Jinfeng''s enemy?" Mo Qian said coldly, "there are so many people in the world who want his life."


    Chen Mu laughs: "like is like, don''t like is don''t like, even death is not afraid, also afraid to admit? If you are really his enemy, I will admit it. But if you ask me that, I think it''s a friend rather than an enemy? "


    "The little girl''s mind is really delicate. You''ve found it all." Doctor Mo nodded happily. "But how do you see that I am friendly to him, not hostile?"


    Chen Mu pursed her lips.


    Doctor Mo, who met him, did not answer directly. Instead, he raised his lips and said with a smile, "girl, since you have such a good relationship with Lu Jinfeng, has he ever told you about his life experience?"


    Life experience?


    Chen Mu''s eyes narrowed slightly: "I said that¡°


    Doctor Mo will not talk about Lu Jinfeng''s life experience for no reason. Since he mentioned it, it is because he has something to do with Lu Jinfeng''s life experience.


    And Lu Jinfeng''s life experience


    The son of Dingbei palace and the "abandoned son" of Mo''s daughter.


    Wait, Mo''s daughter... Mo Qin?


    Mo Qin''s surname is mo, and so is doctor mo


    Chen Mu Mu suddenly raised his eyes and looked at doctor Mo in amazement: "are you from the Mo family?"


    "It''s a quick reaction." Mo Qian put away Su Leng and resumed his casual smile. Looking into her eyes, he introduced himself, "Mo Ziyu, the third son of the Mo family."


    See Chen Mu Mu blinking eyes do not speak, dumb smile: "it is to forget you and we are not a generation, Mo family was brilliant."


    After a pause, "let''s put it another way. Lu Jinfeng''s biological mother, Mo Qin, is my sister."


    "My sister?" Chen Mu asked.


    Mo Qin has been dead for so many years, and some people still think about her. If she is not a close relative, it should be very difficult to do it.


    "A mother." Mo chin picks eyebrows, "close relatives, she and I are the closest people besides my father and mother."


    "Oh." Chen Mu nodded and did not speak.


    Mo Ziyu is puzzled, cough two: "girl, since you are Lu Jinfeng his daughter-in-law, you should not call me a big uncle?"


    Chen Mu Mu looked up at him, silent, not as he wanted, just asked: "Lu Jinfeng know your existence?"


    "I know." Doctor Mo nodded, "after we came to Jiangbei, we met."


    "Pause," is also he let me pay more attention to you, take care of you


    But it''s the attention and care


    I''m sorry.


    Chen Mu Mu pursed his lips and asked, "doctor Mo, I just heard Lu Jinfeng mention something about the Mo family in those years. I don''t know. Do you know what happened in those years?"


    Hearing is false, seeing is true, but everything is hearsay, only speculation.


    And compare to guess, ask Mo Ziyu this litigant most appropriate.


    Mo Ziyu did not answer immediately, but looked at her: "what do you want to know?"


    "I want to know." Seeing that Mo Ziyu had no reaction, Chen Mu pulled his lips. "You said I was Lu Jinfeng''s daughter-in-law, and I represented Lu Jinfeng. Am I not qualified to know what happened in those years? It''s a long time since things happened. It doesn''t hurt if you hide it or say it. It can''t change the ending. "


    At least they can''t go back and stop the tragedy.


    Mo Ziyu''s eyes were dim, and she seemed to fall into a state of mind: "yes, it''s useless to say anything, and the dead will never live again. Sooner or later, those secrets will be dug out. I''d better tell them myself than let them mislead you."


    Chen Mu nodded and echoed, but he couldn''t get his description for a long time. He said something funny: "doctor Mo, what happened to Mo''s family in those years, do you want to say or not? I''m still a patient. You''re a big man standing in my room so straightforward, and you''re not afraid of outsiders gossiping."


    The subtext of this is, speak quickly, fart quickly, don''t stammer. If you don''t want to say it, get out of the way, so as not to cause other people''s gossip and do harm to the reputation of women''s family.


    Doctor Mo was a smart man. Of course, he could understand the meaning of her words and shook his head: "you girl, you are more eager than Xiao Feng."


    After a pause, "it''s a long story. It''s very painful for me. I don''t want to mention it again. If you want to know something, ask what you want to know. If I know, I''ll tell you."


    This person''s style is still unique.


    When we talk about the events of that year, we have to be asked by others.


    Chen Mu smoked from the corner of her mouth, but in the face of such a rogue doctor Mo, she had no choice but to follow his words and ask some questions that she most wanted to know¡ª¡ª


    "Who did the murder of the Mo family?"


    Did not expect her opening speech is so direct hot, doctor Mo Leng for a moment, slowly said: "Chu family, autumn family, and Tong family."


    Chu family and autumn family Chen Mu Mu know, but Tong family what ghost?


    In particular, "your Mo family was just a scholarly family. How could you use other people''s efforts?"


    Although such a usage of this word is tantamount to spreading salt on other people''s wounds, the Mo family in those days really shouldn''t be worth so many big forces.


    Either side can destroy the Mo family.


    It''s not such a tough opponent.


    "There are dozens of people in Mo''s family. Of course, they are not worth it, but the children in my sister''s belly are worth it." Dr. Mo mentioned it with deep eyes. Although he was suppressing himself, his whole body was full of hatred and sadness. "Lu Jinfeng was born to be a chess piece used by them!"


    Chen Mu Mu had not experienced the events of that year, and could not understand doctor Mo''s hatred. However, seeing doctor Mo so sad, she could not help sighing.


    "A hopeless love without result is really tiring."


    Doctor Mo was immersed in his hatred and sadness. When he heard this, he was stunned: "desperate love, where can we start?"


    Chen Mu eyebrows: "is the origin of all things, not because Chu Lin courted Mo Qin, cheated her to give birth to her eldest son, but abandoned, also caused the jealousy of Qiu Yue Xin?"


    "Where did you hear that messy story?" Doctor Mo is a little speechless.


    "Lu Jinfeng said it himself." Chen Mu murmured, adding his own view, "I''ve heard the rumor that Chu''s eldest son was cursed."


    Most importantly, she saw the living curse Lu Yao with her own eyes.


    "No curse." Doctor Mo looked at her and said firmly, "how can you believe such an ethereal thing?"


    "But when Lu Jinfeng was born, his face was ugly. Heaven complained and people were angry. He also caused a series of disasters." Chen Mu glanced at him and said, "if I hadn''t met him at the beginning and had no adventures, he would not have lived to the present. This should be the rumor that the eldest son of the Chu family could not live more than 20 years."


    Dr. Mo looked at her stupidly, as if shocked and suspicious.


    Silent for a while, way: "since is you cured Xiao Feng, that you always should know that he has no curse at all, but is poisoned, born with fetal poison, inherited by his mother."


    "But this poison is right with the curse of the Chu family, isn''t it?" Chen Mu hook lips, eyes a piece of indifference, "I don''t believe in coincidence."


    "It wasn''t Chu Lin." Doctor Mo listened to her, but he shook his head.


    Such a determined tone


    Chen Mu Mu is a little inconceivable: "doctor Mo, if I remember correctly, you are mo Qin''s elder brother, not Chu Lin''s elder brother?"


    Is he too partial to Chu Lin?


    Doctor Mo wry smile: "everything must be based on, even if I am full of hatred, right and wrong is still clear."


    He looked at Chen mu, eyes with perseverance, "chulin did not fail my sister."


    "Ah?" The plot changes so fast that she seems to have a little bit of a reaction?


    Doctor Mo closed his eyelids slightly.


    "Chu Lin is a good man. He is infatuated with Xiaoqin. There is no man in the world who loves her more than him."


    Chen Mu Mu stares big eyes, this sudden big reversal, let her skull son ache.


    Dumb half ring, can''t help but ask: "so venture to ask, whose child is Lu Jinfeng?"


    Since Chu Lin loves Mo Qin so much, he should love their crystal, but why does it end like


    Forced Mo Qin to death and lost her own child?

 Chapter 594

    Doctor Mo was stunned for a moment. His eyes were thick and complicated. He was silent and shook his head.


    "I don''t know."


    what? He doesn''t know?


    He is the closest person around Moqin. He doesn''t know who else knows?!


    Chen Mu smoked wildly at the corner of his mouth, and a mouthful of old blood almost came out.


    Facial expression emotion is too big, it is difficult to cover, not to mention Chen Mu did not want to cover.


    Doctor Mo looked at her exaggerated expression and sighed: "don''t laugh. Things were a bit chaotic in those years. Xiaoqin didn''t tell me in detail, so I couldn''t make it clear."


    The corner of Chen Mu''s mouth is even more smoking.


    It took a lot of effort to calm down. Some of them asked in silence, "what happened in those years?"


    Dr. Mo''s expression was beyond words: "this..."


    Chen Mumu didn''t want to make complaints about him: "now, do you still hide it? I can''t hide it. What you said is better to get the real answer from you than let us hear from others. "


    This is impeccable. Doctor Mo choked and sighed heavily.


    "When Xiaoqin met Chu Lin, a young girl in love, and a young man in high spirits, it was love at first sight, Acacia at second sight, deep love at third sight. It was human nature for men to love women. Then they got together. Chu Lin even asked my parents to marry him."


    So Chu Lin is not an irresponsible person.


    But the other version she heard was not.


    "What identity did Chu Lin use to ask for marriage?"


    "What else can I use?" Doctor Mo glanced at her, a little strange, "in addition to the prince of Dingbei, does he have any other identity?"


    Chen Mu was stunned.


    Who on earth is lying?


    She didn''t speak. Dr. Mo, who was so clever, immediately guessed some of them and immediately lowered her face.


    "What do you hear?"


    "I don''t think I''m the only one who hears so many rumors." Chen Mu Shen ran, "if you don''t control the wind well, rumors will be everywhere."


    Doctor Mo''s face was ugly and he didn''t know what to think of. He was constipated and said, "tell me about the version you heard. I''ll see how they misled you."


    It''s not her own story anyway.


    If the story she heard was a fake version, it would be a good thing to mention it to Dr. mo.


    "In the story I heard, Chu Lin cheated her parents. He used a false identity to be with Mo Qin just to cheat her into giving birth to her eldest son. Because there is a curse in the Chu family, the eldest son of the Chu family must be cursed. He is a natural unknown person, and the hundred year old family of the Chu family can''t stand such a joke. So Chu Lin came up with this idea. After giving birth to the eldest son, he and Mo Qin went back to the capital to marry a new woman. The child they gave birth to is a normal person and also the eldest son of the Chu family. Rumors about the Chu family being cursed can not be overcome. "


    Doctor Mo''s face was black. He was obviously very angry, but he could resist it.


    "Go on."


    "After Mo Qin was abandoned, he couldn''t swallow it. He went to the capital to find Chu Lin, but found that he had married a bride. Chu Lin is afraid that she will pester her, so he coaxes Mo Qin. If she loses Lu Jinfeng, he will take her as his concubine. "


    Chen Mu Mu secretly looked at doctor Mo and saw that he was so angry that he trembled all over. He still didn''t stop her, so he went on.


    "Mo Qin, who is arrogant and arrogant, can''t stand such humiliation. She flatly refuses Chu Lin''s proposal and goes back to Mo''s home with her child in her arms. But although she has an engagement, the marriage is false. At that time, the society can''t tolerate a woman to have a child before marriage. Mo''s family has a hundred years of scholarly life, and can''t tolerate such a disgraceful daughter, so she is driven out of Mo''s home."


    "After Mo Qin left Mo''s home, she found a quiet place to raise her children, but the rumors could not stop. It was always the most hurtful. The neighbors knew that she was unmarried and had children, and that the children were still so unknown. There were many arguments behind her, and even created difficulties. Mo Qin wanted to put up with it. Later, Fei Qiuyue, the king of the north, came to the door with an aggressive heart, and knew that she had escaped."


    "She couldn''t bear to kill the child who was pregnant in October, so she sent him away secretly. Even so, she still couldn''t escape the vicious hands of the Qiu family. Chu Lin is greedy for the power of Qiu''s family. He knows that Qiu Yuexin is dealing with Mo''s family, but he turns a blind eye. He even makes people go to Mo''s family to give orders because he''s afraid of the exposure of his eldest son. Mo''s family is so proud that they never bow their heads, so they end up with a broken family. "


    After saying that, Chen Mu carefully looked at doctor Mo, "these are real?"


    "Fart!" Doctor Mo was almost angry that one Buddha was born and two Buddhas ascended to heaven. "How can there be such a ridiculous thing? Since my mo family is a scholarly family and has a reputation in the local area, how can they even nod their heads when they don''t understand the virtues of their daughter''s husband? Although Dingbei palace is a century old family, it hasn''t reached the point of covering the sky with one hand!"


    He pinched the foot of the bed and nearly crushed it.


    "Which son-of-a-bitch is the one who made the rumor? You can hear all this. Xiao Feng must have believed it."


    "I believe it." Chen Mu nodded and looked innocent. "These things are what Xiao Feng told me."


    Doctor Mo''s beard suddenly turned up and his eyebrows almost flew out of his eyelids.


    "Which son of a bitch is so angry! I made a rumor about my little nephew! "


    Chen Mu Mu quietly away from the old guy who is about to run away, his eyes flashed, and said: "it''s strange to say, anyway, you and Xiao Feng have recognized each other. Why didn''t you tell him this kind of thing and let him misunderstand? He hates Chu Lin now. He will do everything possible to kill Chu Lin! "


    "And that kind of thing!" Doctor Mo''s eyes widened, and a mouthful of old blood stuck in his throat. "Chulin is his benefactor. If he killed chulin, he would be ungrateful and obliterate the good."


    "Benefactor?" Chen Mu Mu''s eyes flickered and shook his head. "In all the versions of stories I''ve heard, Chu Lin is a big turnip, a villain who always abandons everything, and a hypocrite who is insidious, vicious and unscrupulous. I''ve never heard of him being good to Mo Qin and Mo Qin''s children."


    "How can it be that there is nothing better than him for Xiaoqin in the world." Doctor Mo closed his eyelids slightly, hesitated and struggled for a long time, then looked at her with a heavy tone, "I''ll tell you a secret, you must keep it."


    "The secret?" Chen Mu is also entangled.


    General Curiosity Kills cats. If you can''t listen to secrets, don''t listen to them. Too much of them will kill people.


    But it has something to do with Lu Jinfeng. If she doesn''t listen, she will miss the chance to know the truth.


    Pondering a little, nodding solemnly, "you say, I will take care of my mouth."


    Since ancient times, no one has died. As she said, it is better to be an understanding ghost than a confused one.


    Anyway, she also promised Lu Yao to contribute her body. She said that she would not live long. If she knew more about something, she would feel more at ease when she died. She didn''t have so many regrets.


    Doctor Mo was in a bad mood. He didn''t notice her struggle. As soon as he heard her nod, he told the story¡ª¡ª


    "Xiaoqin was engaged to Chu Lin, but she was not perfect."


    "Ah?" The news was so explosive that Chen Mu Mu''s brain was a little confused.


    "Not a perfect body?"


    what do you mean?


    What happened to Mo Qin when she lost her innocence? Chu Lin didn''t dislike her and was still with her?


    Or when she was with Chu Lin, she couldn''t help eating the forbidden fruit, so she was not perfect?


    Obviously, the former is more convincing.


    But she is not sure that Chu Lin is such a person.


    Until doctor Mo made a positive answer.


    "In those days, there was a desperate man in the town who loved Xiaoqin very much. He spent a lot of time to make Xiaoqin happy, and even came to our house to propose marriage." Referring to this man, Dr. Mo''s eyes flashed a little disgust, "he is a man of the Jianghu, and there are still several homicide cases in his hands. Although he said he killed the right person, he didn''t kill a good person, but we don''t want Xiaoqin to be with him for such a rough man who licks blood with a knife edge."


    "That''s why you''re fighting with each other?" Chen Mu asked.


    "The first thing that can be called a mandarin duck is to love each other. If Xiaoqin likes him, we can be called a mandarin duck. Unfortunately, Xiaoqin doesn''t like him. Xiaoqin likes a well-educated and elegant young man, rather than such a rough man in the world. "


    So tragedy happened.


    Behind the plot, Chen Mu Mu mostly guessed.


    "Then what happened?"


    "After Xiaoqin refused him, she met chulin." Doctor Mo glanced at her. "You should have seen Chu Lin''s appearance. How spirited and beautiful he is. Xiaoqin can''t forget him when he sees him. Chu Lin also fell in love with her at first sight. After a while, she seemed to be a couple. "


    Doctor Mo paused. "Chu Lin didn''t want to hurt her, so he proposed to go to Mo''s family to propose marriage. The news was just heard by the man who followed. It''s a rough place in the world. Why do you have so many worries? On the way home, Xiaoqin is forced to marry him. If Xiaoqin refuses, he will use it. "


    This period of history is too hard to accept. When Dr. Mo''s brother mentioned it, he still had tears in his eyes.


    "What a good girl Xiaoqin is. She was ruined by him."


    Chen Mu opened his mouth, wanted to say something, but felt inappropriate, so he pursed his mouth and kept silent.


    She is willing to be silent. Doctor Mo, who has been repressed for many years, is not willing to be silent. He gritted his teeth and said, "that bastard thinks that he can be with Xiaoqin if he destroys Xiaoqin''s innocence, but he doesn''t know that our Mo family is a scholarly family. Even if he is accused by thousands of people, he will never let his daughter marry such a mean person! Xiaoqin, in particular, would rather die than follow him if he didn''t love him and was ruined again! "


    Chen Mu nodded.


    No matter what time a strong x criminal is, it is a kind of humiliation for a woman. Besides, Mo Qin''s arrogance is painful enough to be forced. If you want to marry this criminal, it will be worse than death.


    "Back there..."


    "Xiaoqin wants to die. It''s Chu Lin who persuades her. He doesn''t care about her perfect body. Even if she is not clean, he is willing to marry her. The true love in this world is mostly like this." Doctor Mo''s eyes showed a little emotion, and then his brows twisted up deeply.


    "But who would have thought that soon after, Xiaoqin was pregnant."

 Chapter 595

    Chen Mu is silent.


    Sure enough, as in the play, it''s not necessary for others to have children when they ask for children, but if an ignorant girl is strong, she will be pregnant.


    The odds are almost all over 90 percent.


    Is it that the sperm activity of strong x criminals is particularly high, so the probability of seeding success is the greatest?


    Cough, it''s far away.


    She wanted to make complaints about the ignorance of the young girl, but the girl and family members, the family can produce a girl, it shows that has passed through personnel, know what those pregnancy is.


    Modern girls are forced to take contraceptives.


    In ancient times, girls were forced to drink the soup.


    It''s... It''s obvious that you want children, right?


    Chen Mu Mu felt slightly uncomfortable and looked at doctor Mo, "don''t worry about blaming others. You are a doctor yourself. Your family is so desperate for face. Why didn''t you want to beat the child at the beginning?"


    Young girls have little experience and don''t know how deep they are. Their families don''t even know this.


    In that era, some people might accuse her of having an innocent child and should be born anyway.


    But how can we not take preventive measures when children are still in their infancy?


    How can the child of a strong x criminal be totally innocent? He hasn''t been born yet, but he can''t be killed even if he hasn''t been formed for a month or two?


    We should know that children born with tragedy may not be good to live, just like being cursed, which makes people around suffer.


    This not Mo Qin was implicated miserably, gave birth to that child, made a family broken.


    ... if I had taken contraceptive measures, I would have been bitten by a dog. Even though there was a shadow, Chu Lin didn''t care. They supported each other. The shadow would pass and there would be a happy life.


    But Moqin was born.


    Chen Mu suddenly sympathizes with Chu Lin.


    What a green hat he''s wearing.


    "I..." Dr. Mo choked, "I was not a doctor at that time, and I didn''t expect this."


    ... that''s a strong reason.


    "Don''t say you were a child at that time and didn''t know how to deal with such things." Chen Mu cannot help but sneer.


    Of course, this can''t exist. My sister can get married, and my brother won''t be a minor.


    Moreover, the ancient people were precocious. Men were more experienced and had wider horizons than women.


    It is totally irresponsible to say "unexpectedly".


    "Dr. Mo, you are mo Qin''s brother."


    His light words, however, ruined Mo Qin''s life.


    "I''m sorry for her." Doctor Mo looked tangled and sighed for a long time, "but at that time, Chu Lin had to keep the child."


    "Ah?" Chen Mu has some silly eyes.


    Chu Lin is wearing a green hat. How numb is he?


    It is true love and magnanimous to marry a woman who has been abused by other men. But when you know that the woman you like is pregnant, pregnant with other people''s children and with humiliating children, does he still want to survive?


    Some of Chen Mu could not understand Chu Lin''s world outlook.


    Don''t we all say that ancient times were particularly important to women''s chastity and reputation?


    Chu Lin is really a different person.


    "Chu Lin said he suspected the child was his." Dr. Mo was a little hard to say, "on the second day when Xiaoqin was forced, he came to comfort Xiaoqin. They had a deep relationship."


    Chen Mu


    Your circle is so chaotic that she can''t tell the southeast from the northwest.


    Knead knead forehead, unable to sit back on the bed, silent half ring, just dumb voice asked: "that Lu Jinfeng, in the end is whose child?"


    "I don''t know." Doctor Mo showed his hand, but also some helpless, "after all, the time is so one day away, I can''t tell."


    "Then blood will be shed." Chen Mu glared at him, "you don''t have this idea, do you?"


    "The child is too young. I wanted to wait until he was one year old. Anyway, Xiaoqin and chulin have decided to be together." Doctor Mo said.


    "Originally thought?" It''s a subtle word, "so what happened?"


    "The imperial concubine of Chu in the capital city didn''t want this marriage. She took Chu Lin back to the capital city because she was ill." Doctor Mo shook his head. "When he went, it was February and March. The marriage was delayed. Xiaoqin was worried, so she went to the capital to find him with her child in her arms."


    "Found it? He also said cruel words and married someone else? " Chen Mu asked.


    "It''s Xiaoqin that the princess of Chu saw. I don''t know how much she said. She was so angry that Xiaoqin never mentioned chulin again after she came back from the capital. It took a long time for me to know that Xiaoqin didn''t see Chu Lin when he went to the capital. He was locked up by the princess of Chu. After he returned to Beijing, Dingbei palace quickly ordered a marriage for him. Unless he agreed to get married, he would never go out again. "


    Doctor Mo frowned deeply and looked tired.


    "In fact, most of the rumors are false, and they are all made by catching the wind and adding oil and vinegar. But if they can become rumors and catch the wind and catch the shadow, they may not have no basis at all. Chu Lin doesn''t care about Xiaoqin''s identity and past, and doesn''t tell Xiaoqin what happened in Beijing. However, the curse of the eldest son of the Chu family exists. Even if we don''t believe it, the people of the Chu family believe it. After seeing poisoned Xiaofeng, they are convinced of this rumor. "


    "They won''t let Chu Lin marry Xiao Qin. A unmarried woman and a cursed eldest son will be a disgrace to Dingbei palace, but on the contrary, they can clear the face of Dingbei palace and let the curse come to an end."


    Chen Mu didn''t know what to say.


    "So it wasn''t Chu Lin who put pressure on you, but Dingbei palace and qiuyuexin?"


    Doctor Mo hesitated for a moment and nodded.


    Chen Mu Mu''s eyes flickered, and then asked, "do you hate Chu Lin?"


    "I don''t hate it." Doctor Mo shook his head. "He''s my brother and a sincere husband to Xiaoqin. I hate all the people in the world, and I don''t hate him either. If not, I would have taken revenge on him for my skill. "


    It''s not easy to get revenge on him.


    She has seen Chu Lin, and it''s not simple at all.


    Chen Mu pondered a little, and could not help hesitating.


    "What are you thinking?" Doctor Mo snorted, "now I''ve told you my identity. It''s all my own. You''re still hiding. What can''t you tell me?"


    "It''s not hiding, but I don''t know whether to say it or not." Chen Mu Mu said, "I see you have a high degree of liking for Chu Lin, but in my impression and Lu Jinfeng''s, he is really not a good man."


    "You say it." Doctor Mo waved his hand. "I can tell right from wrong, good from evil. If he''s right, I''ll bear it. If he''s wrong, I''ll have to settle with him."


    Chen Mu Mu''s eyes flashed and said, "you have been following Lu Jinfeng secretly. You must have known that he went to the capital and recognized Chu Lin as his father?"


    "As expected." Doctor Mo nodded, "since that incident, Chu Lin feels guilty. He has been looking for Xiao Feng for many years. He even says that whether Xiao Feng is the son of curse or not, he recognizes him. So Xiao Feng went to the capital to recognize him. There''s no reason why he doesn''t accept this son. Besides, he has no other offspring under his knees. "


    That''s a strong reason.


    But doctor Mo still protects Chu Lin.


    Chen Mu Mu thought about it and decided to tell the truth: "doctor Mo, I once heard Xiao Feng say that Chu Lin is refining medicine with his flesh and blood."


    "Refining medicine?" Doctor Mo''s face coagulated, "is that true?"


    "It''s true. I''ve seen Xiao Feng''s wounds and poison marks." Chen Mu Mu thought of the picture she saw at the beginning, and her heart was palpitating, "and Xiao Feng didn''t have to tell me a lie."


    Doctor Mo pondered a little, said: "hearing is false, seeing is not necessarily true, perhaps there is some misunderstanding."


    "That''s the case. Are you still protecting him?" Chen Mu couldn''t help glancing at him, "I doubt whether you are Lu Jinfeng''s uncle. It''s almost the same to say that you are the lobbyist and spy sent by Chu Lin."


    "In life, if you want to think for a long time, you can''t look at things with your eyes and ears, you have to look with your heart." Doctor Mo''s eyes were firm and his tone was heavy. "I believe Chu Lin''s character and he won''t harm Xiao Feng. He must have his reason to do that."


    Chen Mu


    Chu Lin uses Lu Jinfeng''s flesh and blood to make medicine and feed himself. Can it be washed white?


    However, when a person is very stubborn about something, he will not listen to what others say.


    Chen Mu Mu didn''t want to waste his saliva on this kind of thing with him, so he changed the topic and said, "doctor Mo, I always feel that you are hateful. Over the years, who are you after? Did you insult Mo Qin''s prodigal son?"


    "It''s not just him, it''s some people." Said Dr. mo.


    "Who is it?" Chen Mu continued to ask.


    Doctor Mo shook his head: "you are still young. It''s not good for you to know too much. I can''t say that when you are plump, I will tell you."


    Who on earth made Doctor Mo so afraid?


    Chen Mu Mu''s mind flashed a thousand thoughts, silent, asked: "when Mo Qin was strong, was it Lin Mo?"


    "Lin Mo?" Mo doctor Leng Leng, and then back to God, "double wood forest, black soil ink, ink is silent, it is him."


    He widened his eyes, which reflected a strong hatred.


    "Tell me, where did you meet him? Is that mean man pestering you, too?"


    This reaction is too slow.


    Chen Mu Mu''s mouth drew and asked: "don''t you always stare at Xiao Feng? Lin Mo often appears around Xiao Feng. Have you never found out?"


    "Maybe he has found me, so he can always avoid me when I appear." Doctor Mo was so angry that his teeth itched. "This beast is as cunning as he used to be. He has already done harm to our Mo family like this. He won''t let Xiaofeng go!"


    Chen Mu murmured: "maybe he thought Xiao Feng was his own son. He came here to recognize him."


    In the past, she was always puzzled by Lin Mo''s behavior. Now she has figured out a lot after hearing doctor Mo''s words.


    If Lin Mo was the one who loved and defiled Mo Qin, he was not only abnormal, but also too much in love with Mo Qin.


    She didn''t want to clean him up. She just thought that if he was so persistent to Mo Qin, and knew that Mo Qin had a child, or maybe his son, he would not miss it or let it go.


    Therefore, he stayed with Lu Jinfeng in the name of master.


    Therefore, in order to make Lu Jinfeng''s health better and improve his skill, he gave Lu Jinfeng half of his life''s skill.


    Therefore, he hated Chu Lin and encouraged Jinfeng to take revenge from time to time.


    Ah... He is also a poor man who is paranoid and twisted.

 Chapter 596

    "Son? He deserves it, too Doctor Mo was so angry that he slapped his hand on the bed board and collapsed a corner. "I don''t want to see what I have. I have the face to recognize my son!"


    Chen Mu shrugged and said no.


    Anyway, in her eyes, no matter Chu Lin or Lin Mo, they are not good things.


    It doesn''t matter who is Lu Jinfeng''s father. Anyway, she likes Lu Jinfeng and doesn''t like his father.


    What''s more, the father has never raised a son. Let alone her, I don''t think he will recognize Lu Jinfeng.


    Although Lu Jinfeng is still deeply in love with Lin Mo''s teachers and apprentices, in fact, he is still aware of Lin Mo''s usual behaviors. I would have been a little worried. If I knew that he had killed Mo Qin in those years, he would have suffered a lot in the first ten years of his life


    Chen Mu raised his lips.


    There is a strong and willful object, she at least live very uneasy.


    Because Lu Jinfeng''s temper is the same as hers, he won''t let his heart jam.


    Doctor Mo was angry. Seeing her mouth raised, he was not angry.


    "You are Xiaofeng''s daughter-in-law. Now I''m talking about Xiaofeng''s sufferings. How can you laugh? Are you still gloating?"


    "Don''t make a fuss about it." Chen Mu Mu is not willing to suffer losses, staring at the collapsed corner of the bed, "you''d better think about how to deal with it, you can''t tell me to sleep in a dangerous bed at night."


    "What else can we do?" Dr. Mo put out his hand, and some rogues said, "you are the daughter of the Du family. You are precious. You have been wandering for so many years, and you don''t know how much you have suffered. It''s easy for you to come back to your mother, but you are infected with a difficult disease. Is it strange that you have a bad temper? "


    "Lying trough!" Chen Mu Mu face suddenly black, "you want me to carry the pot."


    "You should have recited it, otherwise what can I say as a doctor? Said that you refused to accept treatment, I was angry and broke your bed? Not to mention whether to pay for it or not, as a doctor, I not only know martial arts, but also know the new daughter of the Du family. They have a lot to do with each other? " Doctor Mo said, "of course, I''m old. It doesn''t matter if I have more gossip, but your reputation is much worse than that of making a bad big bed."


    This is an obvious threat.


    Chen Mu Mu was so angry that he almost picked up something and threw it at him.


    He grabbed the pillow and thought about it. It was Lu Jinfeng''s elder. Maybe he would give some face if he didn''t look up in the future. He put it down depressed.


    White he one eye: "come on, you also don''t give me a mess, should leave, I also vexed."


    "I''m here to take care of you." Doctor Mo''s mood has been sorted out, and he smiles to her, "if you have any inconvenience in Du''s house, you can go to my medicine hall to find me. Although I have no great ability, it''s still possible to protect you from death."


    "Now you tell me that I''m infected with the epidemic, and I will not die." Chen Mu Mu throws him a big white eye, some don''t want to comment on him, "you still tell me the truth, so my arrangement is not exactly why?"


    "I''m just worried about your trouble." After a Tucao make complaints about the two people warming up, there is no estrangement between Mo doctor and her. "Smile, Ying Ying said," five days, do you want to leave Du? Stay for five days, and then you''ll be able to go out. "


    She''s not that stupid. Doctor Mo told her to stay for five days, so she stayed for five days.


    A twist of brow: "tell me, what will happen in these five days?"


    "Something may have happened to the Du family. The dog bites the dog. Don''t go out and make trouble. You''ll get yourself into trouble." After saying that, I can''t help laughing, "it''s OK. Anyway, now everyone knows that you are infected with the epidemic. If you want to go out, no one will talk to you."


    "Go away." This old man really has the ability to make people angry.


    "OK, you should have a good rest. I will visit you once a day. If you need anything, you can tell me at that time." Doctor Mo said, put the medicine box in order, and put it on his shoulder to go out.


    He wants to go out, Chen mu mu can not depend on, suddenly think of a thing, call him.


    "Dr. mo."


    "As the saying goes, when you get married, you can follow Xiao Feng and call me uncle." Said Dr. mo.


    Chen Mu Mu mouth corner smoked: "don''t talk disorderly, I''m still a girl''s family who hasn''t come out of the cabinet."


    And the body is only 14 years old, dare to make such a rumor?


    "Sooner or later you will marry him. You still have to call me uncle." Said Dr. mo.


    "Wait till then." She doesn''t want to change her tongue now.


    Doctor Mo laughed, but he didn''t force her. His eyes flashed and he said, "by the way, my name is mo Qian. My past name has disappeared with the murder of the Mo family. If you don''t want to call my uncle, please call me doctor Mo Qian."


    Change a name, change a life, Chen Mu Mu knows this.


    Besides, Mo Qian is easy to escape from death, and she is not stupid enough to recite his old name and bring disaster to him.


    He nodded and held out his hand: "give me back my things."


    "What is it?" Mo Qian was stunned.


    "Don''t play silly for me, don''t think I didn''t know you were the masked man I met a few times ago." Chen Mu Mu an eye knife flies in the past, "everybody is so familiar, I''m still your younger generation, you pit me so really good?"


    "I..."


    "Don''t deny it. I''ve confirmed the news." Chen Mu snorted, "they all said that when you have a daughter-in-law, you forget your mother. How long have you been separated from your nephew? Did you recognize it recently? Who do you think he would trust more than I do? "


    Mo Qian''s face suddenly collapsed: "aunt, if you''re not happy, you''re not happy. It''s our business. You can''t poke it to your man. Women should have their own opinions, right?"


    Chen Mu Mu shook to stretch out of hand: "this wants to see your sincerity."


    "Sincerity?" Mo Qian''s eyes dodged, "what kind of sincerity do you want?"


    "Give me back my things." Chen Mu Mu tone aggravates, "I this person hate others to steal my thing most, you not only steal my thing, still sell me to person peddler. I''m a girl. What do you mean by selling me to those people? If I don''t have the ability to escape, my life will be ruined, right


    "It''s true that I took your things, but I didn''t sell you." Mo Qian had some doubts in his eyes. "At that time, I just put the comatose you aside and went to collect some herbs. I didn''t see you when I came back. Then I couldn''t find you."


    When he said this, he was also a little weak. "I didn''t know you were picked up by the traffickers."


    "Picked it up?" Chen Mu slightly narrowed his eyes, "do you think there will be such a coincidence in this world?"


    "That''s true." Mo Qian calmly looked at her, "aren''t you one of them?"


    That''s a good idea.


    Chen Mu sniffed: "do you think I will believe it?"


    "I think so." Mo Qian said, "you''re a smart man. Actually, you know what I''ve done."


    Of course she knew.


    She remembers that when she ran away from the traffickers, they said they had picked her up.


    When she fell into the hands of human traffickers, it was the fish to be slaughtered on their chopping board. There was no need to lie to her.


    Buy is to buy, not to make up reasons.


    And if Mo Qian sells her, it''s useless to wash white.


    She always depends on people''s heart. Mo Qian was not modest when he mentioned this, but was surprised. Obviously, he didn''t expect that she really met a human dealer.


    Just think so, then hear Mo Qian say: "wench, this matter is really uncle sorry for you, I just want to come back soon, where want to get so a short time, you disappeared, I thought it was your friend who took you, but didn''t think you fell into the hands of traffickers."


    In other words, I didn''t expect her to be so unlucky.


    Chen Mu was depressed and hissed: "you are good at talking. Which normal person would put the unconscious girl in the wilderness alone? It''s obvious that it''s just to let the bad guys take it away and let the wolves fill their stomachs. "


    "Pause," also said my friend took me, you should not be after I was taken away, did not look for me


    Seeing that Mo Qian didn''t speak, she was even more angry. "You shameless old guy, I''m still a clean little girl. You drugged me, put me down, stole my things and made me sold. Won''t your conscience hurt at all?"


    She looked so excited that her mouth almost spat on his face.


    Mo Qian took two steps back without any excuse, but he just blessed her: "I''m sorry about this. Although the result is not what I want, I''m also responsible for it."


    "A word of responsibility can pass?" Chen Mu pulls lip, the eye is cold, "you did wrong thing, why does other people pay for you?"


    "We didn''t know each other at that time." Mo Qian''s voice weakened, "I have saved you at least."


    "Is it kindness that I saved you and gave you another knife?" Chen mu mu can not eat this set, "old guy, I didn''t know you at that time, and you know I was my nephew''s daughter-in-law, you also cheated me, you say you are not a thief shameless?"


    "I''m shameless." Mo Qian was wrong and did not argue with her. He nodded, "what do you say to do?"


    "Nothing to do. Leave what medicine you can use in your box." Chen didn''t expect him to do anything to make up for her. He said pragmatically, "then I''ll give you a list. You''ll come back tomorrow and the day after tomorrow and bring me the medicine."


    Mo Qian''s eyes widened: "these are the things I use to treat patients. What do you keep them for?"


    "Save your life." Chen Mu shrugged, "it''s better to ask for others than yourself. You won''t protect me all the time. If there''s nothing around you, what will you do if someone suddenly wants to die?"


    This reason is strong, Mo Qian speechless, nodded, agreed.


    "Write it down. I''ll come tomorrow and bring it to you."


    Chen Mu Mu got the promise and jumped out of bed. He wrote a dozen kinds of medicinal materials on the paper, and then handed the list to Mo Qian.


    Mo Qian''s eyes were about to fall.


    "Miss Chen, all these herbs are rare. I''ll get them for you. It''s not enough to buy my shop, is it?"


    "That''s your business." Chen Mu Mu will list into his hand, "in a word, tomorrow I want to see these things, this is you promise me, also you owe me."


    Therefore, the debt collection of her medicine is naturally to the expensive.


    Usually, she has no money to buy materials, but now, isn''t there a big injustice?


    Chen Mu Mu said so, Mo Qian couldn''t find the words of refusal, nodded, and left with the medicine box.


    "You haven''t returned my things." Chen Mu sees this and shouts in a hurry.


    "That''s my sister''s stuff." Mo Qian stares at her, "this thing shouldn''t be on you."


    "Someone else gave it to me." Chen Mu did not deny it.


    "Who?"


    "Lin Mo."


    "Then you don''t want to go back. That son of a bitch won''t let Xiaoqin''s things fall on him!"

 Chapter 597

    Mo Qian said that he had really left. Ordinary people like Chen Mu could not beat him in the value of force without some small skills, so he could only watch his back as he left.


    He sighed and comforted himself: "forget it. Anyway, we will never see each other again. He won''t give it this time. We can get it next time."


    It can''t be. You can tell Lin Mo that things are with Mo Qian. If he is cheeky enough, he will go to Mo Qian to get them.


    However, according to Mo Qian''s temperament, it is estimated that it will not be broken.


    Lin Mo, that mean man


    Tut tut.


    She said that she would not look away. After the first meeting, she felt that Lin Mo was not a good thing.


    This is not, dig up the old, he is a black charcoal.


    The most depressing thing is that Lu Yao was abducted by him and his life and death are unknown.


    However, Lu Jinfeng is misunderstood by Lin Mo as his own son, and Lin Mo should not attack him in a short time. Besides, Lu Yao is much more cunning than Lu Jinfeng. Lu Jinfeng may be thrown around by Lin Mo, but Lu Yao won''t.


    Thinking like this, I feel relieved.


    Because of Mo Qian''s rumor, except for a few servant girls who were sweeping and delivering food in the broken moon building, they were completely removed. Especially when she lived 50 meters away from her room, even an ant did not dare to come.


    Mrs. Yaxi said she would come to see her. After washing, she also said a few words to her in the opposite Pavilion and left.


    Mrs. Yaxi''s attitude is still like this, not to mention that other servants are afraid of her.


    Mo Qian prescribes a prescription and grabs the medicine. When the people have cooked it, they put it at the door of the room and let her come out to take it. Then the bowl is not recycled. The right is to give it to her. Next time, they continue to give it to her with a bowl.


    So is the food.


    Chen Mu is secretly funny, but also helpless.


    But no one bothered her. She made use of the herbs Mo Qian brought to her.


    Because extorting Mo Qian''s medicinal materials is the best and precious medicine. When Qiao Fu meets Qiao MI, she naturally adds flowers to Xu Jin, but she makes a lot of good things.


    Five days is neither long nor short. In Chen Mu''s busy world, time passes in the blink of an eye.


    Mo Qian a "Congratulations miss, the disease has healed", opened Chen Mu foot ban order.


    People use the medicine given by Mo Qian to clean and disinfect the place where she lived. Mrs. Yaxi reappears and holds her hand with a smile: "it''s not in vain for me to go to the temple every day to pray for you. From today on, you can move to listen to Lan Yuan. After washing, my mother will give you a banquet to celebrate."


    "No, mother." Mrs. Yaxi is what virtue, in the past few days of pretending to be ill, Chen Mu Mu has already known, if really have a little care, also not as originally lost "fever" of her own run. The so-called adversity to see the truth, this difficult is over, after knowing the good, she is not willing to accept.


    Chen Mu Mu smile, "just had a disease, now it''s better, why stir up the army."


    "How can we say that it is to stir up the army and stir up the public? You are my precious daughter of duyasi. You should be very beautiful. Today you are cured and happy for your mother. You must celebrate a lot, or others will look down on my daughter." Duyasi insisted.


    The so-called banquet celebration, to put it bluntly, is not to bring the Du family to meet her.


    Chen Mumu doesn''t understand that she is not Du Yaxi''s daughter. Du Yaxi knows it well, but she wants to let her know her ancestors and the people of Du family, for fear that she will be separated from those of Du family.


    ... from the outside, it''s really like I''m treating my own daughter.


    But the enthusiasm is too hot.


    Chen Mumu and ANN Tucao, but Du Yaxi make complaints about it. She won''t take it back easily. Last time, she had already escaped from her illness. This time, Du Iasi would not let her escape.


    Anyway, we have to face it sooner or later. It''s better to accept it sooner or later.


    When you come, you will be at ease.


    Chen Mu nodded: "thank you, mother."


    "Why be so polite when you talk to your mother." Duyasi funny, rubbed her head, "go, this time to make up, wait for your big cousin will come, don''t miss the ceremony."


    Therefore, duyasi came here to ask her for advice.


    Fortunately, I know that it''s not duyasi''s own daughter. Otherwise, I would be sad to know that my biological mother has never been kind to her.


    But, "who''s the big cousin?"


    "Du Feiyu, the owner of the Du family." Du Ya Xi smiles and something passes in his eyes. "He is no more than ten years older than you, but he is already a hero. He is in charge of all the things of Du family. He is the most capable person of Du family. Even your mother has to obey his orders."


    Du Feiyu.


    Chen Mu Mu in the heart secretly reads this name, the corner of the mouth tiny not visible a pull.


    She had only heard of this famous figure before, and had never seen herself before. This time, she was in the light of duyasi.


    At the beginning, Du Kexin didn''t scold him less. She was still a little curious about this capable slag man.


    Seeing that Chen Mu''s mouth was raised, Mrs. Yaxi shook her head and said in a funny way: "you little girls are all bewitched. There are so many men in the world, but they all fall in love with Du Feiyu. Don''t blame my mother for not mentioning you in advance. That Du Feiyu is a stubborn hardwood. People love his wife and don''t like you. "


    Does it hurt, ma''am?


    Look down on others?


    Chen Mu Mu''s eyes flashed for a while, and a wisp of interest suddenly came out from the bottom of his heart.


    ... didn''t Du Kexin come back to Du''s home? She''s really getting better and better. I''m surprised that she and Du Yufei''s emotional entanglement.


    When the old love comes back, can the status of the new love be kept for a long time?


    Thinking of this, Chen Mu asked: "Niang, will Du Kexin also come?"


    "Du Kexin?" Du Yaxi was stunned for a moment, and then laughed, "I almost forgot her. She made a mistake in the early years and was punished by your cousin. She just came back some time ago. Do you know her? I remember two days ago when I heard that you were ill, she was the first to visit you


    Then... He was scared away by Mo Qian''s "epidemic".


    She didn''t think so, but when Du Yaxi asked, she nodded: "I''ve seen you outside before, because of the chance."


    Du Yasi seemed to be indifferent to Du Kexin''s affairs, and he laughed casually: "it turns out that''s true. Then you are quite predestined. That child is a troublemaker. There are not many people in the Du family willing to talk to her. Your mother doesn''t say anything to her, but you don''t have to believe her nonsense and be provoked by her in a few words. "


    Chen Mu was dumbfounded.


    The relationship is not very good at all. No matter how provoked by others, it''s just like that. Do you believe or doubt it?


    "Good."


    "A good boy." Duyaxi see her clever, don''t say anything more, told the month Jiao some should pay attention to the place, then first to busy.


    Chen Mu Mu looked at her left back, eyelashes slightly down, covering the mood of a flash in the eyes.


    "Mrs. Du''s family has a lot of shops for her. She is very busy every day." Yuejiao put her performance into her eyes and said with a smile, "Miss, don''t mind that her wife is less company. She has tried her best to make time to accompany her, but this period of time is eventful, and her wife has no time to leave. After these days, she will have more time to accompany her."


    Chen Mu doesn''t care about Du Yaxi''s company.


    If people are not sincere, they are all hypocritical. If they see too much, it''s better not to be in front of them.


    However, "you said that the Du family has been troubled recently. How can it be troubled?"


    Yuejiao knew that she had broken her promise. She covered her lips with a smile and said, "don''t ask me, miss. I''m just a servant. What can I know? If you are curious, you can ask your wife in person. Your wife is one of the masters of the Du family, and only your wife knows many things."


    Of course, she knew that duyasi knew many things, but duyasi knew many things, but he was not willing to cooperate with her.


    Gossip is not suitable for duyasi.


    But the girl who used to stay in her yard had a lot of mouths. She could ask later.


    The new residence is not far from the broken moon building. There are all kinds of life needs in the building. Take people in and you can live.


    Du''s house is spacious and bright, the air is fresh, Chen Mu Mu also has nothing to be picky about, changed an environment, when changed a mood.


    ... no matter where I live, I''m just a guest.


    Yuejiao doesn''t understand her mood. After she goes in, she introduces her the origin of the building and the surrounding scenery, which all boast the joy of flowers.


    She doesn''t bother, Chen Mu''s ears are impatient.


    Then she interrupted, "mother said that when I was ready, I would go out to see the family and friends of the Du family? Let''s take a bath first


    Yuejiao nodded, then shook her head: "Miss, this temple has everything, but there is no hot spring pool. If Miss wants to soak in hot spring, she has to move to Xingyu building."


    Chen Mu Mu was a little surprised: "I thought that the hot spring pool was in every main building."


    "I''m joking. It''s not easy to find these springs. There are only five of the villa managed by my wife." Yue Jiao chuckled, "including the broken moon building where Miss once lived."


    ... so you are showing off how Mrs. Yasi takes care of her and loves her?


    Chen Mu shook his head secretly.


    This boast is also skillful. I''ve always been greedy and tired of it. The accumulation of good feelings can''t be achieved overnight. If I''m too anxious, it will make people disgusted.


    For example, Du Yaxi herself and others are saying that she loves her daughter, but as a beloved object, Chen Mumu doesn''t feel any warmth of her mother from Du Yaxi.


    Chen Mu Mu''s silence made Yuejiao''s praise go on. She laughed twice and said, "if Miss doesn''t mind walking, I''ll take her to the nearest Xingyu building."


    It doesn''t matter where to go, but everything has been arranged here.


    Then nodded: "good."

 Chapter 598

    The Du family is an alligator in Jiangbei, and Mrs. Yaxi is one of the pillars of the Du family. Naturally, the treatment is excellent. From the perspective of this manor, it took a lot of effort to open up a lot of fields for cultivation. In addition to the fields, in the rear of the residence, pavilions and pavilions stretch one after another, and the financial resources are quite abundant.


    Chen Mu Mu has been dazzled by these rich people. He would have been surprised by the luxury when he was in Wang Mingyang''s other garden. When he came to Mrs. Yaxi''s manor, he was numb to this situation.


    Along the way, I couldn''t see anything except the scenery.


    However, Xingyu building is not far from Tinglan courtyard. After walking for a while, we arrive.


    Different from Suiyue building and Tinglan courtyard, Xingyu building is a pure bathing building, which is divided into three yards. Each yard has its own hot spring pool and room. After Chen Mumu walked into one of the hot spring pools, she was instantly amazed.


    Can''t help but praise: "what a big deal."


    Yaxi''s heart was praised, and Yuejiao was deeply honored. She said: "madam, every guest who comes to Xingyu building praises the layout of Xingyu building, which leads heaven and earth to make things better and nourish her spirit. Even the first-class horticultural masters in Baichuan have to bow down."


    Chen Mu pursed her mouth, what is called the color will open dyeing workshop, Yue Jiao is a full interpretation.


    However, she dug several hot spring pools in a building. She was so happy that she could almost go to heaven.


    Of course, Yuejiao is still young no matter how she plays tricks. Her old aunt will not care about her.


    She came to Xingyu building to take a bath.


    The hot spring was foggy and bathed in warm water, which swept away her boredom of staying in the house for a few days.


    Last time, because she wanted to see the birthmark behind her, Yuejiao died in the hot spring to help her wipe her back. Now she is Du Yaxi''s "daughter" and has no value to stay. As soon as Chen Mumu drives her away, Yuejiao also obeys her.


    There is no outsider when taking a bath, which is naturally the most comfortable.


    In particular, she has been staying in the room these days, which makes her stuffy. This bath makes her body and mind relax.


    Chen Mu closes her eyes slightly and enjoys the warm feeling of warm water flowing through her skin.


    Warm water gurgling, soothing every pore, so comfortable that she just want to sigh, and then sleepy.


    She shook her head slightly and knocked to the steps of the hot spring pool. The pain made her wake up immediately. She smelled the faint fragrance between the wings of her nose. She was surprised and drank: "who is outside?"


    There was no reply outside.


    In Chen Mu Mu''s heart, he cried out: "Yuejiao, Yuejiao!"


    Master in the inside bath, as a maid, she is the guard outside, but even if she cried so loud, still don''t even see half a shadow.


    This situation is obviously not right.


    Especially in the hot spring pool, the naked body is the most vulnerable to blackmail.


    Anyway, she didn''t see anyone around, so she grabbed the clothes on the stage, wrapped them on her body and hid in a remote corner to wear them secretly.


    It''s foggy in the hot spring, and the hot spring water is easy to relax. It''s very easy not to be noticed if you light incense in this place. If it wasn''t for her vigilance, she would have suffered at this moment.


    After getting dressed, Chen Mu''s courage came back and left the hot spring.


    I thought it was a disaster if I didn''t get hurt inside. But as soon as I opened the door, a handkerchief with a strange fragrance came to me. Chen Mu Mu''s eyes and Yu Guang just caught a glimpse of Yuejiao''s pretty and indifferent face, and her eyes closed.


    ... since she came to ancient times, her medical skills have become more and more exquisite. As a little miracle doctor, she was bitten by the silver moon snake, and her body will not be affected by any toxin at all. This kind of strong overpowering drug may work for others, but it has no effect on Chen Mu who has been prepared for a long time.


    However, since the enemy came, she always had to cooperate to know what they wanted to do.


    Only when she shows weakness can she lead to the purpose of the person behind Yuejiao.


    Sure enough, as soon as she fainted, Yuejiao relaxed and said in a deep voice, "people have fallen down. You should take her away quickly, or as time goes on, duyasi will find something wrong."


    "Then be careful yourself." The answer is a male voice.


    After Yuejiao answered, the man carried Chen mu on his shoulder, jumped on the eaves with the tips of his feet, and began to run with his lightness skills.


    It''s more thrilling to be carried on your shoulders than a roller coaster.


    Man''s speed is very fast, and all the way bumpy, jolt her stomach acid water almost spit out.


    Chen Mu has never been carsick, but at this moment, she found that she was carsick.


    Chen Mu felt that he could bear it, but sometimes he couldn''t.


    Just as she was about to vomit, unable to faint and ready to explode, the man''s running speed suddenly stopped.


    The man stops, Chen Mu Mu is not dizzy, natural restore original state again, close eyelid son to pretend coma.


    But also will secretly open her eyes a crack, look at her new environment.


    In my mind, I thought of countless places I would arrive, but I never thought that the place where the man brought her was actually a small hut by the river?


    The river water is clear to the bottom, and fish can be seen at the bottom. The grass on the bank is quiet and the trees are thick. Bamboo fenced thatched cottage, eggplant, cucumber, pepper and other vegetables planted in the yard, and rice to be harvested behind the house.


    Chen Mu will be the surrounding environment income eyes, mouth slightly invisible smoke.


    ... did the person behind her bring her here to grow melons, beans and fields with her?


    The man behind that can''t be an old farmer in the countryside.


    Hermits are more likely to be experts.


    But hermit expert, why would he steal into Du''s house and steal her out?


    The man carrying her was not idle. He pushed open the gate of the bamboo fence and brought her into the yard.


    There is a chair under the grapevine in the yard. The man''s dark green clothes lie in it. If he doesn''t pay attention, he doesn''t even notice his existence.


    The man carrying Chen Mu put her on the ground and said respectfully to the man''s back: "master, I have brought you."


    The man in dark green finally turned around, looked down at Chen mu on the ground and waved: "you go down first."


    The man answered and retreated quietly.


    In such a big yard, there are only men in dark green clothes and Chen mu in coma.


    They did not speak, and there was a moment of suffocating silence in the air.


    After a long time, the man sniffed and took the lead in breaking the silence: "I know you are not put down. The ground is so cold. How long are you going to lie down?"


    When he was not found, he could only lie down. Now he was found to be in a coma. Chen Mu was too lazy to pretend. He opened his eyes and got up from the ground and asked, "when did you find me awake?"


    "From the moment you enter the yard." The man replied.


    Yes, martial arts practitioners are very sensitive to small sounds such as breathing. Even if she deliberately lightens her breathing a lot, she will still be seen through at a glance.


    This is the difference between those who practice and those who don''t.


    Thinking about this level, Chen Mu Mu felt depressed, patted the dust on his clothes, sat on the stone bench in the yard, and then looked at the man carefully.


    In ancient times, there were many beautiful men. Chen Mu Mu also saw many of them, but the man in front of him did not belong to the category of beautiful men.


    In his early thirties, he has calm and ordinary facial features, which can''t be found in the crowd. But a man has a pair of quiet and sharp eyes. Even if he doesn''t speak, his eyes, which seem to have seen countless things in the world and experienced many vicissitudes, can also give people a kind of pressure as if they were pinned down by Mount Tai.


    This is a kind of momentum that has been in the top position for a long time and has great means and courage.


    And the momentum of people, obviously very ordinary facial features, but because of the momentum of the plus, people do not feel a kind of surrender and look up to the wrong feeling.


    Of course, this momentum for Chen Mu is not particularly strong, in such a vision, she is still calm.


    If a man doesn''t speak, she won''t speak. If the enemy doesn''t move, I won''t move.


    When the man saw that she had great endurance and calmness, he finally shook his head helplessly and took the lead in breaking the silence: "do you know why I brought you here?"


    "I don''t know." Chen Mu answered very simply.


    The man was stunned for a moment, some dumb way: "little girl, a little smart is a good thing, but too smart, not pleasing."


    Chen Mu Mu was not willing to listen to this, and immediately accepted it back: "you are really interesting. We met by chance without being masked. You rolled me over with a word, like I owe you one hundred and eighty thousand, but the question is, brother, do I know you? What do I owe you to do this? "


    When the man saw her reply, he immediately frowned: "don''t you know me?"


    "Nonsense, do you think you are the God of heaven or the emperor Lao Tzu? People all over the world deserve to know you?" After confirming that the comer is not good, Chen Mu doesn''t plan to make peace with him.


    If she can''t be kind, why does she wronged herself.


    Chen Mu Mu''s reply words are too sharp. The man''s face is speechless. After a little silence, he says in a deep voice: "my name is Du Feiyu."


    "Oh." Chen Mu answered, still did not have what reaction.


    "The man scoffed:" the paper on the name, you stay in duyasi there for a few days, don''t tell me you don''t know the name


    She didn''t know anyone, but she was familiar with the name.


    Chen Mu nodded: "know."


    Then the topic changed, "but what if I know you? What if I don''t know you? I''m a common people. I didn''t do anything harmful to nature, and I didn''t damage anyone''s interests. How can I provoke you?"


    When it comes to that, she''s stuffed.


    People who do business outside have many friends, many ways, many partners, many ways. Du Feiyu, as a tycoon in Jiangbei area, originally wanted to make friends with Chen mu.


    Now, don''t even think about it. She has fallen out with Du Feiyu.


    "Not to my old man?" Du Feiyu said, "whatever else, why did you come into the Du family and cheat my aunt to become her daughter?"


    Chen Mu smell speech, a white eye almost flew past.


    "That''s what you care about. I said that when Mrs. Yaxi''s daughter will be in trouble, and sure enough, it''s Cao Cao. "


    Chen Mu Mu was also very depressed. "Do you think I want to recognize my biological mother who abandoned me since I was a child? Since you are the head of the Du family and have many eyes and ears, you should know who Mrs. Yasi and I are? How can I not go to my mother to settle the accounts, but pull my little girl to interrogate me? "

 Chapter 599

    "So you think you''re innocent?" Du Feiyu asked in a very bad tone.


    "So far, at least, I haven''t thought about getting anything from her or from your Du family." Chen Mu responded.


    Even though she had a little Jiujiu in her heart, she was not hostile to the Du family and even wanted to get along with them, so it was impossible for her to harm the Du family.


    "Well, I should be no threat to your Du family."


    Chen Mu Mu looked directly into his eyes, "if you don''t like me to be a part of the Du family, I''ll leave."


    "Is the Du family a vegetable market? You can come and go as you like?" Du Feiyu hissed, "you have won the trust of Mrs. Yaxi by means. If you leave, will I not become a villain?"


    "That''s your business. There''s no perfect world. I''m innocent. You, the initiator, can''t take all the advantages, can you?" Chen Mu glanced at him, "you want to drive me away from the Du family, and you want to win a good reputation. Why don''t you go to heaven and stand shoulder to shoulder with the sun?"


    Du Feiyu was choked by her anger: "what a smart mouth, so eloquent, I have become a villain to sow discord."


    "Don''t you think you are?" Chen Mu Mu is not afraid to talk back, "duyaxi is duyaxi, you are you, what does she want to do as an adult? She doesn''t count in her heart. She always asks you to worry about it? You are the head of the Du family, but not Du Yasi''s husband. She just wants a daughter. Are you too lenient? "


    Du Feiyu was angry: "Chen Mu Mu, if you continue to say whatever you want, do you believe that our master let you come in vertically and go out horizontally?"


    "You can try it!" Chen Mu Mu is not afraid of him. She doesn''t give any advice in terms of momentum and self-protection. Her eyebrows and eyes are cold, and her voice is as cold as ice. It''s hard to say, "people are afraid of you, Du Feiyu, but it doesn''t mean I''m afraid of you. My life''s creed is that people don''t offend me, I don''t offend you. I''m still a little awed of Du family leader. If you do it first, I''m not a good scum to be bullied. You can see the consequences. You fall first or I fall first! "


    When she said this, she was full of momentum, extremely confident, proud and indifferent.


    This self-confidence blinded Du Feiyu''s titanium eyes, dumb for a long time, then said in a deep voice: "Chen Mu Mu, you are hot tempered, even the owner dare to threaten, when you are the only one here, can you let you fool around?"


    She never loses by playing tricks.


    Chen Mu hooked his lips and chuckled: "master Du, since you can find that I am sober all the way, you should know that I can''t be on guard against being abducted for no reason, right? Do you think if I don''t have enough confidence, I dare to come to you? "


    Confident people are able to infect people with emotions.


    At the same time, it can mislead people.


    Du Feiyu looked at the girl in front of him coldly. She was small, and her facial features were still childish. She looked like a girl who had never been in the world. But the girl''s ruthlessness between her eyebrows and eyes was not to be underestimated.


    Others don''t know her means, but he knows something about it.


    However, cardamom girl has been able to do business on her own. She looks so weak, but I don''t know how many experts are in her hands.


    Although you don''t have any Kung Fu, the ability to poison can virtually make people miserable.


    There is a saying in the river''s lake that it''s easy to block a clear sword, but hard to defend a hidden arrow.


    There is also a saying in the river and lake that it is better to offend a gentleman than a villain.


    And Chen Mu Mu, is a full little woman.


    Angered her, her temperament is not as innocent as it seems.


    So pondering, the facial expression is slightly loose down.


    In the current situation, we can only outwit, not force. He may not be able to win over by force.


    After a pause, he said, "I have investigated your background. You are not duyasi''s daughter."


    Chen Mu Mu smell speech some funny, then also follow his words to ask: "you say I am not the daughter of Du Yaxi, then you say, whose daughter am I?"


    There are some things that can only be understood but can not be explained. Walls have ears.


    Even if Du Feiyu knew it, he would not drag the Empress Dowager down.


    If you drag duyasi into the water, maybe duyasi will suffer a dumb loss. If you drag the Empress Dowager of the Tang Dynasty and get her daughter, you''ll be killed.


    Chen Mu Mu is so determined, Du Yufei also knows, silent silent, only way: "you are not Du Yaxi''s daughter, you should not stay in Du family."


    "I don''t want to stay either." Chen Mu Mu put out his hand and said with a light smile, "master Du, we Ming people don''t talk in secret. You''ve dragged me here. I don''t want to talk about it with you, so let''s talk about it. You know my life experience. Duyasi is not stupid when she can get such a position in the Du family. Naturally, she also knows my life experience. "


    Taking a look at her beautiful nails, which she had just trimmed, the corners of her mouth rose slightly. "Everyone is smart. Du yaximing knows that I''m not her own daughter, but he still wants to leave me around. Who do you think is holding on? Who is the most unique? "


    Du Feiyu''s eyes dodged. He was silent and didn''t speak.


    He doesn''t talk, it''s guilty, but he''s guilty, she''s not guilty.


    Chen Mu always strikes while the iron is hot. He kills you when you are sick.


    Pick pick pick eyebrow, continue to say: "master Du, some words open don''t look good, but you think I am ignorant girl, then I have to break the words.". When I first arrived at Du''s, you can''t have no idea. Since there was no objection, it means that you acquiesced in this matter. Don''t look for reasons. We all know that if you don''t have what you want, you can''t acquiesce in such things. I am now trapped in the Du family, which is a great grievance. Can I be regarded as the victim and the pawn you used? It''s very kind of you to think about making profit on me and put your hat on my head at the same time. Isn''t that too unkind, master Du? "


    It is clear that she did not have a good heart, but the words from her mouth, it is turned into her one-sided grievance.


    But what''s depressing is that the beginning of the conversation is blocked by her. Even if he doesn''t like it, he can''t say anything to refute it.


    Now, force can''t move, say say again but she, Du Feiyu''s heart can''t help but surge up a bit depressed.


    After a long silence, he asked in a deep voice: "in this way, staying in Du''s family is very painful for you. Do you particularly want to leave Du''s family?"


    The same fox, the other side a pucker buttocks, Chen Mu Mu will know what he wants to say.


    Do you want to dig a hole for her and use it to make terms with her when she answers?


    No way.


    When the initiative is in her own hands, she will not let others threaten her.


    Chen Mu Mu pulled to pull lip, smile is very kind: "don''t want to."


    Simple two words, it seems that there is no standard, but let Du Feiyu skull son pain.


    "You didn''t mean that you didn''t want to recognize Du Yaxi as your mother. It''s depressing to stay in Du''s family as a chess piece. Now I have a chance to help you. Why don''t you want to leave again?"


    "Why should I leave? It''s easier to ask God than to send him away. Haven''t you heard that?" Chen Mu eyebrows, "what''s more, Du Jiafu is the best in the world, eating, drinking and wearing all kinds of best, and he has never treated me badly. Why should I let go of such a good thing?"


    I''ve got it.


    Du Feiyu can''t laugh or cry: "you are an understanding person. Now the Du family is in a precarious situation. It''s easy to block the sword and hard to defend the arrow. You are a shining pearl in the Du family. You may be hurt by mistake."


    Ah, seducing her from the side?


    Chen Mu doesn''t like this.


    Bending up the corner of his lips, he picked his eyebrows: "you say I am the Pearl, the pearl is valuable, where, who is willing to hurt?"


    Pause, some provocation, some publicity, eat a smile.


    "What''s more, master Du, the people don''t fight with the officials, the scholars, the peasants, the businessmen and the businessmen are the last. How can you fight against the sky even if you are rich? If I don''t come, I will. Since I come to Du''s house, I am the messenger of heaven. How dare you move me? "


    Poof!


    Du Feiyu''s blood spurted out directly.


    He didn''t expect that she was not only very eloquent and rogue, but also used her identity background to suppress him.


    That''s right. Chen Mu is really a little girl with no lethality. Everyone gets along well with each other. That''s friends.


    If it''s stiff, the little girl is not an ordinary girl. She is the first person in Baichuan, the daughter of Empress Dowager Tang, the princess of Baichuan!


    The emperor is young, and now the power is in the hands of the empress dowager, who is the one who holds up the sky.


    Although the Empress Dowager of the Tang Dynasty has no plans to recognize her daughter at present, her attitude towards Princess Su Yanyan over the years shows that she still cares about her daughter. They can find out Chen Mu Mu''s life experience. Does the Empress Dowager of Tang know?


    It''s one thing not to recognize her daughter. If you know that someone has bullied her daughter, can the little hearted old woman give up?


    The emperor was angry and bleeding. The Empress Dowager of the Tang Dynasty was clearly the Empress Dowager. In fact, she was the king of Baichuan with real power!


    Du Feiyu felt pain in his skull.


    Suddenly feel obediently stay in duyaxi there little daughter Chen Mu Mu is really lovely, he delusion to bully her, cheat her idea of doing things is really stupid.


    Some of them are already in the army. After they are in the army, they find out how much they have overstepped themselves.


    Although he was a little older than the girl in front of him, for the first time he felt helpless in terms of mind, eloquence and ability.


    Chen Mu Mu saw that he was so angry that he vomited blood. He didn''t mean to let him go. He shook his head and said with a smile: "the body of the Du family is not very good. It''s a pity that the Du family has such a big family business."


    If Chen Mu said so before meeting, Du Feiyu would suspect that she might covet Du family property, but after hearing Chen Mu''s words, Du Feiyu has no idea now.


    Chen Mu is not stupid. She knows better than anyone.


    Grand Princess Baichuan, if she can threaten him with this identity, she won''t take them seriously.


    So I was depressed, but I couldn''t say anything. I wiped my mouth with a handkerchief and depressed my anger. I said, "the princess doesn''t need to be angry. In fact, I''m inviting the princess here. There''s something about the princess."


    ... princess.


    Chen Mu Mu''s brain exploded, and her eyes inadvertently flitted past Du Feiyu''s handkerchief stained with gray blood at the corner of her mouth, lightly pulling her lips.


    "Master Du, we all know what happened, but on the face of it, you can''t say anything about my name as a princess. Otherwise, I can''t bear the trouble."


    Empress Dowager Tang didn''t recognize her, so she was worried.


    He spread the rumor with a lot of words. It must be the Revenge of the cautious woman of Empress Dowager Tang.


    Du Yufei choked and said with a bitter smile, "I''ve had a lot of troubles these days, and my mind is not very clear. Miss Chen reminds me that I will pay more attention in the future, and I won''t bring trouble to the girl and the Du family."


    Then he frowned and covered his mouth with a towel. He coughed up another mouthful of black blood.


    Chen Mu Mu put the scene in front of her eyes. Her eyes moved and she said: "the poison of resentment and Gu should not be moved. If the Du family leader continues to be so angry, you will have to vomit all the blood in your stomach."

 Chapter 600

    When Du Feiyu heard the speech, he was stunned for a moment and then laughed bitterly: "you can see it. It''s worthy of being called a little poison doctor in the Jianghu."


    Chen Mu Mu nodded, waiting for the reaction to come over, a little confused: "isn''t it a little miracle doctor? When did it become a little poison doctor?"


    What''s more, she always keeps a low profile. Even if she treats people, she can''t cure a few people well. How did she get the name of "miracle doctor" and "poison doctor" and who gave her peace?


    "Miss Chen is very good at medicine. She once cured Shangguan Baihe Ningyuan''s strange poison, so she can bear the name of a miracle doctor. But compared with medicine, Miss Chen seems to have a deeper understanding of poison. Many people in the street have suffered from you, so she has the idea of a little poison doctor. " Du Feiyu explained.


    Chen Mu Mu shook his head, some helpless: "I also when I was very low-key, the original unconsciously, my name has been so big, no wonder you see me, all seem to understand my background, but I, also put their stupid package up, in fact, you already see through."


    Du Feiyu didn''t agree. He said: "the little poison doctor is very famous, but there are not many people who know Miss Chen''s face. Most people in the Jianghu only know that the little poison doctor is a young girl in her infancy."


    This is OK, otherwise she will have to wear a veil when she goes out to go shopping.


    She is not afraid of fame. The so-called influence of celebrities is helpful to business. She is also willing to be such a celebrity, but little poison doctor


    It''s just a little miracle doctor. She has something to do with the word "poison". Will she do business in the future?


    You know, she made her fortune by eating. Now she has a big restaurant in Beijing. Others know that Xiaodu doctor is the boss of Wangjiang building. Who dares to eat in Wangjiang building? Especially with her had resentment, not afraid to be poisoned by her?


    Chen Mu Mu is a bit depressed, but things have already been like this, and she has nothing to do. She just sighs and says, "people are afraid of fame, pigs are afraid of strength. Once fame is established, it will be troublesome in the future."


    If you want to keep a low profile, I''m afraid you can''t keep a low profile in the future.


    "It''s not necessarily trouble." Du Feiyu glanced at her and said, "everything has two sides. The poison doctor is your means to protect yourself, while the name of the miracle doctor can bring great benefits to Miss Chen."


    "Oh?" Chen Mu is very interested in hooking up his lips. "What''s the best way? Let''s hear it from the Du family?"


    "Saving a person''s life is better than building a seven level putu. Life is the most expensive thing in the world. If Miss Chen saves that person''s life, the other party must be willing to exchange all her family resources. As for the benefits, it depends on people. " Du Feiyu said.


    "That''s quite true." Chen Mu nodded, and then the smile spread out from the corner of his lips, "so master Du, what sincerity are you going to use to move me and let me do things for you?"


    Du Feiyu


    The opponent''s brain is too fast for him to react.


    Obviously to comfort her, he dug a hole for himself.


    Du Feiyu was silent and shook his head: "Du didn''t want Miss Chen to save me."


    "Why?" Chen Mu Mu looks at words and looks, grabs his wrist, looks, hears and inquires, and then picks eyebrows to smile, "it''s so serious. Are you sure you don''t want to treat it?"


    Her temperament is sometimes extremely bad, especially to see Du Feiyu eat shriveled, her mood is better.


    "The poison of resentment and demagogy is different from ordinary poison. It''s been three or four years. It''s not to scare you. You''ve been suffering from this poison too often recently. If you don''t treat it again, you won''t have many months to look forward to."


    Du Feiyu pulled his lips bitterly: "I know it."


    Since Chen Mu Mu put on the status momentum to suppress him, Du Feiyu''s arrogant attitude has been lowered.


    This kind of Du Feiyu is far more lovely than Du Feiyu, who was ready to give her a break when we first met.


    Seeing him like this, Chen Mu couldn''t bear it.


    It''s not her mother. It''s just that Du Feiyu is also the overlord and the hero of a generation. It''s hard for people to gloat at the fact that he gives himself up in front of her.


    What''s more, she didn''t have much hatred with Du Feiyu.


    So he cleared his throat and asked, "what problems have you encountered, so painful that you have no will to survive?"


    Du Feiyu pursed his lips, but he didn''t speak.


    Chen Mu chuckled: "it''s so far. Don''t try to put on airs with me. Since you''ve captured me, you mean to ask me for help. If you want to ask me for help, you''re not desperate. In other words, your hope is in me. "


    She raised her eyebrows: "is that how you treat your allies, or even your benefactor? You should know my temperament more or less. You can''t help but roll me over when I''m in the bath. Now I''m in a state of fire. I''m not sure if I can help you. If you cover up like this again, why can I help you? "


    After a pause, the words became heavy.


    "Master Du, you need to look like you''re begging, you know?"


    In fact, at the beginning, she didn''t know what Du Feiyu had brought her to do, whether he had any resentment against her, wanted to settle accounts with her, or secretly solved her. At that time, she also made 12 points of vigilance, but after talking to Du Feiyu, she changed her original view.


    Du Feiyu obviously asked her, otherwise he would have done it.


    And he just mentioned her identity as a "little poison doctor", which was obviously suggestive of flattery.


    She likes to please.


    After all, soft is more comfortable than hard.


    Chen Mu was not polite at all, but every sentence was reasonable, and Du Feiyu could not refute it.


    Of course, it depends on the face of others.


    After being the head of the Du family for so many years, he has seen through these things for a long time.


    So


    Du Feiyu had a struggle in his eyes, and then he knelt down to her.


    ... on your knees.


    Chen Mu jumps back, a little shocked.


    In ancient times, people paid special attention to men''s knees. Kneeling on the ground, kneeling on the sky, kneeling on the ground, kneeling on the ground, kneeling on the ground, kneeling on the ground, kneeling on the ground, kneeling on the ground, kneeling on the ground, kneeling on the ground, kneeling on the ground, kne.


    He waved his hand and said, "if you have something to say, if you let others see this scene and don''t know how to arrange it for me, get up first."


    Du Feiyu shakes his head. Now that he has knelt down, he simply doesn''t want his old face. As soon as he lowers his head, the seven foot man chokes.


    "Miss Chen, please save my wife."


    "Wife?" Chen Mu Mu blinked his eyes, a moment of trance, "it seems that you seem to have a deep love for your wife."


    If she remembers correctly, Du Kexin, Du Feiyu''s sister, once told her a story. In that story, male scum and female whore made her a ninja tortoise. After so many years in prison, she wasted so much time that she was easy to get out of prison. Does the sister-in-law in the story still send someone to chase and kill her?


    As for the pursuit, Chen Mu saw it with his own eyes.


    Xu is Chen Mu Mu''s expression is too strange, Du Feiyu sees one Zheng, then some don''t understand to ask a way: "Miss Chen seems to have some misunderstanding and prejudice to clumsy Jing?"


    My eyes flashed, "I know that I have done some bad things for the Du family over the years, so I have offended many people. But these crimes should be punished on me. My wife is innocent."


    Du Feiyu was in a trance and fell into a strong self reproach. "My wife is a good person. She is gentle, understanding, knowledgeable and generous. She has never done anything wrong to others. If someone hates her for this, it''s also because of me. If Miss Chen resents me, I, Du Feiyu, would like to exchange my life for ling''er''s health. "


    Chen Mu was even more shocked: "are you willing to exchange your life for hers?"


    Du Feiyu nodded, and his voice was very firm: "I''ve seen through this for many years. Wealth is like clouds. Only the people around me are worth cherishing. I can''t help but miss too many things in my life. This time, I want to be willful. As long as you can save ling''er, I''m willing to give my life in exchange! "


    Chen Mu Mu Leng Leng, and then ponder a smile.


    "Master Du, although I''m younger, I''m not a fool. If you promise me something, you must do it. If you can''t, I''ll let you do it."


    That is to say, don''t make a promise to her. She will take it seriously. Since she said that she would give her life, he can''t help himself even if he repents later¡ª¡ª


    Because from the moment of this promise, his life only belongs to her.


    Du Feiyu bowed his head and said solemnly, "I understand."


    Chen Mu Mu looked at him, his voice was inexplicably hoarse. After a while, he said, "get up first. Although it''s said that I have some small skills in the world, there are people outside the mountains and people outside the mountains. I may not be able to decide the situation of your wife."


    "No, you can make the decision." Du Feiyu got up and said in a deep voice.


    "Ah?" Chen Mu Mu slants a head to see him, the facial expression doesn''t understand, "this words from where?"


    "Because you''re the one who poisoned it." Du Feiyu said, hanging in the body side of the manual move, eyes swept a bit of resentment and helplessness.


    "My poison? If you make a rumor, you can make some money. " Chen Mu rolled his eyes, "I''ve never seen you, and I''ve never seen your wife. Even if I have a grudge, at least I have to have a hub. Do I have any connection with you? Even if I am regarded as a daughter by duyasi, I don''t care to do anything to you as far as my true identity is concerned? "


    "Not you?" Du Feiyu was stunned, puzzled and shocked.


    "Of course it''s not me. Do you think I''m the kind of person who finds trouble when I''m full?" Chen Mu Mu doesn''t want to carry the pot, "and, since I''m known as a little poison doctor, I don''t dare to say in the Du family, but here, you are so close to me. If I feel guilty, I''ll have to take you down."


    "It seems that I misunderstood the girl." Du Feiyu bowed his head and bowed his hand to her. "I didn''t make it clear. I wronged the girl. Please don''t worry about me and other villains."


    In order to save his daughter-in-law, they all flatter her and compare themselves to villains. Chen Mu doesn''t want to embarrass him.


    However, "you think it''s me that poisoned you. There''s always a source. Who slandered me and made you have the illusion that I hurt you and your wife?"

 Chapter 601

    "This..." when asked this question, Du Feiyu hardly hesitated.


    Concerning himself, Chen Mu won''t let him have the chance of affectation. Seeing this, he hissed and said: "master Du, you have to find out the situation. Now you are asking me to treat your wife, not me. And you also poured a basin of dirty water on my head. If you don''t give me an explanation, can you tell me for yourself? "


    Of course not.


    Not to mention the extremely intelligent Du family owner, even a fool will not be reconciled to such things.


    Du Feiyu''s eyes flitted by. He was silent and said, "I went to see you a few days ago."


    "Did you come to me?" Chen Mu Mu''s eyes flickered, "I''ve known Miss Du for more than one or two days. She''s been looking for me many times. I don''t know which time Du''s master is referring to."


    Du Feiyu frowned and seemed to be displeased with her pretending to be stupid: "it was the day when you were diagnosed with epidemic disease by doctor Mo, girl."


    When smart people talk, they will always draw inferences from one instance. When it comes to this, Du Feiyu looks into her eyes and asks, "you''ve been pretending to be sick, haven''t you?"


    As a doctor with excellent medical skills, how can she catch the epidemic so easily? Even if she does, she can''t see it?


    And the epidemic situation is never easy to deal with. How can she get better in just four or five days?


    At that time did not think clearly, now see Chen Mu Mu this kind of appearance, but in the heart is determined to score.


    "So what, so what?" Chen Mu glanced at him, "don''t you still want to use this thing to make an article for me?"


    Du Feiyu was stunned for a moment, then shook his head: "I dare not."


    "Dare not or not?" Chen Mu lightly hissed, "because now I am required to do something, so I have to compromise?"


    His uncertainty really annoyed her.


    She never thinks that she is a good person who can save people unconditionally, so her helping hand will not be extended so easily. If she suspects that the other party may be a white eyed wolf, she will not give him a chance to break the bridge.


    So Du Feiyu''s attitude is very important.


    Du Feiyu understood her concerns and resolutely promised: "I will not be wronged. I will do things for DU. It''s hard to catch up with a word."


    "What did you promise me?" Chen Mu smile, eyes flow, "I recovered from a serious illness, some brain is not very good, just you told me what, I forgot."


    Du Feiyu''s blood almost came out again.


    Silent, half swearing, half swearing: "I won''t be ungrateful. If the girl saves ling''er, I will do harm to the girl again, and let me Du Feiyu lose my reputation and die without a place to bury myself!"


    After a pause, he said, "now I can give my life to the girl. What''s the girl afraid of me doing?"


    "Not afraid." Chen Mu Mu took a deep look at him and said with a smile, "my favorite prey will never let him run away from my sight. If he is cunning, he can always be controlled."


    Du Feiyu didn''t retort and was silent.


    ... it''s really for my wife''s sake. I can bear anything.


    She was so sarcastic that she stepped on his face without anger.


    Chen Mu Mu sighed, shook his head slightly, and asked: "so, do you suspect that I ordered Du Kexin to harm your wife?"


    "I guess so." Du Feiyu definitely looked at her, "but after seeing you, he changed his mind."


    "What do you think now?" Chen Mu asked curiously.


    "You have no reason to hurt linger." Du Feiyu Road, voice disappointed with a trace of coolness, "but you and Du Kexin go together, you are not innocent."


    "Wait, what do you mean we''re not innocent? I''m not good with her. " Chen Mu squinted at him, "after I entered the Du family, I didn''t say a word to her alone, and I didn''t give her anything to help tyranny."


    He said with a smile, "of course, believe it or not, I don''t need to lower my attitude to you, let alone explain to you."


    Because they were strangers, she didn''t owe him anything.


    "I believe you." Du Feiyu said, "it''s Du Kexin''s problem."


    Said a voice sink, if thoughtful way: "but she wants to drag you into the water."


    "No matter what Du Kexin thinks, it has nothing to do with me." "I don''t like to regard myself as a victim, and I don''t like to get involved with anyone. You should deal with your own affairs by yourself. In fact, I have a bad temper."


    There was a faint threat in this remark. Although it was not revealed, people who listened to it knew it.


    Du Feiyu pinched the fist hanging on his side: "Du understands."


    It''s not easy to get people through at last.


    Chen Mu Mu shook his head and said to Du Feiyu, "now that you have made it clear, take me to see your wife. You are in such a hurry to give up your life. I think the poison in her is very serious."


    Mentioning his wife, Du Feiyu was a little worried and didn''t talk nonsense any more. He bowed to Chen Mu and said, "girl, thank you."


    Shen ling''er was in the thatched cottage. When she opened the door, she could see it.


    Rich people build thatched cottages in the mountains and live a pastoral life. Of course, the things in that house are not as simple as ordinary farmers. Push open the door, there are all kinds of tables, cabinets, chairs, tables and tables inside. Although sparrows are small, they have all kinds of dirty things, and they are antique. It''s not too crowded to pile them in a small room, but they make people feel very elegant and clean.


    It can be seen that the hostess is a very elegant and elegant woman.


    Mind, has come to the bed.


    Du Feiyu lifts the veil on the bed. Chen Mu sees the woman lying on the bed.


    The facial features are gentle and beautiful. Even if you close your eyes, you can see how gorgeous you are when you wake up. She must be very docile, because her bright and sharp face, combined with her gentle temperament, does not give people a strong visual aggression. On the contrary, she has the wrong feeling of being baptized by the sunshine after the rain, which is very comfortable and makes people feel close.


    Chen Mu Mu took a look at the man and said, "the Du family leader is a very lucky man. Your wife looks very prosperous."


    In fact, what she wanted to say was that the woman looked kind and easy to get along with. But when she said that, seeing that Du Feiyu looked gloomy, she praised him.


    The speaker has no intention, but the listener has a heart. However, Du Feiyu agrees with Chen Mu''s casual words: "yes, she is very popular with me. Many people say that. Since I married her, I''ve been on a higher level in any aspect."


    "You are not modest." Chen Mudao.


    Du Feiyu shook his head: "it''s a fact. Linger has contributed a lot to my success today."


    As for how to make contributions, he did not say, just sad and sad said, "she is my life''s blessing, met her, I''m lucky."


    ... don''t always say love words in front of her. Now that she and her little lover are separated, they still don''t know whether they are alive or dead. It''s very unkind to show their love in front of her.


    Chen Mu Mu glances at Du Feiyu, just to see that he looks at the woman on the bed with gentle and infatuated eyes. He sighs slightly and reaches out to Shen ling''er to feel her pulse.


    After looking, hearing and inquiring, Chen Mu stood up.


    "My wife, how is she, but she''s terrible?" Du Feiyu saw her look dignified, a spirit bad face suddenly pale incomparable.


    "It''s bad." It''s not a matter to hide the illness from the patient''s family members. Sooner or later, they all have to know. So Chen Mu didn''t beat around the Bush at all. "She didn''t have a long life. She had accumulated poison for half a year. It didn''t look like much on the outside. In fact, the internal organs were in a bad state, and the poison was still spreading rapidly. If this continues, less than half a month, there is no doubt that he will die. "


    Du Feiyu was shocked, and his lips turned purple and white. He laughed dryly, but it was uglier than crying: "Miss Chen, Du is worried about his wife, so don''t take it as a joke. A few days ago, my wife was still a good person. How could she have been poisoned for so long, and I often stay by her side. If she is poisoned, I have no reason not to know. "


    "Yes, you have no reason not to know." Chen Mu Shen ran said, "as a husband, you should know her best. But half a year later, she is so ill. Why have you never found this problem?"


    "I didn''t take good care of her. I wasn''t careful enough. If I had found out the problem earlier, she would not have become what she is today." Du Feiyu sat on one side dejectedly, his face collapsed, and he fell into a thick self reproach, "I hurt her."


    "Of course it has something to do with you. But it''s not you who are to blame, it''s the people who take the medicine. " Chen mu mu can''t see him so depressed and depraved. He can''t help but sneer at him. "I didn''t say that I can''t save him. Can you stop crying and lose your face? What a bad luck!"


    "So, my wife can still be saved?" Hearing Chen Mu Mu''s words, the man who covered his face and blamed himself immediately moved his hand and looked at her with expectation, "girl, you are a miracle doctor. If you say you can save it, you can save it, right?"


    "Don''t label me. I''m neither a miracle doctor nor an immortal. If you want to save people, you have to prescribe the right medicine to the case." Chen Mumu pondered a little and said, "the poison in your wife is very strange. It''s a strong poison, but it can survive for half a year. It''s a chronic poison, but it''s amazing when it breaks out. I''ve never seen this kind of poison before. It''s necessary to find out the person who has poisoned it. Maybe it can be saved. "


    "After a pause," of course, if you want to hide something, I can do nothing, because even if there is the so-called antidote, poison into the viscera, I may not be able to save it


    That''s quite serious.


    Du Feiyu''s shoulder fell down, his face shocked and hurt. He was silent for a long time and said, "do you mean that even if there is an antidote, it may not be able to save my wife?"


    "It''s up to you to choose." Chen Mu had a meaningful glance at him.


    Du Feiyu closed his eyes slightly, then opened them. His voice was dry and painful.


    "Somebody


    The man who carried Chen mu all the way immediately floated in from the outside.


    "Master."


    "Go and get the first lady."


    Du Feiyu said in a cold voice, "if she resists, use your means!"


    There is no need to answer, but the actual action has already made the answer.

 Chapter 602

    The man took orders to go down, Du Feiyu looked at the comatose woman on the bed, look depressed pain, sitting at the head of the bed, holding the woman''s hand, hoarse voice whispered: "ling''er, I''m sorry for you."


    Chen Mu Mu sits on one side. She can''t insert this kind of picture, but it''s not a matter to sit and wait. The man goes out and doesn''t know when he will come back. She can''t watch Du Feiyu silently, holding his wife and blaming herself all the time.


    After thinking about it, he said, "do you know how I met Du Kexin?"


    Du Feiyu immersed in grief, silent for a long time, just way: "this is not important."


    "But there are some things that are very important to me." Chen Mu Mu eyes flow, hook up lips, "don''t you want to know you and your wife in Du Ke''s heart is how to exist, and you suspect I give your wife poison, why do I have such motive?"


    The words poked deep into his heart. Du Feiyu had a few struggles in his eyes. Then he gritted his teeth and said, "you met in the prison of Linzhou City, and then your case was cleared up. Soon after that, there was turmoil in the prison and several prisoners were lost, including Du Kexin."


    His tone was gentle. He didn''t show any doubt about the relationship between her and Du Kexin. He looked calm, as if he didn''t see through anything and knew everything.


    However, Chen Mu Mu has always been cheeky. If people don''t tell her many things, she is willing to pretend to be stupid. She nodded and said, "in fact, Du Kexin told me the story about you and your wife. You might as well guess what she said?"


    Du Feiyu''s face was a little ugly, and his eyes were a little embarrassed. After a long time, he sighed: "I was really impulsive about that year. Du Kexin should be resentful. She told you that our affairs would not be very fair."


    He knew it very well.


    However, Du Kexin


    It''s not like a brother''s address to his sister, but a stranger''s address, right?


    Chen Mu''s eyes flashed slightly and asked, "what happened in those years? I can see that you have a deep resentment towards Miss Du. "


    "I owe her a lot and connive at her everywhere, but now she''s attacking ling''er. Maybe I''ll forgive her again." Du Feiyu sighed deeply, then looked at Chen Mu and said, "no matter what she said to you, please believe that ling''er is absolutely not sorry for her."


    "Is it?" Gossip Chen mu mu can''t just give up and smile, "but I know from Miss du that you''re not the only one who''s sorry for her. She hates you to the bone when she''s been in Linzhou prison these years."


    "Hate us to the bone?" Du Feiyu murmured this word and suddenly laughed sarcastically, "why does she hate us to the bone? Is it all our fault? If she hadn''t been paranoid then, how could she have come to this stage? "


    "I don''t know what happened between you." Chen Mu shrugged, "but a lot of times, some things the parties are not clear, cut constantly, the reason is also chaotic. But you need a bridge because of the poison of your wife


    Du Feiyu frowned and pursed his mouth, but he didn''t open his mouth.


    Seeing that he didn''t deny it, Chen Mu felt a little slower and asked, "what happened in those years? Did the Du family still refuse to say?"


    After a pause, he said, "the art of war says that only when you know yourself and the other can you win a hundred battles.". If I don''t know what''s going on, which is right or wrong, I''m afraid that this bridge of communication can''t be made. "


    Du Feiyu obviously cared about his wife. When he heard that it was about Mrs. Du, he finally relaxed and asked, "how was she put into prison? What did Du Kexin tell you?"


    "It''s my business what she tells me." Chen Mu hook lips, "in my eyes, you two are equal weight, still don''t know which is right or wrong, how can I easily miss Du''s information to sell?"


    "But I see Miss Chen, you believe me more than Du Kexin." Du Feiyu said.


    "So what?" Chen Mu chuckled, "doubt and believe, the difference between the two words, the meaning of a thousand miles."


    She believed him? He dares to say so.


    At present, they are strangers who meet by chance. They hardly know his details. Why should she believe him?


    Intuition is a good thing to know in your heart, but it will make you laugh.


    How clever Du Feiyu is. When she says that, he doesn''t know her mind. After a long silence, he said in a deep voice: "in fact, Du Kexin and I are not from Dafang. My parents have no children, so they have adopted two children from distant relatives¡°


    He was in a trance and lost in the past.


    "Kexin and I are the two adopted children. My parents raise us under their knees, and they really treat us as their own children. If we don''t listen to some gossip when we grow up, Kexin and I don''t know that we were not born to our parents. "


    Chen Mu Mu nodded, some doubt way: "so big Du family, you are not born in Changfang, but you inherit the family, your people do not accept?"


    "Naturally, there will be opposition." Du Feiyu hissed, "but what about the opposition? Power is always in the hands of the strong. My father and I are the strongest men recognized by the Du family. If I am the head of the family, we can develop the Du family better. In fact, I did. "


    How much of this is not easy, he does not say, Chen mu mu can also guess one or two.


    But now is not the time to listen to Du Feiyu''s hard work. Chen Mumu asked, "you and miss Du have been childhood friends. Are you OK before you think about it?"


    "Very good. I like my sister very much. My parents are kind people. I feel very warm in this family. Even though my sister is very willful sometimes, she is my sister in the end. Of course, the elder brother should indulge her and spoil her. " Du Feiyu''s eyebrows flashed a trace of regret, "it''s a pity to spoil too much, people will change."


    "I thought she was willful, but she had a clear sense of gratitude and resentment, and she did things in a proper way. At least no matter how mischievous she was, she was a good girl who was filial to her parents and respected her brother at home."


    Recalling the past, Du Feiyu couldn''t help feeling melancholy.


    "But later, after my parents passed away, I was too busy with my family business to take care of her. One day, when she knew that we were not related by blood, she came to me and said, "I want to be my bride."


    "Childhood sweetheart, you didn''t hate her at that time. Isn''t it good to be together?" Knowing that it''s impossible, Chen Mu thinks of Du Kexin''s original obsession, and can''t help asking.


    "She''s my sister after all. It''s true that she was a childhood sweetheart, but there''s only brother and sister between us." Du Feiyu pauses. "Besides, the Du family has a great career and fame. She and I are all children of the Du family. If we become husband and wife and are introduced to outsiders, the reputation of the Du family will not be destroyed."


    This reason... Is so powerful that Chen Mu''s mouth is drawn.


    Can''t help but ask: "if the two love each other, outsider''s view is really so important?"


    "If I''m just an ordinary person, I don''t care about other people''s eyes, but I''m still the owner of the Du family." Du Feiyu took a deep look at her and said, "since you are in your position, you have to work out your own policies. You can''t put down the burden on your shoulders. It''s a kind of responsibility."


    Everyone''s world outlook and outlook on life are different and cannot be forced.


    Chen Mu nodded to show her understanding, but she still felt sorry: "it''s also a pity to miss a relationship like this."


    "No regrets." Du Feiyu shook his head. "Miss Chen must have misunderstood that Kexin and I have always been brothers and sisters. There has never been a relationship beyond that between men and women."


    "You have to talk to Du Kexin about that." Chen Mu Mu shows hand, "Du Ke Xin can tell me, you are like her before."


    So later for Mrs. Du''s intervention, she was so resentful.


    "Nature likes it." Du Feiyu glanced at her, "you have brothers and sisters, flesh and blood, can you not like it?"


    He sighed, "but this kind of love is different from that between men and women."


    After a pause, he hesitated and asked, "you may understand me when I say that?"


    ... the little girl is young and mature. She is quite gifted in some things, but she is still young and may not be able to understand some things.


    Chen Mu Mu dumbfounded, waved: "you understand, you continue to say."


    Appearance is little Lori, in fact, she is almost the same age as him, not so simple and ignorant.


    "Miss Chen is really a strange person." Du Feiyu did not ask why she was precocious, but sighed.


    "I was forced by life when I was young. I came into contact with the world early, so I have more natural experience than my peers." Chen Mu answered simply, and then went back to the topic, "what you said, did you really tell Miss Du, so that she could understand that there is only brother and sister love between you, but no love?"


    "I told her." Du Feiyu said.


    "But she was convinced, did she?"


    "I don''t believe it." Du Feiyu once felt lonely and resentful. "Especially at that time, linger appeared. I fell in love with linger at first sight, and linger also loved me, so we fell in love very quickly. I thought time would make Kexin understand, but she thought it was ling''er who broke our relationship. It was all ling''er''s fault. "


    Chen Mu didn''t speak, but he felt deeply about Du Feiyu''s words.


    Since ancient times, when men change their minds or empathize with each other, it is men who are obviously wrong, but most women ignore men as the culprit and pour all the sewage on women. As if no woman seduces, men will keep their heart like jade, loyal to her in general.


    It''s beautiful for women to embarrass women, but in fact, women are more likely to embarrass women.


    Therefore, Du Kexin''s conditioned reflex thinks that the appearance of Mrs. Du destroys the relationship between her and Du Feiyu, because Mrs. Du Feiyu doesn''t love her anymore.


    Spoiled princess, is often wayward, do not see their own problems, is always the fault of others.


    "Then miss Du is in a dilemma for your wife?"


    Du Feiyu squeezed her fingers tightly and her breath was slightly disordered: "many times, she wanted to take her breath away. Even when it was her fault, she hated her even more because I was protecting her."


    His eyes fell on the woman on the bed, and a trace of pain passed between his eyebrows.


    "After all, it''s my sister. Although I know she''s wrong, I''m not very good at criticizing her. In addition, ling''er is generous and thinks that her nature is not bad, so I don''t deal with her much. But after that, she made even more efforts to poison ling''er, and gave birth to my child and ling''er''s! "


    "That''s a real life. She can speak with a strong sense of reason. She spills dirty water on ling''er and poisons her food. If I hadn''t found out earlier, ling''er would have died in her hands!"

 Chapter 603

    Later things, Du Feiyu does not say, Chen Mu Mu also roughly guessed.


    "So you resent her, put her in Linzhou prison, put money into it every year, just to lock her up and not let her out?"


    Du Feiyu pursed his mouth and didn''t answer. It was a default.


    Chen Mu sighed: "such punishment is undoubtedly the most cruel for a woman in her prime."


    Because the most beautiful years are wasted in prison.


    How short is a woman''s youth, and what kind of place is prison? In the prime of her life, when she is locked up there for many years, how can there be no resentment in her heart.


    "Not cruel." Du Feiyu''s eyes flashed a trace of pain. "Compared with the children she killed, the servants she killed, and ling''er who almost left me, her punishment is easy enough. She''s my sister. I can''t do it, but I can''t help giving an account to others. "


    After a pause, "over the years, I''ve been stuffing money into prison, one of the purposes of which is to make her unable to get out of prison. The second is to protect her from being bullied in prison and to survive well. "


    Chen mu Muran and Du Feiyu are cruel, but relatively speaking, they are really kind.


    At least he wanted her to turn over and live.


    It''s heartless but affectionate.


    If she had, it would have been a headache to meet such a sister, and even she might have killed her relatives.


    People who are too crazy can''t communicate with her. She always advocates to repay virtue with virtue and to fight violence with violence.


    Just think, outside suddenly spread a quite excited female voice¡ª¡ª


    "So you''ve been suppressing me all these years. You don''t want me to come out of prison and disturb you and this woman? Are you hating me for the woman who hurt you, so you don''t want to see me? "


    People do not see, sound first heard, voice down, Du Kexin slim body will appear in two people''s line of sight.


    Xu is that she really cooperates. Du Feiyu''s men just follow her silently and don''t threaten her.


    But even so, Du Kexin was still blue with emotion, and his eyes were full of resentment.


    She rushed to Du Feiyu, almost gnashing her teeth.


    "Du Feiyu, tell me, is it true what I just heard? Behind all this is what you are doing?"


    Even if there are all kinds of emotions in the heart, there are always some fluctuations in the face of real people.


    Du Feiyu read Du Kexin in his mouth and complained about Du Kexin in his heart. But when he really faced Du Kexin, he could not help shrinking for a moment.


    Still can''t help... Dare not face.


    The eyes twinkled for a moment, and the remaining light of the corner of the eye glanced at the unconscious woman lying on the bed, and her face became firm again.


    Nodded: "yes, it''s all done by me. I don''t want you to harm others. Everything has nothing to do with ling''er."


    "You admit it, you finally admit it." Du Kexin stares at Du Feiyu with a sarcastic smile, but the resentment in her eyes turns into a mist of grievance, obscuring her vision.


    "Du Feiyu, you know what? I believe you so much. Even though I have doubts all these years, I still deceive myself and tell myself that you have me in your heart after all. But why are you so cruel to me? Why do you want me to know that you are dealing with me? "


    Some of her crazy smile, but tears down the corner.


    "Du Feiyu, you know that I love you so much. Everything I do is for you. For you, I don''t hesitate to make my hands dirty and become the sharpest knife in your hands. But you, after using it, dislike my dirty and wave me away? Do you have a conscience? "


    "But I don''t need your love like that!" Du Feiyu was silent to accept her accusation, listening to these words, the mood is also excited, "don''t love me in the name of doing some incredible things, I don''t need your paranoid love, I never want you to do anything for me, if you are sincere for me, do yourself well, don''t give me trouble on the line!"


    "Make trouble?" Du Kexin giggled and looked sad. "So many things I have done for you are my wishful thinking, and I have been making trouble for you all the time? Du Feiyu, feel your conscience and see if you could be the head of the Du family without my sacrifice. Could you have the status you have today? "


    "Naturally, it''s my ability for Du Feiyu to be the master of the family! It''s true that you helped me at the beginning, but you also caused a lot of trouble. Without you, I can find others. They are better than you! " Du Feiyu said angrily.


    "Better than me, and despise my lack of ability, then why didn''t you look for them at the beginning, but only me?" Du Kexin gritted his teeth and looked at him, then said, "it''s because you don''t have anyone available around you. All you can believe is me. Only I, a fool, will be stupid to calculate for you, just like a moth to the fire, regardless of myself?"


    "You are not so great. It''s not so much that I use you as that we seek our own interests." Du Feiyu glanced at her and sniffed, "in fact, you may not have been benefited from the many things you did in those years?"


    "What do you mean by that?" Du Kexin choked for a moment and looked evasive.


    "That''s what you mean." Du Feiyu pulled her hand from her skirt and looked indifferent. "Don''t think about everything for me. I can''t hold such a big hat. You''ve done something behind my back. I''m afraid that if I don''t tell you about my brother and sister, it doesn''t mean I don''t know. "


    "What have I done, and what can I do behind your back?" Du Kexin clenched his fist and seemed to tremble with anger. "Du Feiyu, dare you say those things are not what you want? Even if I do something secretly, not for you? "


    "For me?" Du Feiyu raised his head and laughed twice. He was so angry that his face turned blue. "For me, you killed the baby that ling''er and I were about to be born? For me, you strangled the big servant girl who was loyal to me? You poisoned my wife for me? For my sake, you collude with the second uncle to force me down? "


    The sound of accusation, the sound of blood, the sound of crusade.


    Chen Mu Mu looks at the two brothers and sisters who are fighting each other. His index finger touches his chin, and his eyes are filled with interest.


    It seems that there is no need to clarify the right and wrong. Neither of them is clean.


    Du Kexin blames Du Feiyu for being ungrateful and fond of the new and the old. However, the person Du Feiyu likes is never her and does not approve of the things she does, so she is in vain.


    Du Feiyu blames Du Ke for being cruel and ruthless and devoid of human nature, but forgets that Du Ke Xin has done all this because of him.


    Self righteous for his good, so for his power, remove obstacles.


    She thinks that she is Du Feiyu''s sweetheart, and Shen Ling is the one who puzzles Du Feiyu. As long as Shen Ling is swept away, they can be together, so she is jealous and resentful.


    Du Feiyu complained about her, but he could only blame him for not saying it clearly at the beginning.


    In other words, Du Feiyu didn''t intend to make it clear at the beginning, eating the bowl and looking at the pot, and using Du Kexin''s sincerity to lure her to do something


    There is no sacrifice for the position of the superior.


    In short, in her eyes, they are the same people, let alone who, the same despicable selfishness.


    Of course, she would not say these words.


    As an audience, all she had to do was watch the play with melon seeds.


    The quarrel continued at that end.


    "Why do you think so! Why do you always push me to the bad side when something goes wrong? You''ve never been considerate of me. Since that woman appeared, you don''t have me in your eyes any more, so everything I do is wrong. " Du Kexin gave a bitter smile, lifted his sleeve and wiped the tears from his face. He breathed heavily and looked at Du Feiyu with hatred.


    "You really understand. You blame me for being cruel, but I killed sophistication because she took your keepsake to the second uncle and wanted to trap you in injustice. My persuasion was ineffective. I had to kill her. When I cooperate with the second uncle, you only know that I betrayed you, but you never think about how much evidence against you was in the hands of the second uncle at that time. If I don''t get close to him and can''t get the information from him, can you still stand here and argue with me about who is right and who is wrong? He killed you long ago


    "I don''t deny what you have done for me, and I see it in my eyes." Du Feiyu frowned, "but I can deal with the second uncle without you. It''s just troublesome."


    "Don''t say after the event, if you are so capable, why didn''t you stop me at the beginning!" Du Kexin is excited again, "you know what I''m doing, you need me to do this, you acquiesce! It''s OK to say that you don''t have me. You can enjoy my pay with peace of mind, but you are complaining about my many things. You have to be shameless! "


    Du Kexin scolded people, but he didn''t care if there was anyone around.


    In the corner of his eyes, Du Feiyu caught a glimpse of Chen Mumu with an interesting face. His old face turned red and blue. He was very good-looking. Then he became angry and said, "I just don''t want to be shameful. I didn''t ask you to help me at first! Well, if you insist that it''s all your credit, it''s all for me. I don''t argue. But children, children are innocent, right? Is linger innocent, too? Why can you still attack them? Why don''t you even care about a child and a weak woman? For my sake, you should always take care of hurting them. Am I sad? "


    "Of course you will be sad, and I know you will be." Du Kexin gave a sad smile and said, "but what about that? We had no idea when we were young. I was waiting for you to marry me. As a result, Shen Ling came in and robbed me of everything. She was as pure and clean as a white lotus, and I was shameless and cruel? Why


    Du Kexin was smiling, but his voice was full of hate.


    "Du Feiyu, how can she be so clean? What did not do her, clean and flawless, make people love, and I do so many things for you, not only can''t change your gratitude, but is alienated and disgusted, what do you say¡°


    Her eyes fell on the woman on the bed, and the hatred in her eyes almost came out.

 Chapter 604

    "This woman, she robbed me of everything. She occupied all my beauty and left me with disgust and spit. Why don''t you say I hate her?"


    At the moment when she shifted her sight, Chen Mu even thought that she would rush up and drag down the woman on the bed and tear her hard.


    Fortunately, although Du Kexin is emotional, he still has a clear sense of the present.


    Hate to hate, but not to Shen Ling.


    She should also know that in the presence of Du Feiyu, bodyguard, and Chen Mumu, if she is crazy, she can''t get any good.


    After all those years in prison, she has matured a lot.


    And this maturity, let Chen Mu Mu and Du Feiyu save a lot of things.


    Du Kexin took a deep breath, and finally his eyes moved away from Shen Ling. He came into contact with Du Feiyu''s eyes and hissed.


    "Why, worried that I would hurt her? You know I hate her? "


    She raised her lips, "yes, I hate her. If I can, I''d like to pick her skin and drink her blood! I just hate her innocence, I just hate her hypocrisy, I just can''t see her all good! Because those belong to me, I can''t see her so arrogant, I can''t see her! "


    "So you killed our children?" Du Feiyu left angrily, "ling''er didn''t do anything. She regards you as her sister and treats you heart to heart, but you hate her so much! Not only is it designed to kill the child, but also to poison her. If you want her life, what is your heart made of and how to cover it


    "Of course I can''t keep my heart warm." Du Kexin sneered at him, "because my heart has been cooled by some heartless person! Three thousand feet of ice cave, even if the sun is burning, it can''t warm the frozen feeling! "


    "Du Feiyu, how did you have the face to question me? I didn''t say anything about you. You still complain about me. Since you say that Shen Ling is good in every way and has nothing to do with me, why do you think I want to harm her? Why don''t you look for reasons on yourself, and why don''t you blame yourself for implicating her! "


    "Du Kexin!" Du Feiyu''s eyes were cold, and he put his hand around her neck. "I said, ling''er didn''t feel sorry for you. Even if I feel sorry for you and hurt you, it''s also my sin. If you want to kill, cut, complain and hate, they all come to me, and I have no complaints. But you just lay hands on ling''er and the child, and I can''t tolerate you! "


    "What if you can''t bear me!" Du Kexin''s eyes were not afraid, and he looked at each other with a firm and sarcastic look. "Du Feiyu, don''t forget that the woman you love is lying in bed in a coma. I''m the only one who can save her! If you''re not afraid of her death, you can do it to me. Anyway, I don''t want to live long ago because of your frustration. I''m very happy to drag her to hell! "


    "Du Kexin!" Du Feiyu was so angry that he trembled all over, but he couldn''t do anything about her. "I said, these things have nothing to do with ling''er. If you want to blame or hate me, don''t pull her into the water!"


    "I''m here for you, aren''t I?" Du Kexin pushed him away a few steps and gave him a cold smile. "There is a saying in the world that if you want to destroy a person, you have to start with what he cherishes most. You see, you cherish her and love her so much, just for my hatred? What''s more painful than losing her? "


    Du Kexin giggled, looking crazy and ferocious.


    "Du Feiyu, this God is fair. Gains and losses always coexist. No one can win forever. No one can only enjoy without paying. Since you don''t approve of my efforts, don''t enjoy my achievements. What you have, if I can give it to you, I will take it away. "


    She looked at the woman on the bed and gave a cold smile.


    "And she, this kind of" what do I want to do "that interferes with other people''s feelings Du Kexin calmed down and laughed. He looked sweet, but there was a trace of poison in his eyes. "Brother, I''ve told you all about it. I want to get back what belongs to me, and I want to get back the anger I''ve suffered!"


    Du Feiyu clenched his fist and said with no expression: "let go of ling''er, I can give you everything of the Du family, including the owner of the Du family!"


    "So generous?" Du Kexin sneered, "you take the initiative to save me a lot of energy, but you are willing to give up the Du family, which has been running for many years, just for a woman''s life?"


    "If she could live, naturally I would." Du Feiyu looked up, calm and rational, almost indifferent, "anyway, you think everything of the Du family is your credit, so it''s OK to give it to you, you are also a member of the Du family."


    "Ha ha, that sounds good." Du Kexin laughs like an old hen laying eggs, "but Du Feiyu, you said that I should have that thing, so even if I take it, it''s natural, so..."


    She looked at him coldly and asked, "you say, why do I want you to give it to me?"


    She waved her hand and smoothed the wrinkles on her clothes. "Before, I always followed your steps. This time, I also want to follow your steps and learn from your style. If I can take it away by myself, why bother you to give alms? It''s plain to be ungrateful."


    In the past, he didn''t approve of her efforts. Now, she doesn''t approve of his concession.


    Everything is voluntary.


    Everything, of course.


    Du Feiyu took a deep breath and looked at her coldly: "don''t beat around the Bush, you say, what do you want? Most things in the world have a price. How can you let ling''er go? "


    "Don''t let it go!" Du Kexin chuckles and glances at Chen Mumu, who is watching the play on one side. "She should have told you all about it. She has no solution to the poison and resentment. She''s dead!"


    "Du! Yes! Heart Du Feiyu glared at her, word by word, and his voice almost squeezed out from between his teeth. "If she dies, I want you to be buried with her!"


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t want to live anyway!" Du Kexin raised his lips and laughed, showing some charm between his eyes and eyebrows, "Du Feiyu, before I always thought that your happiness was my happiness, now I feel that if my pain is equal to your pain, it would be fair. If only she died, I''ll take her life! "


    Du Feiyu closed his eyes slightly, opened a little, and said in a deep voice, "I know you hate me, so if you let ling''er go, how will I give you my life?"


    "What do I want your life to do? When you die, everything is empty." Du Kexin put out his hand and his smile became more and more charming. "Du Feiyu, I still love you. Even if you hurt me so much, I still only love you. How can I let you die? Who can I hate when you die?"


    Du Kexin looked at his pain and became more and more happy.


    "So, you''d better live. You should not only live, but also live well. Enjoy the feeling of betrayal and separation. Enjoy the feeling that everyone abandons you and even the one you love is gone."


    Chen Mu


    Shaking his head, two people''s world, three people''s feelings, mixed together, really the most complex.


    They''re not good people, they''re paranoid perverts.


    It''s not easy to get along with perverts.


    It''s said that she hunted more geese. Maybe she was pecked by the geese. As expected, she still failed.


    Before I saw Du Kexin, I never saw her so crazy, and I never thought her heart was so twisted.


    But yes, perverts are good at hiding themselves.


    But Du Kexin was betrayed by his beloved man and kept in prison for so many years without being blinded by hatred.


    When Du Feiyu saw that Du Kexin refused to save Shen Ling, he said in a dumb voice, "Du Kexin, to put it bluntly, you just want to see me suffer. Life is not like death?"


    "Yes, that''s to say, life is not like death!" Du Kexin''s eyes narrowed, and a faint light like a poisonous snake passed through his eyes. "I''ve tasted that taste. Now it''s your turn to taste it!"


    "You don''t save people?" Du Feiyu ignored her provocation and asked himself, "don''t save me anyway?"


    "No cure, no cure!" Du Kexin got close to him and put his white chin on him, smiling, "what''s the matter? Are you angry? Angry? You want to kill me? Come on, I''ve long wanted to die in your hands. I''ve lived for you all my life. Now if I die for you again, my life will be complete. I have no regrets any more! "


    "You Du Feiyu stares at her. He can''t squeeze out a word for a long time.


    He even raised his hand, want to strangle Du Kexin on the spot, but just reached out, don''t know how, has been shaking, just can''t pinch.


    Then, unable to choke him down, he angrily took back his hand.


    Du Kexin with a proud face, showed him a very ironic but charming smile.


    "Du Feiyu, I knew you were reluctant to kill me. You still love me after all!"


    Du Feiyu was in a low mood. He didn''t want to see her at the moment. He turned to Chen Mu and said, "Miss Chen, you have seen what happened here. Du Kexin is determined not to give the antidote. Can my wife be saved?"


    "Yes Chen Mu glanced at him indifferently, "Du Kexin is the enemy to you. She said that if there is no antidote, there is no antidote. Do you believe it?"


    Du Feiyu''s irascible mood swept away, and he rushed to Chen Mu and asked, "Miss Chen, what do you mean by that?"


    "Ask when you know it." Chen Mu didn''t get angry with him.


    Before he could explain, Du Kexin hissed and yelled: "don''t think about it. Even if there is an antidote, are you smart? I dare to come here, but I don''t want to save people. Do you think I''ll take the medicine with me? "


    Du Feiyu''s eyes turned to Chen mu.


    Chen Mu spread out his hand: "the enemy''s words are not credible."


    Du Feiyu twitched at the corner of his mouth and asked, "how does that girl think it is the best thing to do?"


    "The situation is the best now." Chen Mu raised his lips, glanced at Du Kexin, who was short of strength, and said with a smile, "she came here alone. I''m a butcher, and I''m fish. Why should I talk to fish?"


    Du Feiyu''s eyes brightened: "what does Miss Chen mean?"


    "Just use the strong one!"

 Chapter 605

    "Strong use?"


    "Use strong?"


    The two voices sounded at the same time, and the two lines of vision cast by brush were not the same.


    One is anger, the other is hesitation.


    "Yes, it''s strong." Chen Mu shrugged, "they all say that wealth can''t be lewd, and power can''t be subdued. But nowadays, there are too few people who can''t be subdued. As long as they catch people, there is no mouth that can''t be pried."


    Du Feiyu nodded thoughtfully.


    "Chen Mu!" Du Kexin collapsed and looked at her angrily, "whose friend are you, and whom do you want to help?"


    "It''s not obvious. Help master Du!" Chen Mu smile, to her smile, "hold on."


    Support a ghost, already know Chen Mu Mu is not simple, Du Kexin where dare to play with her slippery head, turn around to want to run outside. But there were two strong men in the room, Du Feiyu and the male servant. Before she moved, the male servant''s bodyguard could not move her.


    Du Kexin was about to cry. Seeing Du Feiyu''s more and more confident face, he gritted his teeth and said to Chen Mumu, "I know you value profit, but we''re friends. I''m so proud of you. How can you betray me?"


    "Hey, don''t kidnap morally." Chen Mu slants her one eye, "you still take out heart to take out lung, what did you say you did for me? Once promised that if I get out of prison, it will bring me great benefits. As a result, once I get out of prison, no one will be seen. Meet again, also dug a pit to bury me in the ground. Is that the way of your friends? "


    Du Kexin knew that he was wrong. He kept silent and said bitterly, "I have to. Du Feiyu is chasing me too hard. If I don''t give you an explanation, I will pay for it and push you out because I believe that you have the ability to persuade Du Feiyu and not hurt yourself. If it''s someone else, I won''t take any risks. After all, we are friends. I can''t harm friends. "


    "Chen mu, my friend will be in trouble, right? I know you are warm-hearted, so I''ll do it. I''m just going to tell you that I was caught by Du Feiyu. Don''t be angry. "


    Not angry? Of course, she was not angry. Anyway, she never regarded Du Kexin as a friend.


    Ping Shui''s friendship is not very deep, and she has not paid much. When she is pushed out to block the gun, there is no saying of betrayal.


    It''s human instinct.


    She has nothing to be angry with a stranger.


    Only those who care can hurt themselves.


    However, not being a friend does not mean that she is willing to be used to help others block guns.


    If you take her as a chess piece, you must have the consciousness of being hit by it.


    What''s more, what''s your friend''s explanation?


    Chen Mu Mu Shen ran a smile: "that still have to thank you so for my consideration."


    "No, you''re welcome." Of course, Du Kexin could hear her disbelief and added with a smile, "Chen Mumu, I know you always pursue interests. Our relationship is better and more trustworthy than that villain Du Feiyu. You help me, what Du Feiyu can give you, I can also give it to the whole Du family, as long as I want, I can give it to you! "


    These words are very touching.


    The bait is thrown out. It''s like taking the bait every minute.


    But


    "I don''t believe a three-year-old in such a bad promise." Chen Mu chuckled and looked at her coldly, "haven''t you ever heard of a word called" once unfaithful, a hundred times don''t use it. What you promised me hasn''t been done. How can I trust you for the second time? Mr. Du and I are really just nodding friends, but at least his credit is not tainted. "


    After a pause, "and what Du Feiyu gave me was his life, but you can''t afford it."


    "His life?" Du Kexin was stunned for a moment, suddenly excited, "it''s impossible, he is so selfish and cherish his life, how can he use his life to exchange with you, you cheat me!"


    "You know what I''m lying to you about." Chen Mu Mu raised his lips and said, "but I''m curious. What you don''t believe is that he is willing to give up his life for Shen Ling, or don''t want to believe what I say?"


    "I don''t believe it Du Kexin answered, but his voice trembled faintly.


    It looks like an abandoned homeless dog. It''s pathetic.


    But there must be something hateful about the poor man. Thinking of Du Kexin''s character, Chen Mu laughs.


    "Du Kexin, in fact, your story is very beautiful. I''d rather believe your story than Du Feiyu''s words. I''d rather believe that it''s the master Du who is treacherous and hurtful to you, but you ignore one thing. "


    "What?" Du Kexin looked confused and asked subconsciously.


    "True love." Chen Mu swept a wisp of broken hair from his cheek behind his ear and said with a gentle smile, "in your story, there is a lack of some true feelings. Although you are not good people, in my eyes, master Du can exchange his life for the survival of his lover. I am more willing to help him


    Du Kexin''s blood almost came out.


    "He lied to you. He can''t give his life to you. People like him would rather sacrifice everything to improve themselves than others!"


    Du Feiyu still expects Chen Mumu to save his life. How can Du Kexin stir up dissension? Hearing the words, he quickly said, "Miss Chen, don''t believe her. I''m famous for Du Feiyu. Even though there are many names, how many words have been spread outside that I don''t keep my promise? I, Du Feiyu, have made a promise. I will do what I say


    "I don''t believe it." Du Kexin snorted, "Chen Mu Mu, don''t listen to the old man''s words. I''ve known him for more than 20 years. Don''t I know him better than you? I''m afraid you haven''t seen Du Feiyu''s means. He''s only humble now because he asks for you. If you wait for him to get through this period of time, you must be ungrateful. Maybe he will kill you directly in order to erase his deeds of bowing his head! "


    "Absolutely not!" Du Feiyu was so anxious that his forehead was blue. "Miss Chen, Du has been honest all his life, and now he sincerely asks for it. Don''t be provoked by villains. If Miss Chen doesn''t believe me, you can feed me poison. As long as you can see ling''er wake up, Du will die right away without complaint!"


    This is so sincere that I even think of the means for others.


    Chen Mu and Du Ke Xin are both silent.


    Chen Mu Mu was surprised at his sincerity to his wife, while Du Ke Xin was devastated.


    After a long time, Du Kexin raised his head and laughed. He was a little crazy and said, "I didn''t expect that you, Du Feiyu, would have such a day. For a woman, you can''t care about anything."


    She looked at the woman who was still in a coma on the bed with deep pain. She hated, angry and unwilling to say, "Shen Ling, Shen Ling, you are still very skillful. After all, I lost you and let you steal this cheap man''s heart!"


    "Kexin..."


    Xu is that Du Kexin''s expression is too sad and unwilling, even the hard hearted Du Feiyu can''t help loosening for a moment.


    Du Kexin did not look at him, but coldly said to Chen Mu: "I can give you the antidote, but I have a condition."


    "What conditions?" Chen Mu''s eyelids jumped.


    "You go with me to the Du family to get the antidote. Only I know where it is!" Du Kexin looked around the room for a week, "only you go with me, more people are not enough, more people, I will destroy the antidote!"


    "No way!" Du Feiyu objected, "what if you run away with Aunt Chen?"


    "I can run under your nose?" Du Kexin hissed, "Du Feiyu, this is the last room for me to let go. If you don''t agree, don''t blame me for being merciless. Anyway, I''ll die if I die. I''d like to be buried with someone else! "


    No matter men or women, they are all fools in front of their feelings.


    It''s about Shen Ling''s safety. Du Feiyu turns to Chen Mu and says, "Miss Chen, would you like to go with her?"


    "Are you sure?" Chen Mu glanced at him, "now Du Kexin is your enemy. After I left with her, if I was convinced by her, you would lose the last chance to save your wife."


    "This..." Du Feiyu hesitated again.


    Seeing that Du Feiyu hesitated, Du Kexin was so angry that he yelled: "Du Feiyu, I tell you the truth, that woman can''t last for three hours. If you don''t want her, her life will swing. Mingming can save Shen Ling. If she lost her life because of your hesitation, I''ll see how you regret all your life! "


    Du Feiyu''s face turned pale and he made up his mind after thinking about it.


    "Miss Chen, go with her. Du wants to gamble."


    "Bet on what?" Chen Mu asks funny.


    "Bet on Miss Chen''s honesty. Bet on my life!"


    "Then you are wrong." Chen Mu shrugged, "one I didn''t promise you will save people, just said to see the situation, can save may save; Second, I don''t need your life. "


    Chen Mu shook his head. "Although you are so precious, master Du, how many people are fighting for it, what''s the use for me? But I can''t eat or drink. When you die, I have to bury you. We have no grievances. Why should I do this? Now I can''t help it with you, but I can''t talk so well out of this door. "


    Chen Mu Mu said that Du Feiyu''s face changed a few times, but he didn''t dare to chase her out again.


    But Du Kexin was depressed: "Chen Mu Mu, you pig brain, I''m trying to find a way to help you out. Why don''t you go? You are obviously caught by him, and you are also the fish on the chopping board. Why are you so soft hearted? Do you really want to save this pair of scum men and scum women? "


    Chen Mu shook his head: "not to save them, but to save myself."


    "How do you say that?" Du Kexin and Du Feiyu were both stunned.


    "What do you say?" Chen Mu shrugged, "who are you, Du Kexin? Now I''ve made it clear. You can sell me at will. Now I''m so valuable to the Du family, will you really help me? Who knows what tiger''s nest is waiting for me out of master Du''s wolf''s den. Stay with master Du. Although master Du''s feelings are a little bit bad, he still doesn''t ask me anything, but you''re not the same. "


    Chen Mu chuckled, "you know too much, ambition is too big, Du family master a person subject to you is enough, I don''t have to."


    Chen Mu Mu said so white, Du Kexin no longer disguised, calm face way: "you are powerful, so don''t go, but the antidote is in me, you can''t go, this can''t help you, Du Feiyu''s ability to sell people, can''t be inferior to me."


    This word Chen Mu Mu is a letter, Du Feiyu in order to save his wife, anything can do.


    But if she doesn''t want to, can he please move her?


    She got angry. None of these people could run away.


    Du Feiyu is under the control of others. She doesn''t have a taboo.


    She doesn''t care whether these people are alive or dead.


    Du Feiyu estimated that he was also caught by this situation. He was silent for a while. He gritted his teeth and said to Chen mu, "Miss Chen, you can make up your mind about the situation now."


    Kick her the ball?


    Well, she''s enjoying the initiative.


    Chen Mu laughed: "OK, take off her clothes!"

 Chapter 606

    This words, the presence of the three people wake up together to a surprise.


    Du Kexin stares round eyes, inconceivable way: "Chen Mumu, you are joking! You have my clothes picked


    The male bodyguard looked at the nose and heart, pretending to see nothing and know nothing.


    Du Feiyu, as the executor who can make decisions, naturally can''t pretend to be a fool like the bodyguard. He has some helplessness and says to Chen Mu: "Miss Chen, this can''t be done. Even if Du Kexin does something wrong, he is a daughter''s family. If he is seen by a man, what can he do in the future?"


    "I can''t see you''re still protecting her." Chen Mu light says.


    With Du Feiyu''s reminding, Chen Mumu suddenly remembered that this was in the ancient times with strict etiquette. This era had very strict requirements on women''s words and deeds. If a man looked at her body, she had to be responsible. If she was not responsible, she could only throw herself into a well or soak in a pig cage.


    So the suggestion that she let people pick off Du Kexin''s clothes is absolutely untenable.


    "I was negligent."


    Du Feiyu touched his nose, some of the chat, to Du Kexin and Chen Mu Mu''s eyes, look a little evasive, way: "she is my sister after all."


    In the end is a sentimental species, mouth ruthless, in fact, the bottom of the heart is still affectionate.


    Chen Mu Mu shook his head, eyebrows jumped, half joked: "in fact, Du Kexin is not without any affection."


    "We''re just brothers and sisters." Du Feiyu veto, "although she did a lot of wrong things, look at this, I can''t be too heartless."


    "Don''t you know if it''s just brother and sister?" Chen Mu laughs, "master Du, for many years, can''t you see your heart clearly?"


    She was just joking. Du Feiyu was stunned and thoughtful.


    It is not only Du Feiyu, but also Du Kexin who is stunned.


    Du Kexin was originally a paranoid lunatic. After knowing that he was abandoned by Du Feiyu, he had no emotion except despair and hatred. Now when she said it, her face became more and more complicated. After a long silence, she looked at Du Feiyu in a trance. Her lips trembled for a while, and then she asked, "is what she said true? These years, it''s not my own illusion, you are not merciless to me, not my wishful thinking? "


    Originally there was no light, which suddenly gave hope, the kind of hope in the eyes, straight to the bottom of people''s heart.


    Du Feiyu looked shocked and looked away. Instead of answering immediately, he said to Chen mu, "Miss Chen, many things have been irretrievable since many years ago. If you are wrong, you are wrong. If you miss it, you will miss it. Besides, these words are meaningless. "


    I didn''t deny it.


    Chen Mu''s eyes flickered and his heart sighed.


    This man''s heart, as expected, has always been spent. It seems that Du Kexin''s resentment does not have any source.


    If Du Feiyu didn''t love Du Ke at the beginning, honestly, and always regarded Du Kexin as his sister, it would be her paranoid fault that Du Kexin blackened behind. Love but not, is always bitter, Du Feiyu can pick himself clean.


    But now it seems that Du Kexin hates Du Feiyu and his wife, and thus carries out all kinds of destruction and revenge. These two people are not innocent.


    Whether you have feelings or not is not only clear in your heart, but also can be felt by the person you love.


    It is because of feeling, so misunderstanding, so desire, so the back was splashed with cold water, will be so desperate.


    This thought, can''t help to Du Feiyu some opinions, smell speech don''t good spirit slant him one eye: "who said there is no meaning? Anyway, men are allowed to have three wives and four concubines these days. You and your wife don''t really want to die. You don''t have any feelings for Du Kexin. It''s better to be together. After so many hardships, when is the best time to hurt each other. I don''t think Du Kexin is incurable. All her actions are just due to your unwillingness to abandon her. Just marry her. Not only all the contradictions have been solved, but also she can enjoy the happiness of all people. "


    Du Feiyu


    Du Kexin


    Look at their appearance, it''s obvious that they are stunned by her words, and they are all dumbfounded.


    Chen Mu shrugs. Well, she is also shaken by her own words.


    Silent, turned to the past, "I just said, you can not hear."


    ... originally, the speaker didn''t mean to hear it, but the listener meant it. She said it. How can others pretend they can''t hear it.


    What''s more, people present are so concerned about it.


    Du Feiyu hesitated for a long time. He looked at Du Kexin and asked, "do you still love me?"


    Du Kexin didn''t answer, but he was excited and nodded with tears in his eyes.


    Du Feiyu clenched his fist, took a deep breath, and asked again, "can you tolerate Shen Ling if I marry you?"


    "You marry me?" Du Kexin opened his eyes, tears fell down, rolled from his chin to the ground, and looked at Du Feiyu with straight eyes. He couldn''t see whether he was sad or happy. He pondered a little, and his voice trembled between his teeth. "Du Feiyu, what do you mean, give me alms? Have pity on me? "


    "No, Miss Chen is right. I have you in my heart." Du Feiyu shook his head and sighed. Then he looked at her with a firm look. "Over the years, you have done a lot of wrong things, and I have done a lot of wrong things, and you have indeed done too many things for me. I used to think so hard that I didn''t think more. Now I think it''s true that I''ve failed you, which will lead to the present situation."


    After a pause, he summoned up more courage and said, "well, it''s time to repay each other''s grievances. Since we love each other, why kill each other? If we can be together and be happy, why kill each other. Now I want to ask you, if you can accommodate ling''er, would you like to marry me, and we three will live happily together? "


    Du Kexin''s eyes are more round, his breath is short, and his nails are pinched into his palm unconsciously.


    She lived for so many years, did a lot of things, thought a lot, it is estimated that did not expect that she and Du Feiyu, also can be like this... Reconciliation?


    Together?


    Once so ardent hope, but later Shen Ling hit the face.


    She hated him, she retaliated against him, and then she got more violent revenge from him.


    But even so, deep love, hate, and vice versa, after all kinds of, she found that her love and dedication to him is still undiminished, because of love, but with the passage of time more profound.


    Ask her if she still loves him?


    Love, of course.


    Ask her if she wants to marry him?


    Of course, I still want to.


    Do you mind Shen Ling?


    Of course I do.


    How can he say such things? How can he have such thoughts


    Before the end of Du Kexin''s struggle, Du Feiyu spoke again. If he didn''t speak, he would try his best to do something.


    After breathing heavily, he quickly stepped forward, grasped her hand, softened his eyes, and said, "I can''t believe that we are all people who have experienced great storms and waves, and we are all busy. Since we are not afraid of death, what else can we be afraid of? You don''t mind dying with me. Since you can live, why can''t you be happy and relax? When a person dies, there is nothing left. It is worthwhile to cherish every day of life. "


    "Well, let go of the past and stay with me. Linger and I will treat you well. Our family will live happily together and never leave you alone."


    Du Kexin''s eyes flitted through the struggle, his lips moved, but he couldn''t say a word of refusal.


    She looked at him with tears all over her face. She thought about her appearance and asked, "you said you have me in your heart, right?"


    "Yes." Du Feiyu''s voice was firm and his eyes were gentle. "When he was young, he was bound by etiquette and law, so he ignored the most realistic feelings in his heart, which not only hurt you, but also hurt himself. Now that life and death are indifferent, I don''t want to manage so much, just by my own heart. "


    Du Kexin''s tears fell more joyfully. After waiting for many years, he finally waited for this.


    She choked and asked, "do you love me?"


    "Love." Du Feiyu replied that he seemed to see his mind clearly and let himself go without hesitation.


    This without hesitation has always been the most touching, Du Kexin emotional more excited, immediately slapped him in the face.


    "Du Feiyu, you son of a bitch!"


    "Yes, I''m a son of a bitch." Du Feiyu did not deny it. He still looked at her affectionately and asked in a low voice, "now, I really want to ask you, are you willing to marry me?"


    "... but you still love Shen Ling."


    "She''s my wife. I can''t take her down." Du Feiyu said in a deep voice, "but I don''t want to let you down."


    Du Kexin gnashed his teeth and glared at him: "how can I meet such a wolf hearted son of a bitch like you?"


    Du Feiyu''s eyes darkened, and he laughed at himself: "it''s true that I''m greedy. It''s hard to get rid of the poison of resentment. I''m a dying man. What do I expect?"


    After a pause, he pushed her forward and said, "you go."


    "You let me go?" Du Kexin was pushed away, his face was full of incredible, and his heel seemed to be nailed to the ground. He could leave, but he couldn''t move at all.


    "I''ll let you go." Du Feiyu nodded and said with a bitter smile, "in this life, I''ve done you a lot of harm. All this is my retribution. You go and take good care of the Du family. It''s yours."


    With that, Du Feiyu took out a gold inlaid wooden card from his arms, threw it to Du Kexin and turned around.


    "But I''ve never really hated you, though I complained about you all the time. Now the enmity is over. After you go out, with your strategy and courage, you will be a person who treats you sincerely. You can live a good life. My brother is here to bless you. "


    Du Kexin looked at the wooden card in his palm, wiped his face, rushed to Du Feiyu, hugged his back, gritted his teeth and said, "Du Feiyu, you heartless bastard, you want to dump me!"


    "Impossible, you hurt me so miserably. I can''t let you go. I don''t care about the Du family. Who wants what they want?" Her voice choked, half sobbing, half excited, "Du Feiyu, you know, what I want is always just you!"


    Du Feiyu froze and didn''t look back. His voice couldn''t stop shaking.


    "What do you mean, Kexin?"


    "Du Feiyu, you win, I promise you, I will marry you!" Du Kexin gnashed his teeth and said, "even if I am small, I will marry you. Sleeping makes me blind. I only believe you!"

 Chapter 607

    As a gourd eater, Chen Mu Mu said that she was shocked by the scene and was stunned.


    This kind of drama of destroying the Three Outlooks did not work in her time. But in ancient times, to what extent did the three fall in love and kill each other, and they could be happy together?


    It''s three, not two.


    She covered her eyes with one hand. She felt that her eyes were going blind.


    ... I don''t know what it''s like for the one lying on the bed to wake up and know that his husband has a wife.


    In ancient times, it was nothing new for a husband to take concubines. Generally, as a wife, she would not object if family conditions allowed.


    But Du Kexin, the "Concubine", is expected to make Shen Ling feel deeply.


    After all, when Du Kexin was young, he did a lot of things that people could not help but mind because of jealousy.


    Especially now she is lying in bed in a coma, which is the gift of Du Kexin. Now, does her husband still choose to marry Du Kexin?


    Chen Mu shakes his head and shakes off his confused mood.


    It''s none of your business. No matter how badly his family''s three outlooks are destroyed, it has nothing to do with her.


    As long as her family Lu Jinfeng is not so fickle, she will not care.


    So a calm look at the man and woman who hugged each other, waiting for them to finish the dog food.


    A relationship, experienced many hardships and years to be together, the two people naturally feel cherished, feel sweet, so after this mutual heart, hold together is almost half an hour.


    Chen Mu''s eyes were numb and his ears were tired. The two finally realized that there was another man beside him.


    Du Feiyu coughed a little awkwardly, pulled away Du Kexin in his arms a little, and said to Chen Mumu, "today, Kexin and I are able to resolve our past quarrels and get married. Thanks to the girl as a matchmaker, Du thanks Miss Chen here."


    "Thank you, Chen mu." Du Kexin also expressed gratitude, a happy little woman, "I can be with Du Feiyu, this life is complete, you are my benefactor."


    "No, I didn''t do anything. I didn''t say anything." From the corner of Chen Mu Mu''s eyes, he caught a glimpse of the man lying on the bed with his chest rising and falling, shortness of breath, fingers pinching up secretly, corners of his mouth pulling out, and quickly put himself away, "I''m here by you two, and I don''t want to get involved in your affairs at all. Now that you''ve made up, Mrs. Du has an antidote. It''s not a big problem. Can I always go?"


    She''s just an innocent audience and doesn''t want to be implicated by these three people.


    First, Du Kexin made a fool of her, and then Du Feiyu caught her. Then, if Shen Ling had any opinions on her, she would really be Dou''e''s unjust friend in June.


    It''s true that these two days when we quarrel or have a love talk with you, we can''t go outside to talk about it. We have to do it in the room. Although Shen Ling is in a coma, she is still conscious. What happened in the room and what those two people said have been heard.


    Chen Mu silently for the two points incense, slightly sigh.


    I hope Shen Ling''s temper is really good and tolerant.


    Otherwise, there will be another black woman in this world.


    "Not yet." Du Feiyu did not speak, but Du Kexin shook his head, "you can''t go yet."


    "I said, you two, can you stop blocking people''s hearts? After everything is done, you two have reconciled. Why do you have to pull me?" Chen Mu Mu some speechless, heavily vomited a tone, "I tell you two, don''t look at me young good bully, make me angry, I with you turn a face."


    "Miss Chen, I don''t think so." Du Feiyu just held the beauty back, and he was still in a good mood, she said.


    "I''m not a ghost. I''m angry." Chen Mu Mu pointed to his clothes, "I''m taking a bath. I''m so surprised that I''ve been abducted here by you. My body hasn''t been cleaned and my clothes are all wet. It''s so easy for you to solve the problem here. What do you want to do without letting people go? Oppress the village labor force and force the good into prostitution? "


    Forcing good men into prostitution


    Du Feiyu''s mouth twitched. Knowing that she was angry, he hurriedly said, "Miss Chen, let''s calm down. Kexin and I don''t mean that."


    Then he gave Du Kexin a wink. Du Kexin took the lead and said, "Chen Mumu, we don''t mean to detain you forcibly, and we don''t have that ability, do you think?"


    "Indeed you can''t keep me." Chen Mu nodded and said slowly, "what else do you want to do? I''m not in a good state now. Are you sure you want to talk to me like this?"


    "Ling''er is in a serious situation. I''m really sorry." Du Feiyu said, "now I have to ask Miss Chen to do something wrong. She will get rich rewards afterwards."


    Chen Mu Mu, who wanted to choke, looked a little slower when he heard that he was paid, but hissed: "don''t you think I saved people, and your life belongs to me? Now I see that you are reluctant to die and have found an antidote. What does that mean? "


    Du Feiyu touched his nose, his eyes flashed and looked at Du Kexin.


    Du Ke Xin nairan: "Chen Mu Mu, I have no antidote¡°


    "Ah?" Chen Mu eyebrow Cape jumped to jump, "have no antidote?"


    "Shen Ling''s poison, I didn''t want to let her live at the beginning, so there is no antidote for it." Du Kexin said with a wry smile, "I was determined to die. Who wants to hear what Feiyu said today, but I can''t bear to die."


    "So?"


    "I want to ask you to cure Shen Ling and save her." Du Kexin clenched his fist, his eyes firm, "regardless of the cost."


    "Here''s another one. Your lives are worth money. I can''t afford it." Chen Mu spread out his hand, "what''s more, the poisoned people have no antidote. What do you want me to do? Shen Ling''s poison is very complicated and strong. It''s hard for a skillful woman to make a meal without rice. Since I have never been exposed to this poison, where can I find the antidote for a while? And the poison gas is about to attack the heart. Even if I can make an antidote, I''m afraid it''s too late. "


    After a pause, "and why do I work so hard for you? There is no advantage in saying that. "


    That''s the point.


    Du Feiyu and Du Kexin exchanged their eyes and looked at her: "what do you want for real reward?"


    "It depends on your sincerity and how much Mrs. Du''s life is worth." Chen Mu Mu laughed and glanced at Du Feiyu, "and his life."


    Du Feiyu''s face moved: "in this way, girls can understand?"


    "There should be a chance that the reward is in place."


    Du Feiyu and Du Kexin are both smart people, but they can''t hear that she wants the lion to open his mouth.


    Pondering a little, Du Feiyu said: "even so, Miss Chen, make a price."


    "No way." Chen Mu Mu smiles Yingying, kicks the ball out, "you ask for others, this price must you give."


    The first element of negotiation is not to speak first.


    Whoever offers first loses.


    She has to know where their bottom line is.


    Chen Mu Mu is so cunning that Du Feiyu and Du Kexin are helpless. They look at each other and don''t talk for a moment.


    Chen Mu Shen ran: "you can''t see it like this. I''ll go out and get some air. I''ll come back after you''ve discussed. How can I say that I am also a businessman? I will definitely not hurt myself if I don''t have enough price. "


    She said and went out the door, carrying her bodyguard here to follow suit, Du Feiyu and Du Kexin did not refuse, acquiesced to her proposal.


    Naturally, the air outside is better than that in the room. When the wind blows, Chen Mu feels that his body and bones are much more relaxed. Once the messy things in his mind are put away, he becomes refreshed.


    The bodyguard man stood on one side with a paralyzed face. No matter what she did, he stood upright, just making sure she was under the eye.


    How long does the discussion take? Chen Mu stretches, looks at the man and asks, "what''s your name?"


    The man frowned, as if he didn''t understand her asking for her name, but he didn''t resist. He said, "durin."


    "Durin." Chen Mu Mu read the name, slightly nodded, "very nice."


    She was not very interested in his business, just casually asked, but she started, the man seems not willing to be a stone.


    After being quiet for a while, he suddenly said, "get what you want, and leave Du''s house these two days."


    Chen Mu Mu is carelessly breathing fresh air, smell speech immediately stunned, eyes move, eyes fall on him: "who are you?"


    The Du family has strict rules. The servants of rich families have to go through layers of selection to get close to their masters. Du Lin can win the trust of Du Feiyu. He must be Du Feiyu''s person, but how can Du Feiyu''s people say such words to her?


    There is only one possibility. He has another identity.


    Durin did not answer her, but said: "the people behind duyasi want to get something from you, which can kill you. Don''t have too much entanglement with the Du family. There are no good people here. "


    There are no good people in the Du family. Chen Mu believes in them. In the big family, they can''t live without complicated means.


    But whether the Du family is good or bad has nothing to do with her, and she doesn''t intend to.


    But it doesn''t matter what she thinks. The important thing is, why does durin care about her so much?


    He also knows that there is someone behind duyasi, who wants to be harmful to her and make her fatal?


    He should be a friend rather than an enemy, otherwise he would not remind her.


    Chen Mu Mu''s mind was turbulent, his eyes were condensed, and he looked at him: "what do you know?"


    "The secret must not be revealed." Durin pursed his lips and lowered his voice. "I can''t say too much, but you have to leave as soon as possible."


    Being in Du''s family, she was bullied by all kinds of calculations. She didn''t feel comfortable at all. Needless to say, she would go.


    Just this way


    "I want to know who you are."


    Du Lin shook his head and closed his mouth, but his eyes and nose looked at his heart. Whatever she said, it was like a stone carving, and he did not speak again.


    "It''s a bad habit to talk half way." Chen Mu Mu''s mouth twitched, "since you are willing to remind me, is it your own person, or care about me, so hanging my curiosity, you are not afraid of counterproductive?"


    Turin still did not speak, his face paralyzed, as if he had not heard anything.


    Chen Mu is depressed and waiting to continue to talk with him. The door of the hut suddenly opens, and Du Feiyu and Du Kexin come out from inside.


    These two are out. Business matters.


    Chen Mu raises the corner of mouth, light looking at them: "discuss so long, got the result?"

 Chapter 608

    "I got it." Du Feiyu answered and took Du Kexin to her.


    Chen Mu Mu saw that he was quite confident. His eyes flashed slightly and said, "what are you going to use to exchange your two lives?"


    A pause, "or a life?"


    Du Feiyu was older than her, so he didn''t care about her attitude. Wen Yan took the conversation, looked her in the eye and said, "I heard that you have opened a restaurant in Beijing, and your business is good."


    Chen Mu Mu doesn''t think so. What she does is not silver gray. As long as she works hard, you can find it.


    "What does Master Du want to say?"


    Du Feiyu smiles: "the site of Wangjianglou in the capital used to be owned by the Shangguan family. Only because the Shangguan family ran into trouble for no reason would they" let "the land out. Now the Shangguan family''s accusation has been cleared, and the family shop has begun to open. With such a good site and steady passenger flow, they won''t easily let it out. According to their means, Sooner or later, Wangjiang tower will still be in their pocket. "


    Chen Mu shrugged: "if they really want it, just come and take it with me."


    She dares to let her out, but they dare not take it.


    The names of Tang Xiaomo and Qin Tianli are suppressing. Even if the Shangguan family is not reconciled, they can only swallow it.


    Shangguan''s family is also the richest man in Linzhou city. Their vision is not so narrow. Although a prosperous shop is attractive, it can make people spend a lot of effort to fight for it. However, if it involves imperial power, they will not fight with the officials. They have suffered a lot and will not let themselves commit a second muddle.


    Moreover, they want to know that she is not easy to bully.


    She bought Wangjiang building, and the title deed is in her hands. She owns it with integrity. If the upper officials want to take it back, they can''t walk away.


    Moreover, shangguanbai already knows about Wangjianglou. If he doesn''t fight, shangguanjia shows his attitude.


    After all, she is kind to the Shangguan family. They still want to give her this face.


    But Du Feiyu said


    Chen Mu Mu''s mouth curved higher: "the owner of the Du family suddenly mentioned the Wangjiang building. The site is really good. The business is like a cloud. Does the owner of the Du family want to get a share?"


    Du Feiyu choked for a while, wry smile: "Miss Chen is really joking. Don''t say that Du has no such ability. Even if she has, she doesn''t dare to argue with you."


    This is a secret satire of her great ability. Will she make trouble secretly?


    Chen Mu chuckled and said, "since I don''t want to rob you, why did you mention Wangjiang building?"


    "I just want to remind you that the upper officials will not let go so easily." Du Feiyu should say, pause, eyes with a bit of serious exploration, "but as the girl said, Wangjianglou business is really hot, easy to cause people covet."


    This words Chen Mu Mu didn''t answer, just smile not to smile, glance at him one eye, wait for his below.


    Chen Mu Mu didn''t speak, but Du Feiyu couldn''t go on. He coughed twice and said: "I just want to say that Wangjiang building is a good business. Girls can try to expand the shop or change their positions to give themselves a way back."


    As soon as he said this, Chen Mu immediately understood his idea and said with a light smile, "so, is master Du going to use one or two shops in the capital to exchange two lives?"


    Her tone slightly accentuated on "two lives.".


    Human life is bigger than the sky. If there is no life, everything will be impossible in the future.


    What''s more, two lives can be offset by one or two shops.


    Du Feiyu understood her meaning and shook his head: "no, although Du is dull, he doesn''t have any self-knowledge. Two lives can''t be exchanged by one or two shops, even if the shop is worth thousands of dollars."


    Chen Mu smile: "Du master is a clear person."


    It''s better to understand people so that she doesn''t waste words.


    Du Feiyu laughed and knew that she had a big appetite. After a while, he said, "the best five shops in Moyun street in Beijing."


    Moyun street in Beijing is the most prosperous street in Beijing, where every inch of land and money are used for shop surface. To exaggerate, any business can earn money every day. The shop surface of Wangjiang building is excellent, but it is still a little worse than that of Moyun street.


    Let alone the best five shops.


    Good cooking skills need good ingredients to make the most delicious food in the world. In the same way, her restaurant is well managed and the food is also good. It is very special and attracts customers.


    But the geographical location is not so good, if you change a better shop, the daily income is bound to rise.


    As a businessman, Chen Mu naturally knows how attractive Du Feiyu''s conditions are.


    It''s a pity that she''s also seen big waves. This small profit is not worth her attention.


    With the same look, he just sneered: "master Du, you''re very calculating. My Wangjiang building has a lot of silver in a year. If you give me five shops, it''s only five times more than the daily income on the same value. Money is dead. How can it be compared with human life. You have seen my business skills. I can open a Wangjiang building in three months, and five Wangjiang buildings in a year. Do you think that if I own five Wangjiang buildings, I will be rare that you have no more than five shops in Moyun street? "


    In other words, she is not short of money at all. Is it ridiculous to smash her with a sum of money that is not astronomical?


    Feeling Chen Mu Mu''s sarcasm, Du Feiyu said: "Miss Chen, you are an understanding person and a good material for business. You must know how valuable a shop in Moyun street is."


    "What''s more, how much is your life worth?" Chen Mu glanced at him, "before you promised to give me your life, but now you just give me a drop in the bucket of your Du family''s profits in the capital. Do you think I''m a fool?"


    "That''s not the same." Before Du Feiyu answered, Du Kexin couldn''t help coming out to protect Du Zi. "Before, you said that you could save Shen Ling, relying entirely on your own ability, so the benefit was heavier. Now you don''t have the ability to solve Shen Ling''s poison. You still need my help, so the conditions are definitely not the same as before. "


    "That''s right." Chen Mu Mu nodded, the front of the words changed, "but, different requirements, conditions I will not retreat? Otherwise, what else in the world can be compared with the life of the Du family leader and Mrs. Du? "


    She picked an eyebrow, "Miss Du, don''t you think that the life of Du''s master and Mrs. Du is only worth such a little silver?"


    "You Du Kexin was choked by her words.


    As a member of the Du family and a lover of Du Feiyu, she couldn''t say anything to belittle Du Feiyu.


    But don''t say, can only watch Du Feiyu be butchered by Chen mu.


    ... such a situation is really passive, and it is natural to be killed.


    In terms of eloquence, Du Kexin is not her opponent.


    Since she is not an opponent, Chen Mu Mu doesn''t take her anger to heart. She glances over her and looks at Du Feiyu: "master Du, what do you think?"


    Although Du Feiyu has the intention to humble himself in front of her, he is the head of the Du family, but his figure can''t be lowered. If Chen Mu''s sarcasm is recognized this time, the worthless name of the head of the Du family will be enough for him to drink.


    People who do business always have a big face.


    Du Feiyu pondered a little, his eyes flashed slightly, looked at her and said: "the eight shops in Moyun street in Beijing?"


    Knowing that she would not be easily satisfied, he didn''t give out the bottom line at the beginning, and now there is still room for discussion.


    Chen Mu Mu had expected that he would keep his hand, so he was not surprised at his calmness. It''s just this proposal


    "Eight shops, I only save Shen Ling."


    "What Before Du Feiyu protested, Du Kexin had already jumped, "Chen Mumu, lack of heart, snake swallow elephant, eight Moyun street shops, earn more than 100000 taels of silver a year, this is the greatest sincerity of the Du family, you are not satisfied!"


    "I''m satisfied." Chen Mu Mu smiles, "but I think these eight shops are only enough for Mrs. Du''s weight."


    Du Kexin almost vomited blood: "Shen Ling''s poison you can''t completely solve, why do you take so much advantage?"


    "But you can''t solve it without me." Chen Mu Mu continued to smile, looking calm, "that is to say, Mrs. Du''s life, in my hands, if I let go, she will die. Why do you think I should say that? "


    "You..." Du Kexin still wanted to talk, but he was pulled behind by Du Feiyu. Du Feiyu stood in front of Chen Mu Mu, looking directly at her with bright eyes, and asked, "if you save them, how can miss chen be willing to go down?"


    The ball was kicked to her again.


    But already know the bottom line of Du Feiyu and others, Chen Mu Mu doesn''t care about the ball, smile Yingying took it.


    Long eyelashes hang down, slightly covering the eyes of cunning.


    "I want twenty shops in Moyun street!"


    "Poof." Du Feiyu''s blood gas surged up, and a mouthful of blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth.


    Du Kexin is also stunned, the whole person in a trance, a little back to God.


    "Twenty shops?"


    She is almost silly a cup of tea, only to find themselves from shock, eyes complex looking at her.


    "Chen Mu Mu, do you know that there are no more than 20 shops in the whole Moyun street?"


    So, "don''t say that the Du family only occupied 12 of them. Even if they occupied all of them, they couldn''t give them to you?"


    As for the dispute, Chen Mu expected it completely, smiling and shrugging.


    "That''s your business, and my conditions have been given out. Whether I can do it or not is your business."


    She looked at her beautiful nails, her eyebrows curved, and she was simple and kind.


    "After all, I met you by chance. Why should I work so hard for you? It''s a very sad thing to take life from the king of hell. If you don''t give some blood, you can''t get it easily. "


    Everyone knows the truth. Speaking from Chen Mu''s mouth, it makes people want to hit the wall.


    Du Feiyu naturally doesn''t want to fall out with Chen mu.


    Now he figured out that not only did he want Shen Ling to live, he also wanted to live well.


    Compared with Du Kexin''s ugly face and refusal attitude, he is seriously considering the feasibility of Chen Mu''s words.


    However, after thinking about it for a long time, I still think it is not feasible.


    "Miss Chen, it''s too difficult to do it. Moyun street is the land of every inch of land and every inch of gold. Those who can own land there must be rich or expensive. Even if our Du family can give you 12 shops, I''m afraid I, Du Feiyu, can''t get the remaining eight. "


    After a pause, she said, "Miss Chen should know that the people don''t fight with the officials, but the merchants can''t fight with the powerful."


    Of course, she knows the truth, but it''s not her who has a headache. What does she struggle with?


    "Don''t bargain."

 Chapter 609

    Du Feiyu choked: "Miss Chen, everything is negotiable. If you refuse like this, you will force us to a dead end. Don''t you have any advantage?"


    "It''s not good." Chen Mu Mu chuckled and smoothed the broken hair on his cheek behind his ears, with a light look, "but it''s no harm, isn''t it?"


    It doesn''t make sense.


    Du Feiyu was a little worried and said silently: "since ancient times, win-win is the most lasting way to win. Miss Chen is also a businessman. She should know that sometimes she is too stubborn, but she misses a good opportunity. "


    "I''ve always been so stubborn." Chen Mu glanced at him, "anyway, the conditions I give you are like this. If you are willing, nod. If you are not willing, I have no loss."


    "You can get a big reward with a little effort. Why should miss chen be so aggressive Du Feiyu frowned.


    "Isn''t it normal to fall into the well? Does Suwei have to smile and help others at the expense of his own life? " Chen Mu light Chi, "not to mention this kind of thing Du master do not know how many times, used to block me, do you think reasonable?"


    She did not remind him that he would not forget that he was not a good scum, but a unscrupulous businessman full of bad water, right?


    Du Feiyu is full of black lines, arguing with her, I''m afraid it''s impossible to ignore.


    Mingming is usually smart and easy to deal with difficult characters, but now she can''t say a yellow haired girl.


    Just waiting for another time, Chen Mu said: "master Du, if you can easily get rid of the poison, you won''t find me. Even if I can save you, it will take a lot of effort. Why do you think it''s just a little effort? I''m the one who opened my mouth


    Chen Mu Mu smile Yang lips, "I do business, but not like you du family black heart liver son, I am a cent a cent goods, the old and young are not deceived."


    Du Feiyu


    Du Kexin


    She can say such shameless words.


    Say they Du family black heart, isn''t she blackmailing them now?


    But they knew it in their hearts, but they couldn''t say what they had suffered.


    ... who let them ask for help.


    If you ask for help from others, you will fall behind. Even if they are wronged in every way, they will have to be complacent.


    Du Feiyu was silent and said, "Miss Chen, although I''m the head of the Du family, I can''t do such a big thing. I can give you what I have in my name, but Miss Chen should know that there are 20 shops in Moyun street in Kyoto. You can''t do it with me. "


    "Yes." Chen Mu Mu put out his hand, "nothing can be accomplished in one move. It''s equivalent to life. If you don''t fight for it, why should I step back?"


    She is not the one who is going to lose her life. She is not short of money, so why should she give in?


    If you don''t fight for it, you can''t blame others for being too ruthless.


    "Miss Chen is a businessman." Du Feiyu took a deep breath, but he calmed down and said, "businessmen don''t have permanent enemies. If there is one more way, it will be more convenient to walk in the future. Although Du family is not talented, she can say something in the land of Baichuan. Miss Chen doesn''t think this human relationship is more important than the things in the world?"


    "If I save you, even if I charge interest, I will give you favor." Chen Mu Mu chuckled, and her eyes moved. "Besides, the promise of this kind of thing is illusory and never credible. In my opinion, it''s more reliable than real gold, silver, white paper and black paper."


    No oil and salt, no hard or soft.


    Du Feiyu was almost ready to cry: "Miss Chen, you are so overbearing that you can''t mediate. The result will be nothing but chicken and egg, and you can''t get any good. Let''s put down your obsession first, and then we''ll have a discussion. At least your request can''t be beyond our reach like the stars in the sky? "


    "That makes sense." Chen Mu Mu nodded, "twenty shops in Moyun Street are really impossible."


    Anyway, she offered such a high price at the beginning, not to force him to agree, but to give herself more bargaining space.


    If you throw out your bottom line at the beginning, she will definitely lose blood.


    So bargaining is inevitable.


    After a pause, "you can make a counter-offer, but it can only be something of the same value."


    In other words, the Du family can not give her the shop in Moyun street, but if they want to replace it, they have to replace it with something of the same value.


    Du Feiyu said: "it''s not negotiable?"


    "This is my biggest concession." Chen Mu Mu pulled his lips. "I don''t know about your Du family. Even if you really want twenty Moyun street shops, it''s just a drop in the bucket for you. But when you say that shops are rare, I step back and ask you to exchange things of equal value. This time, I can''t say that I''m unreasonable, can I? "


    It''s very... Reasonable.


    Du Feiyu''s eyebrows and eyes twitched. For a long time, he was a little weak and nodded: "girl, it''s reasonable."


    It''s reasonable to call him speechless for a moment.


    However, in front of life, everything is indeed floating clouds. If she does not bow her head, she can only let him bow his head.


    After some trial and error, the three of them all had a number in mind, so the subsequent negotiations were not so difficult. After several rounds of negotiations, they were able to reach a satisfactory solution for both sides¡ª¡ª


    The Du family transferred the Du family''s ten normal shops in the capital and five shops in Moyun street to Chen mu, and then gave Chen Mu two lists of medicinal materials she needed, as well as 300000 taels of silver notes. Chen Mu Mu was responsible for recuperating Du Feiyu and Shen Ling.


    Chen Mu Mu is a realist. He would never cure Du Feiyu and his wife before he got the written evidence. So Du Feiyu had to ask Du Kexin and Du Lin to go to Du''s house to get the land deed and the silver stamp.


    It took two and a half hours before the handover was successfully implemented.


    In this process, Du Feiyu and Du Kexin are both in a passive state, and their nerves are tense until Chen Mumu receives the land deed and other things for trading, which can relieve them.


    Duke looked at her and couldn''t help but Tucao: "I have never seen anyone who is so sentimental. You must make complaints about it today, or you will not cure it.


    "Yes." Chen Mu Mu put out his hand and received the bank note and the deed of land. He was in a good mood. He said with a smile, "knowing people and their faces, but not their hearts, is the most elusive thing in the world. You du family are not short of money. If I only ask you for one or two liang of silver, you will not be rare. But what I want is the equal value of life for Mr. and Mrs. Du, and I''m afraid you''ll be reluctant to give up later. "


    She is not taboo, candid will speak out, listen to Du Feiyu and Du Kexin face can not help but draw.


    Some things can be done in secret, but they can''t be revealed in public. Besides, they haven''t done it yet. She made it clear first.


    They felt that their faces could not hang, but it was not easy to quarrel with Chen mu. Du Feiyu coughed twice and changed the topic: "Miss Chen, now you have everything you want. Is it time to detoxify my wife?"


    The Du family''s financial strength is very strong, but Chen Mu Mu wants good things, or shops, which can create value for a long time. They have not hurt the Du family, but they have also removed two layers of skin.


    If Chen Mu is not particularly cunning, he really has the idea of default.


    But now that the price has been paid, it''s time to do what Chen Mu promised.


    Chen Mu Mu, of course, knows how to use people''s money to eliminate disasters for others. He nods, crushes the poison from Du Kexin, and then commands Du Feiyu, Du Kexin and Du Lin to help.


    Du Feiyu boils water, and Du Lin classifies medicinal materials. Du Kexin helps her strip the unconscious Shen Ling and put her in the bath bucket.


    Du Kexin quietly undressed Shen Ling and watched Shen Ling''s thin and haggard face, which was tossed by the poison. Her expression was always very complicated, like resentment, like hate, like sorrow, like anger, like forbearance, and finally turned into a sigh of relief.


    Chen Mu Mu was on the side, naturally saw her look clearly, thought about it, and said: "you did a lot of things that I''m sorry for her in those years. The love was originally a private matter between you and the Du family leader, but it directly implicated Mrs. Du. She not only lost her children, but also suffered a lot. Now you and Mrs. Du are happy and bitter, but Mrs. Du may not forgive you. It''s hard to get along with each other in the future. "


    In the past, Du Kexin didn''t care about Shen Ling, and even thought about how to make Shen Ling retaliate against Du Feiyu. Now that she has a good relationship with Du Feiyu, Shen Ling must pass. It''s just that sometimes people''s pity may not be accepted by everyone. Du Feiyu forgives her for loving Du Kexin, but the direct victim Shen Ling


    It''s hard to be generous.


    A woman''s heart is not big, but small.


    What''s more, Du Ke''s heart is still a woman''s most sensitive business -- Shen Ling''s children.


    Chen Mu secretly shakes his head. He has expected that Du Kexin and Shen Ling will get along with each other in the future. He may even fall to Du Kexin.


    After all, Du Kexin really did too many wrong things in those years, and his prejudice had already been formed. Du Feiyu had a thorn in his heart. In addition to Shen Ling''s sharp contrast, Du Kexin can definitely be compared to a slag.


    However, Du Kexin is not a kind person. If these three people fight together, it may not be that Du Kexin suffers losses.


    She just thinks so, but see Du Kexin look depressed, sneer: "Chen Mu Mu, do you really think Shen Ling is a good person?"


    Chen Mu''s eyebrows picked, and Yu Guang glanced at the door. There, Du Feiyu just brought a bucket of water and was about to push the door. Hearing Du Kexin''s words, his face was slightly coagulated. He could not help but stop and slow down his breathing.


    Du Feiyu is at least her big client. After giving her so many benefits, Chen Mu Mu gave him a hand and said with a smile, "I''ve lived with Mrs. Du all my life. I don''t think it''s important. What''s important is what the Du family leader thinks."


    After a pause, "you should have a lot of apologies to Mrs. Du from the master Du."


    "I am sorry for her. I can be sorry for anyone in the world. I can''t be sorry for Shen Ling!" Du Kexin threw Shen Ling into the water with a gloomy look. "In those years, she used a trick to destroy my feelings with Feiyu and snatched Feiyu away from me. Later, she secretly poked at people who were dissatisfied with me from the Du family. She pushed me out and framed me several times. I didn''t have her head, so I couldn''t argue. In addition, she had some criminal records, so I had to bear the bad name for nothing."


    After a pause, she gave a cold smile. "Do you really think that her child was lost because of me? Du Feiyu didn''t believe it, but she put the pollen of oleander in her pillow and drank the safflower soup herself! It''s not that I can''t hold her, it''s that she can''t hold me at all. "


    Chen Mu was surprised: "there is such a thing. If you have been wronged, why don''t you tell the Du family leader?"


    How she looked at it, Du Kexin didn''t look like a person willing to bear humiliation, but he was very clever.

 Chapter 610

    "If he''d believed me, he wouldn''t have put me in jail." Du Kexin shakes his head and laughs at himself. "Besides, she is so clean. I have no evidence to accuse her. I have to make a mess again."


    Pause, take a look at the woman in the water.


    "I''ll tell you that. Don''t pass it on, but no one believes me."


    Chen Mu Mu smiles. She is good at observing words and colors. She can easily see Du Kexin''s erratic eyes.


    ... she should have known that Du Feiyu was eavesdropping outside.


    The so-called secret is usually hidden in the bottom of her heart. If you say it, don''t expect others to keep it secret for her.


    So Du Kexin''s words are not so much for her as for Du Feiyu.


    But it doesn''t matter who hears. She doesn''t want to get involved in the mess of the family. Anyway, it''s a cooperative relationship, and she doesn''t have any interests. If she is used as a bridge, it''s harmless. She thinks she doesn''t know.


    But Du Kexin said so, and she was not a woman without any eyesight, so she followed her words and said: "if you hold your grievances for a long time, you will torture people crazy. If you are wronged, you will never want to wash yourself white? There is a kind of happiness, called the whole world against you abuse you, the most important person is supporting you


    So she loves that Du Feiyu, she does not want to let her understand the truth?


    "He didn''t believe it." Du Kexin shook his head, "when a person is bewildered, no matter what you say, he will not listen."


    Who''s right and who''s wrong? Chen Mu doesn''t know clearly, and doesn''t bother to know. Wen Yan picks his eyebrows and asks, "are you willing?"


    Du Kexin pauses and tears his lips with a bitter smile: "Lu Yao knows that horsepower is innocent and will be proved one day."


    Chen Mu Mu couldn''t see such a Buddha. He couldn''t help inserting a knife and said, "it''s right that heaven has eyes after you''ve been waiting for so many years, but do you think you have enough time and patience to wait for more than ten years?"


    Du Feiyu was put into prison, this thing is the knot in Du Ke''s heart, Chen Mu Mu this mention, just like to open her just healed scar, Du Ke Xin''s face smelled for a moment, no good Spirit said: "why do you remind me, I know."


    Of course, Chen Mu knew that she knew it and shrugged: "you just understand."


    "It''s just self deception. I know what you mean." Du Kexin said with a smile, "but if this can make me happy, it''s not a good thing."


    After a pause, he shook his head and jeered.


    "Sometimes it''s tiring to live too clearly. Now I don''t ask for anything to be with him. That''s enough."


    When Du Kexin said this, he looked serious. Chen Mu looked at her and didn''t know whether her current state had confused the illusion with the fact. He sighed and dropped his eyes: "that''s it."


    A simple sentence seems to have no deep meaning, but it has deep meaning everywhere.


    Du Kexin glanced at her and said, "do you want me to summon up the courage to tell Du Feiyu?"


    "No Chen Mu Mu doesn''t carry the pot. There is a person squatting at the door. The people in the bath bucket are also sober. She doesn''t want to be a sinner for no reason. "If you can figure out these things, it''s not necessarily bad to look at them. As the saying goes, "if you gain something, you will lose something. If you lose something, you will gain something. Now this situation may not be a good thing for you."


    "Do you really think so?" Du Kexin asked, with a wisp of disappointment passing by.


    Chen Mu nodded: "more is better than less. As a result, what you want is good. You are willing to be a concubine for Du Feiyu. What else can''t be tolerated."


    Anyway, it''s all ninja turtles. It doesn''t make much difference to give her another mountain.


    "... concubine?" Du Kexin murmured this word, looking a little trance, and then laughed bitterly, "yes, they are concubines, what else can''t bear."


    After a pause, he looked at her and said, "do you think I''m cheap? Love is so humble that it''s almost like dust. "


    "Things in this world have no value originally. The so-called value depends on what you think. If you think it''s right, it''s worth it. If you don''t approve it, it''s humble. " Chen Mu seldom meets this kind of situation that destroys three outlooks. Du Kexin is willing to marry Du Feiyu for love, and she has nothing to say.


    But Du Kexin wants her to say that she can only follow her.


    "That''s worth it." Du Kexin pulled his lips, showing an expression that he didn''t know whether to cry or smile. "I love him. It''s enough to be with him. I''m satisfied."


    ... if you''re satisfied, you won''t play with her here.


    At the corner of his mouth, Chen Mu smoked. He put the herbs into the bucket one by one with no expression on his face. He was about to speak. The eavesdropper at the door finally couldn''t listen. He pushed the door and said, "well, how can you be so stupid?"


    As soon as Du Feiyu came in, he pulled Du Kexin into his arms and hugged him tightly. He looked moved.


    "I''ve been ashamed of you all these years. Now that you''re willing to come to me, how can I hurt you?"


    Glanced at Chen Mu who didn''t put a word on one side, but had a strong sense of existence, in his eyes flashed a struggling decision in a short time.


    "You are not a concubine, and I will not let you be a concubine!"


    This words a, Chen Mu Mu and Du Ke Xin all stayed to stay.


    Chen Mu Mu was shocked because Du Feiyu was married. Even in ancient times, when a man was allowed to have three wives and four concubines, the marriage system was monogamous. In other words, a man could have many concubines, but only one wife.


    Du Feiyu can''t have two wives at the same time, and the side room is also a concubine. That''s what Du Feiyu said


    Is it to divorce Shen Ling and marry Du Kexin?


    Du Kexin was shocked because of the hidden meaning in the words, but she didn''t expect that Du Feiyu would say it so directly.


    Du Kexin naturally knows how important Shen Ling is to Du Feiyu. A quarter of an hour ago, he wanted to exchange his life for Shen Ling''s survival. This infatuation is beyond the reach of many infatuated lovers in the world, and now


    He even hinted that she could step on Shen Ling''s shoulder to climb up?


    Du Kexin''s eyes flashed, and then he looked at Du Feiyu''s eyes. He couldn''t believe it and asked, "what do you mean by that?"


    If she is not allowed to be small, it means that he wants her to be big. But if she is big, what should Shen Ling do?


    Du Kexin is still in a mess thinking, Du Feiyu has explained himself: "I don''t want you to be aggrieved by others, you are also aggrieved these years, I can''t let you bow down."


    After a pause, the corner of his lips pulled, "I want to marry Ping''s wife."


    "Flat wife?"


    "Flat wife?"


    Chen Mu and Du Kexin screamed out at the same time.


    In ancient times, a man could not have two main rooms, but he was allowed to have a wife.


    Ping wife, as the name suggests, is a man''s two wives.


    But Ping''s wife has never been recognized by famous families. They all think that only a small family can do this kind of thing. So it''s quite surprising that Du Feiyu married Ping''s wife.


    But Ping''s wife, although she has a reputation with her wife, is still in a lower position.


    In ancient times, monogamy still dominated.


    Of course, Ping''s wife''s status is lower than that of her original mate, but she is not a concubine or maid who can beat and scold her. She has the same power as her original mate. Du Feiyu gives Du Kexin Ping''s wife status, which is quite respected.


    Du Kexin was originally a love brain, otherwise he would not have experienced so many things, and he would not want to make a baby for Du Feiyu. Hearing Du Feiyu''s words, he was moved to tears.


    "Feiyu." Du Kexin grabs Du Feiyu''s hand and sobs, "in fact, I don''t care about Ping''s wife or concubine. As long as I can be with you, I don''t care about fame. But you are willing to give me such a reputation, I am very happy, because it shows that your heart is mine. "


    "Fool." Du Feiyu hugged her in his arms and said with some humor, "look what you think all day. Fame is a man''s greatest respect for women. Since I love you and accept you, I will give you respect."


    After a pause, some half jokingly said: "you are the daughter of the Du family. There are so many forces in your hands. In front of them, you always have to establish prestige. If you become my concubine, you will never be able to raise your head in front of them in the future."


    "Feiyu." The more Du Feiyu said that, the more moved Du Kexin was to tears, "thank you."


    She thought that her love was humble, but Du Feiyu''s respect made her feel like a beloved little princess, pitied and cherished.


    "When I meet you, I feel like I''m the happiest woman in the world."


    The girl''s family had already made such a confession. Naturally, Du Feiyu would not fail to make a statement. He laughed and said, "well, I am also the happiest man in the world with you."


    Chen mu, who was watching the play in silence, said: "I''m not sure."


    These two hot eyed things show their love in front of Shen Ling. Have you ever considered Shen Ling''s feelings?


    Although Shen Ling is still in a "coma" state, she is still Du Feiyu''s real wife after all. As a result, Shen Ling is still lying on the bed with uncertain life and death, but her husband is in the ward with other women.


    Du Feiyu gave Du Kexin absolute respect, but it should be a great shame to Shen Ling.


    He shook his head and poked the two people who were holding each other: "I also need to dispense medicine to detoxify. If you two have endless love words and show endless love, you can go to the outside show. I still have patients to take care of."


    Du Feiyu and Du Kexin are not surprised that the patient is too big to be expelled.


    But¡ª¡ª


    "Miss Chen, you don''t need us to fight? Don''t you mean I''m too busy? "


    "You can''t help me by staying here. It''s just a distraction. If I''m distracted, I''m prone to accidents." Chen Mu Mu stretched out his hand and blew them out. "Go outside and wait. When I discharge the poison from Shen Ling''s body, I''ll tell her what you have to say."


    "Then let''s go out." Du Feiyu was very concerned about Shen Ling. As soon as he heard that Shen Ling might be in danger, he immediately dragged Du Kexin away.


    Just opened the door, the man in black broke the door and fell in.

 Chapter 611

    "Du Xu." After seeing the man in black who fell to the ground and vomited blood, Du Feiyu immediately frowned tightly. He went to help him up and asked, "what''s the matter? Is it so serious?"


    The man in black was still spitting blood. He opened his eyes with some astigmatism and said, "Bai... Bai Luo... Yi is coming."


    He vomited blood and talked. He was even more seriously injured. When he finished speaking, he turned his head and fainted.


    "Miss Chen." Du Feiyu turns to Chen mu, "can you save him first?"


    "I can''t delay here." Chen Mu Mu hesitated, or put down the medicinal materials, went to the man in black, seized his pulse, and then shook his head, "all the viscera are broken, have been unable to return to heaven, can''t save."


    "What?" Du Feiyu was shocked. "Are all the viscera broken?"


    The meaning of this word is frightening.


    "Yes." Chen Mu Mu definitely nodded and agreed with his idea, "he was seriously injured by external force, and his internal organs were destroyed in a short period of time. It is reasonable to say that his situation is only half a cup of tea, so it''s hard for him to run so far."


    After a pause, he added, "in your words, it''s a slap on the viscera."


    In some times, other people are more thorough than her. Chen Mu doesn''t need to say it clearly. Du Feiyu already knows what she means.


    One hand smashes the internal organs, one hand almost kills


    What kind of master can do it.


    Du Feiyu''s face was ugly. He was silent and looked at the man in Black: "are you not a miracle doctor? He still has breath. Can''t you save him?"


    "First of all, I''m a poison doctor, not a miracle doctor. I''m better at treating poison than saving people. Second, I''m a human being, not an immortal. No matter how beautified by the outside world, I''m just an ordinary person, and I can''t kill the king of hell. " Chen Mu Mu is a little speechless, "master Du, you are not a man without knowledge. Your internal organs are broken. How can you let me save you?"


    Du Feiyu didn''t speak, his face was gloomy, and the wind and rain were coming.


    Chen Mu Mu thought about it and thought it was a bit heavy, so he said, "of course, as long as there is a breath, everything is still possible. If you really want to save him, as long as you have a millennium fire Ganoderma lucidum, you can hang his life. But even if he can be saved, his martial arts are useless. He can''t do heavy work in the future. He can only be an ordinary man. "


    Chen Mu gave hope.


    But the hope is cruel.


    Not to mention the fact that the Millennium fire Ganoderma lucidum has almost no trace and is worth a lot of money, even if it has, is it worth it to be used on a servant who is almost useless?


    Whether it''s worth it or not, Chen Mu doesn''t know. She just states the facts to give the people in black a chance to live.


    However, Du Feiyu''s cruelty is far beyond her imagination.


    Previously, she wanted to let her save people, and even hurt her. Now, hearing her promising words, she did not hesitate to stretch out her hand and broke the neck of the man in black.


    Chen Mu


    He killed in front of her again.


    And it''s clean.


    This is the man who was seriously injured and ran to deliver the letter to Du Feiyu!


    Indifference has always been the case.


    Chen Mu lowered her eyebrows and got up to return to the bath bucket.


    "You go out, and I''ll detoxify Mrs. Du."


    I knew that Du Feiyu''s brother and sister were not good people. Fortunately, she didn''t hold much hope for them and left a way for herself. Otherwise, when her utilization value was exhausted, it was still unknown whether she was alive.


    Chen Mu Mu is clear in the heart, although can understand these actions, but still have to be creepy.


    Du Feiyu felt her estrangement, sighed and explained: "Miss Chen, the Millennium fire Ganoderma lucidum is too valuable. The elders will never allow me to save him. It''s a relief for him to die like this without suffering."


    Free?


    Who gave him the right to end other people''s lives easily?


    The more loyal a person is, the more he will meet the master of slag.


    What''s more, the implication of this is that the Du family really has a thousand year old fire Ganoderma lucidum. They don''t want to give it to the man in black, but they don''t have it?


    Chen Mu Mu shook his head slightly. He was too lazy to think about these things. He waved: "I''m going to work. If you don''t go out again, you''ll be responsible for the consequences."


    Of course, Du Feiyu won''t make fun of Shen Ling''s life. A woman worthy of his life is naturally more important than anything. Smell speech also don''t care to talk more, hold up the ground of the black dress person and Du Kexin step out.


    Out of the door, just suddenly feel inappropriate, pause, said: "Miss Chen, Du Mou want to go back to Du''s house, here will be a girl you."


    Chen Mu slightly nodded: "go, anyway, you are not needed here."


    And this kind of inevitable thing, from the time the man in black fell into the door, she had anticipated.


    After a pause, half reminded and half concerned, he said: "be careful all the way, it may be dangerous."


    She didn''t think of the promise he promised. Before she could smell the smell of the swan meat, it had already gone.


    Du Feiyu complexion a coagulation, also seemed to think of what, nodded: "Du will."


    He said in a voice, "Turin."


    Du Lin appeared in front of Du Feiyang and hung his head.


    "You stay here to protect Miss Chen, Kexin and madam."


    "Yes." Durin''s face was slightly stunned, but he nodded.


    He answered, but Du Kexin was not happy: "Du Feiyu, you know that there may be danger on the way to Du''s house, you still leave Du Lin here, you are not afraid of your own accident?"


    Du Feiyu gave a smile and touched her head. He said in a soft voice, "it''s OK. In my heart, you are more important than me. I can have an accident, but you can''t


    Chen Mu Mu by this sour love words sour to draw a corner of the mouth.


    It''s said that a man''s mouth is the most out of tune. Du Feiyu is so emotional, but it''s not inferior to her family Lu Jinfeng.


    Chen Mu doesn''t think so, but Du Kexin is moved to a mess. After seeing Du Feiyu for a moment, he says in a deep voice: "it''s OK for Du Lin to stay. I''ll go back to Du''s house with you."


    "No way!" Du Feiyu flatly refused, "I''m going to deal with some things. I have to go, but you don''t have to. Instead of making trouble with the past, you''d better help Miss Chen here, so that I don''t have any worries."


    It''s said that, but in fact, Du Kexin can''t hear it.


    Shaking his head, his tone was firm: "I''ll do it like this. Everything else depends on you, but this is not the only thing."


    She clenched her fist, eyes affectionate, "since you promise to marry me, then I will be your wife, husband and wife are one, not only to enjoy happiness together, but also to experience adversity together, since you do not dislike me, then I have no reason to abandon you."


    "I want to walk with you, no matter life or death, no matter what is ahead, I will carry it with you."


    Du Kexin seized his hand and firmly said, "you are born, I am born. You die, I die


    "Silly girl." Du Feiyu''s eyes were complicated. "Why are you suffering?"


    "I''d love to!" Du Kexin snorted, "you just say yes or no!"


    There is a woman who is so devoted to herself and accompanies her in danger. As a man, Du Feiyu naturally has nothing to say.


    Nodded: "since you have decided, we will go together."


    Lips slowly raised, "life is different, death can be the same acupoint, is also my blessing."


    "Let''s go." Du Kexin hears speech, in the heart is happy, pull his sleeve, say happily.


    It didn''t look like going to a dangerous place where you might die, but to have a romantic trip with your beloved.


    But her sweetheart, the one who was caught by her sleeve, was holding a corpse in her arms.


    The picture is so hot.


    The corner of Chen Mu''s mouth twitches and is burned by thunder.


    Fortunately, the hot eyed couple just showed their love in front of her and left in a hurry.


    Without the supervision of the two men, Chen Mu Mu relaxed a lot. He put the medicinal materials into the bath bucket one by one and took out the silver needle. When he was inserting the needle into the acupoint for Shen Ling, he saw that Du Lin was still staring at her, and everything was bad.


    He helped his forehead and said, "brother, this room is full of women, and there is a naked woman. If you are a man, just stand by and watch, isn''t it OK?"


    Turin did not speak, his eyes still stiff, and looked towards her.


    Chen Mu Mu felt that his head was too big and said to him, "brother, if you don''t go away again, you will be responsible for Mrs. Du''s body, and the owner of the Du family who loves his wife will not let you go!"


    Durin seemed a little stunned, but turned his back to them, still standing upright.


    Chen Mu''s mouth sucks wildly, the whole person is not good.


    ... this is a few meanings, must see?


    A woman takes off her clothes and bathes in her room. A man''s family has no kinship with her, so it''s appropriate to stay here?


    Even if Du Feiyu thinks it''s appropriate, she should be at heart.


    He stretched out his hand and pushed his body out: "go, go, you are not the sex wolf. If you are interested in Mrs. Du, with your skill, there will be opportunities for peeping in the future. If you don''t go now, it''s equivalent to killing the chicken for the egg. If Mrs. Du has an accident, you will have nothing."


    This said, too close, she accidentally smelled a familiar and beautiful fragrance of cold plum on him.


    Very light, but sweet hair greasy.


    Hand action, eyes flashed, more will he push out.


    "Roll, roll, don''t stand here. You''re not afraid of pinholes."


    Durin didn''t go, she pushed him, and he didn''t go even with the jack drop.


    In the face of Chen Mu Mu''s toughness, he couldn''t beat her and said, "what about long needle eyes? You two women stay in the same room and are naked


    Body, who knows what will happen to you, I have to stare at you


    Chen Mu


    How did he come up with this wonderful idea!


    She had only heard of the possibility that a single man and a few women would be in the same room, and that something indescribable would happen. She had never heard of what would happen if two women were in the same room.


    Well, even if there is a one in ten thousand chance that something ambiguous will happen, Shen Ling is still in a coma and falls into a bath bucket full of liquid medicine. How hard can she take to attack Shen Ling?


    Not to mention her sexual orientation, is she the kind of person who is desperate for food?


    However, the sour and inexplicable dry vinegar made her know the identity of the man in front of her. She raised her mouth slightly, stood on tiptoe, and said in his ear, "don''t worry, I only think about some beautiful men like demons. Shen Ling won''t let me have the idea of dividing them."


    Shua!


    A man who was very close to her turned red in seconds. Looking at her dryly, she said, "you... You..."


    You haven''t said a word for a long time.


    Chen Mu Mu''s smile was even worse. He took his arm and his lips were almost close to his ears. He asked in a low voice, "when did you come?"

 Chapter 612

    The man saw that she had already guessed, but he had no choice but to poke her forehead: "your eyes are sharp, and it''s impossible to do anything to hide from you."


    "I can''t help it. You smell too familiar." Chen Mu Mu laughs and gets closer and closer. His eyes flash, but he asks in a voice that only two people can hear, "but are you Lu Jinfeng or Lu Yao?"


    A man chokes, what flies past in the depth of his eyes, pick an eyebrow to see her: "can''t you tell?"


    Chen Mu touched his nose: "you are so similar, you can''t tell."


    She was not fooling him, but since she found out that they shared the same body, their character, temperament, words and deeds became more and more similar. Even though she was a little familiar with him, it was difficult for her to distinguish them in a short time.


    Instead of guessing there, it''s better to ask questions and get the answers you want.


    Time is life, and she never wanted to waste it.


    In the face of Chen Mu Mu''s directness, "Du Lin" was speechless and dumb for a while, then he was not happy and said: "Lu Yao."


    "It''s you." Chen Mu nodded, not too surprised. After all, Lu Yao was the only one who had the fragrance of cold plum, which was very light but beautiful and greasy. Besides, Lu Jinfeng changed his body with Lu Yao and was in a weak state. How could he compete with Lu Yao.


    Although Lu Yao was also very kind to her, they were not the same person after all. It was determined that it was empress Lu Yao. A trace of disappointment could not be seen between the eyebrows.


    Lu Yaosu is also a person who is good at capturing subtle dynamics. Although Chen Mu''s behavior is not impressive, he still captures it, so his face stinks.


    "You don''t seem to like to see me very much."


    This is the tone of statement, with inexplicable affirmation.


    Chen Mu was silent and shook his head: "no, compared with other people, I''d like to see you."


    After all, there are dangers all around her. Now she doesn''t know what kind of dangerous environment she is in. She doesn''t even have a reliable helper. The appearance of Lu Yao actually makes her very happy.


    Because Lu Yao''s approach actually had a great intention, but at least she knew his intention, and knew that he would not hurt her for the time being.


    He also disdained to hurt her.


    Although that word is quite belittling, at least Lu Yao is safe here.


    Lu Yao knows almost everything. In front of him, she doesn''t need to disguise, and Lu Yao is powerful. With him on her side, at least she doesn''t fight alone, and her tense nerves can relax.


    Especially


    Lu Yao is wearing Lu Jinfeng''s body. If he is not with her, where can she find someone when she thinks about Lu Jinfeng?


    Although Chen Mu''s explanation is far fetched, Lu Yao thinks that her words are not unacceptable compared with her approval.


    Hissed, didn''t care with her, just toward the direction of Mrs. Du Nu mouth: "you don''t want to give her detoxification? Now the patient is waiting for your treatment, but you come here to mix with me. You will not be afraid to miss the time and hurt Mrs. Du. Not only will you not get half of the benefits, but you will also make a fuss and offend the Du family, the big head of Jiangbei? "


    "It doesn''t matter. The Du family is not the only one in Jiangbei." Chen Mu shrugged and said carelessly.


    Of course, she said it casually, but she didn''t take it seriously.


    The Du family is not as rich as the Wang family, but it is also as rich as the country. Money can make the devil push the mill. Now she is a common people. If the Du family really wants to deal with her, she can''t win.


    Then he lost Lu Yao''s arm and went to the other end of the tub.


    After only two steps, he suddenly regained his mind and turned back to push Lu Yao.


    "Go for a walk, take a bath in a woman''s house. You''re not afraid that the Du family will tear you up."


    "He didn''t dare." Lu Yao said haughtily, "don''t worry, he won''t know."


    "There is no impermeable wall in the world." Chen Mu Mu some heart to comfort him, "if you want people to know, unless you don''t do, you don''t go gambling."


    "No harm." Lu Yao is thick skinned. Wen Yan smiles, "even if he blames me, he is not my opponent."


    If Du Feiyu and Lu Yao really get into trouble, she can''t help but look forward to the fate of Du Feiyu.


    "I don''t talk nonsense with you. I''ll go now. It''s too hot. As a man, I have to be shameful. If you have nothing to look at a woman''s body, you are not sick in your heart. " Chen Mu reached out and pushed him.


    "Yes." Lu Yao grinned and suddenly grabbed her little hand and pressed it on her chest. "You''re a little miracle doctor. If I say that, you should know what''s wrong with me¡°


    Chen Mu''s mouth Drew: "I don''t know, you go out for me."


    What he said is not the special word "Acacia" for teasing girls, is it?


    There are so many kinds of diseases in the world. The most unreliable one is actually Acacia.


    Don''t say the disease is very mysterious. Even if it is true, it can''t be put on Lu Yao.


    Lu Yao''s feelings for her, she really did not feel much real.


    If it wasn''t for occupying Lu Jinfeng''s body and infecting Lu Jinfeng''s mood, Lu Yao would never have liked her all his life.


    There is no silver here.


    Chen Mu Mu''s facial expression, clear already clear tell him the answer, she definitely knew what.


    Lu Yao gave her a deep glance, but he still stood still and shook his head. "I''ll stay here. I promise I won''t read anything. If you can''t believe me, you can cover my eyes."


    Lu Yao''s suggestion is actually very exciting.


    But Chen Mu couldn''t believe him.


    Sniffed: "what''s the use of covering your eyes? If you want to see, you can''t still see."


    "Pause," I''m busy here. Don''t waste it with me. If you''re worried, just wait at the door. Don''t get in the way here. There are only two women in the room. I won''t let you stand here and watch others take a bath. "


    Lu Yao''s eyes flashed and muttered in a low voice: "no matter what you think, you are my daughter-in-law. I have to protect you. Don''t let anyone bully you."


    Bullying her? She has a sharp tongue. Who can bully her?


    Shen Ling is not a simple character, but she is still lying in the water for a bath. How can she move her?


    It''s him who''s been staying here all the time, influencing her work. Is he the one who bullies her?


    Chen Mu''s white eyes rolled, and some sweat dragged him out.


    "You go, you go, it''s too bad."


    When he saw that he was still walking on horseback, the corner of his mouth pulled out, gritted his teeth and said, "don''t worry, I don''t like women. If you don''t worry, stay at the door. You have such a good ear that you should be able to hear what''s going on in the room. "


    Chen Mu''s attitude was so firm that Lu Yao knew that there was no way to turn things around. He was silent and said, "I''m at the door. If you have something, you can shout at me. I can always hear you."


    Chen Mu Mu sees him loose, hastily nod: "got it."


    Lu Yao sighed and took a deep look at her. He looked a little complicated and moved slowly to the door.


    This kind of strange complex action, Chen Mu Mu even if saw, also will be to do not see.


    Chen Mu Mu''s ignorance makes Lu Yao very powerless. He moves to the door disappointedly and closes the door reluctantly.


    Seeing this, Chen Mu''s face softened and gave a low smile.


    "Although sometimes unreasonable, but still good coax."


    No matter how bad temperament, people who are willing to be coaxed and easy to be coaxed are likable.


    At least such Lu Yao, she can''t hate at present.


    After seeing Lu Yao off, Chen Mu began to put a needle in Mrs. Du''s bathtub.


    The pulse of traditional Chinese medicine has a long history and is mysterious. 9981 silver needles for detoxification is simple, but it is not too light, not too heavy, and can not tolerate any mistakes. It is also very hard and troublesome to add medicinal materials to the bath bucket by the time.


    How inconvenient it is to act alone. Knowing that Lu Yao is outside, she wants to call Lu Yao in several times to help.


    It''s just that the ancient folk customs were strong, and women were vulnerable groups. They attached great importance to fame and integrity. If Lu Yao looked at Mrs. Du''s body, even if he didn''t do anything bad, he would have to be splashed with dirty water, either marry Shen Ling, or Shen Ling would have to be immersed in a pig cage.


    Of course, Du Feiyu loves Shen Ling so much that it is absolutely impossible for him to give up.


    Moreover, Shen Ling is so beautiful in Du Feiyu''s heart. She is willing to exchange her life for DU. She is not willing to let Shen Ling soak in the pig cage. Even if she suspects that Lu Yao is having an affair with Shen Ling, she will only find a way to kill Lu Yao instead of suffering Shen Ling.


    Because of the incompatibility between men and women, Lu Yao had to shut up for her safety.


    It''s always difficult to work alone without anyone coming to help. Chen Mu was so busy that he was sweating. It took him two and a half hours to get rid of the poison in Dufu''s body.


    When she was captured by Du Lin, it was not early, so she spent a lot of time in the thatched cottage. When she was finished, it was dark.


    Hearing that Chen Mu''s breath had changed, the man guarding the door immediately said, "are you finished?"


    "It''s over." Chen Mu responded.


    Even if I don''t like to see Lu Yao very much, he has been outside for such a long time, and it''s getting dark. She should have something to say.


    Open the door, stretch: "finally made some, almost exhausted."


    "You like to find things for yourself." Lu Yao did not agree with her, "Shen Ling, you shouldn''t have saved her."


    "If you''re all involved, don''t think you''ll be able to retreat." Chen Mu Mu is open-minded, "both come and go, I believe in their intuition, my luck will not be too bad."


    "Is it because Du Feiyu has brought you great benefits?" Durin scoffed, and a word pierced her mind.


    "That''s part of it." Chen Mu did not deny it.


    She is a businessman. The businessman is the most profit-making. She can''t see it at a glance.


    "Little money fan, one day you will get into trouble because of your greed." Lu Yaodao.


    "I''ll talk about the future. I''ll be drunk today." Chen Mu twisted his neck. Hearing what Lu Yao said, she suddenly realized something was wrong. "What about Du Feiyu? Why hasn''t he come back?"


    Throw the daughter-in-law to her, and then run away with the new lover?


    Before still love to death, in the twinkling of an eye said to abandon?


    Chen Mu Mu was more worried. He felt the things in the cloth bag around his waist and said with some uncertainty: "this time I really asked too much. It''s reasonable that Du Feiyu would not agree so easily. He just gave me the lease. Is there something wrong with these things?"

 Chapter 613

    Lu Yao was amused and shook his head: "you don''t always regard yourself as smart, but how can you be confused about this kind of thing?"


    "No matter how shrewd people are, there are times when they don''t have enough brains." Chen Mu murmured, "besides, I never thought I was smart."


    She was not so flustered when she met some things, and she was not so surprised when she saw some new things. That was because her resume was placed there, all of them came from the past. I''ve already experienced it, so naturally I''m less at a loss and in a hurry.


    Clumsy birds fly first, and she can find Lulin. Besides, she doesn''t think she is particularly stupid, so she has more feelings than others.


    "It''s just at this time that you will admit counsels. You are usually very stubborn." Lu Yao smile, ran over her shoulder, "you beg me, if you beg me, I will help you."


    Chen Mu Mu speechless white he one eye: "this kind of thing you are not particularly understand, beg you to have what use?"


    "Who says I don''t understand?" Lu Yao said softly, "don''t forget my identity. There are few things I don''t know in the world."


    Someone has already boasted so much. Chen Mu Mu has no reason to be ungrateful. He turns his eyes, pulls his sleeve, and shows a flattering smile: "Mr. Lu, I beg you, please help me."


    Don''t blame her for her lack of backbone. It''s not a particularly unacceptable thing. She hasn''t crossed the bottom line. She can''t be too rigid in her life. She should learn to be flexible and flexible.


    Why bother about things that can be solved by taking a soft suit?


    What''s more, Lu Yao had already known that she was a person. No matter how she pretended to be in front of him, it''s useless. It''s better to spread it out and be at ease.


    Chen Mu Mu said that soft is soft. Although Lu Yao knew it well, he was shocked by her direct attitude. Then he looked back and looked at her with a smile: "Mr. Lu?"


    Such a strange name made him very unhappy.


    Ao Jiao''s expression is more and more like Lu Jinfeng''s.


    Chen Mu Mu sighed in his heart, but he was obedient to the kindness on his face. With a smile, he called out: "ah Yao."


    Lu Yao saw that she changed her words, and her attitude was straightforward: "OK, for your sake, I''ll help you."


    When it was hot to strike iron, Lu Yao agreed, and Chen Mu immediately handed over the contracts.


    Lu Yao didn''t look at it. He waved his hand: "no, I''ve seen it all."


    Chen Mu


    She suddenly remembered that he was using the identity of Du Lin. since Du Lin had gone to Du''s house to pick up the things, he had a good idea of them. Why should he show them to him again?


    ... I knew that for a long time, but I was still hanging her appetite. Her temperament was really more and more hateful.


    Before Chen Mu''s teeth were grinded, Lu Yao shrugged and added: "I do things. You can rest assured that the contracts are OK. It''s yours or yours. He can''t play tricks. What''s more, he didn''t dare to make fun of his two lives before he asked for you. "


    So he laughed and touched her head. "Girl, you have to believe in yourself. On the surface, you don''t seem to be a very easy fool, and this just gives many people a special psychological hint."


    Because I know that the other party is not easy to provoke, and also ask for help from others, I don''t dare to offend her.


    Truth Chen Mu Mu is understand, but this words from Lu Yao mouth say, she is a little not very happy.


    "You mean I''m bad tempered and cunning?"


    "Isn''t it?" Lu Yao asked, "do you think you are pure?"


    Chen Mu choked for a while, and then hissed: "even if I think I''m pure, I didn''t rob, I didn''t kill and set fire, fair trade, you love me, I''m righteous, I don''t feel guilty at all."


    "Well, you''re right." Lu Yao said with a dumb smile, "confident people always have the charm of persuading others."


    Chen Mu slanted his one eye: "get along with him too long, all learned the problem of his poisonous tongue?"


    The problem is that Lu Jinfeng has not been poisoned.


    "Don''t mention him in front of me." Lu Yao dragged her into his arms, "don''t worry, I blocked his inspiration, he can''t see what happened here."


    What happened to them


    What happened to them? Don''t be so ambiguous, OK!


    Also, what is to seal his inspiration?


    Chen Mu Mu''s heart beat: "what did you do to him?"


    "Don''t worry. He''s fine for the time being. He can''t die." Lu Yao small molars, "pour is you so nervous he, call this childe in the heart is very uncomfortable."


    She doesn''t care if he''s comfortable!


    "He''s my fiance, and of course I''m nervous about him."


    "Pause," you tell me honestly, what did you do to him? You promised me that if I were willing to trade with you, you would not hurt him! "


    That''s why she hesitated.


    Not to mention whether she can give her life for Lu Jinfeng, just because of Lu Yao''s character... She can''t believe it.


    When the strong turn back, the weak can only be angry.


    Just like now, even if she is so angry, she can''t really deal with Lu Yao.


    Here, Lu Yao took too much initiative. He knew her well, and she had nothing to hide from him. She knew nothing about him except that he was willing to say that he could hardly extract any useful information.


    Even what he told her may not be true.


    Even if she has a thousand orifices exquisite heart, in the face of too passive, it is useless.


    Seeing that Chen Mu was really worried, Lu Yao snorted and held her tighter, frowning.


    "I''m almost alone with him. Now I live with him. The guests are at his disposal. My ability is limited. I can''t treat him too much. If he dies, I won''t get any benefits."


    This is a deeper explanation.


    But Chen Mu Mu is not satisfied, still ask a way: "I still want to know what you did to him."


    "He didn''t do anything, but sealed his senses so that he couldn''t feel the outside world." Lu Yao Shen ran, "he was injured, sealed the senses, put an end to his consciousness, let him have a good rest, only good for him, no harm."


    It''s not unreasonable to say that.


    Chen Mu''s eyes flashed and decided to accept Lu Yao''s words for the time being.


    "Then you can say that you can''t hurt him."


    "Daughter in law, in front of her husband''s face, you repeatedly mention other men. Do you think my head is not green enough, or do you think I have a good temper?" Lu Yao took hold of her waist and was extremely unhappy.


    "What''s green for you? I''m not your daughter-in-law." Chen Mu light Chi, "don''t say I just have an engagement with him, even if really married, I''m his daughter-in-law, no matter you."


    "I am him, he is me." Lu Yao argued, "if we can''t separate, you are my daughter-in-law."


    Chen Mu: "at present, I don''t have the idea of two husbands."


    Lu Yao nodded: "it''s very simple. I''ll kill him. I''ll be the only one for you."


    Chen Mu: "forget it, I still have two fiances."


    What a wonderful brain circuit. It''s bloody.


    "Pause," no, what fiance, what daughter-in-law, don''t you want to occupy my body? You killed me and called me daughter-in-law. Are you shameful? "


    "Aren''t you dead yet?" Lu Yao was not salty and insipid. He said, "when you die, I will give you back your innocence."


    Chen Mu suddenly thought of a terrible possibility: "Lu Yao, don''t you fall in love with Lu Jinfeng?"


    Because she fell in love with Lu Jinfeng, she tossed Lu Jinfeng and forced her to die.


    After she died, he occupied her body, and her body will become Lu Jinfeng''s wife


    In other words, after using her body, he will marry Lu Jinfeng and become his wife!


    Chen Mu Mu''s eyes were complicated and startled: "Lu Yao, Lu Yao, I didn''t expect you to be such a person. You like Lu Jinfeng. Just tell me. I don''t hate you either. I''ll let you marry Lu Jinfeng with me. I''m not so mean. I can''t accommodate a man who is infatuated with my husband. Why don''t you have sand in your eyes and force me to death? "


    This made Lu Yao''s mouth twitch and his face black. Chen Mu was in his arms, and he could even hear his slight grinding teeth.


    Lu Yao grind for a long time, then hate voice to say: "Chen Mu Mu, I know you mouth son is fierce, but exasperate me to you also is not a good thing, still save effort, lest I leave you to die on my own!"


    "You left me? Not my body? " Chen Mu Mu low smile, "you this psychological bearing ability also need to improve, I just said a big truth, how to become angry."


    "What a ghost Lu Yao pressed her head in his arms, with some ferocious action and a slight taste of punishment. "Chen mu, I only say some words once. You have to remember that I don''t like men, I only like women!"


    "Oh." Chen Mu nodded his head, his expression was noncommittal.


    Lu Yao was even more depressed. He raised her head, looked directly into her eyes and said, "Chen Mu Mu, I don''t like him. The person I like is you. You can feel it."


    ... such a direct and fiery confession made her not even mentally prepared.


    Chen Mu was dumb for a moment, and then he couldn''t shake his head: "you live here with him, and you regard yourself as him. It''s not good."


    She can feel that Lu Yao''s breath has changed more and more, and become more similar to Lu Jinfeng. If he continues to be so chaotic, he will be assimilated by Lu Jinfeng. I''m afraid that at that time, it''s not Lu Jinfeng but Lu Yao who disappears.


    Although this result is what she likes to see and hear, but people are not plants, who can be merciless, Lu Yao to her good, she saw in the eye. Although he is not a good thing, but willing to be good to her, she also has the psychology of repayment.


    She didn''t want him to disappear.


    Lu Yao was aware of her emotion and said with a smile, "are you worried about me?"


    "No way." This kind of idea, beat to death she also won''t admit, "you but want to kill me or Lu Jinfeng''s person, I wish you had an accident early, how can you worry."


    "Right and wrong." Lu Yao, who got this answer, was very happy. As soon as he was happy, he willfully had a new idea.


    "In fact, I have a way, so that he does not have to die, you do not have to die for love, you two can live, I do not need your body."


    "Is there such a good thing?" Chen Mu blinked and doubted the truth of this.

 Chapter 614

    She never believed that pie would fall from the sky. Before, Lu Yao was so reluctant. Now she suddenly let go. How could it be such a good thing?


    Pie, I believe, will suffer.


    "Of course there is." Lu Yao did not care about her strange expression. He said with a smile, "if you want to know, I will give you another choice."


    He said, "of course, I don''t like to force people into trouble. There are many options, but if you don''t want to go, I won''t force you to


    ... it''s not forced?


    If you have this idea, you should keep it in your heart rather than say it.


    Speaking in front of her is to tempt her, make her curious, and set her up.


    But even if you know it''s a trap and a temptation, what?


    Chen Mu gave a bitter smile.


    She is faced with a life-threatening choice.


    What is more important than life and life in a person''s life?


    To die is to know that everything is empty. Only to live is everything possible. Dead words, the world a gray, what do not know, they lost a lot of wonderful and emotional.


    If you have to die, it doesn''t matter to die. Every man has his day.


    But if there is a chance, who is willing to give up his life?


    To be alive, naturally, is to strive for.


    Chen Mu sighed and said, "you know I can''t stand the temptation. Now that I have an idea, you can talk about it."


    It''s not a question that she doesn''t think about in the exam, it''s a question that she has to think about.


    Lu yaocai no matter what her will is, as long as she is willing to nod, the process is not important.


    The corner of lips pulled to pull, eyes deep if a Wang deep spring, for a long time square way: "I want you to follow me."


    "What?" Chen Mu is a Zheng, some reaction does not come over.


    "You understand." Lu Yao chuckled, "you are such a smart woman. You can guess what kind of emotions I have always had. Now that I speak so frankly, you must know."


    He was so determined, but she didn''t want to take the pot.


    Shaking his head, a blank face: "sorry, your words are not straightforward, I do not understand."


    "Whether you really don''t understand or don''t understand, you still have to understand." Lu Yao touched her cheek, smile meaningful, "I can let him go, but you Chen mu mu can''t be with him, you have to go with me."


    "With you?" Chen Mu Mu''s eyes twinkled, "you are just a body of soul. Where can I go with you?"


    He caught the hand swimming on his cheek and said with a weak smile, "don''t you say that you won''t take my life? How can people and ghosts be together?"


    "Sometimes what you say with your mouth is not pleasant at all." Lu Yao dropped his eyes and looked deeply into her eyes. "I''m not a ghost. Besides, since I can use his body, I can also use other people''s body."


    Some words he didn''t say, but Chen Mu Mu understood.


    What Lu Yao meant by this was that he would spare Lu Jinfeng''s body and find another substitute to survive as that person.


    And she, as a price, wants to go with that "he".


    Chen Mu is silent, some speechless: "you don''t want my body, but you want me to go with you, this kind of saying is let go but torture things, or first say clearly.". I really don''t understand. Since you have given up on him, why do you still pester me? I''m in your hands, but what''s the use value? "


    She doesn''t like the feeling of being used, and she doesn''t like being kept in the dark.


    There is a kind of living, called life is not like death.


    Although she likes the feeling of being alive, she doesn''t want to feel that state.


    If living is more painful than dying, she is willing to die on the spot.


    Therefore, we should not be confused on this issue.


    She is a businessman. Before making a decision, she must make a clear distinction between the advantages and disadvantages so as to maximize her own benefits.


    Also can guarantee oneself, will not be pit dead.


    "Yes." Lu Yao smile, slender fingers gently touch her face, "otherwise you think I am the kind of people who are willing to suffer?"


    Ordinary people are not willing to suffer losses, let alone have the ability to stand in a high position to determine the winner of life and death.


    However Chen Mu Mu hears this words, but was secretly relieved tone.


    It''s good for him to admit it. What he fears most is that he doesn''t.


    "Tell me¡°


    "What else do you want to think about?" Lu Yao raised his eyebrows.


    "Naturally, it''s something to consider." Chen Mu Yang lips, will he put that sentence to him, "otherwise you feel like I am willing to suffer a loss to be pit people?"


    Lu Yao choked, then chuckled.


    "Chen Mu ah, Chen Mu Mu, you have such a disposition that you really fall in love with me."


    Chen Mu''s mouth curled and said no.


    Is not to change the way to say that she is cunning and smart, Qin Tianli also said so.


    Even in Qin Tianli, he not only praised her, but also dragged himself into the water, saying that he was mean, shameless, cunning, treacherous, and made a perfect couple of snakes and mice.


    It''s strange to say that in all kinds of stories, Xiaobaihua renshe is the most popular and lovable. How can she become flowers sticking on her cow dung?


    ... maybe they are close to her. They are not good things, so I think they are like birds of a feather.


    Seeing her silent, Lu Yao was even more happy.


    "Well, I don''t want to tease you. I don''t have any conspiracy theory. I just want to be with you."


    She was surprised and puzzled. Lu Yao''s eyes were slightly mysterious, and his smile vaguely brought some ethereal loneliness.


    "I''ve been alone for a long time. I''m lonely."


    Chen Mu raised his eyes to see him, eyes heavy, with a few complex.


    Lu Yao''s words seem to be light, but in fact, she can feel the loneliness from her heart.


    Once ups and downs in the dark, there will be a bright warm desire.


    No matter how strong a person, a person too long, experience more, will produce endless loneliness.


    Sometimes, compared with death, boundless loneliness is the most frightening.


    Lu Yao has lived long enough.


    A hundred years of soul, wandering, do not know how much to see the joys and sorrows, life and death, and he has been.


    I''ve been alone all the time.


    He will be lonely, lonely, of course.


    Maybe he didn''t feel it before, but he used Lu Jinfeng''s body to feel Lu Jinfeng''s feelings. Only when he knew how warm it was to be accompanied by someone, he would feel more and more like that.


    Man is a social creature. In his subconscious mind, he is eager to get along with others.


    People who have been walking in the dark may not have any expectations if they have not seen the light. However, they are reluctant to return to the dark because they know that there is light ahead and they have really felt the warmth of the light.


    Therefore, Lu Yao will "like" her.


    Therefore, Lu Yao would change his mind and use her company to replace Lu Jinfeng''s life.


    He didn''t like her very much, nor was he kind. He was just alone for too long, lonely and cold.


    He just wanted to be alone.


    "You can take your time. I''ll give you a month." Lu Yao grabbed her hand, eyes deep difficult to understand, chuckled, "you don''t have to be too tangled, I don''t think you hate me."


    Chen Mu


    Who gives him self-confidence and thinks that his bad temper is loved by everyone?!


    But she is really different from others. Other girls don''t like men with bad water and neuroticism. They think they are unreliable and insecure, but she likes the bad taste¡ª¡ª


    Because of the truth, but also because the brain does not suffer men, get along with not to bend.


    Of course, it''s just not annoying.


    Silent, "Lu Yao, you should know that the person I like is Lu Jinfeng."


    "So what, I don''t mind." He grabbed her hair, gently play, "how your past, who you like, it doesn''t matter, I as long as you later, willing to accompany me."


    This is the legendary person who wants to get you even if he doesn''t get your love?


    Chen Mu Mu mouth corner a draw, can''t help but accept a way: "if have no heart, you won''t keep a person."


    Because if she is not there, she will give him a green hat anytime and anywhere.


    "You will not." Lu Yao raised his lips and said, "if you answer, you won''t go."


    "Why are you so confident?" Most of the time, she didn''t even believe in herself.


    "Because you can''t go." Lu Yao said with a smile, "I have confidence in my ability."


    Chen Mu a face black line: "you still don''t talk."


    It''s really choking anytime, anywhere.


    She didn''t want him to go on, but Lu Yao also cooperated, smiling and embracing her: "I''m waiting for your answer."


    Chen Mu twisted in his arms, frowned slightly, and then relaxed.


    "No hurry, let me see."


    Since he gave her a month''s time and didn''t force her to answer immediately, she was certainly willing not to tangle with this question now.


    "It''s useless to escape. We need to face the reality."


    Lu Yao Shen ran, rubbed her head, "I don''t force you, but you have to remember, before this, you are my woman, you can''t let anyone take advantage."


    "Who is your woman?" Chen Mu mouth a smoke, "with my engagement is Lu Jinfeng."


    "If you don''t talk about him, I forgot." Lu Yao pauses, "this can''t take advantage of person, also include Lu Jinfeng."


    Chen Mu rubbed his eyebrows: "are you reasonable?"


    Even if Lu Jinfeng''s body is occupied, do you plan to occupy even his feelings?


    "If you end up being my woman, why should I reason?"


    Lu Yao said, "reasoning is always the reason of the weak, and the strong is only the law."


    Law, his sister!


    Chen Mu pushed him away and didn''t care about him.


    "Stay away from me. I don''t want to talk to you now."


    Lu Yao gave a low smile and came to him again. As he was about to speak, his ears moved and his eyes looked towards the inner room.


    "The man inside, awake?"


    "So fast?" Chen Mu Mu is one Zheng, murmur a way in a low voice, "I gave the medicine that sleep peacefully clearly, do not have 7 or 8 hours is to wake up."


    It''s not that Shen Ling needs to sleep so long to keep her spirits, but that she is always careful and has to leave a way for herself.


    However, Lu Yao would not ask questions for no reason.


    "What''s going on inside?"


    "No!" Lu Yao''s eyes narrowed. He turned around and took a few steps to open the door.

 Chapter 615

    Chen Mu also noticed that something was wrong. When Lu Yao turned around, he rushed into the room with him.


    There is not much space in the cottage. When the door is opened, the bed in the cottage is especially obvious.


    Originally, Shen Ling was lying on that big bed.


    But now, when they open the door, they can see that the beautiful big bed is so empty that they can''t see any dust, let alone living people.


    How can someone steal people under their noses?


    And in a short time?


    Chen Mu Mu was angry and depressed. He screwed his brows tightly, but he didn''t get a clear idea. However, he saw Lu Yao''s ears move, and the corners of his mouth were not easy to check. He raised his head and hissed: "now that he''s here, where can he go so easily?"


    Then he jumped out of the wide open window.


    And because of Lu Yao''s jumping out, Chen Mu Mu also heard the sound of rushing outside.


    ... not far away!


    The man is still there!


    Chen Mu Mu''s heart a joy, hurried out of the door, toward the direction of the voice to chase out.


    The night is vast, the moon is cold, the stars are rare, and a few spark can''t illuminate. In such a night, it''s still a problem to know the way safely, let alone run and chase people in the dark.


    But Chen Mu is not worried, her visual ability in the dark is not strong, Lu Yao is strong.


    She is not afraid to be lost either, because Lu Yao thinks he is good at martial arts. Since he finds out the clue, he will not return without success.


    Sure enough, she just chased out for a long time and saw the obvious fight ahead.


    The person who runs while fighting is not fast. A little hesitation makes her catch up.


    The lack of night vision doesn''t mean that she is blind at night. She can''t see clearly from a distance. When she walks in, Chen Mu discovers that the man who fought with Lu Yao is a man in black.


    The man is tall, with an iron mask covering his nose and mouth. He can''t see her features clearly. He has a rectangular strip in his arms. It seems that he is still sleeping Shen Ling.


    It goes without saying that Lu Yao''s Kung Fu is of course at the top level. However, even if he holds a person and fights with Lu Yao with one hand, that person is not inferior. Although he is forced to retreat by Lu Yao''s moves, he is not afraid at all. He is still fighting with Lu Yao.


    The ears and eyes of the experts are all top-notch. Chen Mu Mu''s arrival is almost instantly discovered by those two people.


    Lu Yao was a little depressed: "if you don''t stay in the house, what are you doing here? It''s a mess!"


    Chen Mu Mu did not answer, just a light hiss, hand touched the cloth bag between the waist.


    She didn''t think she was making trouble. Since she wasn''t making trouble, she didn''t feel guilty.


    Lu Yao thinks that it is dangerous to keep up with others. In fact, staying in that room is the most dangerous.


    After all, the man in black robe could steal Shen Ling without knowing it, so could he.


    In the past, she always felt that she was a common people in this era, and there would not be too many people paying attention to her. Now that she has learned a lot, she knows that she is valuable.


    Don''t expose your wealth, otherwise you will easily cause trouble. And she is the money.


    Follow up, at least what happened, and Lu Yao cover.


    With this in mind, Lu Yao ran on her for a few words, but she would not choke back. She just watched to see when she could make a perfect sneak attack and help Lu Yao snatch people back.


    Originally, they were two men of equal strength, because Shen Ling was still in his arms. If he fought for a long time, it would be obvious whether he would win or lose. Now, with Chen Mu who was covetous, he would not love to fight any more. He would use his lightness skills to turn around and run.


    "It''s not so easy to run in front of us." Lu Yaoshen laughed and moved, but in the blink of an eye he caught up with the man and slapped him.


    In the face of the enemy, Lu Yao will never keep his hand. Even if the world''s top experts take it, he will have to lie down for a few days.


    Naturally, the man didn''t dare to answer, so he moved quickly and jumped back to avoid Lu Yao''s attack.


    But Lu Yao didn''t give up just because he didn''t succeed. He was as cunning as he was. As early as after one hand, the second hand and the third hand followed him. He beat the man unprepared and defeated him step by step.


    But even so, the man still resisted stubbornly and didn''t flinch.


    "It''s a good spirit." Lu Yao sneered, "when I catch you, I want to see what a brave man is like!"


    He was full of ambition and confidence, but who thought he was handsome for less than three seconds, and his voice fell. He stepped on the air and turned down from the air.


    "That''s stupid." Chen Mu Mu saw the situation in front of him clearly and shook his head secretly. "It''s obviously better than others. It''s obvious that he has lightness skill, but he''s beaten to fall down. It''s really frustrating."


    Lu Yao fell from the height to make complaints about her pain. She could not help but feel depressed when she heard her vomit.


    The purpose of that man is Shen Ling. Now that he has hurt Lu Yao, Chen Mu Mu, who is not good at martial arts, has no threat at all. He is already a winner. He should not stay in other people''s territory for a long time, so he should stop and run quickly.


    Chen Mu Mu and Lu Yao are ready to lose Shen Ling, but they don''t think that after the man let Lu Yao fall from the top, they not only didn''t leave in a hurry, but rushed to Chen Mu Mu''s direction.


    Rao is already had some to deal with the preparation of that person, suddenly see that person to rush toward her, Chen mu mu or stunned for a moment.


    In this instant, the man had come to her.


    "Hide Lu Yao raised his eyes to see this scene and roared angrily.


    Chen Mu smiles bitterly.


    She can''t escape the person who can draw with Lu Yao.


    The other side wants to hurt her, light and easy to take.


    But


    She Chen Mu Mu is also not a good match stubble, that person wants to hurt her, she certainly can''t avoid, but her injury is absolutely won''t be in vain.


    Eyes slightly narrowed, ready to start with the man, the man is a hand Yang, the arms of things toward her.


    Chen Mu


    That''s a man!


    Can she catch the weight of an adult woman with her small arms and legs?


    But if you can''t get it, you have to. Who let this person be her client.


    Chen Mu couldn''t, so she had to stretch out her arm to meet someone.


    ... of course not.


    Shen Ling''s weight of 120 hit her, which made her arms numb, her feet could not stand, her knees softened, and she almost knelt on the ground.


    However, Chen Mu Mu''s reaction was quick, and he couldn''t pick up her full weight, so he put half of Shen Ling''s weight on the ground. With a quick wave of his hand, a silver needle with poison secretly threw it at the man.


    Maybe that person didn''t expect her to react so quickly. She was shot in the neck and paralyzed half of her body.


    He staggered back two steps and looked into her eyes. The evil spirit in the corner of his mouth hooked up and said, "I haven''t seen you for a long time, but you are still so cunning."


    Long time no see?


    Chen Mu Mu is slightly surprised, the head just bumps into that person''s dark eye, the mind is shocked.


    "I''ll give it to you, but next time, we''ll have to settle the old and new accounts."


    One on two has no chance of winning, not to mention Chen Mu''s poisonous needle.


    The man didn''t dare to delay much. He dropped such a sentence and quickly disappeared into the dark.


    Chen Mu has no ability to chase him, so he has to watch him leave.


    Wait to make sure that the person has gone very thoroughly before opening the quilt in his arms to check the person in the quilt.


    "Fortunately, it''s Shen Ling."


    Chen Mu Mu breathes a sigh of relief secretly, "the person found back, always can give Du Feiyu an account."


    She is not very familiar with Du Feiyu. Du Feiyu spends so much money to save herself and Shen Ling, and pays them all. If Shen Ling has an accident, Du Feiyu will not give up.


    After observing Shen Ling carefully and making sure she was not hurt, Chen Mu nodded, put the man on the ground and walked towards the man who was still on the ground.


    "Don''t pretend. People run away. It''s cold on the ground at night. If you sit like this, you''ll catch a cold."


    Lu Yao didn''t know what a cold was, but he was smart and could guess one or two from her words.


    He shook his head and then gave her a bitter smile: "I can''t stand up."


    "So serious?" Chen Mu was surprised, "I remember that you were not hurt by him. Why can''t you stand up?"


    Take two steps to give him pulse, Chen Mu mouth a draw: "you this situation is really mysterious."


    The word "Xuanmiao" at this juncture was definitely not a good word. Lu Yao was unable to pull his lips and asked, "what do you see?"


    "I can''t see it." Chen Mu Mu put out his hand, "to tell you the truth, you are not injured, nor poisoned."


    Then the question comes. Since he is not injured or poisoned, he is a normal person. Why can''t he sit on the ground?


    Is it too warm on the ground, or is it good to pretend to be weak in front of her?


    Chen Mu Mu picked to pick eyebrow, clap his shoulder: "come on, I am a doctor, you show in front of me, can you show?"


    Pretending to be injured and thinking she can''t see it?


    "No show." Lu Yao grabbed her hand and said with some difficulty, "I''ve been plotted."


    Chen Mu is noncommittal.


    "With your ability, you can''t beat a man holding something alone?"


    She just watched the battle, and what she saw was that he was always on the upper hand.


    Seeing her disbelief, Lu Yao sighed and said in a low voice, "he has something to restrain me."


    "Eh?" Chen Mu Mu Zheng Leng for a moment, some curious and funny, "so you have something to fear, tell me quickly, what are you afraid of, can you restrain your ability?"


    Lu Yao is a soul body. Since his body is not injured, he is extremely weak. It must be his soul that has been badly damaged.


    But in this world, is there really something that restrains the soul body?


    Even if there is, few people know that Lu Yao is a soul body, and can make things to restrain him.


    That man, why?


    What did he know?


    And


    Chen Mu looked forward thoughtfully.


    That person''s eyes, that person''s breath.


    She always felt familiar, as if she had seen it somewhere.


    It''s not that she met by chance, but that she had a deep friendship. Only when she felt his breath, she had no reason to give birth to a strange restlessness.

 Chapter 616

    Lu yaoben could not get up from sitting on the ground. His eyebrows twitched at her words.


    "Chen mu, when is it? You are still in the mood to gloat. If you don''t mend the lost sheep, your lips will be cold and your teeth will be dead, don''t you know? "


    What''s the connection between the two words of "dead sheep mending" and "cold lips and teeth dying"?


    Chen Mu Mu curled his lips: "I know, but now the person lying on the ground is not you?"


    So what''s wrong with letting her have fun first?


    Lu Yao


    I had known her evil nature, but it was really frustrating to show such obvious schadenfreude in front of him.


    Silent, mouth slightly up, smile.


    "Chen mu, I''m afraid you don''t know that you are also a soul body?"


    The smile on Chen Mu Mu''s face stopped and his eyes flashed: "what do you mean by that?"


    "It''s easy." Lu Yao didn''t plan to sell the key. He followed her words and said, "you and I are all the same. Since that thing can deal with me, naturally it can deal with you."


    Chen Mu Mu Zheng Leng for a while, and then shook his head: "don''t fool me, he just didn''t know what to do with me."


    Pointing to Shen Ling, who was still sleeping beside him, "he was scared away by me, and even gave Shen Ling back to me."


    Lu Yao glanced at her and said, "Chen Mu Mu, I didn''t find you so stupid before. You know you are the same as me. He can hurt me. Why can''t he hurt you? Who can draw with me can be scared away by you? "


    Of course, Chen Mu Mu didn''t think that the man was scared away by her. She said so just to run on Lu Yao. She was choked by him and snorted: "you look down on me."


    After all, the reputation of "little poison doctor in the lake" is not groundless.


    So many people have been cheated by her, and there are many experts who have been knocked down by her. Why is he so sure that she can''t put him?


    Lu Yao seems to see her disdain, with a smile: "girl, can attack the soul of the generation, not a simple medicine can be horizontal."


    This words poke in on time, Chen Mu Mu''s eyes slightly flash, put away the carelessness on the face, look dignified.


    "So you think that man, like us, is a soul body?"


    Something flashed by in her mind. It seemed that she had made a head by cutting the disordered thread. She guessed something vaguely, but she didn''t grasp the inspiration carefully.


    Lu Yao didn''t answer. He just looked at her with deep eyes. His eyes were dark and integrated with the night.


    "What do you think?"


    "As a layman, I feel much more, but I haven''t really touched your circle. How can I make a correct judgment?" Chen Mu Mu shook his head, "you don''t have to deny me, whether you admit it or not, I''m different from you after all."


    Although her soul does not belong to this world, her appearance seems to be in exchange for Chen mu in this world. Therefore, from the beginning to the present, she has never appeared as a soul body.


    She''s human, not a ghost. She''s human from beginning to end.


    As soon as Lu Yao appeared, he was still attached to Lu Jinfeng in a state of soul. He had no body of his own.


    He exists only to take away others.


    They are different.


    Of course, Lu Yao knew what she meant. His lips rose slightly, but his words were full of ridicule.


    "Of course you are different from me. You have never enjoyed the endless wandering days."


    Chen Mu how sensitive, a listen to his words, you know you want to bad.


    The little girl was able to bend and stretch. Her eyes turned and her shoulders collapsed. She bent down and helped him up from the ground. She said with a smile, "Uncle Lu, I''m a little girl. Why do you care about me? There''s no need to experience some life."


    This attitude has changed so fast.


    Lu Yao drew from the corner of his mouth and glanced at her: "sometimes I find that your face is not so thick."


    Do you think women are cheeky?


    See through not say through.


    Chen Mu murmured: "your mouth is so poisonous, no wonder you''ve been wandering alone for so long, and no ghost has taken a fancy to you."


    If the mouth is too poisonous, it''s the life of GUSHENG.


    Lu Yao choked for a moment and put his hand on her face.


    "Remember it for me, I repeat, I''m not a ghost!"


    "But you''re not human, either." Chen Mu choked him.


    Isn''t the existence of soul body a ghost?


    Without one''s own body, it is not recognized by the whole world.


    "It will be." Lu Yao looked at her with a sly smile, "if you want to."


    ... what do you mean if she wants to?


    She doesn''t want to be OK at all!


    The soul body should not exist in the first place. When you die, you know everything is empty. When you die, you die. You still pester the living people and try to snatch other people''s bodies. This kind of behavior is simply


    Well, she''s a weak chicken. She doesn''t make any comments on the strong.


    "Don''t look sad." Lu Yao put his hand on her shoulder and put most of his strength on her. "No matter whose body I use, at least I can guarantee that even if I take yours, I won''t let you disappear."


    He pauses, with a touch of pleasure in his tone.


    "No way, who makes me like you."


    Chen Mu


    Don''t just tell her, OK?


    I don''t like it in my mouth.


    I don''t really like it. I don''t move people when I say it. If I say too much, it will only make people more numb.


    Unable to choke back, Chen Mumu wrinkled his nose and couldn''t help but Tucao: "Lu, you don''t make complaints about how much you are taller than me. You put all your strength on me, and you''re not afraid to crush me?" It''s hard for me to walk by myself. If you do this again, let''s spend the night in the wilderness together. "


    Lu Yao, who was tucking away from the Tucao, was not upset. She still tended to make complaints about her weight. "What else would you do to me?" I can''t walk any more now. It''s a little hard for me to do some small movements. If I don''t lean on you, can I continue to sit on the ground? "


    After a pause, "besides, you should know that I just gave you some weight, and I''ll support the rest myself."


    "... when I can''t see it?" Chen Mu took him and dragged him to Shen Ling''s side. "I''ve been suffering from malnutrition and overwork recently. I can''t bear it at all. Don''t expect me to take you back alone. The wilderness is the wilderness. I''ll spend time here with you


    It was absolutely impossible for her to drag their bodies back to the hut by herself.


    She is now in her thirties, but in her fourteens. She weighs only sixty or seventy Jin. She can''t afford and doesn''t want to spend too much physical work.


    Lu Yao didn''t choke her when he heard the speech. He let her drag her. His eyes were thoughtful and he couldn''t stop wandering on her.


    The eyes of the opposite sex do not linger on themselves. Although they are not obscene, they are also uncomfortable.


    It can''t be ignored at all.


    Chen Mu is silent, can''t help but voice a way: "you don''t pretend deep, have what words to say directly, we don''t play empty."


    "I just like your outspokenness and not beating around the bush." Lu Yao nodded, grinning out a big white teeth, "Chen Mu Mu, this is not your own body, not good-looking, to chest without chest, waist without waist, buttocks without buttocks, it''s just a skinny monkey, you don''t like it very much."


    Chen mu mu heart a jump, the corner of the mouth twitches to look at him: "do you want to express what meaning?"


    Lu Yao took a deep look at her and said with a smile, "shall I find you a new body?"


    Chen Mu


    Find a new body


    He thought the body was Chinese cabbage. Did he say it would be available immediately?


    What''s the difference between becoming a soul body, breaking away from one''s own body and robbing other people''s body?


    It''s not clothes. It''s not awkward to wear them on yourself?


    ... although her body is not her own, it has been used for so long. It has been integrated with her own soul for a long time. Although the body is not very good-looking and her life experience is not good, it is her own.


    There is no lack of broken arms and legs. What can she do to change her body?


    A dry smile: "thank you for your kindness, I''m not interested."


    His own body has not yet fallen, but also to worry about others, not afraid of busy.


    "I''m not interested." Lu Yao picked up a wisp of her long hair and sniffed, "I''ve seen your previous life."


    If she had seen it, she might not have counted it in her heart, but it was embarrassing to say so.


    Is he a voyeur like Qin Tianli?


    Some displeasure: "what you see is not just what I look like."


    "There are several pictures, but they are not very true." Lu Yao took her long hair and said, "after all, I''m still too weak to wake up this time. I don''t have the ability to see everything clearly."


    Didn''t you see it clearly?


    Chen Mu''s heart is to lay down a big stone.


    "Some things, knowing too much is not necessarily a good thing."


    Especially peeping into other people''s privacy is the most hateful.


    ... she had to think about how to find out his weakness and block his peeping eyes.


    If it''s a gift, she doesn''t mind making him weaker.


    "I wanted to help you." Lu Yao didn''t seem to be aware of her mood. He said with a low smile, "you''re from a different world. Don''t you ever want to go back?"


    "I don''t want to." In that world, although she is already a overlord, she has almost nothing but money.


    Only when she reached that level did she know that there are too many things more important than money in this world.


    In ancient times, although she lived in poverty, was chased and killed, and had to make plans for her survival all the time, she preferred this place to the stagnant times.


    Have friends, have life, have excitement.


    She likes it and is content.


    Even if one day she could not escape conspiracy and calculation, she would be happy to die in this era.


    "Why?" Chen Mu too straightforward answer, call Lu Yao not from Zheng Zheng Zheng.


    "It''s more fun here." Chen Mu Mu doesn''t want to show too much emotion and answers carelessly.


    Lu Yao looked at her a little. His eyes lit up like stars in the night sky.


    "You don''t want me, do you?"


    The narcissistic tone made her choke.


    No good airway: "no, even if reluctant, also reluctant to Lu Jinfeng."


    "I said it." Lu Yao''s face suddenly sank, "don''t mention him in front of me in the future."


    "But you use his body." Chen Mu hissed, "you are in front of me, he is in front of me, how can I not mention it?"


    Is this the affectation in the legend?


    "You are not allowed to mention him anyway." Lu Yao black face, word by word way, "otherwise I will destroy his body."


    "Are you willing?" Chen Mu is not afraid, "such a good sacrifice, you should be waiting for a long time?"

 Chapter 617

    Lu Yao narrowed his eyes and stared at her dangerously: "if you make me angry, I don''t mind changing a sacrifice."


    Chen Mu murmured: "whatever, didn''t you dislike my body just now? If you are willing to give in, just come and take it. I have nothing to be wronged about. Many of them have become wandering souls. No one has died since ancient times. "


    Before she did not notice this problem, now she suddenly remembered that Lu Yao was a man.


    If he is willing to make do with it, he will have a suitable stand in for a hundred years. He has succeeded in taking over a man. Why wait so long and worry about Jinfeng.


    There must be a reason why I didn''t speak before.


    The reason may be that he doesn''t mind his bad health, or that he can''t mix with other bodies for his own reasons.


    So he can only go to Lu Jinfeng''s body, not to others.


    In that case, how could she be so lucky? Just like Lu Jinfeng, she is the sacrifice of success?


    What''s more, a good man will be willing to condescend and stay in a woman''s body, and be a woman in the future?


    Chen Mu picks eyebrows.


    If she remembers correctly, he wanted to ask for a daughter-in-law when he told her just now.


    A man with the idea of seeking a daughter-in-law will never become a sister in a short time.


    So before Lu Yao said that he wanted to occupy her body and so on, maybe he was just deceiving or intimidating her.


    She is such a body, how can he be rare.


    Chen mu, who has figured this out, has no fear.


    She was fearless, but she made Lu Yao angry.


    Long hand a catch, pinch her neck: "Chen Mu Mu, do you think I won''t kill you, just so unscrupulous step on the bottom line of me?"? Not to mention that your body does not look up to you, even if you do not look up to you, those who offend you will only be dead! "


    His words is so to say, the strength on the hand also gradually aggravates, that firm strength, Chen Mu Mu has no doubt, he will really twist her neck.


    But she Chen Mu Mu met many things, life and death, and how can be confused.


    He''s angry. She''s calm.


    He gasped hard, but he didn''t break his hand. He just leaned in his direction, leaned on his chest and gave a low smile: "are you willing?"


    Lu Yao was stunned, his face stiff, and his face darkened in the night.


    Chen Mu Mu''s eyes are not good. She can''t see if his face is black, but she can feel the emotion of the person in front of him. Feel the handpower on the neck slightly light, then know oneself bet right.


    With a deeper smile on his lips, he simply closed his eyelids and said, "Lu Yao, one is always lonely. I''m afraid only I know your secret, and I''m the only one who doesn''t fear you after knowing your secret. If you kill me, don''t regret it. "


    The strength of the hand around the neck is getting lighter and lighter, and there is almost no strength behind it.


    Chen Mu is more and more proud, the whole person depends on in his arms.


    "Human life is always fragile. If you have more strength in your hand, I may die. It''s common for you to die alone, but when I die, you are the only one left in the world. It''s a long time, Lu Yao. Don''t you think it''s boring? "


    If you don''t, you won''t get close to her.


    Lu Yao was short of breath and gritted his teeth. Knowing that she was not afraid, he simply let go of the hand that pinched her neck and said, "Chen Mumu, you are so arrogant because you are in favor of me, aren''t you?"


    It''s all over his head. It''s lawless!


    But why, she is so lawless, he is not willing to strangle her?


    Is depressed, then listen to the woman in the arms giggle.


    He lowered his head and ran into her eyes.


    He has always been good at night vision. The scene of the day is different from that of the night. Her eyes are not as pure as the day. The night, like a dark charm, intrudes into her eyes and makes her eyes and eyebrows charming.


    Charming as silk, strands of winding people''s hearts, playing his heart do not feel itchy.


    Then he couldn''t help but reach out and hold her tighter. He even lowered his head and pressed his thin lips on the lips that were so full of laughter.


    It tastes surprisingly good.


    Sweet, soft, as if eating cotton with sugar, the whole heart is soft.


    The unspeakable joy surrounded his body. His eyes were bright and he didn''t want more. He pressed her shoulder and sipped.


    Chen Mu was shocked.


    Teasing belongs to teasing. She didn''t expect that Lu Yao would really talk.


    Kissing or something, she didn''t mind so much. After all, it was Lu Jinfeng''s body, and it wasn''t taken advantage of.


    But his eyes were staring at her, and he started


    Well, even the same body can''t change the fact that it''s not the same soul, the same person.


    Push the man away in a hurry.


    Lu yaoru, who had no choice but to be satisfied with the nightmare beast, was sinking. How could he let her go? He grabbed her and brought her back.


    "Lu Yao!" Chen Mu Mu quickly covers his mouth and stimulates him to say, "if you offend me like this, I think you are in love with me!"


    "Love?" Lu Yao was stunned and thought deeply. He looked at her and asked, "what is love?"


    Even with an ordinary face, the waves in the eyes of peach blossom are still as old as a jar, intoxicating people.


    Demons are falling, but that''s all.


    Chen Mu was in a trance for a moment.


    I knew Lu Jinfeng''s evil face and his beautiful eyes, but I didn''t know that under such circumstances, it was still like the wind blowing in the spring, stirring people''s hearts for no reason.


    She is also a face control.


    "Chen mu?"


    Aware of her stupor, Lu Yao''s mouth turned up and approached her face, breathing almost all over her face, and said in a dumb voice: "so, do you still not admit that you like me?"


    Suddenly, his heart beat down like beating a drum. When he came back, he found that they were so close to each other. Chen Mu''s face didn''t feel hot. He reached out and pushed him back for a few minutes.


    "Don''t talk nonsense."


    "But you dazzled me." Lu Yao good mood reminds a way.


    "Yes? I think it''s Lu Jinfeng


    No matter which pot is not opened, she is deliberately irritating him.


    "Lu Jinfeng?" Lu Yao mumbled the name, but he didn''t get angry. He just said with a smile, "but mu mu, what I''m using now is not his face."


    Chen Mu


    I''m too lazy to tangle with him.


    Just want to change the topic, suddenly think of just now his choke neck with strong kiss, later found out¡ª¡ª


    "Don''t you mean you''re attacked by your soul, paralyzed, and can''t do much?"


    She narrowed her eyes slightly and said, "when did you regain consciousness?"


    It''s showing.


    Lu Yao put his hands back on his head, and his eyes reflected the stars in the night sky, with some inexplicable brilliance.


    "For a while."


    "A ghost for a long time!" Chen Mu Mu stretched out his hand, grabbed his skirt, "you are not attacked by any soul at all, just teasing me?"


    I''m so angry. I just lied to her!


    The most depressing thing is that she is concerned about chaos, even did not find!


    "No way." Lu Yao firmly denied, "there are things that restrain me."


    "But you avoided it?" Chen Mu black face knot his words.


    Lu Yao shook his head: "no, it''s a hit, otherwise it would not be so embarrassed to fall from a high place."


    After a pause, seeing her black face, he explained, "Zhong GUI Zhong, but how can that little thing threaten me? After a short rest, it''s over. "


    ... so, she thinks that he is hurt, the most pitiful and the best bully?


    This explanation can''t let her down. Chen Mu shakes off Lu Yao''s skirt and stands up.


    "Where are you going?" Lu Yao quickly got up from the ground, grabbed her arm and asked.


    Chen Mu Mu earned to earn, didn''t break away his fetter, a face black.


    Lu Yao thought he didn''t see the black face. Gu Zi said, "you haven''t answered my question. It''s not safe for wild animals to come and go in the wild at night. Don''t be self willed."


    Willful?


    She is not a girl of twelve or thirteen years old. When she gets angry, she will die.


    "Let go, I''m going back¡°


    "Go back?" Lu Yao''s eyes flashed and didn''t seem to react.


    "Back to the yard, of course." Chen Mu Mu speechless, white he one eye, "come out so long, in case Du Feiyu and Du Kexin just come back, can''t find a person, how to explain?"


    "Isn''t man here?" Lu Yao hissed, "it''s good to get it back without being robbed. What else can he say?"


    This words so drag, have the ability to say in front of Du Feiyu.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, take the people and go quickly." Chen Mu Mu shook the arm that he was holding, "just now that person''s ability is above you, now there is no burden of Shen Ling, if he turns back, we are not rivals."


    "He will not." Lu Yao has a firm voice.


    "Why?"


    "He''s hurt." Lu Yao said with a smile, "in this world, I can hurt the whole body and retreat, has not been born."


    If only his ability could be as big as his arrogant tone.


    "It''s a pity that he took a man with him and hurt you."


    You''ll never get tired with face slapping.


    "That''s because he brought..." Lu Yaogang wanted to explain, but he seemed to think of something, and his words stopped suddenly.


    "What did you bring?" In the middle of it, it''s always appetizing.


    "Let''s go back." Lu Yao was unwilling to say that he bent down and picked up Shen Ling on the ground with one hand and carried her directly on her shoulder.


    "Well, he said he would go with me, but the secret is one after another. He didn''t regard me as his own person at all." Chen Mumu murmured make complaints about it.


    Lu Yao stretched out his hand, took her little hand, and gently pulled the corners of his lips.


    "The time has not come."


    This is what Lu Jinfeng said when he kept it from her.


    It''s the same body. It''s almost 100% communication and barrier free communication.


    But this time, she didn''t want to be fooled.


    "Tell me, when is the best time? I''m afraid I can''t wait until then. "


    Lu Yao was shocked by her words: "why can''t we wait?"


    "My eyelids have been jumping very hard recently. I think something big will happen soon."


    Thinking of the man who had just handed over, Chen Mu Mu''s eyes were slightly dark. "I''ve never been so upset. Maybe I don''t need you to do it. I may become a wandering soul myself."


    The saying of wandering soul is just a good one. If it''s a little worse, it''s just hanging up.


    "Well, I''m here." Lu Yao is very calm, "it''s a big deal to change your body."


    Hell, change your body!


    She doesn''t want to be reborn!

 Chapter 618

    The road was not very far, and it was not boring for them to connect with each other. After a short walk, they came to the yard.


    As soon as he arrived nearby, Lu Yao suddenly stopped and didn''t go any further.


    Chen Mu''s ear power was not as good as his, but his mind was active, and he immediately responded: "is there someone in the yard?"


    "Yes." Lu Yao nodded and listened with a dignified face.


    It''s not peaceful in the evening. She just wanted to take money to relieve the disaster and cure Du Feiyu and his wife. She took her reward and left the Du family safely. But obviously, some people didn''t want her to take the money.


    But it''s a doctor. When did he become a bodyguard.


    But he shook his head and asked in a low voice, "shall we avoid first?"


    After a busy day, she was hungry and tired. She didn''t want to come to any enemy at random and block them with any soldiers.


    To be able to bend and stretch is the way for a man to seek peace.


    "No Lu Yao listened for a while and said, "it should be his own."


    ... it turned out that Du Feiyu and the other two came back.


    Not coming back early, not coming back late, stuck in the moment they left, all scared her.


    Chen Mu Mu breathed a sigh of relief, just waiting to open the door, but Lu Yao''s voice sank: "don''t be impulsive, follow me."


    Chen Mu immediately drew back his hand and stood obediently behind him.


    She has always been very good at situation analysis. If the people in the yard were safe, Lu Yao would not be so alert.


    So the so-called self is not so "self".


    With this in mind, he had already opened the door behind Lu Yao and entered the yard.


    "Who''s out there?"


    The people in the yard are good at martial arts. Now they have heard something wrong. Chen Mu and Lu Yao just walk into the yard, and the torch has been lit in the yard, and the dusk is like day.


    When the light is good, Chen mu can see clearly the appearance of the yard.


    Du Kexin is standing in the center with cold eyes and eyebrows, surrounded by a group of people holding torches.


    Chen Mu roughly counted the number of those people, and the total number was at least 20 or 30.


    Not to mention that, she pursed her lips and her eyebrows were slightly cold.


    ... she smelled the deep hostility from the people in the yard.


    come with evil intent.


    "It''s you." After seeing that it was Chen Mu and "Du Lin", Du Kexin relaxed his tense face a little, and his eyes fell on Lu Yao''s shoulder. "Just now I came here, I didn''t see you and Shen Ling. Where have you been?"


    "Someone has taken Mrs. Du." Of course, Chen Mu Mu didn''t want to carry the pot and explained, "brother Du and I went after each other."


    Du Kexin was not interested in her explanation, but asked, "what about Shen Ling?"


    "Here." Lu Yao made a look at the back wrap on his shoulder.


    "If I don''t get lost, I can''t tell Feiyu." Du Kexin nodded, showing a smile, "it''s really hard for you."


    Voice falls, waved to the person of the body side, "go to the madam next."


    "No Chen Mu Mu stopped the man and said to Du Ke Xin, "Mrs. Du was frightened. Don''t move. Let Du Lin take her back to the house first."


    Lu Yao has been carrying people all the way, but it''s not now that men and women give and receive each other badly.


    Du Kexin''s eyes flashed and said, "don''t go into the house. Something happened to Du''s family. Feiyu was worried about Shen Ling, so he asked me to come to pick Shen Ling up and go back. I''ll go right away."


    Go right now.


    With so many people.


    The intention is not good.


    Chen Mu Mu and Lu Yao looked at each other and pondered: "it''s no good. Mrs. Du''s condition has not been cured yet. I''m afraid it will aggravate the disease and even endanger her life. Please think twice, Miss Du


    We are all smart people. We all know whether Shen Ling is seriously ill or Chen Mu is not willing to let others go.


    Du Kexin''s face was ugly: "Lin Lang, do you have to embarrass me so much? This is the order of the master of the house


    "I don''t have the courage to embarrass Miss Du, but the owner has told me that the safety of my wife is the most important thing." Chen Mu''s face didn''t change and returned.


    Although a few hours ago, Du Kexin and Du Feiyu were still affectionate, their hearts were unpredictable. Du Kexin was never a fuel-efficient lamp. She is a businessman. A businessman must keep his word. Du Feiyu will leave people with her. When she meets Du Feiyu, she must hand them in perfectly.


    If Du Kexin doesn''t have a purpose, Shen Ling has something wrong in her hands, and Chen Mu is to blame.


    It''s not that she''s fussy, it''s that she''s wandering in the world. It''s right to be careful.


    She promised to Du Feiyu that there were some risks that she didn''t need to take or couldn''t take.


    Du Kexin''s face was even more ugly and said frankly, "you can''t believe me."


    This is a statement, not a question.


    Chen Mu pulled her lips and looked at her with a smile: "Miss Kexin, I just listen to the master''s command. In special times, being more careful is also a responsibility to the owner. "


    "I mean the owner of the house." Du Kexin frowned at her, "others don''t know the inside story, don''t you know?"


    "I don''t know." On pretending to be stupid, she is a good hand, "I only know death reason, madam can''t leave here now."


    Du Kexin was suddenly angry: "I don''t listen to you when I talk with you. I have to drink a toast instead of a drink?"


    Threatening her?


    Chen Mu chuckled: "Miss Kexin, if the wine is not sweet, I don''t mind drinking two glasses of wine. If you insist, you can fine me two


    She is fearless and confident.


    And this kind of self-confidence will infect people around.


    Du Kexin stares at her angrily, but he has no way to deal with her. Chen Mumu, an elusive little poison doctor, is not a vegetarian. Even if she has a large number of people, how can she resist Chen Mumu''s package of powder?


    After a long silence, he gritted his teeth and asked, "so you won''t let anyone go anyway?"


    "No one will be released now, unless the owner comes in person." Chen Mu Mu smile, "little girl is just adhering to the master''s will, but if Miss can''t accept, after the master comes, she will complain with him."


    Anyway, she is reasonable.


    She didn''t think there was anything wrong with taking someone''s money to help others.


    Facing such a stubborn Chen Mu Mu, Du Kexin can''t help but have a headache. He approached her and said in a low voice, "the Du family is in big trouble. Feiyu really can''t leave. It''s not safe here. I know you are protecting Shen Ling, but this is not a capricious time."


    Chen Mu is noncommittal.


    Du Ke''s heart is not clear. She doesn''t feel self willed.


    "Why don''t you take Shen Ling with us?" Du Kexin said angrily, "with you by her side, we can''t do anything."


    "No Chen Mu Mu is still, "the road is slippery in the dark. My wife is not in good health. I have to guard her here."


    She is not a great immortal. She dares to break into all kinds of places.


    She knows herself and is willing to give up.


    "Chen mu." Du Kexin almost gritted his teeth, "are you so stubborn? Can''t you give me face? "


    "How much is your face worth? How many times have you sold me, and I still believe you? " Chen Mu snorted, but he was not afraid to open his mouth. "Master Du paid a huge price for saving people. If I took those benefits, I would deliver them to him intact. It''s true that you are the people around him, but you and Shen Ling have a lot to deal with. If it wasn''t for Du Feiyu, I would never have taken any risks. "


    Chen Mu has said that it''s useless to grind it.


    Du Kexin''s face was green and black, and he said, "Chen Mumu, I''ve written down the Revenge of beating my face today. The future is long. You don''t have time to ask me."


    "Revenge?" Chen Mu shrugged, "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I remember what you did to me. Hard or soft, I''ll wait at any time! "


    Du Ke choked with anger and gave her a hard look. However, he turned to Du Lin and said, "it''s her business that she doesn''t agree with me. I''ll take my wife with me in your hand."


    She used a commanding tone.


    But in front of her was not Du Lin, the loyal servant of the Du family, but Lu Yao, who was as cunning as a fox.


    Lu Yao is proud and evil.


    Order Lu Yao


    The corner of Chen Mu''s mouth can''t be seen to pull.


    After the order, he didn''t see Lu Yao''s action. Du Kexin was furious: "Du Lin, you are an old man of the Du family. You dare to disobey the master''s order!"


    "The master ordered me to listen to miss Linlang." Lu Yao said, not blushing and panting.


    "Now I come by the order of the master, and I am the representative of the master!" Du Kexin said.


    "Durin only obeys the orders of his master." Lu Yaodao.


    "You Du Ke was so angry that his eyebrows almost flew out. "If you don''t obey the order, when you see the owner, I''ll tell you to look good!"


    Lu Yao: "yes."


    Du Kexin suddenly lost his temper, his face turned blue and blue, and he was shivering.


    Chen Mu Mu saw her like this and knew more about it. He said to Lu Yao, "your wife is weak. You can''t delay her illness. You should take her back to her room to have a rest first."


    Lu Yao nodded, carrying Shen Ling to the room.


    "Wait a minute!" Du Kexin cried.


    Lu Yao didn''t move, and he didn''t even stop.


    Du Ke was so angry that everyone shivered. He twisted his eyebrows and became cruel.


    "I''m in a hurry. Today I''m sure I''ll take Shen Ling away. No matter whether you let people go or not, you have to take them away!"


    The voice sank.


    "Do it!"


    Of course, she didn''t bring so many people for the sake of ostentation. At the command, they rushed to Lu Yao.


    Lu Yao didn''t even look at the people. He went directly into the room. The door closed quickly and shut them out.


    It''s just a door, where can we stop the fierce group of heroes.


    They raised their feet and kicked the door in.


    But at the moment of raising his feet, he felt a burst of paralysis all over his body. Before he had time to say anything, he softened and fell to the ground.


    Twenty or thirty people, except for Du Kexin, who had been on guard for a long time, all of them were lying on the ground.


    Seeing this, Du Kexin was angry and angry: "Chen Mumu, what did you do to them?"


    "I didn''t do anything. I don''t like to kill people very much. They just hit a little cartilage powder and can''t die."


    Chen Mu Mu some funny, partial head looks at her, "know to begin to beg not good, how is not to draw a lesson."


    Du Kexin clenched his fist. He was obviously very angry, but he didn''t dare to attack her. His face was extremely ugly. He was silent for a long time and asked, "how do you want to let people go?"


    "Du Feiyu came in person." Chen Mu glanced at her, "I can''t believe you."


    Needless to say, she showed her attitude with practical actions.


    Du Ke''s heart heavily exhaled: "no discussion?"


    "It''s not negotiable." It''s about credibility. There''s no room for bargaining.


    "Hum!" Du Kexin is also a smart man, smell speech sleeve a throw, unexpectedly ignore those people who bring, breath out of the yard.

 Chapter 619

    After Du Kexin is angry to leave, Chen mu of big evening also does not want to stay outside to blow air, pushed the door to enter the room.


    Shen Ling had been put on the bed. After taking the medicine she had given, she fell asleep.


    Chen Mu gave her the pulse, covered the quilt, just relieved to breathe.


    Lu Yao looked at her face and said, "I don''t know what you''re so busy doing. It''s hard to please."


    "For life." Chen Mu glanced at him, "people who have never been hungry will not understand this feeling."


    In other words, the soul is different from normal people.


    The soul body does not need to eat, but she does.


    The food we eat is bought with money.


    So in order to survive, we have to make money.


    "I don''t understand." Lu Yao chuckled, "however, I don''t need to understand. You are my person. If you follow me, you don''t need to understand."


    Chen Mu gave a bang: "come on, I don''t eat soft food."


    "If you and I are married, we will be a family. How can we say that we have a soft meal?" Lu Yao pick eyebrows, "wife eat her husband, with her husband, is not natural?"


    "It''s natural. Of course, I won''t be polite." Chen Mu nodded and said, "but you are not my husband."


    "It will be." Lu Yao raised his lips, "don''t you want to go back now?"


    "... later." To talk to him about this kind of subject is to blame.


    Silent, pointing to those lying on the ground outside: "how do those people do?"


    "I feel dizzy. I don''t have to listen to the corner. It''s annoying." Lu Yao said, brushing his sleeve.


    Chen Mu Mu felt that there was a strange fragrance coming from the tip of his nose. His body was inexplicably soft, and then recovered.


    This kind of situation can''t happen suddenly, eyes move, quickly step out of the door, only to find that those people who had been put down by her before, have been all closed eyes, sleeping soundly.


    The corner of the mouth smoked: "others call me a little poison doctor, but I don''t think your ability to use poison is under me."


    "I''m flattered, madam." Lu Yao glanced at her with a smile. "Don''t you think this medicine is familiar?"


    "Familiar?" Chen Mu Mu Zheng Leng for a while, then sucked nose, suddenly face black, "you steal my things?"


    He turned over the cloth bag and lost the fragrance of the new medicine.


    It''s a valuable medicine.


    "Aren''t you ashamed of a man with hands and feet who steals from women?"


    "Husband and wife are one. Your things are also mine. I took them just like you did?" Lu Yao''s face was calm, and there was no sign of repentance. I take that thing and use it to our advantage. "


    Chen Mu


    Well said, it makes sense.


    It''s so justifiable to steal.


    She was speechless.


    "Don''t be upset." Lu Yao saw that she was depressed. He pulled her to sit down at the table with a smile. "There are many kinds of rare medicinal materials. If you care about them, they will pay you back several times."


    "What do you have?" Chen Mu''s eyes brightened, and then he didn''t believe, "don''t you always exist in a state of soul? Even if you use Lu Jinfeng''s body, it won''t be long before you can suddenly produce a pile of medicinal materials? "


    Mingming was so poor that she wanted her to support her, but she even pretended to be forced in front of her.


    Arrogant drag people, really do not see the timing.


    "I don''t have that power." Lu Yao''s eyebrows and eyes were bent, looking at her softly, "but I can''t do it myself. My staff may not be able to do it."


    "Your men?" Chen Mu''s heart moved.


    Lu Yao and Lu Jinfeng didn''t tell her that they had taken over their subordinates, but Chen Mu didn''t think they had nothing.


    Lu Jinfeng, not to mention Lu Yao alone, remembers that national master xiaoxiangzi was his man.


    After all, she was still impressed by her last fight with xiaoxiangzi.


    I don''t know how Lu Yao got xiaoxiangzi, and he was willing to accept him as the master. But there is no doubt that xiaoxiangzi was absolutely convinced when he mentioned Lu Yao with awe.


    So Lu Yao himself is poor, but he can still bring out some basic things.


    ... xiaoxiangzi, the national teacher of a country, is not poor.


    So thinking, Chen Mu Mu''s mood is better, nodded, "then forgive you, but next time, don''t steal my things."


    "It''s not stealing, it''s taking." Lu Yao argued, "it''s natural for me to take my daughter-in-law''s things."


    "I''m not your daughter-in-law yet." Chen Mu choked to go back, "and don''t ask to take is thief, you didn''t ask me to take my thing, this is steal, I hate thief most."


    I hate thieves most


    Lu Yao''s lips moved. He wanted to argue, but he took them back.


    "Well, next time I use it, I''ll ask you for it."


    That''s what it''s like.


    Chen Mu is gratified: "such Lu Yao, please people like."


    He doesn''t care about this "like".


    With a smile on his lips, Lu Yao suddenly reached out and touched her head: "just be happy."


    Eyes affectionate, tender like water, water waves, can drown people.


    Chen Mu Mu looked at his eyes for a long time, hard to put aside his sight.


    There is no denying that Lu Jinfeng''s eyes are really beautiful.


    Even with the most ordinary facial features, people can be confused.


    Heart lake wind hard calm, Chen Mu Mu eyes turned, moved the topic: "where is the real Du Lin?"


    "The real Dorian?" Lu Yao read these words with a slightly thought-provoking expression.


    Chen Mu Mu didn''t have the heart to play riddles with him. He poked him: "come on, didn''t you kill him?"


    "It''s no good. I''m the kind of person who can do it at will?" Lu Yao lowered his head and played with her hair with great interest. "I don''t want you to think I''m a killer."


    Isn''t he?


    It seems not.


    She just saw a lot of darkness and hatred in his eyes, but she never saw him kill people like hemp.


    Chen Mu pursed her lips: "where is Du Lin?"


    "It''s hidden." Lu Yao answered, then glanced at her with interest, "why do you care about him all of a sudden? Don''t you take a fancy to him?"


    This inexplicable fly vinegar, let her some speechless.


    "Everyone pushes me. Am I the kind of person who is willing to eat anything? Don''t forget the beautiful youth you rarely see in the past. Can Turin''s face make people love at first sight? "


    There is something poisonous about this. Fortunately, if the person concerned is not at the scene, it will not hurt.


    The absolute veto made Lu Yao in a good mood. When he was in a good mood, he was also happy to answer the question: "don''t worry, it won''t show up."


    She''s not worried about revealing her true feelings. If she can push xiaoxiangzi to the position of national teacher, Lu Yao won''t be so stupid. It''s just


    "When Du Feiyu comes to meet me, I will go back to the capital. What do you do?"


    Specifically, what about real and fake Turing.


    If Lu Yao catches Du Lin, then when Du Lin comes back, he must expose their affairs here. Du Feiyu will know that Lu Yao has been interfering.


    The merchant''s brain was already turning fast, and Du Feiyu was so suspicious. Even if Lu Yao didn''t do anything to hurt them, he didn''t believe Lu Yaoan''s kindness, so he would deny everything¡ª¡ª


    Including what she was dealing with.


    He would think that she had planned to lure him into the pit.


    But in fact, it was he who arrested her, but she was just fighting against her.


    This is the first hypothesis and the second hypothesis. If Lu Yao killed Du Lin or let Du Lin disappear completely in order to cover up their behavior here, and the beneficiary is her, would Du Feiyu not doubt her?


    It''s all her luck.


    Unfortunately, it is even more difficult for her to leave Jiangbei safely.


    "Go if you want. If you make a decision, who can force you to stay." Compared with Chen Mu''s entanglement, Lu Yao had no trouble at all. "It doesn''t matter what those names are. Even if he doubts, how dare he move you?"


    "Why not?" Chen Mu Mu is not optimistic, "perhaps scruple the person behind my life experience, won''t kill me, but imprison me, it is OK."


    But it was more painful for her than to be killed, imprisoned and free.


    "He can''t shut you down." Lu Yao is heartless, "if you have an accident, I will not stand by, as long as you want to go, no one can stay."


    That''s pretty good news in the worst case scenario.


    But


    "I don''t want to fall out with the Du family yet."


    Her career has just started, and she has just made great profits from Du Feiyu. She doesn''t want to fly by herself as soon as she gets fat.


    Moreover, she has saved Shen Lingren. If Du Feiyu breaks the contract and takes back the benefits, she will be very grateful.


    Lu Yao saw her tangled, angry and funny, and flicked her forehead.


    "Don''t worry, it''s up to me."


    "Who can''t talk big? If I want to talk big, it''s definitely more beautiful than you." Chen Mu cannot get specific answer, can not give up easily, "how do you plan to deal with?"


    Lu Yao was so entangled by her that he had to recruit: "Du Lin is my man."


    Chen Mu immediately choked: "your people?"


    Although there had been such a bold assumption before, she was too mysterious to be sure. Now she got a positive answer from Lu Yao, which is not surprising.


    "When did you start to have such influence?"


    Even Lu Jinfeng seldom came to Jiangbei.


    But now, Lu Yao is not only very familiar with here, but also has his own influence?


    Du''s family was able to place spies, and the spies were deeply trusted by Du Feiyu. Lu Yao''s purpose and influence were extremely frightening.


    Lu Yao''s lips gently pulled, eyes Ying Ying, but it was covered with a layer of invisible mist.


    One hand rubbed her head: "don''t worry about it. I have my own intention."


    "Don''t you want to be with me? Keep everything from me. That''s your attitude towards your partner? " Chen Mu eyebrows, "or do you think I don''t deserve to stand beside you and share the wind and rain with you, can only rely on your nutrients like vines to live?"


    "Usually, I don''t admit my relationship. When it comes to this kind of juncture, I admit it easily." Lu Yao sniffed lightly, "you little guy, not only can you bend and stretch, but also have a delicate mouth."


    How can you boast like that?


    Chen Mu smile: "don''t care about the details, I also care about you."


    "No, I know that." Lu Yao''s smile was even more serious, and his eyes were dark. "You girl just want me to have bad luck. If I expose my shortcomings in front of you, I don''t know how to die."


    "Don''t you have a saying that if you die under the peony, you will be a romantic ghost? Don''t say I won''t hurt you, even if I will, how can I defeat you with your ability? If you face a beauty like me, you won''t lose Chen Mu took the lead.


    "It''s a loss, of course." Lu Yao looked at her with disgust. "This skin bag is really ugly."


    Chen Mu


    Can you talk?!


    Chat with a woman, stare at a woman''s appearance to attack, note solitary!


    Don''t know that women are born to care about appearance!

 Chapter 620

    The atmosphere has a moment of stiffness, Chen Mu Mu single hand propped up in the chin trance, don''t want to pay attention to him.


    Lu Yao is not a willing to be left out. Chen Mu ignores him. He will not accept his fate like this.


    He pushed her arm and said, "it''s a long night. Are you going to stay like this?"


    Chen Mu did not lift his eyelids: "otherwise, what do you want?"


    "What do I want?" Lu Yao said with a smile, "how do you say I want to live in the same room?"


    Chen Mu Mu a face black line: "even oneself is a daughter body don''t mind of man, unexpectedly still think those dirty things?"


    "But I''m not a daughter after all." Lu Yao showed his hand, "as a man, there should be a man''s demand."


    "Go away." Chen Mu couldn''t help rolling his eyes, "you don''t mind, I do."


    "There''s nothing to mind." Lu Yao came over, "anyway, no matter which body, you just need to remember that you are the wife."


    "Good." Tease her?


    In the depth of Chen Mu Mu''s eyes, a trace of evil interest passed quickly, provoking his chin and making his eyebrows bend.


    "Since you are so open-minded, why don''t we have something to be ashamed of? Anyway, the body belongs to Lu Jinfeng. I''ve been thinking about him for a long time. I''d like to have you come here automatically. "


    Mention Lu Jinfeng, Lu Yao face immediately black.


    "Don''t you feel disappointed to mention him at such a wonderful moment?"


    "I don''t think so." Chen Mu Mu is still smiling, "people live in this world, is to have a down-to-earth understanding of reality, some things even if I don''t say, will still exist. You use Lu Jinfeng''s body. You can paralyze yourself. That''s you. But if you really want to do something, do you think you won''t lose? "


    The top of the green hat son, can build a building.


    Lu Yao seems to have been deceiving himself all the time. Hearing her words, his face stinks: "if I kill him, this body belongs to me, I will not suffer."


    "Then you can do it." Chen Mu Mu also figured out that the dead pig is not afraid of boiling water, "anyway, you pester him like this, I guess he doesn''t want to live."


    After spending a long time with Lu Yao, she gradually found out Lu Yao''s temper.


    This person is a typical example of eating hard but not soft. The more you counselle him, the worse he will be.


    If she has been casting a rat''s fear, she is afraid that she will be trampled on her head by him in the future. In the end, she can''t even breathe.


    She Chen Mu Mu is free, her temper is clear, she can''t stand it for so long.


    So it''s better to break out earlier. Anyway, the worst result is just like that.


    "He should know whether he wants to live or not, but he can''t decide." Lu Yao looked at her with a smile, "but it''s you. Are you really willing to die?"


    "If you die, you die. If you live in a different bed, you die in the same acupoint." Chen Mudao.


    "The Buddha used his body. If he died, his soul would disappear and his body would still exist." Lu Yao Shen ran, "and you are dead, but disappear together with the body, how do you share the same acupoint?"


    It''s a cruel reality.


    Chen Mu was silent, and then said with a smile: "the spirit is the same, also a kind of same acupoint, dead, still care about this kind of detail?"


    "So you don''t want to die at all." Lu Yao sniffed, "it''s just teasing me."


    "You see that?" Chen Mu Mu smiles at him and says, "good understanding."


    "You girl!" Depressed, Lu Yao raised his hand to strike her, but quickly took it back.


    Chen Mu Mu sees strange, pick eyebrow way: "not want to hit me, how suddenly changed an idea?"


    "A man who beats his own woman is a coward." Lu Yao leaned back on his chair and said faintly, "you are my woman now. No matter how angry I am, I can''t beat you."


    For his thinking, Chen Mu always felt strange, but this sentence, is quite agree.


    "Yes, men who beat women are scum." She nodded, sneering at him, "but you don''t think you''re a good person. It''s hard to agree with me on this point of view."


    Is this a compliment or a insult?


    Lu Yao took a puff from the corner of his mouth, but he didn''t argue.


    Chen Mu Mu then laughed happily, recalled his question just now, his eyes flashed, and said: "it''s a long night. It''s not the way to sit like this, but we have to guard Shen Ling. We can''t sleep at all."


    After a pause, "since we can''t sleep, let''s talk."


    Lu Yao refused without thinking about it.


    "I''ve said all I can, and you can''t find out why."


    "Is it?" Chen Mu pursed her lips, "but I still want to know more about you when I think of being with you in the future."


    "... can''t you change the way you communicate?" Make complaints about Lu Yao, "I love you, right?"


    "Yes." Chen Mu Mu also does not deny, rightfully nods, "depends on you like me, you do not like me, I still dare not say."


    Hey, hey, a smile, "but don''t worry. Let''s change our thinking. Do you think I''m the kind of person who likes to have a lot of things? No, since I''m interested in your business, it must be because I care, right? "


    "Care about me?" Lu Yao low read these two words, looking at her with a smile, "Mu Mu, you are really affectionate, right and wrong."


    This kind of obvious criticism, Chen Mu Mu naturally ignored at will, smiling, not red, not panting.


    "That''s natural. Who else in the world cares about you besides me? If you don''t tell me the words hidden in your heart, who else can you tell? "


    She looked at him with a smile and said: "Lu Yao, after so many years of wandering, you should understand that many things buried in the bottom of your heart will ferment into endless loneliness and pain."


    "I''ll tell you, and it won''t hurt?" Lu Yao glanced at her, a little playful.


    "Don''t you think sharing is a pleasure?" Chen Mudao.


    "I don''t think so." Lu Yao didn''t even think about it.


    "You can think about giving it a try. It''s a pleasure to share secrets with others."


    "But not you." Lu Yao answers.


    ... but not you.


    What a blow.


    Chen Mu turned his mouth: "but who else can you tell besides me?"


    "It''s better to be short than to be excessive." Lu Yao still leans on the chair, finds a comfortable posture and says meaningfully, "at least she won''t betray me."


    "It''s hard to say the word sell like this." Chen Mu shook his head, "do you think you have a high value? Do you always betray?"


    "I just can''t believe you." Lu Yao rubbed his chin with one hand, and his eyes were deep. "You girl, you are not virtuous. Ten Du Feiyu can''t match you."


    It''s acceptable to say she''s cunning, she''s immoral


    "Hey, pay attention to the words. I always have my own bottom line. I always know what I can and can''t do. I never cross that line." Chen Mu snorted, "you can say that I''m not a good person, but I''ve never been ashamed of doing things, and I''m not ungrateful."


    "Worthy of heaven and earth''s conscience?" Lu Yao read the word, low smile, "I should believe you?"


    "Ask yourself that." Chen Mu shows his hand, "being a person is just like doing business. Some things are very common, but some people will buy them with a lot of money. Outsiders don''t think it''s worth it, but those who can buy it know it well and think it''s worth it. "


    There are some things that you don''t exchange.


    It''s not that the gold is not worth money, nor that the property is worth a lot, but the meaning of it to the holder.


    You have to ask yourself whether it''s worth it or not.


    Believe it or not, you have to ask him.


    Lu Yao pursed his lips: "obviously I''m asking you, but you are very good at transferring objects."


    "It''s not the transfer of objects, but I have the same question about you. I can''t hide words in my stomach, so I can''t help asking." Chen Mudao.


    Of course, Lu Yao would not be fooled by her words and gave her a sidelong look.


    "Since you have so many thoughts and feel bored, why don''t you come to talk about your past?"


    "I forgot." Chen Mu looked cold. "You can foresee the past and the future. You should know that my past is not good, and I have no intention to go back. When I come here, I want to stay here, and I''ll break up with the past. "


    "There is no such cheap thing. You can break it if you want to." Lu Yao''s eyes flashed, and what was going on in his eyes, deep and mysterious, "don''t you ever think about it, why did you come from a different world instead of someone else? Your coming is just a change of life, no other responsibility? "


    Some things have always existed.


    As Lu Yao said, it was her own unwillingness to think.


    But the paper can''t hold fire, what should come will come, these are not what she doesn''t want to face, it won''t happen.


    Chen Mu Mu frowned, thought of those troubles, and lost interest in Lu Yao''s curiosity. His eyes flickered, and he was silent for a long time. He said: "I came here inexplicably, and I can''t guess why. If it is true that it is responsible as you said, then tell me, what is my responsibility? "


    She asked him seriously, but he laughed and shook his head: "how do I know that I''m just a wandering soul, not even a human being, can I see through the secret?"


    Playing with her again?


    Chen Mu pulled a smile: "but I remember someone once said to me that he is omnipotent and omniscient."


    After a pause, "the male likes to show off his gorgeous feathers in front of the female, but the male''s feathers are really gorgeous, not fictional. Don''t you think you can''t compare with a male?"


    In other words, animals are not as good as animals.


    Knowing that she was scolding him, Lu Yao touched his nose.


    "Heaven''s secret can''t be revealed. I''m too busy to say anything about you."


    "You don''t know at all, do you?" Chen Mu ran.


    "It''s not that I don''t know it at all. I think I know a little about it." Lu Yao responded.


    A little knowledge?


    That is to say, I know.


    Chen Mu Mu eyes move: "say to listen to, I don''t mind just a few words."


    Lu Yao refused: "but I mind your mockery."


    "If you don''t tell me, I''ll laugh at you more."


    "It''s all ridicule. Why should I try not to please?"


    "But you told me, at least I can be part of your partner."


    "That''s beautiful. I''ll think about it."


    "Don''t be fussy, you say it or not, give me a word!"

 Chapter 621

    Seeing that Chen Mu was really annoyed, Lu Yao stopped teasing her and said with a smile, "don''t worry. I don''t know why you''re here. But I have something to do with the people who are related to you."


    "People who are related to me?" Chen Mu Mu eye Mou moves, "how is a person concerned?"


    "Don''t you guess one or two?" Lu Yao raised his lips and said, "it''s like you are a lonely person. There should not be many related people around you. Since you''ve come here with me, I''ve been aiming at you for several times. Do you have any impression in your heart?"


    Originally there was no such thing. After hearing Lu Yao''s words, a dusty face in Chen Mu Mu''s mind jumped out.


    "Is it him?" he said


    She didn''t say who it was, and Lu Yao didn''t admit it. He just said, "if you know what it is, you''ll be fine."


    After a pause, "you should be enemies. You win in your world. Here, he won''t let you go."


    "If you don''t let it go, you don''t let it go." Chen Mu murmured a little, and said coldly, "in his previous life, he was so sorry for me. He can''t get rid of his hatred by cutting him to pieces, but when he dies, the hatred can only be eliminated. Now that he''s alive again, let''s start with the old and the new. "


    "He came earlier than you." Lu Yao reminds a way, "influence is bigger than you."


    "So what? If I can kill him the first time, I can kill him the second time." Chen Mu Mu says, the eye is icy cool one, do not see a few temperature, "that kind of scum, even if I break up, also certainly pull him down the yellow spring!"


    Lu Yao did not know her for a day or two. She was always careless about everything. At any time, she did not seem to put herself into the world or events.


    But now she, a fierce, that pupil in full bloom of resentment, if the ice and snow, a little start, then cold heart, can instantly ice, frozen to death.


    Lu Yao was slightly stunned.


    She is very similar to him earlier.


    He has always been afraid of loneliness, because she has something similar to him, and because of Lu Jinfeng, he is willing to approach her.


    But after approaching, he found that she was different from him.


    She is not so afraid of death, not much enthusiasm for life, but live every day, she is enjoying.


    ... enjoy every day of your life.


    Life is joy, and death is fearless.


    Suddenly, inexplicably, he was also infected and fell in love with such a day.


    I like Chen Mu who lives like that.


    But now Chen Mu Mu, she had resentment in her heart, and she was no longer so simple and carefree.


    He clearly hoped that she would come to the dark and live with him, but when she really came to the dark, he was not as happy as he imagined.


    He was not happy.


    Such Chen Mu is not pleasant at all.


    He still likes her as light as a cloud.


    Even so, she seems to have nothing in mind.


    With a sigh, he reached out and pulled her into his arms. He frowned and said, "you are not alone. If you want to deal with him, I will help you."


    The girl who had been dyed by hatred moved her eyes and looked up at him. Her eyes were as bright as water, and then as the spring water wrinkled by the spring wind, the blue waves were sparkling.


    "With you, I''m not afraid."


    After all, Lu Yao''s ability, though not omnipotent, can at least help her to take the lead in many times.


    "So believe me?"


    The girl''s smile was curved, and she fiddled with his heartstrings for no reason.


    "Because I can only choose to believe." Chen Mu light ridicule, "after all, I have no other candidates."


    She doesn''t have many friends in all her life.


    There are not many friends who can confide in their heart and trust their back.


    And here, she can believe, also can help her, only Lu Yao.


    "It may be a hint from heaven." In this case, Lu Yao likes it very much, "he is telling you that you and I complement each other and are made for each other."


    "Don''t be so insistent. If you don''t mean it, it''s a scum." Chen Mu white he one eye, "in fact, what feelings you have for me, even you don''t know."


    "It''s clear." Lu Yao looked at her and said, "I''m sure I really like you."


    Shit! It''s time to run the train.


    However, since we have run away, we have to scratch the ticket and other benefits.


    Chen Mu Yang lips: "well, with practical action to prove to me."


    Lu Yao raised the corner of his lips and suddenly lowered his head. His thin lips pressed her pink.


    "It''s not like that!" Chen Mu is greatly annoyed, push him away, "you this is indecent!"


    "When you become me, it''s not indecent, it''s natural." Lu Yao raised his hand to touch his lips, and his eyebrows and eyes were smiling. "This is the interest you paid in advance."


    To Chen Mu''s chagrined eyes, the smile on his lips is even more serious.


    "What you want, I will help you."


    It''s always practical to talk about who won''t and what she wants.


    "Then tell me, who is he? Where is it now? "


    "The capital." Lu Yao''s eyes were flowing, and Ying Ying looked at her with a smile


    Lu Yao''s words, to the heart of the fog blowing the wind, that is not sure the answer, more obvious.


    Her throat is a little dry, silent, hissing way: "is raise King Qin Tianyang?"


    In her impression, this person is the only one who meets the requirements.


    Qin Tianyang, a mysterious man, has always been known as a waster. He has a loose appearance and lives in a shallow place. His parents have no influence in their family, no military power in their hands, and no ambition. Even the Empress Dowager of the Tang Dynasty did not deal with him.


    But such a person, but in her world, vaguely, almost everywhere.


    He moved Lu Jinfeng several times.


    In other words, it was Lu Jinfeng who moved her several times.


    The people around her, Feng Lingxi has something to do with him, Du Yaxi has something to do with him, shangguanyue has something to do with him


    Almost everyone, in the thousands of strands, there is always a thread connected with him.


    If this person is Qin Tianyang, it makes sense.


    Because only that person, will not deal with her like that.


    Lu Yao looked at her thoughtfully and nodded with a smile: "your reaction is still slow after all."


    Blame her for being slow? God also said like her, so important things he knew also don''t tell her.


    You want her killed?


    Chen Mu Mu black line, not good spirit Piao he one eye, hissed a: "now know also not late."


    At least if she knew, she would not be so passive.


    As long as the enemy is not in the dark and I am in the light, then the enemy will not have so many advantages.


    What is she afraid of?


    "Not necessarily." Lu Yao''s eyes flashed and he laughed, "have you been away from the capital for some time?"


    "More than a month." Chen Mu responded.


    She is a smart person, Lu Yaoyi reminds, where can''t think more deeply.


    Eyes slightly narrowed up, "even if it is right now to start, the fastest to the capital will be more than half a month."


    In other words, she lost two months of opportunity.


    Two months, long or short, can do a lot of things.


    Chen Mu Mu''s brain was a little confused. She pursed her lips and asked, "Lu Yao, tell me, was he the one who took you away?"


    "Nine is ten." Lu Yao shrugged, "after all, many people know that we are the same. Since he wants to deal with you, he naturally doesn''t want me to stay in the capital. If I stay in the capital, how can he do anything?"


    That''s true.


    Although Lu Yao and Lu Jinfeng are two different people, both Lu Yao and Lu Jinfeng are on her side.


    But


    "He asked people to take you to Jiangbei for the purpose of hijacking you and not letting you stay in the capital?"


    I always feel that this reason is too far fetched and too simple.


    "Didn''t you come to Jiangbei?" Lu Yao chuckled, "and became Du Yaxi''s lost daughter for many years."


    Du Yaxi is a member of Qin Tianyang, which is beyond doubt. After all, Su Yan saw it with his own eyes.


    So duyasi recognized her, the purpose is not simple.


    "Other people don''t know, you don''t know in your heart, duyasi knows me, it''s not the so-called kinship at all." Chen Mu Mu frowned, "that person''s purpose should be to want me to die, but if Du Yasi is his person, why hasn''t he dealt with me until now?"


    "Isn''t there no chance?" Lu Yao didn''t agree with her, "from the moment you entered Du''s house, Wang Mingyang didn''t give her much trouble. In addition, you were infected with laoshizi''s plague, so she didn''t dare to approach you."


    The corners of his mouth rose, "but now that you''re well, you''re going to announce that you''ve come back to your ancestors, and your bad days are coming."


    "So you reminded me to leave Du''s house earlier?" Chen Mu suddenly.


    "There is no lack of that reason." Lu Yao grabs her hair with great interest and plays with it slowly. "But these two days, the imperial court and the Wang family are in trouble, and the Du family are stubborn. It''s not that you have no chance to leave Jiangbei."


    "The court and the Wang family are in trouble?" Chen Mu Mu''s mind was active, and he immediately thought of Du Feiyu''s hurry when he was called by his subordinates. "Is that why Du Feiyu left?"


    Lu Yao laughed and said no.


    "Ah." Chen Mu Mu looked back at the woman on the bed, "it took nine oxen and two tigers to save people, not the so-called reward of the Du family at that time. It''s all floating clouds."


    Then she''ll lose a lot.


    When Lu Yao heard about Yan Da Le, he was a bit of schadenfreude and encouraged: "anyway, the decline of the Du family is absolute. You can''t get any good. Even because of the subtle relationship between you and Empress Dowager Tang, Du Feiyu said that he would take you as a hostage when he came back. Why do you come here? Why don''t you leave Shen Ling and let''s go now? "


    His tone was full of temptation. "It''s the best time to leave now. Du Feiyu can''t embarrass you."


    "I know. I want to leave now." Chen Mu Mu should way, aimed at the woman on the bed, "but I am a businessman, since promised Du Feiyu, should give the person to him safely."


    "You are pedantic." Lu Yao sniffed, "if you go on like this, you will compensate yourself."


    "No, I have a clear conscience." Chen Mu Mu shook his head, did not agree with his words, "with him was just a money deal, I don''t want to fall guilty, later see him have to hide."


    Shen Ling was cured with a lot of effort, but she didn''t want to be dead when she came to Du Feiyu''s hands, and then she carried the pot with her back.


    Lu Yao was speechless: "Shen Ling''s life is important, or your life?"


    "My life is more important, of course." Chen Mu Mu''s tone is firm, without hesitation, "so I have to think of a way, not only to keep Shen Ling, but also to keep myself."


    It''s quite mentally handicapped to save the enemy if you can''t keep your own premise.

 Chapter 622

    After hearing Chen Mu say that, Lu Yao''s anger finally dropped a little.


    "Just know what you''re doing."


    "Of course I know what I''m doing. A selfish person like me can''t sacrifice myself to save others and be a hero." Chen Mu shrugged.


    Lu Yao had no choice but to glance at her and said, "what''s your plan now?"


    "Not yet." Chen Mu should way, "still think."


    Lu Yao said: "Du Kexin has been out for a long time. Maybe Du Feiyu will come here soon. If you want to work out a solution, Du Feiyu will help you make a decision."


    "He doesn''t have that big face yet." Chen Mu retorts.


    But the mouth said so, but the heart is a bit of recognition.


    After a pause, he blinked a pair of bright eyes and looked at him: "Master Lu, do you always have an idea?"


    "Are you asking me for help?" Lu Yao raised his eyebrows.


    "Yes." Chen Mu Mu''s face is not red and breathless, and she is not shy at all. "You are my little partner, and also my partner that I may want to partner with in the future. I have difficulties to ask you for help, shouldn''t you?"


    Lu Yao eyebrows jump, some funny: "Chen Mu Mu, I''m convinced you, ask others, but also so forthright."


    "Shouldn''t it be justified?" Chen Mu asked, "what do you think I said wrong?"


    It''s impossible to entreat Lu Yao because she is too evil to ask him. Instead, he gives her a hand and looks at her with joy. He is absolutely capable of such a thing.


    Therefore, it is the wisest choice to be tough and take responsibility for him.


    In fact, she was right.


    Because the next moment, Lu Yao nodded: "it''s right to say that you are really a woman of your own. It''s natural to help your own woman."


    Chen Mu Mu didn''t notice anything wrong at all. He nodded solemnly: "that''s right, that''s right."


    "But." Lu Yao''s help can''t be fooled at will. "I wrote down your words today."


    Chen Mu curled her lips and did not comment.


    In the future, the most urgent thing is to cheat Lu Yao to get a solution to the problem.


    "What do we do now? Du Kexin, they should be back soon. " Chen Mu asked.


    If someone is willing to stand up to the sky, there is no need for her to stand out and take credit.


    Sometimes it''s good to be a woman behind a man and reduce the pressure.


    Chen Mu''s appropriate softness relieved Lu Yao''s male chauvinism and was in a good mood.


    She got up and took her hand to the front of the cupboard.


    Drum on the wall for a while, the cabinet then turned a circle, moved out a person can enter the door.


    Chen Mu''s eyes were immediately dumbfounded.


    "Even in this poor place, can we set up secret ways?"


    The ancient people''s thinking is amazing.


    "The trees of the Du family are very popular. What a smart man Du Feiyu is, he won''t give himself a way out." Lu Yaoshen ran said, "the secret road behind this cabinet is a guarantee of life."


    "Have you ever been in?" Compared with Lu Yao''s show off, Chen Mu Mu is more concerned about the practicality of this road.


    "Yes." Lu Yao nodded, "I promise you can escape from the palm of the hand of the Du family."


    "Not necessarily." Chen Mu shook his head. "After all, Du Feiyu made the secret path. He naturally knows what to do and where to go. If he wants to catch me, I''m not a turtle in a jar."


    "You can think of that. How can I not?" Lu Yao mysterious smile, "straight ahead of the road, I opened a fork in the middle, from the fork out, Du Feiyu will not find you."


    Chen Mu Mu Leng Leng, eyes in his body turned a circle: "this you can think of, really not simple."


    In other people''s territory, he found that the tunnel was so bad that he could even use his hands in other people''s tunnels. Lu Yao''s mind had to be admired.


    It will take some time to dig the tunnel, and listening to Lu Yao''s tone, I think the fork road has been dug.


    Before she came here, it had been dug.


    Did Lu Yao know she would come here?


    Do you know this fork road will come in handy?


    But Shen Ling''s poison attack, Du Feiyu becomes angry, grabs her to come over, this idea produces, but one day time.


    ¡­¡­


    I''m afraid that Lu Yao can''t see through any more.


    It''s just that there''s nothing to see through.


    "No matter how simple it is, it won''t stand on your opposite side." Lu Yao hooked his lips and put his elbow on her shoulder, "so you can rest assured that as long as you follow me and drink spicy food, you can do whatever you want."


    Chen Mu


    As the saying goes, when you marry a chicken, when you marry a dog, when you marry a good husband, you should follow him.


    If the person she likes is Lu Yao, the stronger Lu Yao is, the happier she will be.


    But it''s a pity that she doesn''t have that thought about Lu Yao at present.


    Lu Yao didn''t find her abnormality. He pointed to the way in front of her and said with a smile, "don''t you go down and have a look?"


    "No, I believe you." Chen Mu shook his head.


    The main reason is that she went down and Shen Ling was still up. What if someone stole Shen Ling while they were away?


    That''s blind. She''s waiting for Du Feiyu so hard.


    "Now that we have our way back, we''ll wait here for brother and sister Du Feiyu to come back."


    "Listen to you." Lu Yao is in a good mood.


    Seeing that he agreed, Chen Mu Mu turned around and walked back. After a few steps, he didn''t see Lu Yao keep up with him. He turned back in surprise and saw Lu Yao was still in the same place. He couldn''t help turning back strangely.


    "Why don''t you go? What do you think of staying here?"


    "I''ll see if that door can surprise you." Lu Yaodao.


    What else can the door surprise her?


    She was happy to be able to escape.


    Chen Mumu secretly make complaints about his mind.


    But Lu Yao said so, she would not disturb him, just casually encouraged: "then you come on, I''m waiting for your surprise."


    When she didn''t speak, Lu Yao could still keep a posture of thinking. When she said this, someone patted her thigh.


    "Yes!"


    What do you have?


    Chen Mu Mu was shocked by his voice. Before he could react, Lu Yao had already got into the door of the tunnel.


    It''s like intelligent induction. After someone enters, the door made of the cabinet wall will close automatically.


    But in the blink of an eye, after the tunnel was closed, the wall was as smooth as ever, and the cabinet stood in place, as if nothing had happened.


    Chen Mu Mu looks at that wall and cupboard, some are dumbfounded.


    Did Lu Yao go in like this?


    Left her behind?


    He went into the tunnel. What can she do outside?


    Just now he moved so fast that she didn''t see how he opened the door.


    In other words, there is no Lu Yao in the tunnel. She knows there is such a thing, but it is impossible to open it.


    Chen Mu''s mouth twitched and patted his forehead.


    "Forget it, I''ll trust you. You won''t be willing to leave me like this."


    To know the soul of this strange world, only she and Qin Tianyang.


    If Lu Yao liked Qin Tianyang, he would have gone to him for a long time. Instead of going to Qin Tianyang, he put his energy on her side, so he should not give up halfway.


    She should believe him.


    I can only trust him.


    With the idea of chaos, Chen Mu stood in place and waited quietly.


    Lu Yao lived up to her expectations, but half a incense time, the cabinet on the wall turned a circle, revealing a hole, Lu Yao came out from inside.


    See Chen Mu Mu look strange, labial horn a pull: "how, worry I ran away?"


    "Don''t worry." Chen Mu Mu didn''t even think about it and retorted, "you can''t leave me and run away."


    In the face of Chen Mu Mu''s bravado, Lu Yao didn''t break it. He just laughed: "that''s right. You didn''t go with me. How could I go alone. Life is long. It''s boring to be alone. "


    This kind of topic, Chen Mu Mu is not willing to accept, eyes turned, asked: "what did you just go in and do?"


    "Made a hole." Lu Yao naturally took her little hand and said, "come in with me and have a look?"


    This kind of invitation, Chen Mu won''t refuse of course, nodded: "good."


    She wanted to see what Lu Yao had done in other people''s territory.


    Du Feiyu, a country cottage, is located in an open area. The front and back of the house are flat. Therefore, this tunnel can''t go straight ahead, but meanders down and goes underground step by step.


    However, in order to facilitate the construction of the tunnel, the wall is a bit thick, which can allow two people to stand.


    After Chen Mu and Lu Yao entered the tunnel, the wall closed.


    In front of Chen Mu''s face, Lu Yao smiles, looks back at the wall in front of him like a treasure, and pokes it. Two small holes appear on the wall.


    The small hole is not big, only the size of nail cap, and it is wide inside and narrow outside. Therefore, if you don''t observe carefully, you can''t see that there are two small holes on the wall.


    But people outside can''t see the situation inside the tunnel. They stand in the tunnel and can clearly see the scene outside from the two small holes.


    Chen Mu Mu exclaimed and couldn''t help giving Lu Yao a thumbs up: "it''s amazing. In such a short time, you''ve made such a good thing."


    After a pause, he doubted and asked, "but I was just in front of the door, only three or four steps away. You should have made such two holes in the wall. Why didn''t I notice it?"


    "I don''t know." Lu Yao spread out his hand and laughed like a rascal. "It''s probably Du Feiyu''s hands and feet. The voice in the tunnel can''t be heard outside. For the sake of safety."


    Chen Mu


    Look at his cheap look, I don''t know there is a ghost.


    It must have something to do with him. I just don''t want to tell her.


    But Lu Yao didn''t want to tell her that she couldn''t come out even if she tried to ask.


    Thinking of this, Chen Mu had to put away his curiosity.


    They stayed just to explain to Du Feiyu that although the tunnel can hide people, it''s not a matter to hide in it. After thinking about it for a while, they went back to the room.


    Xu is Du Kexin''s speed is too slow. When Chen Mu is lying on the table and is about to fall asleep, some movement comes from not far away.


    Lu Yao got up and looked outside. He came back to remind him, "Du Feiyu is here."

 Chapter 623

    "Is it real or fake?" Chen Mu asked.


    "If the goods are genuine, they will be replaced if they are fake." Lu Yao said with a smile, "I used to draw the fragrance on him. This flavor can''t be wrong."


    "It''s good to have you around. It''s so easy." Chen Mu patted him on the shoulder, "almighty uncle Lu."


    "You''d better call me by my name." Lu Yao''s face was black. "Uncle Lu''s statement always makes me wonder if I''m very old."


    "Aren''t you old?" Chen Mu picks eyebrows, "if I remember correctly, someone can say that he has lived for 100 years."


    "... some things will not be clear to you for a while and a half." Lu Yao choked, "take out the note you wrote before, we can withdraw. If you don''t leave, you can stay and be a hostage for Du Feiyu."


    Of course, Chen Mu Mu didn''t want to be a hostage. He quickly took things out and put them on the table. He pulled Lu Yao to the tunnel.


    As soon as they entered the tunnel, Du Feiyu and Du Kexin arrived.


    As soon as he entered, he saw the empty room. Du Feiyu frowned: "what''s the matter, people?"


    "I should have just left." Du Kexin sucked his nose and his eyes swept around. "Their breath hasn''t completely subsided."


    After a pause, he hissed: "it''s very fast. Before, he told me that you must come here to make friends. Now you''ve come here, but there''s no shadow. I don''t know how to leak the news. I guess you''re coming to catch her. "


    Compared with Du Kexin''s endless taunt, Du Feiyu was not in such a mood. First, he lifted the curtain and looked at Shen Ling for a while. After confirming that she was ok, he grabbed the note on the desk to see.


    Chen Mu Mu''s message is very simple, only a few lines¡ª¡ª


    "My wife''s poison has been removed. I will wake up in two hours. Your poison and antidote are in the white bottle on the table. You and I have both money and goods. We are not in debt. We will never see each other again. "


    After reading the note, Du Feiyu''s face was taut and ugly.


    Du Kexin also looked at the contents of the note, mocking: "what money and goods are clear, if she has the backbone, how can she wait for you to come and go again, it is clearly guilty."


    Seeing Du Feiyu take up the white porcelain vase on the table, pour out a black pill from it, tangle a little, and hold his arm: "that Chen Mu Mu has always been very cunning. This pill may not be the antidote. Now she doesn''t see the shadow, and she doesn''t know what to calculate. It''s always right to keep more eyes."


    Du Feiyu was going to throw the pill into his mouth. Hearing what Du Kexin said, he nodded and put the pill back into the porcelain bottle.


    "It''s true. Now the Du family is in a precarious state. I''m not careless. I''ll take the medicine first and wait for doctor Mo to see it."


    Seeing this, Du Kexin was relieved. Looking at the empty room, he glanced at the sleeping housekeeper outside, and then he was a little depressed: "it''s really strange. Just before entering the room, our people had surrounded the surroundings. If Chen Mumu escaped from here, our people should be able to catch her, but at this moment, there is no message outside, How did she get away? "


    "No one can escape under my nose." Du Kexin paced back and forth in the room, then took Du Feiyu''s arm and asked with a straight face, "tell me, is there a secret passage in this room? Did she escape from the secret passage?"


    "No Du Feiyu looked at her without expression. "It''s about the safety of the Du family. She is the biggest chip of the Du family. If there is a secret passage in this room, I can''t help but know how she left."


    "How did she get away?" Du Kexin slapped the table, "can''t you grow wings and fly into the sky?"


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Mu Mu and Lu Yao were not very interested in the conversation between the brothers and sisters and lovers of the Du family. After listening to a few words, they left the tunnel.


    Lu Yao saw that Chen Mu didn''t speak all the way. His eyes flashed and he asked, "what are you thinking?"


    "It was too easy to escape." Chen Mu looks not very happy, "this tunnel is Du Feiyu hit, he can''t not know there is a tunnel, and I disappear from the room in a short time, he will guess that I escaped from the tunnel."


    Frown slightly, "but he chose to hide."


    The most important thing is that now she is still a big chip in Du Feiyu''s hand. He let her go like this.


    It''s kind of incredible.


    "It''s simple. He doesn''t want to catch you." Lu Yao glanced at her. "When people are in their place, there must be something that they can''t help doing, and so does Du Feiyu. Now the court is dealing with the Du family. You are the bargaining chip between the Du family and the Empress Dowager Tang. If you show up, he will catch you. This is the duty of the Du family leader. "


    But as far as individuals are concerned, his concealment is a kind of cover up.


    For the Du family, it is quite disadvantageous.


    Chen Mu Mu mood complex, light hiss way: "he this is to do a loss business."


    "Not necessarily." Lu Yao took the conversation.


    "Not necessarily?" Chen Mu Mu''s eyes moved, "is it difficult to let me go, or is his conspiracy unsuccessful?"


    "He may not be able to hold you when you are with me." Lu Yao said, "you are already difficult enough. Besides, there is another person around you. He must have found something wrong with me and didn''t dare to chase after me. It''s also the instinct of businessmen to be cautious. "


    "There seems to be some truth in what you say." Chen Mudao.


    "Second, I want to sell you a favor." Lu Yao looked at her and said, "as the saying goes, if you want to die, you have to die. The Empress Dowager of Tang Dynasty is now half the emperor of Baichuan. She wants to move the Du family, but the Du family can''t resist. If she carries it hard, it will even lead to the destruction of the family. If you are taken rashly to coerce the Empress Dowager of Tang Dynasty, the mother who abandoned her daughter may not be able to recite the affection of Gu Rou, so as to give up her great interests. Well, the disaster caused by the Du family is even greater. "


    "After a pause," but let you go, you must be thinking about him. Du Feiyu is a little good. Now you are weak and can''t help. But if you recognize empress dowager Tang one day, with a little kindness to the Du family, you should show mercy to the Du family. "


    "Third, he didn''t tell Du Kexin. He didn''t believe Du Kexin. He didn''t want her to know that there was a tunnel leading to the outside world in the room."


    "Don''t trust Du Kexin?" In front of the two Chen Mu Mu is identity, the third, she hesitated.


    "Don''t look at their deep love. I''m afraid you forget that they''ve hurt each other for so many years, and Shen Ling is intoxicated and unconscious because of Du Kexin." Lu Yao light ridicule, "he believes but Du Kexin is very normal."


    "What''s more, before Du Kexin brought people to meet Shen Ling, the gesture was too deep, not very friendly, but like the enemy." Chen Mu Mu took the conversation, then shook his head, "love a person, is to believe him, understand him, if you doubt each other, why together?"


    Sigh, "such feelings, really tired."


    The speaker has no intention, the listener has intention.


    Lu Yao looked at her thoughtfully: "do you believe and understand me?"


    "I would like to have." It''s a pity that she doesn''t love him, and, "but you never tell me about you. For those who have little knowledge and are full of doubts, they may even kill me. I want to believe that you understand you. Where does this letter and understanding come from? "


    "I can''t answer that question." Lu Yaodao.


    "You are so mysterious." Chen Mu smile bitterly, "I have no way to understand."


    "You''ll understand." Lu Yao''s eyes were deep, and something flashed through his eyes. "One day, you will understand everything, but not now."


    ... again.


    "Not now, but when?" Chen Mu sneered, "do you want to wait until I die, or do I get old?"


    "Soon." Lu Yao answered vaguely.


    "How soon?" Chen Mu Mu pursued to ask a way, "I feel my patience is fast to run out, you don''t tell me again, afraid later you want to say, I don''t want to listen."


    "Back in the capital." Lu Yao thought about it and said, "I promise you that when you return to the capital, you will understand all your doubts."


    She was content with such a promise.


    "Well, remember, I hate cheaters most. Once I cheat, I don''t believe it all my life."


    "No way." Lu Yao laughed, but his eyes were slightly blurred. He whispered, "when I get there, even if I''m willing to hide it from you, some people can''t help it."


    Close to the distance, Chen Mu''s ears are sharp.


    "Who can''t restrain it?"


    Who can make Lu Yao so helpless?


    Qin Tianyang or Lu Yao''s enemy?


    "When we get to the capital, all the mysteries will be solved." Lu Yao didn''t answer, but just laughed, "don''t wait too long. Don''t be impatient."


    I still got the capital.


    Everything is in the capital.


    Chen Mu''s eyes passed a trace of disappointment, and then nodded: "let''s go back now."


    "Not here?" Lu Yao chuckled, "you haven''t solved the problems here."


    "Why do I want to stay here?" Chen Mu Mu was puzzled. "I came to Jiangbei at the beginning because of Lu... Because of you? You''re doing well now. What am I doing here? "


    The tone is sour. What''s going crazy?


    Lu Yao naturally took her hand: "with your words, the land of Jiangbei can leave."


    Chen Mu Mu: "don''t be weird. What are you upset about?"


    "The road ahead is getting narrower and narrower, even because I''m in a hurry. The ground is uneven. Hold my hand tight and don''t fall."


    "Answer my question." Chen Mu black line.


    Don''t think that if you change the topic, she won''t ask anything. Is she so easy to give up!


    "I don''t want to say that."


    "But I want to know!" Why didn''t she ask if he didn''t want to say it? She wanted to ask clearly!


    "The road is actually quite long. Let me show you how to use lightness skill. Hurry up." As Lu Yao said, he grabbed her into his arms and pointed her feet like a gust of wind blowing through the dark tunnel.


    He runs too fast and the tunnel is dark. Chen mu can only feel the wind in his ears and can''t see anything.


    Because I can''t see, I''m nervous. I can only stay in his arms and don''t think about anything.


    Chen Mu


    That''s tough!


    When she learns lightness skill, she''ll take it on him!

 Chapter 624

    In the dark, Lu Yao was walking on his two legs. Chen Mu simply closed his eyes and waited for the tunnel to come to an end.


    However, this tunnel seems to be very long, until she fell asleep, not to the end.


    But when I woke up, I was out of the cave.


    She woke up blinded by the bright light outside.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, he noticed it. He looked down at her and said with a smile, "wake up?"


    "Yes." Chen Mu was a little shy.


    She kept saying that she couldn''t trust Lu Yao, but just now she fell asleep in his arms and handed over her safety to him.


    Fortunately, Lu Yao didn''t mean any harm to her. If he didn''t care for her, I''m afraid she can''t wake up now.


    Looking around, "I didn''t expect the day to light so soon. Where is this?"


    "A small town on the edge of Jiangbei." Lu Yao held her in his arms and said, "if you go further, you can enter the town."


    "So far away." Chen Mu Mu ate a fright, "you that tunnel is very long, if I remember correctly, before I fell asleep to now, should have passed two or three hours."


    After all, it''s morning.


    "Fortunately, I''ve been ten miles out of there with you in my arms." Lu Yao shrugged, "after all, it takes some time to make a hole, and I''m not a God. It''s not easy to make such a fork in the road."


    ... is this not satisfactory?


    In such a short period of time, he didn''t think that he could boast a few thousand meters.


    Chen Mu Mu shook his head and Tucao: "you really make complaints about it."


    After a pause, "you have a lot of talents."


    "You''re one of them." Lu Yao smiles, "if you want to."


    "No." She''s willing to be a subordinate for no reason.


    "You will." Lu Yao looked at her and said.


    "I''ll talk about it later." Chen Mu snorted, too lazy to argue with him, "let me down."


    "Isn''t it good to be held by me? You''ve been like this all the way Lu Yaodao.


    "... of course not. In broad daylight, if you don''t have a face, I will." Chen Mu struggles.


    "And you were in my arms before?" Lu Yao chuckled, "are you slapping yourself in the face?"


    "I fell asleep then. It doesn''t count." Chen Mu said.


    Seeing that Lu Yao didn''t respond at all, he raised his hand and pinched it on his arm. "Let me down!"


    "Ha ha." This time Lu Yao quickly recognized her and put her on the ground, but he couldn''t hide her smile. "Mu Mu, are you shy?"


    Chen Mu


    He''s shy!


    In the daytime and in public, she is not so strong in psychological endurance. She has been baptized by many criticisms of feudal etiquette, especially... They are on the run now. Naturally, it''s better to keep a low profile.


    But it''s no use talking to Lu Yao. He has been a soul for a long time, and he can hardly communicate with others. How can he remember such things.


    "Let''s go."


    They are still on their way to the town. There are not too many pedestrians on the road, but the town is not far away from them. Looking up, the town is like a dense village. The closer you go, the more pedestrians you get around.


    Business people, people who come to the town to buy things, shouting, pedestrians, bustling, very busy.


    "I''ve been to Jiangbei for such a long time. It''s the first time I''ve been to the border area. Fortunately, I''ve come here. Otherwise, I''ll go back to the capital like this. I don''t know what kind of regret I''ll get into." Chen Mu laughs.


    "Jiangbei is really the most bustling place in the border area." Lu Yao led her into the city and asked, "we are running out of the Du family like this. It''s hard to say that the people of the Du family are looking for us everywhere. Do you want to change our appearance?"


    "That''s what I mean." Chen Mu nodded.


    She didn''t want to get into trouble. It used to be good. Now she knows that an enemy is watching her. She must be careful, or she will die.


    Jiangbei is the territory of the Du family. The people of the Du family are looking for her. She has a high profile.


    If Du Feiyu doesn''t catch her this time, he may not.


    After they reached an agreement, they went to the clothing store to buy things in the small town.


    Lu Yao himself chose two sets of clothes, but rejected her choice.


    Chen Mu Mu looked at the clothes picked out by him, with black lines on his face: "I''m a woman''s home, what do you choose men''s clothes for me¡°


    "Because you''re too much of a woman." Lu Yaozhen has a word, "just like me, make a man''s dress. With me as a foil, few people should recognize you."


    "No change." Chen Mu refused without thinking about it.


    "When the enemy is at hand, are you still pretentious?" Lu Yao raised his eyebrows and said, "I''m doing it for you. If you dress up as a man and people can''t recognize you, isn''t it easier for us to go to the capital?"


    "It''s the same to dress up as a woman. Besides, you can''t let others recognize me when you dress up as a woman. It''s not the same when you dress up as a man. If you don''t have the skills, don''t pass the buck. " Chen Mu said.


    Lu Yao said: "I don''t understand. It''s just dressing up as a man. Why do you want to be a woman to attract bees and butterflies?"


    "Who calls me ugly and says that I''m blind? Since I look so ugly, how can I seduce the wild bees and butterflies! Besides, I am a woman. Why can''t I dress as a woman? " Whatever he says, she just has her own persistence.


    "Because women dress up too much." Lu Yaodao.


    "The face is still the same, women dress eye-catching, men dress not eye-catching?" Chen Mu laughs.


    "Because of me." Lu Yao took it for granted.


    "You have a face." Chen Mu is speechless.


    "For the big picture." Lu Yao patted her on the shoulder and said, "what''s wrong? You should know that it''s you who are caught now, not me."


    "Go away." Chen Mu white he one eye, grasped the woman''s dress on the hand, "anyway I want woman''s dress, how do you want to do it."


    That''s how she insisted.


    "Your persistence is strange." Lu Yao twisted his eyebrows. "Is there a reason?"


    "Yes." Chen Mu Mu thought about it and decided to say frankly, "men and women have different physiological characteristics. They can''t be changed by changing clothes. Even if you look good and dress up as a woman, you can easily be seen as a man. And I''m a woman. How can I dress up as a man when I''m a feminine face? Can others not see it when they are blind? "


    Lu Yao choked for a moment and muttered, "at least I won''t recognize it at the first sight."


    "Well said, it makes sense." Chen Mu''s eyes flashed.


    She hadn''t thought of a certain level before. Listening to Lu Yao''s words, it gave her some inspiration. With a smile, she looked at Lu Yao.


    The ill intentioned smile made Lu Yao''s goose bumps fall all over the ground, and he stepped back.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "What''s the matter with your little daughter-in-law being bullied by a bully?" Chen Mu Mu is dissatisfied, "I won''t eat a person again, just discuss some things with you, as for?"


    What''s more, even if she wants to eat, she is not his opponent.


    Listening to Chen Mu''s words, Lu Yao''s vigilance was still on his face. He grasped his skirt and said, "don''t mess with me."


    "Mess with your sister." Chen Mu Mu is speechless, once pulled the clothes in his hand, turned around to choose two sets of women''s clothes on the shelf, and threw them on him.


    "Take it."


    Lu Yao eyebrow feet a draw: "you give me the woman''s clothes?"


    "Yes, anyway, you are a transvestite, and you are more feminine. You should not be noticed for the first time when you dress up as a woman. You and I are the same people after all. Those bastards who want to find us should guess that we are together. So it''s harder to find two women walking together than one man and one woman. " Chen Mu said.


    Lu Yao looked at the things in his arms in disgust: "even if the ears and eyes are confused, don''t you dress up as a man better than I dress up as a woman?"


    "Not good." Chen Mu Mu picks eyebrows, "women disguise as men''s clothes. Too many people use them. What''s more, I don''t look like men at all. Although I''m not good-looking, I''m small, delicate and fair skinned. I know I''m a girl at first sight. Even if I dress up as a man, it''s useless. But you are not the same, you look good, skin is good, the most suitable for women''s wear


    Seeing that he still resisted, he hissed: "you don''t even care about women''s bodies. Do you care about dressing up yourself? How old are you? You''re still pretentious. Don''t think about it. If one day you can''t be a man and have to be a woman, how can you live? It''s not necessarily good for you to practice more. "


    One by one, Lu Yao was a little dizzy, but he insisted.


    "No, at least I''m a man now. It''s not proper for a big man to wear women''s clothes."


    "It''s Lu Jinfeng''s body that wears women''s clothes, not yours. It''s Lu Jinfeng who will bear the joke later, not you. What do you advise. It''s a happy decision. I came to Jiangbei just for you. How many grievances have I suffered along the way? Can''t you understand me and fulfill my little request? "


    Lu Yao


    In the end, the two reached an agreement.


    Chen Mu won.


    Lu Yao, holding a pile of women''s clothes, laughs bitterly, but Chen mu, who has won the battle, is smiling.


    After buying the clothes, they bought some women''s pearls and hairpins, and found an inn to live in.


    After entering the room, Chen Mu Mu spread things on the table and was waiting to ask Lu Yao to come and dress up. When he looked back, he saw Lu Yao looking strange and staring at her.


    Not from a Leng, then Shen ran: "just promised me to do women''s dress, now don''t you want to go back?"


    "That''s not true." Lu Yao shrugged, "it''s just that women dress up. You''re happy. You''re all mine. Just think I love you."


    I''m not ashamed to say that.


    Chen Mu Mu''s mouth Drew: "then why do you look at me like that?"


    "It''s just strange that your money seems to be inexhaustible." Lu yaoyang lip said, "with you, not afraid of starvation."


    "I''m flattered." Chen Mu glanced at him, "I''m not a local tyrant, I''ll be poor, but yesterday I robbed a sum of money from Du Feiyu, so I''m not short of money."


    He said, pressing Lu Yao on the chair, "don''t talk so much nonsense. Do it for me. I''ll dress you up. I''ll make sure the whole young lady comes out."

 Chapter 625

    Lu Yao couldn''t beat Chen mu, so he had to be pressed on the chair.


    Chen Mu Mu is a woman. She can make up a woman easily.


    But in just half an hour, a beautiful woman with a pearl hairpin was born.


    After Chen Mu changed Lu Yao''s clothes, even though he met many beauties, he was still amazed by the beauty of his city.


    What kind of skin, white head, moth eyebrow, these words to describe the beauty of a woman, in Lu Yao here, all do not touch.


    But he can''t touch these graceful words to describe women. With his perfect and impeccable facial features, he won people''s eyes for the first time.


    ... some people are born beautiful.


    Even if the skin color difference, face sharp, in front of delicate facial features, everything can be ignored.


    It is said that a white cover a hundred ugly, Lu Yao does not even need white, can cover up all the defects.


    The beauty of "she" does not need to be praised, that is, to love the country and the city.


    Lu yaoben didn''t like this dress very much. When he looked up at her, he saw her stunned and surprised. He didn''t feel that she was so good-looking


    "Absolute heaven and man." Chen Mumu exclaimed, "beautiful but not vulgar, charming but not demon. It''s not only feminine, but also masculine. I''ve never seen such a beautiful person before. I''m afraid it''s just the case that immortals come down to earth."


    "Too much." Lu Yao hissed, "it''s just a skin bag."


    "It''s just beautiful." Chen Mu Mu put out his hand, "food and sex, see beautiful things, praise two justifiable."


    "That''s not me, either." Lu Yao suddenly some displeasure, "you greedy color, but Lu Jinfeng color."


    "... aren''t you in there now?" Chen Mu''s eyes flow, "beauty is in the bone, not in the skin."


    "I love to hear that. It''s a compliment." Lu Yao nodded with satisfaction.


    "... suddenly I was curious. What did you look like Chen Mu shriveled his mouth, "you always say that there is no more than a skin bag, so besides the skin bag, what do you look like? Will you leave this body and I won''t recognize you? "


    "No Lu Yao took a deep look at her. "You forget that I told you that Lu Jinfeng and I were brothers of the same mother. We are the same."


    Chen Mu murmured: "if you don''t remind me, I forgot this one."


    Eyes flow, heart what a flash.


    "So, what you are most satisfied with is Lu Jinfeng''s body?"


    He did not know what taboo he had touched. Lu Yao''s brow was wrung hard, and the anger in his eyes flashed by. He stood up and said coldly, "don''t mention this again!"


    Chen Mu looked at him and pursed his lips.


    The longer she spent time with him, the deeper she knew him, and the more she could feel his temper.


    He usually spoils her and seldom turns his face against her, but he doesn''t allow her to touch some things.


    Now, for example, he''s angry.


    Chen Mu Mu is a smart man. When Lu Yao blows up her hair, she doesn''t touch the mold. She smiles and claps his hand: "OK, don''t be angry. I just ask casually. If you''re not happy, I won''t ask."


    "It''s not unhappy." Lu Yao saw that she was gentle, and her face slowed down. He was silent. "I know that some things can''t be hidden forever, but I hope you will always be like this... You don''t know anything before you uncover it."


    Chen Mu micro Zheng: "what you mean is that you want me to be a fool?"


    "There''s nothing wrong with a fool. Many times, a fool is the happiest person." Lu Yao looked at her meaningfully, "if you''re a fool, I''ll always protect you. It''s more comfortable than hard-working smart people."


    Chen Mu Mu smile, noncommittal: "then thank you for a lot of care."


    When he spoke, his stomach began to purr.


    Chen Mu choked for a while, some embarrassed, said: "yesterday you hijacked to the small yard, has not eaten, now is hungry."


    She''s still growing up. Naturally, she''s not hungry. It''s normal for her stomach to be upset at the moment.


    "Then go out and eat." Lu Yao said, picking up the burden on the table and pulling her out, "it''s not strong at all. If you lose weight any more, I''m afraid there won''t be two liang of meat. Later, when you pick it up, it''s uncomfortable."


    Chen Mu


    Brother, you are a woman now. Can you stop being so bold and ambiguous?


    In broad daylight, heaven and earth, people who don''t know, think that there is any improper relationship between them.


    Chen Mu Mu gouged out Lu Yao, one eye in the past, thought of a thing, immediately stopped.


    "Not yet."


    Lu Yao was pulling her away. As soon as she stopped, he stopped. Hearing her words, he was surprised and said, "what else? We have to go on our way to open a room in this town just for the convenience of disguise. Now that I''m dressed up, why do I still stay? "


    Chen Mu murmured: "you are dressed up, but I haven''t dressed up yet."


    Lu Yao shook his head: "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, if you don''t want to be a man, you may not be able to get out of the crowd. It''s better to keep this appearance."


    ... attacking her appearance again. It''s amazing!


    She is at least the daughter of the Empress Dowager of the Tang Dynasty. The Empress Dowager of the Tang Dynasty was in the sixth palace. Although she didn''t get her mother''s inheritance of beauty, she didn''t look so ugly either. She looks like a girl in three days. When she''s full, she''s looking for a beating!


    Upset, he reached out and pinched him on the arm.


    "Shut up."


    "It''s really bad luck to be honest these days." Lu Yao hissed and waved, "go ahead, change your clothes quickly. I''ll wait for you."


    "... in fact, I think about it. You''re right. It doesn''t make much difference if I look like this. It''s mainly you." Chen Mu Mu pulled him back, "you look too evil, too easy to attract attention, I have to make you a little ugly, so as not to catch up with the wild bees and butterflies and ruin my business."


    Lu Yao glanced at her: "are you jealous that I look better than you?"


    "Just think of it as jealousy. Green leaves are always unwilling to protect safflower. How can they do without doing something?" As Chen Mumu mumbled, he pulled him back to sit on the chair, opened the rouge box, and picked up the brush to make up for him.


    It''s not necessarily a good thing to be too good-looking. Beauty is a disaster, not only to others, but also to herself. She''s an old aunt. She''s not a little girl any more. She doesn''t have so much vanity in her appearance. As long as she doesn''t go out with a face, she doesn''t feel sorry for the society, and she doesn''t scare the children.


    As for jealousy of Lu Yao''s appearance


    It''s not the same Duan. She''s a woman who envies that a man looks better than her?


    Lu Yao couldn''t guess what she thought. She was jealous of her and let her toss about with a smile.


    So after half a stick of incense


    Lu Yao looked at the woman in the mirror with a collapsed nose, thick eyebrows, small eyes and big red lips, and said in silence, "isn''t it just that she is more handsome than you? As for the ugliness of me? These days, it''s not only people who are too beautiful, but also people who are too ugly


    His complaint didn''t arouse Chen Mu''s approval. She put down her brush and chuckled: "don''t worry, I''m just modifying your appearance. No matter how ugly you are, you can''t get anywhere. It''s just a normal person''s aesthetic. Walking on the street doesn''t scare children. "


    "The aesthetics of normal people?" Lu Yao looked at the man in the mirror, and could not make complaints about it. "You look at her, it looks like a normal person, and I don''t think I''m scared of children. I''m scared myself."


    "That''s because your aesthetic is abnormal and you''re too timid." Chen Mu slants his one eye, "you believe me right, for this kind of thing, I have discretion."


    "Is it?" Lu Yao looked at her with a smile rather than a smile.


    "Yes." Chen Mu said.


    These days, I''m not afraid of being thin skinned, but I''m afraid of being thick skinned. Chen Mu has such an attitude. What else can Lu Yao say?


    The corner of his mouth smoked, disgusted to lose the mirror: "well, who let me like you, since you feel appropriate, then so it."


    Then he pushed her, "go to change clothes. It''s said that the capital is not stable. Start earlier and solve it earlier."


    This words is very to Chen Mu appetite, Chen Mu Mu nodded, but glared at him: "you know, how still stay here?"


    "What''s the problem?" Lu Yao looked a little confused.


    "Of course, I have a woman''s house to change clothes. Would it be appropriate for you to watch it?"


    "You are my wife. What''s wrong with you?" Lu Yao didn''t feel anything wrong. "Besides, I can use your body. Is it important whether it''s a man or a woman?"


    He''s good.


    She said she couldn''t help him.


    Chen Mu is too lazy to talk to him. He reaches out his hand and blasts him out of the door.


    "Go for a walk. If you want to get there early, you can''t delay. You don''t mind, I do."


    What does Lu Yaogang want to say? Chen Mu has closed the door with his backhand.


    He had to shut up and wait outside in silence.


    Chen Mu Mu closed the door, but would not believe him. Looking out from the crack of the door, he turned around and didn''t peep. Then he picked up his clothes and hid in the corner to change.


    Although Lu Yao always Tucao she looks too ordinary, it is hard to find someone else to throw it out, but now she is a key concern. She does not dress up to make complaints about it.


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Mu''s dressing time is shorter than expected, Lu Yao is still in a daze, she has already pushed the door out.


    He turned his head and saw the man coming out of the door. He couldn''t help but draw.


    "What do you mean?"


    Even if you dress him up as a woman and make herself an old woman?


    It seems that this year is 50 or 60 years old?


    "The gap between the old and the young is too big to be recognized." Chen Mu explained, "I can''t help it. I''m too short. In addition to my original age, I can only pretend to be an old woman. Otherwise, no one in a normal girl''s family is my height."


    So the woman who is growing up, really can''t afford to hurt.


    "Are you sure you don''t want to be an old man to take advantage of me?" Lu Yao was skeptical.


    "Why, am I that kind of person?" Chen Mu Mu pulled the burden on the shoulder, "but I''m older than you. Along the way, let''s match it with mother and daughter."


    Lu Yao evil spirit a smile, cool looking at her: "mother?"


    This mother, let Chen Mu Mu suddenly think of Mo Qin who has passed away, the body can''t help shivering.


    "Forget it, you''d better call me auntie."

 Chapter 626

    "You don''t take advantage of me by doing this?" Lu Yao continued to smile strangely.


    "Not really." Chen Mu Mu patted his arm, "a big man, stingy, do you want to lose face, and don''t let you call my mother or father, as for that? What''s more, you don''t have an elder. You can''t call me a disguised aunt? When you meet an elderly person on the street, you should say hello politely, instead of calling uncle or aunt? "


    This is quite reasonable. Lu Yao thought about it, approved it, and didn''t choke her any more.


    Chen Mu Mu saw him recognize, since is strike while the iron is hot: "that''s settled, after we aunt nephew match, you are my dear nephew, come on, first call aunt."


    It''s going to take an inch.


    Lu Yaobai glanced at her and Gu went downstairs.


    "It''s settled. If you don''t speak, I''ll take it as your acquiescence." Chen Mu Mu said while catching up.


    Lu Yao looked at Gao Leng, but actually he was familiar with him. He found that he was not a very difficult person to talk to. He left first, but he didn''t walk very fast. Chen Mu just took a few steps and kept up with him.


    Just after changing clothes, it''s not easy to eat in the original inn. Chen Mu Mu and Lu Yao ponder it for a while, and then take a few more steps to eat in another inn more than ten meters away.


    The food in this inn may be good. There are many guests on the first floor in the daytime, especially in the morning. Chen Mu and Lu Yao walk fast and just grab a table against the corner.


    "The light is bad here." Lu Yao is a little displeased, "the light is not good after dinner, and he is in a bad mood."


    "It''s a simple meal. When you get to the capital, I''ll treat you with good wine and food." Chen Mu Mu coaxes a way quickly, "don''t tangle, fill full belly just is important."


    Lu Yao liked to listen to her soft words and nodded: "it''s reasonable. Let''s make do with a meal to save trouble. Let''s talk about everything in the capital."


    Such Lu Yao, easy to speak, let her full of joy.


    Good looking and clever, Chen Mu almost put his hand on his head and called out to be good.


    However, because of someone''s cleverness, it''s just a kind of illusion. Even though Chen Mu feels cute, she just has a lust heart but no lust gall.


    Of course... I don''t have the courage to touch him, but I can make fun of him.


    Chen Mu Mu''s mouth was full of smile. He was about to say a few words to make fun of him. At the corner of his eyes, he caught a glimpse of the people who were going down the stairs. He was smiling and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Now the food hasn''t come up yet. Lu Yao is bored, and his whole mind is on her. Chen Mu''s face has changed, and he found it the first time. Eyes micro movement, along Chen Mu Mu''s eyes to see in the past, only to see the stairs there is a line of people coming down from the upstairs guest room, about seven or eight people, led by a young man and a woman.


    A man is in his early twenties. He has a greasy complexion. At first sight, he is extremely cunning and not serious.


    And that woman is only 16 or 17 years old, wearing a pink dress, looks charming and lovely.


    ... with this charming, there are many people who are attracted to the eyes besides Chen mu.


    But women''s charming, usually the same as a woman Chen Mu Mu will not buy, she will be stunned, it is because the woman in pink, is their acquaintance.


    Not only acquaintances, but also some grudges.


    Lu Yao turns back and pokes Chen Mu''s arm: "what''s it like to see Lin qiu''er again?"


    "What else can I feel? I''ll never die." Chen Mu shrugged, "anyway, I don''t think she will let me go."


    After all, stealing chicken can''t corrode the rice queen, but she was sentenced to be beheaded after autumn. In addition, Lu Jinfeng was abducted by her. It''s strange that she didn''t hate her.


    And Shen Tianba''s attitude


    Chen Mu''s smile deepened when he thought of the eldest son of Linzhou City magistrate who was crazy for his concubine and attacked them in the suburbs of Beijing.


    "Last time I met near Niutoushan, it''s a pity that I didn''t have a follow-up. Now I meet again. I don''t know whether it''s God''s instruction or whether these people already know something, so they are here to intercept us."


    The former is OK, if it is the latter


    Chen Mu''s eyes flashed a trace of danger.


    Kindness to the enemy is cruelty to herself. She does not condone the existence of people who try to kill her.


    "Things are never as good as they seem." Lu Yao poured a cup of tea on the table for her. "If you plan for the worst, you won''t be disappointed."


    That''s a hint.


    Even Lu Yao thinks so.


    Unfortunately, "when we show up in the north of the Yangtze River, we should not show our edge. We still turn a blind eye and return to the capital early."


    Although she doesn''t want to bear it, if she starts with Lin qiuer and others now, she will not be able to return to the capital safely.


    The lives of her, Lu Yao and Lu Jinfeng are much more precious than those of Lin qiuer.


    Lu Yao saw her eyes, really in forbearance, a sigh, sink eyes.


    "There''s no need to compromise like this. If you''re not happy, I''ll kill her for you."


    "You have also said that you are not an immortal, you can''t know everything, and you can''t retreat at any time." Chen Mu shook his head, "it''s hard for you to guess the trend of Qin Tianyang. He''s a strong opponent. He doesn''t have to show off his anger for a moment because he''s not afraid of firewood."


    "But she doesn''t deserve to hurt you so much." Lu Yao said.


    Chen Mu took a deep look at him and raised his lips: "Lu Yao, thank you."


    There are not many people who think about her everywhere.


    Even if his approach had other purposes, she recognized it.


    "But my goal is to let go of big fish, small fish and small shrimps. It''s not a particularly uncomfortable thing. People should learn to choose."


    Although Lin qiuer hates it, she says that it''s just a shrimp. Compared with Qin Tianyang, it''s not the climate.


    "That disgust belongs to you and Lu Jinfeng. Since you can accept it, I have nothing to say." Lu Yao showed his hand, "you don''t regret it."


    "What can I regret? My vision is not so narrow." Chen Mu is funny.


    While talking, the dishes of the store had already come up. Chen Mu called Lu Yao and said, "eat quickly, eat well and go on the way."


    Xu is a little familiar with her voice. Lin qiuer seems to feel something and looks at them.


    Chen Mu Mu is faced with a lot of situations. How could he be flustered because of this situation? He picked up a chopstick of fish and put it in Lu Yao''s bowl, and said in a hoarse voice: "eat more. You are growing up. You can''t be too picky."


    Like a good aunt who loves his nephew.


    Lu Yao took a puff from the corner of his mouth, but he didn''t refute her. He put the chopsticks into his mouth and chewed them twice. With a silly smile, he muttered, "it''s delicious. Thank you, aunt."


    This sound Aunt Chen Mu Mu listen to be in full bloom, again clip two chopsticks fish meat to him.


    "If it''s delicious, eat more. My aunt''s skill is not as good as the cook in this inn."


    From Lin qiuer''s point of view, it is a pair of ordinary nephew eating.


    The puzzled eyes turned around the two men, and soon they took back their eyes and said to the man next to them: "go to dinner, eat on the way, delivery is important."


    After that, he sat at the table behind Chen Mu and Lu Yao.


    There are so many tables behind them.


    Chen Mu Mu and Lu Yao looked at each other, their hearts thumped for a while, and they buried themselves in the meal to make a quick decision.


    During the meal, Chen mu mu can even feel whether Lin qiu''er is casting doubts to her side.


    Such eyes, like a kind of harassment, make people feel uneasy when eating.


    Chen Mu Mu is a little irritable. Although his face doesn''t change, he still loses his appetite. He grabs a bowl of rice and puts down his chopsticks.


    Lu Yao didn''t like eating very much. Seeing that she put down her chopsticks, she also put them down.


    "Wait, auntie. I''ll check out."


    Lu Yao picked up the bag, put it on his shoulder and walked towards the counter.


    Chen Mu Mu nodded, picked up his burden from the table and put it on his shoulder. He got up and walked towards the door first.


    And after she gets up, Lin qiuer''s group looks at each other, and one of them follows.


    Chen Mu Mu will see all this in the eyes, Shen ran a smile, pretending to know nothing.


    Lu Yao went to check out and took the food packed by the second child. He said with a smile, "I just asked the second child. If you want a carriage, you have to go to the East Town gate."


    The road to the capital is not close. Of course, they will not walk on two feet.


    "Then go to the east gate." Chen Mu Mu took a look at the sky, "it''s almost noon. It''s hard to get on the road when the sun is strong. We have to hurry up, or we won''t be able to get home when it''s dark."


    "It was." Lu Yao answered and took Chen Mu to the East Town gate.


    The people around Lin qiuer have been sneaking behind them.


    "What to do?" Chen Mu Mu and Lu Yao can see the poor tracking technology without thinking about it.


    Lu Yao doesn''t care about people who follow like this. He mainly depends on Chen Mu''s attitude.


    "Or kill it?" Chen Mu picks eyebrow, some depressed way.


    "Good." Lu Yao answered and turned back.


    "Come back." Chen Mu Mu mouth corner a draw, quickly pulled him back, "I also just say, kill him, Lin Qiu Er will doubt more, now haven''t left Jiangbei, let''s go around him, not to make trouble."


    Lu Yao glanced at her and said with displeasure, "I''ve never been so subdued before. I''m not happy to kill you, but it''s just a curfew. I let you do this."


    "Just do it." Compared with the safety of life, being ridiculed, Chen mu mu can accept, "let''s not provoke him."


    "Bang." Lu Yao despised her and said, "hide in the front stall and go west."


    "Going west?" Chen Mu Mu Leng for a while, "isn''t carriage only East Town gate have?"


    "Since it''s the entrance and exit door, where there is no carriage, I''ll just talk about it, and you can believe it." Lu Yao picked her up, took a few steps, and turned to the back of a mask stall.


    The man who followed lost his target and ran towards the East Town gate.


    Chen Mu Mu and Lu Yao saw that his shadow was gone, so they turned around and walked to the West.


    "I have an ominous premonition." While walking, Lu Yao said, "the west is the way to the capital, but it must not be peaceful."


    "I have the same hunch." Chen Mu nodded, some helpless, "but it''s a blessing, not a disaster, it''s a disaster to avoid, but what should come will come, soldiers will block the water and cover the land, step by step, take care of him so much."


    "Is it?" Lu Yao suddenly raised the corner of his mouth, looked at the Far West, and chuckled, "the people of the Wang family are also here."

 Chapter 627

    Wang family?


    Chen Mu choked for a moment and looked forward.


    She uses ordinary people''s eyes and can only see ordinary people''s things.


    She only met Wang Mingyang and the manager of the Wang family, so she only recognized them.


    However, from her point of view, she did not see the two people.


    So the strange eyes turned to Lu Yao.


    "Are you kidding me?"


    "What''s the use of playing with you?" Lu Yao said, "now we are grasshoppers on the same boat. You are the biggest one. Teasing you is also teasing me."


    "So it is." Chen Mu frowned, "but I didn''t see the Wang family."


    "You''ve seen a few people in the Wang family. How can you recognize them at a glance?" Lu Yao sneered at her and said, "less is more."


    "... as if you know a lot." Chen Mumu make complaints about it.


    "Not much, just a little bit more than you know." Lu Yao returned.


    Chen Mu choked.


    On this topic, she is not Lu Yao''s opponent at all. She stares at him and accepts the reality.


    "Then tell me, those people are from the Wang family?"


    "Those two." Lu Yao pointed to the two people who were buying pears at the gate of the town, "wearing the clothes of Wang Jiading."


    Chen Mu


    I thought he was so powerful that I could never forget to know all the Wangs. As a result, I recognized him by his clothes.


    The high and high class suddenly fell down from the cloud.


    Feeling the strange look in Chen Mu''s eyes, Lu Yao turned his head and looked at her with a smile: "why, unconvinced? At least I can tell by my clothes that it''s the Wang family, but you don''t, do you? "


    "OK, you''re good. I''m not an opponent." Slot full of show off, but she can not refute.


    "Let''s go." Lu Yao strode to the other end. "They have changed their clothes. They should not recognize us."


    "So it is." Chen Mu looked at his dress and nodded.


    She and Lu Yao have become like this. They are still two women, one old and one young. Let alone the people of Wang family, even the people of Du family, did not expect that.


    Her Chen Mu''s make-up skills are not bad at all.


    This thought, then a face naturally from the Wang family that two people pass by.


    It seems that the two of the Wang family are really just buying pears. They don''t even look at her and Lu Yao. They don''t find anything wrong with them.


    Chen Mu''s tight nerves relaxed slightly, and the corners of his mouth could not help holding a smile.


    Now it was empty. Lu Yao had already fixed his eyes on a carriage at the gate of the town and asked her to look at it.


    "How about this one, Auntie?"


    Chen Mu Mu raised his eyes and saw the carved and hollowed out carriage. Looking inside from the wide open door, there was not only a soft collapse, but also a small tea table with several empty plates on it. No matter from the appearance, or from the practical point of view, are extremely luxurious.


    Chen Mu Mu didn''t say a word. Looking at the other carriages on the side, the quality of the carriages was average. Let alone no couch, there was not even a tea table. There were only two rows of chairs inside, which could sit people.


    Two by two, the difference between clouds and mud.


    One is high-end enjoyment, the other is rent by the poor, and the price is only five Liang silver.


    Lu Yao laughs: "Auntie, just buy this one. We don''t need money. We''ve worked hard for many years and enjoyed it."


    "On the side." Chen Mu Mu thought about it and dragged Lu Yao to another poor carriage. "Go west, to the next city."


    "One or two silver." The groom was a man in his fifties. He said with a smile, "small business, first give money, then give people away."


    It''s a cheerful one.


    Chen Mu took one or two pieces of silver from his pocket and gave it to him. He dragged Lu Yao into the carriage.


    The coachman was obviously an old hand. When the two of them sat down, he swung the whip and drove happily.


    This level of joy, even while driving, while singing up.


    Chen Mu Mu and Lu Yao looked at each other in surprise when they heard the strong dialect singing.


    But all the way together, the so-called surprise is only temporary, two people quickly adapt to this strange old man.


    The people in the carriage didn''t plan to chat with the coachman, so Lu Yao quarreled with Chen Mu: "why didn''t you choose the better car just now?"


    "Even if a small town is prosperous, there is no such luxurious carriage. People with a clear eye will know that it is ordered." Chen Mu light hiss, "if got on that carriage, still don''t know to be pulled to where, capital don''t want to go."


    Lu Yao shook his head when he heard that he was a wise man


    Chen Mu was stunned: "what''s the meaning of this?"


    "That carriage was arranged, and the others were not?" Lu Yao pulled his lips, "so obvious flaw, you can see that if that person can''t think of it, he doesn''t deserve to be your opponent."


    Chen Mu Mu''s eyes moved: "so you say..."


    "If you don''t take a good carriage, you have to take such a rotten carriage. You don''t know how to enjoy it." Lu Yao raised his eyes and looked at her


    Chen Mu


    For the sake of the truth of what he said, she didn''t care with him.


    After a pause, he asked, "don''t you think there''s something wrong with the carriage we''re in?"


    Lu Yao didn''t answer, just threw her a meaningful look.


    Chen Mu took a puff from the corner of his mouth.


    Just as he was about to speak, the driver of the carriage in front of him was not happy and said, "you two little children, you have so much heart in a carriage. I don''t care how others chase you, but it''s too much to say that the old carriage is a black one."


    The sudden words shocked both Chen Mu and Lu Yao for a moment. After looking at each other, Chen Mu Mu took the lead in asking, "listen to what you mean, I don''t think it will do us any harm?"


    "Well, it''s just two little dolls. Can I deal with you? You deserve it, too? " The coachman despised them. "Don''t think that you can''t see the outside world if you are famous in the Jianghu. There are mountain people and people outside the mountain. You are just a drop in the ocean. You really think that people recognize you everywhere."


    That''s a bit heavy.


    But hidden meaning, but let Chen Mu Mu is very happy.


    Eyebrow picked to pick: "so say, pour is I and he misunderstood you, I am here to give you an apology."


    You can see at a glance that they are two "little dolls", and their eyes are very poisonous. They can''t be offended easily.


    She has a sincere attitude, and the coachman is not easy to argue with her. She just snorted and said, "it''s not easy to do anything these days. I don''t care who you are. Since you give me money, I''m sure this carriage will send you to the film city safely."


    What a big tone.


    Chen Mu Mu''s eyes flickered, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly: "but the old man, he and I have caused a lot of trouble. I''m afraid it will affect you."


    When the coachman heard this, he let out a breath from his nostrils: "don''t you look down on me? Although I''m old, I''m still strong. I haven''t broken down. Don''t mention how powerful your enemies are. Even if they are tigers, leopards and wolves, I can help you drive them away! "


    "Wow, that''s great." Chen Mu Mu exaggerates to shout a, eyes smile to embrace boxing way, "that is really we picked up treasure, we want to catch a car, originally also worried about a safe journey, so also make a little dress up, did not expect the old man you were originally an expert, then we all the way safety, please you."


    The more you like to show off, the faster you die.


    No matter whether the coachman is an expert with unique skills or not, and whether she and Lu Yao need to be protected or not, she says to the coachman''s arrogance that she wants to make him stand out.


    Maybe her luck wasn''t so bad. When she was in danger, the coachman was still a surprise.


    "You are a nice girl." The coachman didn''t seem to have guessed her intention. He stroked his green beard and nodded, "I like to hear you say that. I will be able to protect you for the next road."


    "Thank you." Chen Mu hastened to bow.


    The coachman pouted, did not speak, acquiesced to her praise, and then swung the whip, the signature song continued to ring.


    After all, the coachman agreed to be their bodyguard. Chen Mu Mu was in a good mood when she listened to the song. She raised her eyebrows and said to Lu Yao, "life is full of talents. It''s a great surprise. We don''t have to worry about being killed on the way."


    Lu Yao didn''t reply. He just gave her a meaningful look.


    Chen Mu Mu took over, laughed, one hand on the chin in a daze, did not speak.


    ... their conversation can be heard by the coachman. There''s really nothing to say.


    I hope the coachman''s strength is worth his boast.


    Chen Mu Mu and Lu Yao are sitting in the carriage, their thoughts are flying. Time goes by unconsciously. If the carriage doesn''t stop, they are still in a daze.


    "In town?" Chen Mu came back from his meditation and saw the carriage stop. He said strangely, "I didn''t expect that the journey was quite close."


    As soon as the last sentence came out, Lu Yao, who was also confused, suddenly sank and dragged her to his side.


    "Not so fast."


    Lu Yao''s words were only half, but Chen Mu understood.


    If it didn''t arrive so fast, the carriage would stop at this moment, not because it reached its destination, but because of some accident.


    As for the accident


    Chen Mu opens the car door and looks at nearly ten people in front of him with a smile.


    "Sure enough, they should come. They will come after all."


    Lu Yao also looked out and said, "I said before that I would kill her to save a long night''s dream. You won''t let me. See, people are not so stupid. They recognize us so quickly. "


    That''s right. Lin qiuer and his party are blocking the road.


    Seeing Chen Mu and Lu Yao open the car door, Lin qiu''er sneers and says, "I didn''t expect to catch up, did I? Chen Mu Mu, you and I hate each other. Don''t just pretend to be old women. Even if you turn into ashes, I can recognize you! "


    Being remembered so deeply, Chen Mu also sighs.


    "It''s hard for you to have this kind of perseverance. It''s wonderful to graft hatred."


    Some people''s three outlooks are inherently incorrect. No matter how much they waste, it''s useless to argue.


    They never do anything wrong, it''s always someone else.


    When others are persecuted by her, self-defense is still others'' fault.


    To this kind of person, Chen mu mu can ha ha only two, even white eyes are lazy to turn over.


    "Cut the crap. Shen Tianba didn''t kill you last time. Do you think you can escape this time?" Lin qiuer stares at her with hatred and fierce anger in her eyes. "You killed my mother, and you tried to kill me. What you did is a shame! If I catch you today, I will certainly tear you to pieces in order to get rid of your hatred! "

 Chapter 628

    Chen mu, who has seen Lin qiuer''s three outlooks for a long time, will not be distressed by them. He just smiles when he hears them.


    "Just be happy."


    Originally, she did not intend to let her go. It doesn''t matter whether this layer of paper is poked or not.


    If she dares to come today, she can''t leave.


    Lin qiuer relies on a large number of people. She thought she could see Chen Mu''s appearance. Unexpectedly, Chen Mu is still so tough. Suddenly, the fire in her heart comes out again and burns.


    Resentment of the woman, will not consider too much, the eyes of a heavy color, on the people behind.


    "There is no amnesty for killing. No one is allowed to live!"


    This is very cruel. I don''t want to leave a single person alive. It''s clear that I want to kill them all.


    Even the driver of the innocent driver.


    Chen Mu''s lips can''t be slightly pulled, and a trace of killing will pass by his eyes.


    She has never been a good tempered person. Lin qiuer has repeatedly violated her bottom line and tried to kill her. Originally, there was no big gap, so she wanted to die like this. Lin qiuer can''t accommodate her, so she can''t accommodate others.


    If Lin qiuer wants to kill her, she won''t want to leave today!


    In my heart, the driver had already rushed out to block the attack of those people. He sneered: "this is the old guest. If you want to move the old man, you should pass me first!"


    All but lightning flint, the two sides have been tangled together.


    "With one''s own strength, it''s holding down a group of people." Chen Mu Mu nodded and quietly took back his hand on his waist. He said with a smile to Lu Yao, "this coachman is really not simple. We really make a lot of money."


    She was very lazy. She didn''t have to do it by herself. Of course, she couldn''t do it. Now that the coachman was blocking the attack of those people, she watched the play happily.


    Lu Yao was not as optimistic as she was. Hearing her words, he shook his head and said with a heavy face, "not necessarily."


    "Not necessarily?" Chen Mu Mu wasn''t questioning Lu Yao''s words. Lu Yao''s keen senses were beyond her reach. Her eyes moved and she asked, "what did you find?"


    For her heart, Lu Yao raised his lips: "she brought more than these people."


    Chen Mu''s heart sank and he looked around, but he saw only the desolate ancient road and the tall grass on the roadside, and no one else.


    "Where is it?"


    We are not afraid of the visible enemies, but the invisible ones.


    Because I can''t see it, I can''t prevent it. If I''m not careful, I''ll be caught.


    Lu Yao listened and chuckled: "here we are."


    Chen Mu is slightly stunned. Before he can react, he is pulled behind by Lu Yao.


    "You can hide in the carriage. These people are not something you can deal with with in a three legged way."


    With these words, Lu Yao closed the door of the carriage and went down.


    Chen Mu was silent, and took back the hand that opened the door.


    She knows how much she has. Although she is not weak in Kung Fu, her chances of learning are close to hand combat. Compared with those ancient masters who play swords and swords, have internal power and can also do lightness skills, they are like beating a stone with an egg.


    It''s not how weak she is. Under normal circumstances, she will never lose.


    But compared with the real master, her amateur skill can compare with others'' decades of hard work?


    It''s not too much to say she''s dragging her feet.


    Some words are not nice, but they are absolutely true.


    Lu Yao seems to run on her, but actually he protects her.


    ... this time, the enemy should be very strong. Even Lu Yao is in high spirits.


    Chen Mu Mu''s eyes flashed, and she hid behind the door with her lips. She grasped the cloth bag at her waist.


    No matter what''s going on outside, it''s better to rely on others than on yourself.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the situation outside has been turbulent.


    Lu Yao is right. This time Lin qiuer came, he didn''t just bring those people.


    A few people on the surface, just to confuse them.


    And these people who suddenly come out behind are all top players.


    From her point of view, the 50 or 60 masked men who suddenly appeared were fierce and quick. Even the old coachman who was able to deal with Lin qiuer''s group of people in front of him had some difficulty.


    It''s hard to fight two fists and four legs. The hero can''t fight many people. Even though the old coachman is good, he can''t be killed for a while. But he can''t hold so many people with high martial arts by himself.


    So the twenty or so people who leaked out rushed towards the carriage.


    Then he was stopped by Lu Yao.


    Lu Jinfeng''s martial arts have been greatly increased because he was once imbued with half of Lin Mo''s internal power. Now, coupled with Lu Yao''s own fighting power, he is a good fighter. These masked men have good martial arts, and he can''t kill them for a moment, but it''s OK to restrain them.


    "The other side has a large number of people, so we have to suffer losses if we continue to hold a stalemate like this." Chen Mu frowned and said.


    The wheel fight has always been exhausting with few people.


    What''s more, the other party not only has the advantage in number, but also has good skills.


    "Something has to be done."


    But she couldn''t jump out to help fight.


    She is one of the targets of these people, and her combat effectiveness is not very strong. If you jump out of the carriage, I''m afraid it''s not a help, it''s a help, and you''ll give your head to the opposite side.


    Fortunately, Lu Yao and the coachman were all in control, and they couldn''t get to her for a while.


    Chen Mu Mu then rummaged in the waist cloth bag, looking for the practical powder in this case.


    As soon as he lowered his head, Lin qiuer finally reacted. He pointed to the carriage angrily and said, "who are your main targets, you bastards? People are on the carriage. What are you pestering about outside? Get on the carriage and kill the little bitch! "


    A small bitches, Lin qiuer is really rude to her.


    With a smile, Chen Mu seized a bag of powder.


    Although she is good at using poison, she has used almost everything since she was separated from Niutoushan people. She stayed at duyaxi''s back. Although Dr. Mo used the name of pestilence to make some time for her, it''s useless to have time alone, because there are no rare medicinal materials, and there are few medicines she can produce.


    Later, Du Feiyu catches her. In the small yard, they reach a commercial settlement. Du Feiyu also promises to give her a batch of rare medicinal materials, but the so-called promise is only a verbal promise.


    Rare medicinal materials were not collected so quickly. It took a little time, and what she just lacked was time.


    So she still doesn''t have the raw materials to make medicine.


    It''s hard for a skillful woman to make a meal without rice. Even if she has the ability to communicate with heaven, she has to have wings.


    Without raw materials, there are not so many drugs.


    Although she still has a little stiff bone powder in her hand, it''s OK to deal with a few people. It''s difficult to deal with a group of people who are good at fighting.


    This package of medicine, cartilage powder, in her hand is not very effective because of the material problem. At most, it can soften people for half a time. The most important thing is that martial arts practitioners are alert by nature. It''s bad luck for her to throw out this bag of medicine without putting people down.


    But bad luck belongs to bad luck. When the enemy comes, she still has to use it.


    something is better than nothing.


    Just grasp the medicine bag, the group of mask people because of Lin qiuer''s reminder, eyes will fall on the side of the carriage.


    This is a master, but also the number of advantages, do a few difficult moves, then successfully left most of the companions, free more than ten people.


    The ten or so people rushed towards the carriage like lightning.


    Because Lu Yao and the coachman were entangled, they couldn''t come to rescue them. If they wanted to survive, they had to rely on her.


    Chen Mu Mu had been staring at the situation outside. Seeing those people rushing over, he gritted his teeth and jumped out of the carriage from the window. Then he quickly waved the cartilage powder in his hand to the aggressive people.


    ... unfortunately, none of them hit.


    Those people seemed to be on guard. They saw her raise her hand, brush together, step back several steps, hold their breath, wait for the powder to disperse, and rush at her again.


    Chen Mu mouth a draw: "persimmon pick soft pinch, I had better bully?"


    It''s all over her.


    Make complaints about Tucao make complaints about it.


    Chen Mu snorted, grabbed the powder from the cloth bag around his waist and threw it out.


    Those people worried about her powder, even if covetous, also did not dare to close.


    Lin qiuer looked at him in the distance, and was so angry that he jumped: "stupid, you are so afraid of death. What else can you do! Dare not close to her, can''t you throw things at her? A random arrow can shoot a dead man! "


    The masked people had no idea what to do with Chen Mu''s powder. After hearing Lin qiuer''s warning, they suddenly realized that they looked at each other and raised their weapons one after another. No matter swords, spears, swords, meteors, hammers or axes, they threw them at Chen Mu from a long distance.


    These cold weapons are not as powerful as those of her time, but they are not worth killing.


    Not to mention so many weapons.


    As soon as Chen Mu drew his mouth, he ran to the grass.


    These things with the body to block, simply can''t stop, she won''t hard carry.


    But even if she doesn''t carry it hard, if so many weapons are thrown at her, one of them will hit.


    So, listening to the wind behind her head, she silently bowed her head and threw herself on the ground.


    "Pa pa pa." The things were knocked down by the long grass, and more than half of them were lost.


    The rest of them were wiped off her.


    that was close.


    Chen Mu breathed, stood up and ran on.


    At this time, the wind came back.


    She can look back, only to see an arrow, with indomitable momentum towards her head shot over.


    But in the blink of an eye, it''s in front of me.


    It was too fast, and the momentum was too turbulent. She could hardly react, so she had to watch the arrow getting closer and closer to her


    "Fortunately, I arrived."


    Chen Mu Mu blinked his eyes. When he thought he would die, a hand suddenly appeared out of thin air, stretched out from behind her and grabbed the arrow.


    She was still in shock when she escaped from death.


    Su Yan has been detumescence, restore the young man''s handsome and handsome, see her back, smile Ying Ying said hello.


    "Little Mumu, you are calmer than I expected at the critical moment of life and death."


    Chen Mu wanted to thank him for rescuing him in time. Hearing this, he blacked his face: "if you don''t calm down, what do you want from me? Do you cry on your knees? "


    She can''t do such a shameful thing.


    Su Yan smell speech but is very serious nodded: "this can have, I haven''t seen you cry like."


    Chen Mu Mu''s brow twists and is about to accept him, but Su Yan grabs her arm and turns to run to the other side.


    "Run, I can''t beat them!"


    Chen Mu


    Thanks to her, she thought she had come to the rescue. It turned out to be a tug of oil!

 Chapter 629

    Chen mu, who has seen Lin qiuer''s three outlooks for a long time, will not be distressed by them. He just smiles when he hears them.


    "Just be happy."


    Originally, she did not intend to let her go. It doesn''t matter whether this layer of paper is poked or not.


    If she dares to come today, she can''t leave.


    Lin qiuer relies on a large number of people. She thought she could see Chen Mu''s appearance. Unexpectedly, Chen Mu is still so tough. Suddenly, the fire in her heart comes out again and burns.


    Resentment of the woman, will not consider too much, the eyes of a heavy color, on the people behind.


    "There is no amnesty for killing. No one is allowed to live!"


    This is very cruel. I don''t want to leave a single person alive. It''s clear that I want to kill them all.


    Even the driver of the innocent driver.


    Chen Mu''s lips can''t be slightly pulled, and a trace of killing will pass by his eyes.


    She has never been a good tempered person. Lin qiuer has repeatedly violated her bottom line and tried to kill her. Originally, there was no big gap, so she wanted to die like this. Lin qiuer can''t accommodate her, so she can''t accommodate others.


    If Lin qiuer wants to kill her, she won''t want to leave today!


    In my heart, the driver had already rushed out to block the attack of those people. He sneered: "this is the old guest. If you want to move the old man, you should pass me first!"


    All but lightning flint, the two sides have been tangled together.


    "With one''s own strength, it''s holding down a group of people." Chen Mu Mu nodded and quietly took back his hand on his waist. He said with a smile to Lu Yao, "this coachman is really not simple. We really make a lot of money."


    She was very lazy. She didn''t have to do it by herself. Of course, she couldn''t do it. Now that the coachman was blocking the attack of those people, she watched the play happily.


    Lu Yao was not as optimistic as she was. Hearing her words, he shook his head and said with a heavy face, "not necessarily."


    "Not necessarily?" Chen Mu Mu wasn''t questioning Lu Yao''s words. Lu Yao''s keen senses were beyond her reach. Her eyes moved and she asked, "what did you find?"


    For her heart, Lu Yao raised his lips: "she brought more than these people."


    Chen Mu''s heart sank and he looked around, but he saw only the desolate ancient road and the tall grass on the roadside, and no one else.


    "Where is it?"


    We are not afraid of the visible enemies, but the invisible ones.


    Because I can''t see it, I can''t prevent it. If I''m not careful, I''ll be caught.


    Lu Yao listened and chuckled: "here we are."


    Chen Mu is slightly stunned. Before he can react, he is pulled behind by Lu Yao.


    "You can hide in the carriage. These people are not something you can deal with with in a three legged way."


    With these words, Lu Yao closed the door of the carriage and went down.


    Chen Mu was silent, and took back the hand that opened the door.


    She knows how much she has. Although she is not weak in Kung Fu, her chances of learning are close to hand combat. Compared with those ancient masters who play swords and swords, have internal power and can also do lightness skills, they are like beating a stone with an egg.


    It''s not how weak she is. Under normal circumstances, she will never lose.


    But compared with the real master, her amateur skill can compare with others'' decades of hard work?


    It''s not too much to say she''s dragging her feet.


    Some words are not nice, but they are absolutely true.


    Lu Yao seems to run on her, but actually he protects her.


    ... this time, the enemy should be very strong. Even Lu Yao is in high spirits.


    Chen Mu Mu''s eyes flashed, and she hid behind the door with her lips. She grasped the cloth bag at her waist.


    No matter what''s going on outside, it''s better to rely on others than on yourself.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the situation outside has been turbulent.


    Lu Yao is right. This time Lin qiuer came, he didn''t just bring those people.


    A few people on the surface, just to confuse them.


    And these people who suddenly come out behind are all top players.


    From her point of view, the 50 or 60 masked men who suddenly appeared were fierce and quick. Even the old coachman who was able to deal with Lin qiuer''s group of people in front of him had some difficulty.


    It''s hard to fight two fists and four legs. The hero can''t fight many people. Even though the old coachman is good, he can''t be killed for a while. But he can''t hold so many people with high martial arts by himself.


    So the twenty or so people who leaked out rushed towards the carriage.


    Then he was stopped by Lu Yao.


    Lu Jinfeng''s martial arts have been greatly increased because he was once imbued with half of Lin Mo''s internal power. Now, coupled with Lu Yao''s own fighting power, he is a good fighter. These masked men have good martial arts, and he can''t kill them for a moment, but it''s OK to restrain them.


    "The other side has a large number of people, so we have to suffer losses if we continue to hold a stalemate like this." Chen Mu frowned and said.


    The wheel fight has always been exhausting with few people.


    What''s more, the other party not only has the advantage in number, but also has good skills.


    "Something has to be done."


    But she couldn''t jump out to help fight.


    She is one of the targets of these people, and her combat effectiveness is not very strong. If you jump out of the carriage, I''m afraid it''s not a help, it''s a help, and you''ll give your head to the opposite side.


    Fortunately, Lu Yao and the coachman were all in control, and they couldn''t get to her for a while.


    Chen Mu Mu then rummaged in the waist cloth bag, looking for the practical powder in this case.


    As soon as he lowered his head, Lin qiuer finally reacted. He pointed to the carriage angrily and said, "who are your main targets, you bastards? People are on the carriage. What are you pestering about outside? Get on the carriage and kill the little bitch! "


    A small bitches, Lin qiuer is really rude to her.


    With a smile, Chen Mu seized a bag of powder.


    Although she is good at using poison, she has used almost everything since she was separated from Niutoushan people. She stayed at duyaxi''s back. Although Dr. Mo used the name of pestilence to make some time for her, it''s useless to have time alone, because there are no rare medicinal materials, and there are few medicines she can produce.


    Later, Du Feiyu catches her. In the small yard, they reach a commercial settlement. Du Feiyu also promises to give her a batch of rare medicinal materials, but the so-called promise is only a verbal promise.


    Rare medicinal materials were not collected so quickly. It took a little time, and what she just lacked was time.


    So she still doesn''t have the raw materials to make medicine.


    It''s hard for a skillful woman to make a meal without rice. Even if she has the ability to communicate with heaven, she has to have wings.


    Without raw materials, there are not so many drugs.


    Although she still has a little stiff bone powder in her hand, it''s OK to deal with a few people. It''s difficult to deal with a group of people who are good at fighting.


    This package of medicine, cartilage powder, in her hand is not very effective because of the material problem. At most, it can soften people for half a time. The most important thing is that martial arts practitioners are alert by nature. It''s bad luck for her to throw out this bag of medicine without putting people down.


    But bad luck belongs to bad luck. When the enemy comes, she still has to use it.


    something is better than nothing.


    Just grasp the medicine bag, the group of mask people because of Lin qiuer''s reminder, eyes will fall on the side of the carriage.


    This is a master, but also the number of advantages, do a few difficult moves, then successfully left most of the companions, free more than ten people.


    The ten or so people rushed towards the carriage like lightning.


    Because Lu Yao and the coachman were entangled, they couldn''t come to rescue them. If they wanted to survive, they had to rely on her.


    Chen Mu Mu had been staring at the situation outside. Seeing those people rushing over, he gritted his teeth and jumped out of the carriage from the window. Then he quickly waved the cartilage powder in his hand to the aggressive people.


    ... unfortunately, none of them hit.


    Those people seemed to be on guard. They saw her raise her hand, brush together, step back several steps, hold their breath, wait for the powder to disperse, and rush at her again.


    Chen Mu mouth a draw: "persimmon pick soft pinch, I had better bully?"


    It''s all over her.


    Make complaints about Tucao make complaints about it.


    Chen Mu snorted, grabbed the powder from the cloth bag around his waist and threw it out.


    Those people worried about her powder, even if covetous, also did not dare to close.


    Lin qiuer looked at him in the distance, and was so angry that he jumped: "stupid, you are so afraid of death. What else can you do! Dare not close to her, can''t you throw things at her? A random arrow can shoot a dead man! "


    The masked people had no idea what to do with Chen Mu''s powder. After hearing Lin qiuer''s warning, they suddenly realized that they looked at each other and raised their weapons one after another. No matter swords, spears, swords, meteors, hammers or axes, they threw them at Chen Mu from a long distance.


    These cold weapons are not as powerful as those of her time, but they are not worth killing.


    Not to mention so many weapons.


    As soon as Chen Mu drew his mouth, he ran to the grass.


    These things with the body to block, simply can''t stop, she won''t hard carry.


    But even if she doesn''t carry it hard, if so many weapons are thrown at her, one of them will hit.


    So, listening to the wind behind her head, she silently bowed her head and threw herself on the ground.


    "Pa pa pa." The things were knocked down by the long grass, and more than half of them were lost.


    The rest of them were wiped off her.


    that was close.


    Chen Mu breathed, stood up and ran on.


    At this time, the wind came back.


    She can look back, only to see an arrow, with indomitable momentum towards her head shot over.


    But in the blink of an eye, it''s in front of me.


    It was too fast, and the momentum was too turbulent. She could hardly react, so she had to watch the arrow getting closer and closer to her


    "Fortunately, I arrived."


    Chen Mu Mu blinked his eyes. When he thought he would die, a hand suddenly appeared out of thin air, stretched out from behind her and grabbed the arrow.


    She was still in shock when she escaped from death.


    Su Yan has been detumescence, restore the young man''s handsome and handsome, see her back, smile Ying Ying said hello.


    "Little Mumu, you are calmer than I expected at the critical moment of life and death."


    Chen Mu wanted to thank him for rescuing him in time. Hearing this, he blacked his face: "if you don''t calm down, what do you want from me? Do you cry on your knees? "


    She can''t do such a shameful thing.


    Su Yan smell speech but is very serious nodded: "this can have, I haven''t seen you cry like."


    Chen Mu''s brow twists and she''s picking him up. Su Yan grabs her arm and turns to run to the other side.


    "Run, I can''t beat them!"


    Chen Mu


    Thanks to her, she thought she had come to the rescue. It turned out to be a tug of oil!

 Chapter 630

    The pursuers behind are fierce and don''t mean to stop at all. Su Yan dislikes her slow running, so he puts her on his shoulder and uses his lightness skill to run away.


    Chen Mu Mu doesn''t feel carsick, but he feels dizzy when he is carried all the way.


    He shook me dizzy, angry and depressed: "can''t you take me to fly in another way?"


    It wasn''t like this when I took her to fly.


    It''s easy for him to run with people on his shoulders, but what about her?


    She''s not an object. She doesn''t feel any pain.


    "No, you''re getting fat now. I can''t carry it without carrying it." Su Yan responds as he runs.


    "What did you say?" Chen Mu accentuated tone, voice with a little bad.


    Where did she gain weight? Now she is one meter five and weighs sixty or seventy Jin. Where does she weigh?


    It''s surprisingly thin, OK!


    "I mean, it''s going to take you a little bit." Su Yan saw her fierce, did not dare to hard shoulder, said around the bend.


    "But I can''t go." Chen Mu Mu saw through his mind, hissed, "you carry me like this, I feel whirling, flustered, the whole person is not good. If you keep going, I''ll throw up on you. "


    "Don''t be so careless." Su Yan wants to cry without tears. "I''m a handsome man now. How can I go to play with a beautiful girl when you spit on me?"


    "Go away!" At this time, I still remember to hook up with my sister. This product is a typical hungry ghost in color.


    In the past, when she was su Yanyan, she only felt that the girl was a little bit lusty, but it all came from enthusiasm.


    Now that he''s su Yan, she finds out that this product is not only passionate, but also natural!


    She said that in such a feudal and conservative place in ancient times, there was no girl''s family that liked to visit fireworks. Sure enough, Su Yanyan was not a normal woman, but a man!


    "I mean it." Su Yan is afraid of her, "you can''t spit on me, I also love clean, you spit, I can''t run, I can''t run, we both have to die here."


    "Then put me down and change my position." Life and death moment, Chen Mu Mu will not be too, "you carry me so uncomfortable, people have three urgent have to be urgent, I really want to vomit, also can''t help."


    Su Yan said: "people have three anxieties. Is that what he said? Vomiting is also three urgent


    "That''s not the point!" Chen Mu Mu speechless, "the point is, it''s useless for you to emphasize with me again. When I really want to vomit, you can''t stop me, and I can''t control myself."


    Chen Mu said so, Su Yan immediately understood.


    But.


    "Still not."


    Su Yan grinned bitterly and said, "I can''t carry you. I can''t hold you, can I? If I hold you, Lu Jinfeng''s big vinegar jar will not drown me. I''m here to save people, not to compensate myself. "


    It''s about Lu Jinfeng.


    It''s like lying down and getting shot.


    Chen Mu sniffed: "since you are worried that you are going to die, why do you still come here?"


    Come here and be afraid of death. Don''t be too artificial.


    "Because Lu Jinfeng called me to help." Su Yan is a little depressed. "I''m still flirting with the girls in the backyard of Du''s family. All of a sudden, I''m called over. It''s too bad for the scenery and I don''t understand human feelings!"


    She doesn''t want to evaluate Su Yan any more.


    Chen Mu turned his eyes secretly, but caught the key point in his words: "Lu Jinfeng called you to come here, how did you shout? Isn''t he always with me? How do you know we''re going this way? There''s a distance between the Du family and the frontier. How did you get here? "


    "You have a lot of questions." Su Yan Tucao, "make complaints about eight wives."


    "I just have doubts in my heart." Chen Mu Mu said, "if you don''t understand, you have to ask. If you hold yourself in your heart, you will suffocate yourself. Besides, if you are around, why should I bear it?"


    It''s not a Baba, it''s a question we have to ask.


    It''s hard to ask why not and keep things in mind.


    "You''re good." Su Yan shook his head, "I always say you."


    "Then answer my question."


    "I can''t tell you." Su Yan snorted and said, "this is my secret agreement with Lu Jinfeng."


    "The secret?" It''s a secret again.


    Chen Mu Mu in the heart is indignant, "what did you hide from me after all?"


    Mysterious Lu Yao, mysterious Su Yan and mysterious Qin Tianyang.


    Everyone seems very simple, but in fact, the closer everyone is, the more complex they are.


    "When it''s time, you''ll know for yourself." Su Yan said with a smile, "if you don''t want to wait, you can ask Lu Jinfeng. If he is willing to tell you, I have no opinion. Now, after all, I''m also his subordinate. "


    But if Lu Yao is willing to tell her, why does she have to wait until now.


    "Su Yan, didn''t you say that we will always be good sisters?" Chen Mu Xiao to love, "you said to protect me."


    "Am I not protecting you now?" Su Yan then said, "now I''m almost chased to death by the people behind me in order to protect you."


    Chen Mu looked back, and those masked people were really getting closer and closer.


    Although Su Yan''s lightness skill is really good, he can''t run so fast with one person, more weight and more burden.


    "You speed up." Chen Mu said, "they are getting closer and closer, but about 50 meters."


    "I want to be quick, too." Su Yan is depressed, "but isn''t there a you on the shoulder?"


    He thought it was too soon.


    But aren''t you a little poison doctor? Give them some poison and limit their speed? If we don''t do anything, we will die. The way these people look at you is to tear you apart. "


    "It makes sense. I forgot about it if you didn''t mention it." Chen Mu nodded, but head down, action is very hard, she silent, reminded, "you''d better give me a change with the posture, you so carry me, I have the intention to make trouble for them, also can''t."


    Because she''s head down, her face is congested, and her vision is blurred.


    And her cloth bag is at the waist. It''s hard to touch.


    Even if she touched it, in a hurry, she didn''t know what medicine to throw out.


    "All right." Su Yan didn''t compromise in front of him, but this time he had no choice but to let go.


    Hand quickly turn a turn, Chen Mu Mu did not even react, the whole person on 360 degrees turn a circle, lying on his back.


    "I tell you, although I''m carrying you, we have nothing to do with each other. You can''t chew your tongue in front of Lu Jinfeng and my girls." Su Yan said, "I''m sacrificing myself now."


    Chen Mu


    And sacrifice yourself!


    Sacrifice his sister!


    Behind her back, let him be so aggrieved!


    Depressed to depressed, Su Yan in the end is to help her.


    It''s said that a lot of people who have a good relationship will fly separately when they are in great trouble. Su Yan can save people at this critical time. Whatever the reason, they all come here.


    It''s true.


    So she didn''t want to hate him.


    It''s all our own people.


    After the crisis, there is plenty of time to fix him.


    So think, also don''t quarrel with him, but take out a bag of powder from the bag, constantly toward behind.


    Although the mask people who came up didn''t know what she was throwing, they all had scruples and didn''t dare to get too close to each other. So Su Yan got some breathing space and gradually widened their distance.


    "Well done." Su Yan occasionally looked back and couldn''t help praising, "Chen Mumu, who said that you are a drag bottle in the future? I''m the first one to refuse. Look at yourself. How capable you are. You can throw the enemy away without any effort."


    "What do you want to say?" Chen Mu is not so easy to drift, calm asked.


    "... keep up and put them all down." Su Yan said, "my body is dying. I can''t run any more."


    Chen Mu Mu: "is it too licentious and kidney deficiency?"


    "Poof, you are kidney deficient. Your whole family is kidney deficient." As soon as Su Yan heard this, he quit. "I''m very strong!"


    "Then you can''t run?" Chen Mu shook his head, "how long have you been running? You can''t do it. Ah, you still say that you have good physical strength. Who can believe that! You must have a hidden disease! Su Yan, you know, if you have a disease, you have to treat it, otherwise it will get worse in the future. We can''t hide our illness and avoid medical treatment, right? At least I''m half a doctor. If you have any discomfort, tell me. I won''t laugh at you. "


    "What a joke Su Yan was so angry that his nose was crooked, "Chen mu, I''m not sick!"


    "I''m a doctor. I know whether you are ill or not." Chen Mu Mu says, "all said, I will keep secret for you."


    "Chen Mu!" Su Yan grinds his teeth, "if you run on me again, believe it or not, I will leave you directly?"


    "Yes." Chen Mu Mu is not afraid of boiling water, "if you are not afraid of Lu Yao... Lu Jinfeng to trouble you, you just throw me down."


    He came all the way to save people. She didn''t believe he would give up halfway.


    Besides, "you''ve taken me all the way, and those masked people know you. Even if you leave me behind, will they let you go? No, in their eyes, we are birds of a feather, already on the same line


    "... but if I leave you behind, I can put it off for a while." Su Yan is not reconciled way, "on this point of time, I can certainly run away."


    "Then you run, what are you doing here?" Chen Mu is not afraid at all, "if you run away, Lu Jinfeng will kill you!"


    "Women who value sex over friends." Su Yan Tucao, depressed, no longer, "make complaints about my eldest brother, and now they turn their arms around."


    "That''s not true." Chen Mu Mu is not ashamed, but proud, "friendship is not as important as love. Women are always in love''s eyes. You have to come to compare with love. Who will be hurt if you don''t get hurt?"


    Su Yan: "my heart is tied."


    How could he have such a friend? It''s killing people.


    Chen Mu Mu saw that he was eating shriveled, his lips were crooked, his smile was light, and he was waiting to speak. However, he found that the people behind him were not afraid of her drug, and they were approaching step by step. The distance between Chen Mu Mu and Su Yan was only thirty or forty meters.


    Fortunately, they don''t have any concealed weapons. Otherwise, at such a distance, it''s estimated that she and Su Yan have become arrow rakes.

 Chapter 631

    "What to do? They''re following." Su Yan is also sharp eyed, has found something wrong behind, some anxious way, "don''t you still have powder? Throw it out


    "If they were afraid of my poison, they would not be so close." Chen Mu bitterly ha ha, "the strong poison has been lost, and I don''t have any practical things in my hand. They have found that there is no threat to them."


    "That is to say, your treasure bag has no poison?" Su Yan directly poked on time, "you tell me honestly, how long can your overpowering drug last?"


    Although this thing in the wilderness is not much threat, but better than nothing.


    To weaken the enemy is the greatest help to our own side.


    "No more." Chen Mu Mu shook to shake waist cloth bag, "all the way scatter, already used up."


    "So we have to wait to die?" Su Yan worries.


    "Not necessarily." Chen Mu Mu patted him on the back, "since ancient times, who has no death in life? Why should he be sad? People say that peony flowers die, and being a ghost is romantic. Now you die with such a beautiful woman as me. Don''t you think it''s better than your old death?"


    "You have the face to say it." Su Yan didn''t get angry and rolled his eyes. "I haven''t even got a beauty when I left Baihuo for many years. I''m so lucky to die with a man like you."


    "Who''s the man?" Chen Mu Mu doesn''t like to hear this, "I''m full of femininity, and my whole body is full of female hormones. Although I''m not beautiful, I''m a woman. You have to be blind to see me as a man."


    Anyway, since she came to this ancient time, no one has ever said that she looks like a man.


    After all, she looks very lolly.


    "Well, if I say something about you, you still have an opinion. I don''t have any self-knowledge." Su Yan gave a bang and went back to the main topic, "don''t say anything else, those people will soon catch up with us. What should we do? Give us an idea."


    "Why didn''t you make up your mind?" Chen Mu picks eyebrow, "you are not always regarding myself as my boss? You''re still a man. When things happen, we shouldn''t protect the weak. Men charge? "


    "Men are also people." Su Yan took a puff from the corner of his mouth. "Besides, on the slippery side, I can''t compare with you little fox."


    Who is the little fox? How honest she is and how cunning she is!


    But now is not the time to debate this issue. The most urgent task is to resolve the immediate crisis.


    But how can they resolve it?


    Chen Mu looked at the empty cloth bag around his waist and was worried.


    Pondering a little, he said to Su Yan, "anyway, you can''t run, so you won''t run."


    "Is that your idea?" Su Yan sprayed her to death, "don''t you wait to die?"


    "If you run away, you will die. You can''t run them anyway." Chen Mu Mu said, "it''s better to take a rest and carry it with them. Maybe there''s still a ray of life."


    "There''s no life." Su Yan is not as optimistic as she is. "We are all blocked. Do you know what it''s like to hit a stone with an egg?"


    "But doesn''t the egg also pollute the stone and damage its beauty?" Chen Mu returned.


    "I have nothing to say about this argument." Su Yan stopped and put her down from behind. "Well, since you''ve said that, I won''t run any more. Anyway, I can''t run. It''s up to fate."


    Su Yan took a look at her. "I don''t know what I owe you in my last life. I want to be so implicated by you."


    "When Zhou Yu hits Huang Gai, one is willing to fight and the other is willing to suffer." Chen Mu Mu never back pot, "I didn''t call you to come over, is you want to run to save people, run to also calculate, don''t take a few helpers, no preparation, stupid to death."


    "Dun dun," say again, you su Yan is a person who is willing to suffer for nothing? If it''s no good, you''re still enjoying yourself, aren''t you


    Su Yan a Zheng: "he all told you?"


    I didn''t say.


    How could Lu Yao tell her such a thing.


    But if Lu Yao didn''t say it, it didn''t prevent her from deceiving others.


    "A lot of times, risk and benefit coexist." Chen Mu Mu did not say much, just meaningful to pat his shoulder, "so, don''t be reconciled."


    Su Yan''s eyes were slightly heavy. He gave her a look and then chuckled.


    "Yes, risks and benefits coexist. Since I have chosen this road, I have nothing to complain about."


    Then he bent his lips and put his hand around her shoulder.


    "Although you''ve made do with your appearance, you''re a woman at least. I don''t suffer too much if I die with you."


    MMP, say who looks good, say who suffers!


    With a thump, Chen Mu took his arm off his shoulder, then pulled out a hairpin from his bun, folded it open, and threw it up.


    "Bang!"


    A sharp signal, fireworks skyrocketed, dazzling.


    "What is this?" Su Yan asked.


    "Signal fireworks." Chen Mu said casually.


    "It turns out you can get help." Su Yan almost gnashed his teeth, "your uncle''s, obviously can find help, but you don''t set off fireworks, which makes my uncle''s heart tremble, why don''t you go to heaven after carrying you so far!"


    Chen Mu understands Su Yan''s complaint.


    But what should be explained, it has to be explained.


    "Lu Jinfeng gave me the fireworks."


    But Lu Jinfeng''s fireworks were given to him by others


    "So?" Su Yan some don''t understand her meaning, "does this have anything to do with your procrastination?"


    "Yes." "Chen Mu Mu wry smile," I also don''t know this thing attracts, can be enemy is friend


    "My mother." Su Yan almost cried out, "Chen Mu Mu, how can you pit your father so much?"


    "I really don''t know whether it''s an enemy or a friend." Chen Mu Mu is also very helpless, "after all, a long time ago, they were on my side and Lu Jinfeng''s side, and now, they seem to have stood aside with others."


    So if it wasn''t for life and death, she wouldn''t let it out.


    Su Yan smell speech, eyes move, ask a way: "you say of them, is who?"


    "Lin Mo." Chen Mu sniffed, "we were just harmed by that group of people. Do you remember?"


    Although it was Zhan Feng, a military strategist in Niutoushan, who pursued and killed them at that time, his behavior obviously did not represent his personal position.


    Zhanfeng represents a group of people from Niutoushan.


    Lin Mo is the second leader of Niutoushan.


    Most importantly, doctor Mo once told her about Lin Mo''s relationship with Mo Qin and Dingbei king.


    Although she didn''t know which of those people''s words was true or false, Lin Mo was not so reliable, but it was true.


    Always take precautions.


    However, the danger of life is more important than the hidden danger in the future.


    "Lin Mo?" Although Su Yan is lazy and doesn''t care much about anything, in fact, he is as well informed as Qin Tianli. When Lin Mo is mentioned, he naturally has a bottom in his heart.


    With a smile, "it''s him."


    Chen Mu was slightly stunned and looked up at him.


    It seems that Su Yan also has a big opinion on Lin mo.


    But Su Yan''s mouth was also tight, so he just read the name in a mockery, but he didn''t say more.


    Chen Mu didn''t have time to ask.


    Because the pursuers arrived.


    While waiting for the pursuit, Chen Mu was not idle. He picked up a piece of wood on the road to make a weapon.


    Now, since the pursuit, she waved a stick to meet up.


    Chen Mu Mu is a rookie. Su Yan, of course, is not idle. He takes out a folding fan from his arms and bravely pounces on the masked people.


    Although everyone dislikes Chen Mu''s skill, her real skill is not so ugly.


    Unexpectedly, a few sticks knocked one of the masked men to the ground and robbed him of his long gun.


    Compared with cold weapons, wooden sticks certainly don''t have much advantage.


    Although she doesn''t know how to use a sword, she has to make do with it in this case.


    But a rookie is a rookie. She doesn''t have the bonus of internal power and lightness skill. Her spear is full of flaws.


    In the face of experts, any flaw is fatal.


    Even if Su Yan entangled seven or eight people, the remaining four people beat her, she could not last long.


    One of them accidentally cut her shoulder with a sword, and the blood flowed out. Before she could escape, one of the masked men''s fists had hit her head heavily.


    If you hit the fist with internal power, you have to open your brain.


    Chen Mu Mu is greatly surprised, the side head slants for a while, that mask person seems to guess that she will have this reaction, hit slanting fist to wave, fold back to hit her back spine.


    Chen Mu murmured. He just felt that his spine was broken. The powerful strength of his fist made her fly for several meters.


    The man fell to the ground and his whole body fell apart.


    Chen Mu''s five senses are twisted together in pain, and he wants to get up from the ground, but several bones on his body are broken. For a moment, he can''t connect well, and he can''t get up when he lies on the ground.


    Those masked people are the enemy, the enemy will not be kind to her, but in the blink of an eye, they all surrounded her.


    "Chen Mu!" Su Yan naturally discovered the situation here, exclaimed, and ran towards her regardless of the people around.


    The master moves, most avoid distraction, not to mention besieging Su Yan, is not only a master.


    The result of distraction was that not only did he not come to save people, but he was even beaten by the enemy.


    The blood overflowed from the corner of my mouth.


    But even so, he still rushed to her.


    Chen Mu Mu saw a sour heart, roared a way: "don''t come here, run quickly, leave me alone!"


    That''s stupid.


    In fact, Su Yan doesn''t have much friendship with her. Although he called her boss a few times, most of them were hypocritical. In this case, how dare he come to save her?


    "If you leave quickly, you can escape one by one!"


    Chen Mu understood that Su Yan could not beat so many people, but if he left, it would not be easy for these people to keep him.


    To put it bluntly, it was her who dragged him down.


    It''s not easy for him to rush to save people. There''s no need to let him die.


    "I see what you mean. Let''s go!"


    She can''t go anyway.


    It''s a comfort to her that he can live.


    "What nonsense!" Su Yan, who was seldom angry, roared, "don''t give up. I won''t leave you alone. If you want to go together, you should die together! We made an agreement! "


    This fool!


    Chen Mu is about to cry.


    Do you think he is the heroine of idol drama? He will die together and walk together!


    Such a man. See you for a long time!


    Seeing Su Yan struggling to fight with the masked man, Chen Mu sighs, helpless and calm, as he rushes towards her and looks at the masked man who has surrounded her.


    Forget it, it''s fate. She can''t stop him if he wants to die.

 Chapter 632

    Then die with her.


    She was powerless to struggle.


    Clearly very desperate, but the expected killing did not come.


    After the masked man surrounded her, one of them said, "the master said, it''s meaningless to live, but it''s meaningless to die."


    So the masked man didn''t kill her and dragged her from the ground like a dead pig.


    One of them carried her directly on his shoulder and took her away as booty.


    The speaker looked at Su Yan, who was as anxious as a wounded beast, and ordered in a deep voice: "the man has been caught, the man, kill him!"


    Chen Mu Mu has been arrested. The masked people who deal with her are free now, so they all go to surround Su Yan.


    Before Chen Mu Mu was still alive, the mask man didn''t dare to fight too hard. Now Chen Mu Mu has caught Su Yan. That''s the spirit of fighting for a quick decision.


    Su Yan was already injured. He couldn''t stand such a high-quality wheel fight. Now he''s all over, and he''s alone.


    Chen Mu couldn''t bear it.


    Low low scold a way: "fool, why must save me, see, oneself suffered disaster."


    She always has a clear sense of gratitude and resentment.


    Her friends are not many, but the friends she cherishes are very concerned about.


    She can die by herself, but her friends die for her, and she will feel absolutely guilty all her life.


    Murmur sigh: "clearly can''t save me, why must impulse, this time how to do, you die, I can die to compensate you!"


    Her side is anxious, the degree that that Su Yan hangs color is more and more serious, almost whole body up and down is injured.


    Chen Mu did not see, difficult to move away from sight, ready to come to an eye out of mind.


    But then he looked away. Suddenly he felt that the man carrying her mask was soft and fell to the ground?


    Carrying her mask, the man fell to the ground. Of course, she also inevitably fell to the ground. She was hurt more and more, and her facial features wrinkled together.


    However, although the pain, at this time, the pain is not her primary concern.


    She looked at the fallen masked man with a blurred vision because of pain, and saw an arrow in his chest.


    The arrow, through the chest.


    die.


    Is... Coming?


    Chen Mu Mu''s heart is slightly loose. He looks up at Su Yan, only to find that he has been bathed in a rain of arrows.


    Su Yan is OK, but in the face of the sky full of arrows, people are in a panic and have no time to attack Su Yan.


    The friendly army.


    Chen Mu didn''t know whether to cry or laugh.


    Said to help her, did help her mask.


    But really help her, how even Su Yan also shot together?


    The corner of the mouth smoked to smoke, looking toward the source of arrow rain.


    They are on the road in a small valley, with undulating mountains on both sides. Now her reinforcements are on the mountains, with bows and arrows, and a large number of people can be seen.


    Chen Mu Mu is waiting to shout friendly, but suddenly found those people''s clothes, seems to be some familiar.


    As if I had seen it somewhere.


    But I can''t remember it for another time.


    Is stuck brain, behind came the sound of footsteps.


    She struggled to turn her head to see Wang Mingyang, who was like a ten-year-old child, walking towards her step by step with a bow in her hand.


    Chen Mu Mu took a look at the arrow basket on his back, and then looked at the arrow inserted in the chest of the masked man on her side. She was full of mixed feelings.


    She never thought that the people who came here would be from the Wang family.


    Including Wang Mingyang himself.


    "What are you looking at me for? Are you shocked by my elegant demeanor?" Wang Mingyang walked up to her and asked with a smile.


    "I think so." After all, it''s reinforcements, and Chen Mu Mu is not good enough to attack him personally according to his height. Tut tut praises him, "at a critical moment, heroes come down from the sky. It''s really exciting."


    "What a smart mouth. I can''t bear to hear you die." Wang Mingyang approached, looked at her from a high position, bent down, "how, can you still move?"


    "The spine seems to be broken." Chen Mu also does not conceal, "anyway can''t get up."


    Otherwise, as soon as the masked man fell down, she would not immediately grease her feet and run away.


    "Women are trouble." Wang Mingyang gave her a slant, "delicate and weak, not enough to succeed, more than defeat."


    Your sister!


    Chen Mu Mu''s mouth drew hard for a while and said: "although you came to save me, I''m very grateful, but I don''t like to hear you talk like this¡°


    Even if you''re ugly, it''s a poisonous tongue!


    Don''t say Ji Rushui, a normal woman will not like him!


    Chen Mumu make complaints about it.


    Wang Mingyang shrugged. His heart was very strong. He didn''t put her words in his ears at all. He just frowned and looked at her, then reached out and picked her up from the ground.


    "It''s not safe here. I''ll take you first. I''m offended."


    It''s not about offending.


    It''s just Wang Mingyang''s height


    Chen Mu Mu is a little worried. Looking at Wang Mingyang who can''t help shaking after holding her, he asks weakly, "are you ok?"


    It''s not his fault to be short. After all, it''s small and exquisite.


    But he is short and small. He has to hold a person. Can he hold and walk?


    "I grew up practicing martial arts." Wang Mingyang some show off a way, "the body is strong, you a little girl, just heavy, I can''t hold it!"


    She has been practicing martial arts since childhood


    You can hold her. Don''t shake her around!


    She was worried that she would fall down by him.


    She''s a victim.


    Chen mu mu can''t laugh or cry, is waiting to speak, that Wang Mingyang seems to see her mind, some resentment glances at her.


    "I said," don''t push an inch. It''s your blessing that I''m willing to hold you. I don''t want to hold others. What''s more, there are so many people here who are upset and kind-hearted. Besides me, who cares about you? "


    Chen Mu immediately shut up.


    It''s not her advice, but Wang Mingyang''s words are reasonable.


    No one really cares about her.


    Although Wang Mingyang had a hard time holding her, he was kind at least.


    It''s just


    Chen Mu looked at Wang Mingyang''s rickety little body, and still breathed secretly.


    I''m afraid he will fall to the ground at any time!


    However, his body swayed back and forth, but he didn''t break her bones. Apart from worrying that he would fall to the ground, she really had nothing to worry about.


    Eyes are very confusing.


    In any case, it''s better to be blind than unable to change the facts.


    Chen Mu Mu thinks so, the line of sight moves away from Wang Mingyang body, toward Su Yan there to see.


    Although Wang Mingyang brought reinforcements and was still a long-range shooter, those masked men were not ordinary people. Although they were seriously injured by random arrows, they still had the ability to rush to the mountains and fight with Wang Mingyang''s reinforcements in close combat.


    Wang Mingyang has brought a lot of people. He has an advantage in dealing with the injured masked man. At first glance, he is almost in the upper hand. It''s only a matter of time before he can win.


    Chen Mu nods secretly, but looks around and doesn''t see Su Yan''s shadow.


    She thought her eyes were dazzled, but she still didn''t see Su Yan.


    "What''s the matter, people?" Chen Mu is surprised low Nan.


    Wang Mingyang was close to her and naturally heard her voice. He asked, "who are you looking for?"


    "Looking for Su Yan is the man who is with me." Chen Mu Mu is a little anxious, "shouldn''t be shot dead by your random arrow?"


    "He doesn''t die so easily." Wang Mingyang snorted, "and relax, my people know him and won''t shoot him."


    No wonder.


    From her point of view, just now she saw a few random arrows shooting at Su Yan.


    But, "but I can''t find him. Can you see where he is?"


    So sure that Su Yan is OK, why is she so suspicious.


    "Behind your back." Wang Mingyang is silent and has no good airway.


    "Behind?" Chen mu, turn around, turn around


    Right behind, she can''t see.


    The spine is broken.


    Wang Mingyang was amused by her appearance, but he turned around to give her the scene behind.


    When Wang Mingyang turns around, Chen Mu sees Su Yan.


    At the moment, Su Yan, who was covered with colors, wearing ragged clothes and dragging his lame left leg, moved towards her step by step ten meters away.


    Seeing him like this, Chen Mu Mu was sad and moved, pondered for a moment, but said: "fortunately, still alive."


    Su Yan got close to her. He was going to greet her. After hearing this, his face turned black.


    "Chen Mu Mu, you heartless girl, I''m fighting to save you. You want me to have an accident."


    I wish I were a ghost!


    "Nothing. Read more." I couldn''t even hear her consolation. I thought she was mocking him. It''s a shame!


    "Reading is boring. What do you do with more reading?" Su Yan cut a, the vision falls on Wang Mingyang body, "how did you come?"


    "Save people." Wang Mingyang said with a smile, "when my people see you in Bianzhen, I think you will pass by. Anyway, the Du family will not let you go. I''d better be a flower protector."


    It''s all about what.


    Chen Mu Mu some speechless, the line of sight turned on two human faces.


    "Do you know each other?"


    No wonder she has this doubt. After all, although Su Yan had met Wang Mingyang before, she was a woman.


    At that time, he was a thorough woman in the eyes of others.


    "Yes." Mentioning these two words, Wang Mingyang''s face suddenly smelled down, and gouged out Su Yan, "bitch!"


    "Poof!" Chen Mu Mu smell speech, can''t help but smile, "what did Su Yan do to you, unexpectedly let you use a slut to describe him?"


    The word "slut" is usually used to describe a woman. Su Yan was actually described like this by a man. Should he have done a lot of things that blame people for their anger?


    Suddenly very curious, what did Su Yan do to Wang Mingyang, unexpectedly let Wang Mingyang so angry.


    "Hum." Wang Mingyang is proud, head one side, lazy to pay attention to her words.


    Wang Mingyang ignored Su Yan.


    He said with a smile, "when I was a girl, in order to be accepted by the Wang family, I once confessed to him."


    After a pause, "Mr. Wang thought I liked him, maybe even me. Suddenly he knew that I was a man, and some of me could not accept it."


    Chen Mu


    God, these two people have such a story.


    Chen Mu''s eyes almost fell down, silent, inconceivable to see Su Yan.


    "Originally you are this kind of sexual tendency, no wonder not very close to me, originally like men."


    "Like a ghost!" This kind of thing can''t talk nonsense, Su Yan quickly refuted, "Heaven can learn, I clearly like women!"


    "Do you want to tell Mr. Wang?" Chen Mu mouth a draw, "this kind of thing, you also can do."


    No wonder Wang Mingyang called him a slut.


    It''s really cheap!


    If she was Wang Mingyang, she might not only swear, but also pick up the pan and give him a pot.

 Chapter 633

    "I can''t help it." Su Yan said bitterly, "women are usually better than men. Besides, I was injured and poisoned at that time. If Mr. Wang didn''t help me, I would be dead."


    Su Yan sighed: "compared with life, face can still be put aside."


    Chen Mu is silent. Whenever he thinks of the way he colludes with Wang Mingyang, he feels that his eyes are too hot.


    "It''s wicked."


    Wang Mingyang was born with physical defects. He was originally short of love. He was a simple man. If someone treated him a little better, his heart would be soft. As a result, his simplicity was taken advantage of.


    Chen Mu shook his head: "bitch."


    "Hello Su Yan is not happy, "Chen Mu Mu, don''t forget who I am hurt for. You open your eyes and scold me as a slut. Won''t your conscience hurt?"


    "One yard to one yard, I''m just fighting for the second prince Wang." Chen Mu Mu subconsciously stretched out his hand and touched Wang Mingyang''s head. He comforted him and said, "well behaved, I''m not sad. I''ll clean up the man who owes me a beating sooner or later."


    This subconscious action, three people are stunned.


    Chen Mu is stunned because although Wang Mingyang is small, she is an adult. She treats the proud prince Wang Er as a child. This is an insult to the adult. She doesn''t think it''s a bit of a counsellor.


    Su Yan was also so shocked, including the idea that not everyone could touch Wang Mingyang''s head.


    Wang Mingyang himself was depressed.


    "Miss Chen, I''m an adult."


    Depressed Wang Er childe, very unhappy stressed, "you don''t want to treat me as a child."


    "Hand gliding, hand gliding." Chen Mu Mu was embarrassed to take back his hand. Some of them said, "it''s all because of the jade carving made by Prince Wang Er. It''s too cute. It makes my heart soft. I can''t help touching it. Don''t blame Prince Wang."


    Wang Mingyang is a little angry, smell the corner of the mouth a pull, smile.


    "I know you didn''t mean to. I won''t take it to heart."


    The second prince of Wang is so generous that Chen Mu is relieved.


    But some people are afraid that the world will not be in chaos. They are happy to stab and say, "Chen Mumu, you are so reluctant to argue. Prince Wang said that he is not a child. You can''t help but use the cheap powder carving jade carving to describe a child."


    Wang Mingyang


    Chen Mu


    Why does she have such a cheap teammate?


    Chen Mu Mu''s heart was a little weak, and a healthy eye turned over: "you go away, I don''t want to see you."


    "That won''t do." Su Yan''s face is so thick, where is she dislike to really go away type, stretch out two hands, then go to embrace her, "come to me to embrace you, recently also don''t know what to eat, grow so strong, you dare to let the second prince embrace, not afraid to crush him?"


    Wang Mingyang


    Chen Mu


    This bitch!


    But Su Yan''s mouth is cheap, but what he says is reasonable.


    Although Wang Mingyang is very enthusiastic, his small body is not suitable to be a porter.


    She would rather let a tattered Su Yanbei than trouble Wang Mingyang.


    In particular, she is not very familiar with Wang Mingyang.


    She would be embarrassed by such an intimate act.


    So Su Yan stretched out her hand, and she leaned over with cooperation.


    But who would have thought that Wang Mingyang snorted, turned around Su Yan''s arm and walked forward with her in his arms. He said: "if you don''t worry, Miss Chen, no matter how fat she is, I can still hold her. If you get hurt, just stay on one side and run around all day. You don''t have a sense of security. You''re not afraid that the wound will get worse. You can''t see the sunshine in the world from now on. "


    "Hello, Wang Mingyang, we can''t be lovers. We''re still brothers. You curse me like this." Su yanku ha ha, "I''m already injured. If you stimulate me like this again, I''ll really die."


    "Then you die." Wang Mingyang said without expression, holding Chen Mu to the other end of the valley.


    During the period of their bickering, the fight between the Wang family and the masked man has come to an end. The Wang family is even better, and the masked man is totally destroyed.


    When the servant came to report, Wang Mingyang was not happy: "why don''t you stay alive?"


    "Those people are well trained and well prepared. Once captured, they will bite their tongue and commit suicide." The servant said, "my men didn''t have time to stop it."


    "Well, it''s impossible to prevent." Wang Mingyang shook his head in disappointment and said to Chen mu, "sorry, I can''t give you an explanation."


    "I''m very happy that you can come to save me." The grace of saving lives is already a great feeling. How dare you advance an inch?


    If Wang Mingyang''s people can let her find the people behind the scenes, she will be happy. It''s nothing if she can''t find them.


    After all, she knew who she wanted to deal with.


    Looking at a carriage in front of him, Chen Mu''s eyes flashed and looked at Wang Mingyang.


    Although he didn''t say anything, Wang Mingyang blushed slightly.


    "Coming from town, thinking that you''d like to go to our house, you still have to ride safely, so I prepared a carriage. I didn''t expect that it was just in time for you to get hurt, so it came in handy. "


    "Thank you very much." Chen Mu Mu mood complex, also not much said, just toward him with a smile, "a heart."


    But, "I remember it''s a long way from your bieyuan. How did you get here?"


    Even if we get the news that she is in the border area, we can''t rush here so soon, can we?


    After all, Lu Yao ran for five or six hours.


    "I happened to be dealing with some private affairs in that town these two days." Wang Mingyang chuckled, took her into the carriage, put her on the soft couch, "this can be met, we are predestined."


    Chen Mu Mu had to smile, "really very coincident."


    Whether it''s a coincidence or not, it''s true that he saved her.


    Wang Mingyang saw her eyes flicker, if thoughtful, partial thought, asked: "do you doubt how I know you are difficult?"


    "Some doubts." Mind has been guessed by others, Chen Mu Mu also not affectation, candid admit, "but Prince Wang''s arrival, for us, is really a timely rain, if not for you to arrive, we are afraid to have died."


    "Don''t forget to praise me at this time." Wang Mingyang some funny, mouth up, "but your words, I have always loved to hear."


    It''s because he likes to listen that she likes to talk.


    Anyway, a few words of praise will not be less, but it can win the favor of others. Why not praise?


    Chen Mu Mu is bending the corners of his mouth, waiting to speak, but Wang Mingyang said first: "you are my friend. Even if you are kind-hearted, you are afraid of being misunderstood. In fact, I know you are in trouble. It''s not an accident. My people heard Lin qiuer tell his companions to find someone to deal with you."


    "Lin qiuer?" Read this name, Chen mu mu heart some ridicule, "two childe also know her?"


    "You and I are both businessmen, and some things will not come out in the open." Wang Mingyang said, "to know you is not only fate, but also my blessing. Naturally, I want to cherish it."


    Chen Mu knows the meaning.


    Because of the importance, I must have investigated her identity and background, and what she has experienced since childhood.


    This is the caution of businessmen.


    Although it''s a little unpleasant to make friends with, business people are always interested in profits.


    I like to take the initiative.


    There is no room for betrayal.


    Let alone Wang Mingyang, when she cooperates with others, she will also investigate them.


    "I understand." Chen Mu nodded, "today, I really appreciate you."


    "You are my friend." Wang Mingyang raised a brilliant smile, "my friend should have done everything in his power. Why should I thank you?"


    Chen Mu nodded: "what the second young master said is."


    Hypocrisy, poisonous snake, false sense of justice, etc., can make complaints about him when he first saw Wang Mingyang.


    But now, after several times of contact, she found that Wang Mingyang is the more pleasing to the eye.


    Although he sometimes acted extremely, he also attached great importance to emotion and righteousness.


    She is still willing to make this friend.


    While speaking, Su Yan had followed him, climbed up the carriage and collapsed on the chair.


    "I''m finally able to rest. I''m almost exhausted."


    Su Yan''s appearance suddenly reminds Chen mu of something he almost forgot in his life and death.


    "Prince Wang." She called to Wang Mingyang, who was going out.


    "What''s the matter with Miss Chen?" Wang Mingyang looked back and asked.


    "Second young master." Chen Mu Mu is a bit awkward, but still says, "my brother is still being hunted down on the other side. Can you help him?"


    "You said Lu Jinfeng?" Wang Mingyang smiles, "don''t panic, just now I asked Wang Yi to take 20 Jingzhuang to help, now he should be OK."


    "Thank you, young master." Chen Mu was overjoyed and said thanks.


    "Why be so polite." Wang Mingyang shook his head. "You said we were friends."


    "Yes, friend." Chen Mu grinned and her eyes were bright.


    Wang Mingyang was stunned and then started.


    "Please bear with me. I''m in a hurry. I didn''t take the doctor with me. When I pick up Mr. Lu, I''ll go to my other garden first, and then I''ll give you medicine."


    Then he went to the front of the carriage and turned over.


    The carriage opened slowly, with two injured people on the way.


    Chen Mu looked at Wang Mingyang, who was riding a horse in front of him.


    "Come back." Su Yan looks at her this appearance very not agreeable, raised a hand to poke her, "don''t silly smile, don''t know you smile particularly ugly?"


    "Ugly?" Chen Mu sneered at him, "you can say now, I remember before, you always praised me as a little beauty."


    "You didn''t look like that at that time." Su Yan despised glancing at her. "She''s a little girl, but she''s dressed up as such an old lady. It''s really hard to see."


    Chen Mu Mu a Leng, this just think of oneself now of appearance is to pass to dress up.


    The typical rural old woman''s face is pockmarked and old. Of course, it''s not good-looking.


    Thanks to Wang Mingyang, he can be shy to her.


    Chen Mu couldn''t help shivering and asked in a low voice: "Su Yan, tell me the truth, is Wang Mingyang''s interest a little biased?"


    It seems that his aesthetic is different from others.


    Except Ji Rushui.


    "A little bit." Su Yan nodded, then squeezed her eyes, "but Chen Mu Mu, don''t speak ill of people behind him, he can hear it."


    Chen Mu choked.


    She almost forgot that ancient people practiced martial arts when they were young. They were very good at hearing and seeing.


    Since Wang Mingyang is good at martial arts, they can''t hide their whispers from him.


    Touching his nose, he explained far fetched: "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I''m not sneaking."

 Chapter 634

    To this kind of explanation that oneself cannot persuade, Su Yan also very does not give face ground ha ha two.


    "Bad friends." Chen Mumu make complaints about him.


    "Damage is healthier." Su Yan didn''t feel ashamed at all. "Don''t you think that I''m the only one with such a poisonous tongue to be innovative, to be different, and to have the best relationship with you?"


    Chen Mu Shen ran: "you think too much."


    There are many people around her who are poisonous. Lu Yao, Lu Jinfeng, Rong rongliu, Qin Tianli, which one is not poisonous?


    She was numb after hearing too much poisonous words.


    She also said that she was unconventional. She wanted to slap him in the face to wake him up.


    It''s a pity that she''s injured now, and her bones are broken. Don''t do it.


    What''s more, although Su Yan''s mouth is unforgiving, he is also injured after all. It''s very sad to see him hang the lottery.


    Especially those who hang up the lottery are still protecting her.


    ... although his struggle with marisue did not change her ending.


    The heart is the most important.


    So he squinted, closed his eyes slightly, and closed his eyes.


    Su Yan was injured originally, and his energy wastage was serious. When he saw Chen Mu''s spirit, he could still make fun of her. Now she is silent, and his solo play can''t go on, so he meditates and adjusts his breath.


    Quiet sleepy time, always easy to pass, but a little, ear noise.


    Chen Mu Mu also heard Lu Yao''s indistinct voice.


    He poked Su Yan: "help me open the curtain, I''ll look outside."


    "Don''t look. I''ll look for you." Su Yan did not give face to pierce her current situation, "are lying on the couch can not get up, but also all kinds of uneasiness, I am your eye, if you believe me, I help you see, too struggling, the injury is serious, bone connection is not good, you have to live like this for the rest of your life."


    "Go away!" Chen Mu Mu depressed spat a, "the dog mouth spits out ivory."


    "A dog is a dog, like an elephant. Of course, a dog can''t spit out ivory from its mouth. These are two kinds of animals." Things seldom seen are strange. Su Yan make complaints about the curtain and look out.


    Chen Mu


    If eyes can kill people, he must have been cut to pieces by her now.


    Unfortunately, eyes can''t kill people.


    So now she''s depressed, and she really can''t deal with him.


    Su Yan''s mouth was damaged, but his actual action was warm. He lifted the curtain and looked outside. He said to her, "don''t worry, your Lu Jinfeng is still alive."


    Another person?


    Chen Mu Mu was stunned for a moment, this just thought of that proud and charming coachman.


    Eyes moved: "how are they hurt?"


    "No missing arm or leg." Su Yan replied with great interest and raised his lips. "It looks good. I think the injury is much lighter than me. I''m so happy that I can''t express it easily."


    This is a typical case of not meeting others well.


    As soon as others are well, he will feel uncomfortable.


    But acid to acid, "nothing is good."


    So she was relieved.


    Living is more important than anything.


    Chen Mu Mu breathes a sigh of relief, is waiting to continue to narrow his eyes to nourish his spirit, but Su Yan''s eyes move and asks: "those people, are you the helpers who send out fireworks?"


    "What does it look like?" Chen Mu Mu couldn''t see it. She felt as if she had been scratched by a cat.


    "Ten or so people, ordinary in appearance and figure, have a red scarf in the back collar." Su Yan said.


    "Red scarf?" Chen Mu''s mouth twitched for a while, some speechless, silent, just way, "you see again, is the person that Wang Er childe brings?"


    "It''s obviously different." Su Yan hissed, "Wang Mingyang''s people are not so tasteless. He tied a red scarf in the back collar, which is ugly."


    In other words, Su Yan''s point can be clearly distinguished.


    Chen Mu murmured a little, and said, "then you can have a look. Are those people familiar?"


    "No, it''s all strangers." Su Yan stopped, "those masked people, it seems that they are all dead."


    Dozens of people, who were targeted by the Wang family and Lin Mo''s people, didn''t leave a living?


    They are all first-class and second-class experts. The man behind them has lost a lot this time.


    Chen Mu Mu involved the corners of his mouth, then thought of a person: "Lin qiu''er, where are they? Dead, too? "


    "It''s impossible to die." Su Yan chuckles, "you Lu Jinfeng hates her. Now she comes here with one hand. Maybe it''s for you to see. At this scene, it is estimated that she is the only one alive. "


    "Coming?" Chen Mu Mu Leng for a moment, then turned to the door to see.


    Sure enough, after a long time, Lu Yao appeared with Lin qiuer.


    ... carrying it.


    The eagle carried it like a chicken.


    Chen Mu looked at their posture and couldn''t help laughing.


    But Lin qiuer, with a dead face, begged: "cousin, I''m wrong. I just want to teach Chen Mu a lesson. You took you away from me and killed my mother. I''m just angry. Cousin, I dare not. Please let me go. Anyway, I''m also your cousin. I''m the only one in Lu''s family


    Lu Yao is noncommittal, the facial expression does not throw her on the ground, looks at Chen Mu Mu in the car, the vision dyes several worries: "Mu Mu, are you ok?"


    "Fortunately, it''s just a few broken bones. It''s not easy to move." Chen Mu should way, eyes fall on the same lying on the body of Lin qiuer, the irony of the corner of the mouth is even more.


    Lu Yao is not Lu Jinfeng. He is a wandering soul. He has never seen anything cruel. When Lin qiuer cries twice, his heart will soften?


    Maybe Lu Jinfeng will, but now the person in front of them is Lu Yao.


    And the bad things Lin qiuer said about her


    Chen Mu sniffed: "you really know how to talk and pick yourself up. Don''t say Lu Jinfeng has never been yours. Even if it is yours, it''s not the reason why you have done harm to others several times. How many people did you hurt in the food workshop case? Now you dare to say that you are innocent. It''s someone else who killed your mother. People''s eyes are all shining. They are not as stupid as you. "


    Dun dun, think of the past things, face more sarcastic.


    "If you do anything unjust, you will die. If you come near a magistrate in Linzhou City, you think you can go to heaven. This is a damned man. He escaped from prison. He didn''t know how to live a good life, but he came out to find me for revenge. Sure enough, he is shameless and invincible! "


    Chen Mu Mu''s poisonous tongue, everyone has seen, hear Lin Qiu Er scalp a tight, the face is full of anger.


    "Chen Mu Mu, it''s all you, you cunt. You''ve ruined everything I have and taken everything from me. I want to catch you and cut you to pieces!"


    "Then you have to have that ability." Chen Mu Mu chuckles, "have no ability, pulled a group of mob to want to deal with me, this hit a face degree, also don''t know you ache."


    "I have something to hurt." Lin qiu''er snorted, "you such a bitch, have a face to live, why should I shrink my head?"


    See, if you don''t die, you won''t die. Even if you do all kinds of work, you will fall into other people''s hands and become a prisoner of others. You are so arrogant that you can''t be a new man.


    Chen Mu Mu smiles and looks at her with some interest: "Lin qiu''er, do you know that I''m killing you like an ant? You said to cut me to pieces. Who is the most likely to be cut to pieces? "


    As soon as she said this, Lin qiu''er suddenly changed her face, gritted her teeth and said, "you dare!"


    "Why not?" Chen Mu Mu sank his face. "Originally, our two families were safe and sound, but you and your mother were not at ease. Stealing our money and causing us to get into trouble would be fine. Actually, we still poisoned the food and hurt so many innocent people! After being put into the heaven''s prison, I dare to go out and make waves and retaliate against us. It''s worthy of death! "


    "You''re not much better." Lin qiuer''s eyes gouged out her, "hypocritical, double faced, bitch!"


    "This person full of foul language is really annoying." Chen Mu Mu said softly, her eyes suddenly cold, like a sharp dagger, staring straight into her eyes.


    "Lin qiuer, who sent you to murder me?"


    The topic changes suddenly, Chen Mu also seems to have changed a person.


    Lin qiuer is a little dazed, but he hums when he hears Chen Mu''s question.


    "You think I''ll tell you?"


    "If you do more injustice, you will die. Chen mu, do you think I''m the only one you offend?"


    Lin qiuer laughed and said, "I tell you, even if I die now, someone will still deal with you!"


    "Oh." Chen Mu Mu is not salty should a, "so, who is he?"


    Lin Qiu Er Mou color is treacherous, "you can''t guess."


    She looked up and laughed wildly.


    "But the influence is far above you. Today is just the beginning, and you will have to accept it later."


    "Chen mu, I didn''t expect you to have such a difficult time, did you? You can rest assured that there will be tens of thousands of people in the same situation as today. I curse you in the name of my mother. You are broken to pieces, dead without a corpse, rebellious and separated from each other, and separated from each other! "


    MMP, bear it any longer, she is the ninja turtle!


    Chen Mu clenched his fist.


    She has never seen such a hateful person before.


    It''s so bad that she wants to tear that mouth!


    His eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Lu Yao.


    "Well, did you hear that?"


    "I hear you." Lu Yao''s face was expressionless. "She''s cursing us."


    "Yes." To this kind of person, Chen Mu Mu is not soft handed, should poke a knife to poke a knife, "she snatched your job."


    Lu Yao is the ancestor of curse.


    Lin qiuer''s insincere words will not really hurt people.


    "I know how to do it." Lu Yao stares at Lin qiu''er''s eyes, looks at each other for a long time in silence, turns his head and looks at Chen Mu Mu, "can you kill him?"


    "It''s up to you." Chen Mu Mu didn''t know what Lu Yao had done in the short sight. Anyway, looking at Lin qiu''er now, he was mentally frustrated and wilted like a dying flower. Looking at Lu Yao, his eyes were full of fear.


    "Monster!" Lin qiuer said so.


    With a smile, Lu Yaoshen took her back collar and walked away.


    Chen Mu''s spine and vertebrae were broken, and it was hard for her to move when she was lying on the couch. As soon as Lu Yao walked away, she couldn''t see the situation of the two people outside.


    Think about it, pogsuyan.


    "Don''t you mean you are my eyes? What did Lu Yao and Lin qiuer do?"


    Su Yan looks out of the car curtain with his head. There is a trace of shock in his eyes, and he looks at her calmly.


    "Lu Jinfeng killed her."


    After a pause, "maybe I''ve got up a long time ago. I just don''t want to kill in front of you."


    Chen Mu lowered his eyes and his heart turned.


    She doesn''t care for Lin qiuer''s death, but if she just died, would she be in a hurry?


    It''s totally different from what she imagined.

 Chapter 635

    Chen Mu Mu''s silence made Su Yan feel uneasy. He reached out and poked her arm: "are you ok? Don''t you hate Lin qiuer so much? How can you feel sick when she dies? "


    "Will I suffer Lin qiuer''s death?" Chen Mu Shen ran, "think more."


    No matter what happens to the enemy, her mind will not float.


    It''s just that Lin qiuer''s death makes her feel sad.


    "Then don''t think about it." Su Yan smile, "you see I''m so charming, shouldn''t you be happy?"


    "How charming?" Chen Mu Mu''s eyes fell on him, with a look that was hard to describe. "You are a big man, and you are so ragged and decorated everywhere. Do you still think you are very handsome?"


    And the word "Duo Jiao" is used to describe women, right?


    He put the words on himself, didn''t he blush?


    "Of course, I think inner beauty is much more beautiful than outer beauty." Su Yan squeezed his eyes at her and said, "I''ve known you for a long time. Do you think so too?"


    Chen Mu Mu some helpless, run a way: "all say the person is shameless, the world is invincible, you this naughty degree, can have with Lin Qiu Er to fight."


    When it comes to Lin qiu''er, she has a look.


    Su Yan put all this into his eyes and said, "it''s OK. I''ve always been like this. Just get used to it."


    Su Yan''s ha ha didn''t eliminate Chen Mu''s strangeness. He hesitated a little and asked: "just now you saw Lu Jinfeng kill people. How did you kill them? What else do you see? "


    "How else to kill? Naturally, a knife goes down, a white knife goes in, and a red knife goes out. " Su Yan looks a little uncomfortable, quickly hide the past, "are avoiding you, how do you care? But it failed Lu Jinfeng. "


    Chen Mu choked.


    Su Yan sighed: "a lot of times ignorance is a blessing. Don''t ask, it''s good¡°


    Heart has stem, can regard as what all don''t know?


    Chen Mu Mu''s eyes flashed for a moment, and he was about to open his mouth, but Su Yan raised a finger: "Shh, you said not to ask, you asked me, I don''t know."


    With Su Yan''s insistence, Chen Mu Mu doesn''t have the confidence to grind out what he wants, so he droops his brow and closes his mouth.


    "Good boy." Su Yan saw this, secretly relieved, praised, "Chen Mu Mu, you are still the most lovely when you are gentle."


    "... it''s none of your business." Chen Mu''s face darkened slightly.


    "I don''t know what''s good." Su Yan shook his head, "I''m praising you, but I don''t appreciate you."


    "What if it''s ungrateful?" Chen Mu rubbed his eyebrows and closed his eyes. "I''m an injured person. I don''t want to talk or move. I want to sleep quietly."


    "... sleep." Su Yan''s voice sounds helpless. "I promise I won''t harass you while you''re asleep."


    This bastard, he''s joking at this time!


    But it''s strange that she can''t let go of a lot of things. After listening to Su Yan''s words, she closed her eyelids as if she were hypnotized. She felt sleepy and fell asleep unconsciously.


    When I woke up, I was no longer in the carriage.


    Chen Mu Mu opened his eyes and looked around. He found that he was lying on a comfortable and soft bed with beads hanging on the curtain. It seemed that sandalwood was still burning in the room, and the air was very fresh.


    She just looked at the surrounding environment, and the man lying on the edge of the bed seemed to feel that her breathing was different, so he woke up.


    A little smile: "up?"


    Chen Mu Mu looked at him one eye, the whole person is a little dazed: "how is you?"


    This person is not su Yan, not Lu Yao, not a maid, or even someone she knows well.


    It''s Wang Mingyang.


    Are you kidding, Wang Mingyang has been sitting in front of her bed, waiting for her to wake up?


    Why does she feel so mysterious and unbelievable?


    Seeing that she was surprised, Wang Mingyang touched his nose. "They all went out. They were worried about you, so they asked me to take care of you."


    The result of this care, so care?


    Chen Mu Mu some words knot, silent silent, way: "Wang Er childe is laborious, in fact you have a lot of maids in your family."


    It''s true that men and women don''t give and receive each other. It''s true that they live in the same room


    It''s imaginary.


    Although Wang Mingyang''s appearance is not up to standard, in her eyes, he is also a child about ten years old, but he is a real man.


    A man who''s grown up.


    ... wake up to see this scene, say not embarrassed, is false.


    Wang Mingyang is also a smart person. As soon as she heard this, she immediately understood her meaning and laughed awkwardly.


    "I just came to see you, but I didn''t think I was tired of running these two days. It''s quiet here, and I fell asleep unconsciously."


    After a pause, he explained, "but don''t worry, Miss Chen. I just squinted for a while and didn''t do anything rude to you."


    The appearance of this anxious explanation, and then with his immature face and body, Meng''s in a mess, Chen mu mu can''t get angry at all.


    She didn''t believe what Wang Mingyang had done to her.


    A seriously injured patient, a little action will be unbearable pain, if Wang Mingyang did anything, she could not have no reaction.


    Moreover, she also learned a little medical skills, so that she didn''t feel strange about her body.


    The most important thing is that Wang Mingyang has always been very kind to her. If he wanted to do harm to her, he would have done it long ago. There''s no need to go all the way to save her.


    This thought, his face also hung a smile: "no matter, I just casually asked, Wang Er childe''s character, I can trust."


    Wang Mingyang is a child who lacks praise. When he heard the praise, his eyes narrowed with laughter.


    "Miss Chen, every time I see you, I''m in a good mood."


    That''s because she praises him every time she sees him, and he likes these illusory praises very much. It''s strange that he is in a bad mood.


    "I''m glad to be able to add some fun to Mr. Wang." Chen Mu smile, "I didn''t find that I have talent for comedy before, once I see I can make people feel good."


    "You''re human, you can''t see your own light." Wang Mingyang smiles so much that his eyebrows are bent, his big eyes blink, and then Baba circles around her.


    Chen Mu Mu is stared at by his uncanny eyes and is cold all over. She shrinks back.


    This shrink, suddenly found something wrong.


    Isn''t the spine behind her broken? Before she fell asleep, she showed her teeth in pain. How could it be better now for no reason?


    No more pain?


    Chen Mu is a little dazed, and then tries to twist his body again.


    It really doesn''t hurt anymore.


    With her eyes twinkling, she raised her hand to touch the bones behind her, and found that the bones were intact, healthy and resilient.


    ... was she injured before, was she hallucinating?


    Hesitating, Wang Mingyang seemed to see her doubts, and said with a smile: "you have been sleeping for three days. It''s Lu Jinfeng who went to find the best medicine for you. He said that if you take this medicine, you will wake up completely."


    Is it Lu Yao''s medicine?


    It''s not strange that the old monster has great powers and can find some strange medicine.


    Knowing that Lu Yao had something to do with her recovery, Chen Mu ti''s heart was relieved.


    But, "I slept three days?"


    She also found out that every time she was injured recently, she always fell asleep.


    The more you hurt, the longer you sleep.


    When I wake up, I will recover from my injury.


    Has her constitution been changed and come together with Lu Yao?


    "Three days of sleep." Wang Mingyang said, "Master Lu said that only when you fall asleep can you recover faster, so we dare not disturb you. Although it''s a little inconceivable, Miss Chen, if you are in good health, you will be lucky. "


    "Thank you for your good advice." Chen Mu said.


    "Here we are again, don''t we say we are friends and don''t have to be so polite?" Wang Mingyang shook his head, "Chen Mu Mu you, right and wrong."


    "No Chen Mu quickly explained, "it''s just a slip of the tongue."


    Who doesn''t want to be a local tyrant with a lot of money? Wang Mingyang sent it to the door by herself. How can she push it out.


    What''s more, Wang Mingyang, a silly friend, is also a true confidant.


    "If you make a slip of the tongue, I''ll believe it." Wang Mingyang nodded, "but since we are friends, we can''t be so polite and unfamiliar in the future. Don''t ask the second young master Wang to call me like this. Just call me Mingyang."


    It was a bit shy in ancient times to call a man''s name directly.


    A man and a woman, especially ambiguous.


    But she didn''t promise, but it seemed that she was fussy and thought too much.


    Slightly pondered, opened with a smile.


    "Good."


    No matter what the ancient people think, the people of her time don''t care so much.


    The name, the possession is called.


    If you can''t address it, it''s better not to.


    "Then I won''t call you Miss Chen any more." Wang Mingyang said, "girls are more polite than Chen mu."


    Chen Mu nodded and found that his eyes were still staring at her. He couldn''t help saying, "what are you looking at me like this? I don''t have flowers on my face. It''s boring. "


    Let''s be frank. She''s thick skinned and can''t hold it when she looks at people like this.


    "I just found out that although we have known each other for some time, I never seem to have seen you well." Wang Mingyang looked back and said with a smile, "you look very good."


    Such praise on any woman is a kind of deep praise, but this word from Wang Mingyang''s mouth, how can she feel like it has changed a bit?


    Chen Mu Mu''s eyes flashed for a moment and said: "Mingyang, you are wrong. They all say that you are good or bad only when you compare goods. You already have a beautiful miss Ji around you. My beauty is not good enough in front of her."


    It''s very irritating.


    Some people are born beautiful, this is the branch of the safflower, charming.


    Some people are not born with such good looks, just like the green leaves, fresh and elegant, small jasper.


    Originally, red flowers and green leaves have their own characteristics, but when the two are compared together, red flowers will naturally make green leaves too heavy to lift their heads.


    Although she doesn''t think she is ugly, it''s hard for her to win the lottery in front of Ji Ru.


    "Each has its own characteristics." Wang Mingyang says with a smile, the line of sight falls on her face again, "however in this childe''s opinion, still Mu Mu your appearance more relatives."


    ... this way of praising people is really special.


    But she loves to hear that.


    To be praised is really a kind of extreme enjoyment. No wonder Wang Mingyang likes to be praised by her.


    Chen Mu smile, a smile: "thank you Mingyang."


    Silent, waiting to ask Wang Mingyang where Lu Yao and Su Yan went, the door was suddenly pushed open.


    The graceful and charming woman came in step by step, and said, "Wang Mingyang, you are heartless and heartless. Don''t you say I am the most beautiful woman in the world? So soon? "

 Chapter 636

    It''s Ji Rushui.


    Wang Mingyang''s fiancee.


    Well, it''s nothing for them. It''s hard to be embarrassed if she catches them.


    Chen Mu drew a corner of his mouth and looked up at Wang Mingyang.


    Wang Mingyang face unchanged, light said: "I''m afraid you remember wrong, I never praise you."


    Poof, never boasted?


    Chen Mu felt that his scalp was blown up by thunder.


    "Not yet?" Ji Rushui snorted, "who pursued me several times, even locked me up and forced me to get married?"


    Chen Mu''s eyelids jumped.


    She just thinks that Wang Mingyang is very nice recently, but she forgets that Wang Mingyang has such a black history.


    Although Wang Mingyang doesn''t look very good, he has an ambiguous past with Ji Rushui.


    "Don''t you want to?" Wang Mingyang pick eyebrow, "difficult not become now you changed your tongue, and willing to marry me?"


    Ji Rushui choked and retorted without thinking about it: "I think it''s beautiful. I don''t want to see what you look like. I dare to think about me. I''m afraid I''ve never seen a woman! You deserve me


    Chen Mu Mu looks at these two people in front, secretly shakes his head.


    She probably knew why Ji Rushui was so angry.


    After all, Wang Mingyang was only good to her before.


    Although she doesn''t like Wang Mingyang and even squanders his favor, Wang Mingyang is her fiance after all.


    She doesn''t admit Wang Mingyang''s kindness, but she doesn''t allow Wang Mingyang to be nice to other women.


    This almost abnormal possessiveness has also been seen in many people.


    Wang Mingyang''s attitude seems to be


    Chen Mu Mu hasn''t come up with a reason, but the two men bicker again.


    Wang Mingyang hissed: "since you don''t want to marry me, all kinds of dislike me, now you come to accuse me, why?"


    Ji Rushui was stunned, as if she didn''t reflect why she was here. She was blocked by Wang Mingyang. She was a little confused. Her eyes fell on Chen mu, but she had an idea soon.


    "Not because of her!"


    Ji Rushui pointed to Chen mu, "she is my good friend. I don''t like you scum. Why do you pollute other people''s little girls? Don''t think that she can be easily cheated when she is young. I tell you that a red, despicable and shameless man like you, who is ugly, deserves to be single and should never have a woman in his life! "


    Human beings, most of the time, will be elated in the face of praise and furious in the face of slander.


    Wang Mingyang is the latter.


    However, he mostly endured too much abuse. Although Ji Rushui''s personal attacks were hard to hear and could not hurt him, his face sank and he said, "Ji Rushui, this is not your home. Don''t go in and out at will. I don''t care about your brother. I just saved him by accident and stayed in Beiyuan villa to recuperate. Since you care so much, I''ve sent people back to your Ji''s house. Don''t make rumors. "


    After a pause, he said, "you are so disgusted with me that Wang Mingyang doesn''t care for you. Don''t you just want to marry me? I''ll send someone to Ji''s house later and give up our broken marriage!"


    "Don''t you despise me!" Ji Rushui''s eyes widened. "Wang Mingyang, you are ugly, you are a monster. You never look at yourself in the mirror. Why do you quit marriage? "


    "I''m your fiance!" Wang Mingyang sneered, "men''s marriage and women''s marriage are originally the orders of their parents and the words of the matchmaker. Since you don''t follow the orders of your parents, I''ll let you be free. You have a problem!"


    "Of course there are opinions!" Ji Rushui snorted, "it''s clear that you are not worthy of me. Why do you want you to give up your marriage? If you give up your marriage, I will become a joke all over the world!"


    "What do you want?" Wang Mingyang light ridicule, a pair of green eyes suddenly appear, youyou looking at Ji Rushui, "marry me?"


    "Don''t marry!" Ji Rushui didn''t even think about it, so she said, "you don''t deserve me!"


    Wang Mingyang


    Chen Mu


    As a spectator, we should not express our opinions.


    But Ji Rushui looks down on Wang Mingyang and holds his attitude. It''s really


    It''s a bit of a whore.


    Chen Mu Mu shook his head secretly, looked at his nose and nose, pretended that he had nothing to see.


    It had nothing to do with her. She didn''t want to be dragged into the water.


    "Ji is like water." Wang Mingyang is silent a little, Shen ran a smile, "I didn''t find you so shameless before!"


    Be said by a man to be shameless, Ji Rushui where face can be grounded, cold hum.


    "Wang Mingyang, no matter how shameless I am, I can''t compare with you!"


    "Oh?" Wang Mingyang should be a, pick eyebrow to see her, pointed to the door, "go, don''t send."


    "I won''t go!" Ji Rushui said, "I want to stay here to visit my friends. You are superfluous. Go out for me!"


    "She said it was your friend." Wang Mingyang glanced at Chen mu, "do you want to be alone with her?"


    Chen Mu was stunned.


    She is a theatre goer. How did the fire burn her.


    Give her a kick.


    She and Ji Rushui do know each other, but they are not very familiar with each other, and the process of their acquaintance is not very pleasant.


    She is now "injured". All the people want to catch her. Are you alone with Ji Rushui?


    She was afraid that something might happen to her suddenly. She couldn''t think of it so much.


    However, although Wang Mingyang is better, he is not suitable to stay here all the time.


    Chen Mu Mu smiles and says to the two people, "my injury is not completely healed. At the moment, my energy and spirit are very weak. I really don''t have the strength to fight. Why don''t you go out together and let me calm down?"


    "Intrigue?" Wang Mingyang pondered the word and said with a smile, "Mu Mu, I''m sorry to drag you in. I''ll leave now."


    "Mu Mu?" Ji Rushui''s emphasis is not the same as Wang Mingyang''s. her tone is sour. Looking at Chen mu, her voice is not good. "It''s said that a single man and a few girls are in the same room. You''ve been in the same room for a few hours. This relationship is really unusual."


    A few hours.


    Chen Mu''s eyes flashed.


    No wonder Wang Mingyang will fall asleep at the edge of her bed.


    It turns out that I stayed so long.


    What''s the meaning of Ji Rushui''s strange accusation?


    It''s none of her business. She''s an innocent and lovely girl. How can she provoke them?


    "Keep your mouth clean!" Before Chen Mumu spoke, Wang Mingyang said, "Mumu is my friend, Ji Rushui. You can look down on me, but if you insult my friend, I can''t spare you!"


    "Your friend?" Ji Rushui snorted, "it turns out that you still have friends. It''s rare."


    Wang Mingyang frowned, but it was loud.


    "Yes, I have friends. It''s because you all treat me as a monster that she is more rare."


    Wang Mingyang took a look at Chen Mu and said: "as the old saying goes, a scholar dies for a confidant. She is my confidant. My son definitely wants to protect her. Who dares to bully her in the future, I will never let her go!"


    "A scholar dies for a confidant?" Ji Rushui eyebrows jump, some incredible, "Wang Mingyang, she used to hate you, now how to become your confidant? Fool, are you too short of love, and if you just come to someone to coax you, you''ll be fooled? "


    "I''m not a child." Wang Mingyang hissed, "I know what I''m doing. No matter how bad I am, I''m better than you. Your brother has gone, and I''m not in Beiyuan villa now. Why do you come to me and don''t go back to your home? "


    "This is the place where you used to invite me by all means." Ji Rushui said to herself, "now I''m driven away, and I''m scolded as a snake and scorpion woman. It''s really nice of you."


    "That''s what you should bear, but it wasn''t so obvious before." Wang Mingyang.


    "Because there is no contrast, so I am the only one, so you only see me, so I am good at everything?" Ji Rushui Shen ran, "now with Chen Mu Mu, she is not so sentimental as me, and will make you happy, so I am nothing in your eyes?"


    Chen Mu helps the forehead.


    This silly girl.


    Some words are clear in your heart and you have to say them.


    Isn''t that for a slap?


    Sure enough, Wang Mingyang nodded.


    However, he was still a bit measured, just said: "I don''t want to argue with you, leave me now."


    "Don''t you want to see me?" Ji Rushui took off the veil on her face and said, "such a beautiful me, do you want to drive me away?"


    Wang Mingyang was stunned and looked at the woman in front of him.


    Chen Mu is also a Zheng, some trance looking at Ji Rushui.


    To be sure, Ji Rushui has a conceited capital.


    This face value, say what sink fish and fall wild goose, close the moon shame flower is worth when, beautiful sun and moon all lost brilliance.


    Ji Rushui''s beauty, just standing in front of you, can easily take away everyone''s eyes.


    Men and women, young and old.


    The beauty is eye-catching, and it is hard to move one''s eyes when one looks at it.


    Rao is Chen Mu Mu, who has seen many beauties. Seeing such beauties as Ji Rushui, he is also attracted by her.


    This is true for women, not to mention men.


    Fortunately, Chen Mu Mu was a woman, and she had seen all kinds of beauties. She had some resistance to beauty, so she just lost her mind a little, and then came back to her.


    When I came back, I felt a little funny.


    Ji Rushui''s operation, let alone Wang Mingyang, is speechless.


    As for


    Ji Rushui doesn''t like Wang Mingyang, but he wants to occupy the only one in his heart. He has to pester him, and even takes her as his rival.


    Step on and don''t let go.


    Originally other people''s business, she would like to eat melon, but Ji Rushui treats her as a rival


    There''s no need at all.


    What can be the difference between her and Wang Mingyang?


    Is it difficult for her to be able to empathize with Wang Mingyang and abandon Lu Jinfeng?


    Will it?


    Just think so, Wang Mingyang also from the beauty in the back, partial to the beginning.


    "You go."


    "I won''t go!" Ji Rushui snorted, "you often invite me to be a guest here. Am I the one you call to come and wave away? It''s easy to ask God to send God away, but it''s hard to send God away. If you used to like me, you would do everything to be nice to me. Now that you have a new love, you want to drive people away? There is no door


    "I tell you, Wang Mingyang, since I''m here, I''ll stay here. You can''t turn me out!"


    Ji Rushui said, gave Chen Mu a meaningful look, Shi ran walked out toward the door.


    Chen Mu Mu, who received the look in his eyes, was a little muddled and had no choice but to smile.


    Anyway, she was shot when she was lying down. She was shot when she was lying down.


    Wang Mingyang looked at Ji Rushui''s back and said, "it''s up to you. Anyway, someone will come to pick you up."


    Ji Rushui''s figure of resolutely leaving shakes for a while and goes faster.


    Chen Mu sighed and said to Wang Mingyang, "since I like her, how can I deal with her like this? Not afraid to break her heart? "


    "She didn''t like me. She refused several times and even poisoned my drink in order to escape me." Wang Mingyang wry smile, "just then you also saw, I asked her to marry me, she did not hesitate to refuse, since no chance, why force."

 Chapter 637

    Hearing this, Chen Mu suddenly felt a little sad for him.


    It''s not his fault to be short. Dwarfism is a kind of disease, and he is also a victim. Why can''t others see him well?


    Ji Rushui didn''t like him, but she poisoned him?


    "It''s not easy for you these years," he sighed


    Chen Mu''s emotion made Wang Mingyang feel soft and foggy.


    It took a long time to respond: "it''s over. Thank those who look down on me and slander me. If it wasn''t for them, there would be no powerful Wang Mingyang today, and there would be no Wang Mingyang who can meet you."


    He looked at her and raised his lips.


    "Thank you, Chen mu. It''s my blessing to know you."


    "It''s also my blessing." Chen Mu''s heart became more and more sour.


    Wang Mingyang is so short of love that even a person who is not sincere can become his intimate friend.


    Silent, although feel shouldn''t ask, but still can''t help but remind: "Wang Mingyang, you this way, can''t hurt Miss Ji''s heart?"


    "How could she hurt me if she didn''t care for me?" Wang Mingyang said with a smile, "it''s just that the toys she dislikes have been respected. She''s very unhappy. Besides, the power of the Wang family is not the temptation she can easily refuse."


    This man, in fact, knows everything in his heart.


    "But I can see Miss Ji''s look. It seems that you have failed her." Chen Mu Mu''s eyes flickered, "in fact, life in the world, not everything can be handy, what you want, most still want to fight for. If you like Miss Ji, you can go after her. I think her appearance just now is that you misunderstood what happened between you and me. I''m jealous. "


    "Pause," jealous, equal to care, she should also care about you


    "How can it be? You heard me just now." Wang Mingyang shook his head, "in her eyes, I''m just a plaything she doesn''t like. Although I don''t want it, I don''t want others to pick it up. I know in my heart that she shouldn''t be my obsession. Don''t persuade me. "


    Chen Mu choked.


    In fact, she doesn''t particularly want to persuade Wang Mingyang to make peace, but Wang Mingyang regards her as a friend, and she doesn''t want him to leave a lifelong regret. If you like Ji Rushui, you may not have any chance to fight for it now... Although it''s very slim.


    But at least, it won''t be a pity, will it?


    However, Wang Mingyang in the heart all clear words, she also did not advise.


    Wang Mingyang has his own advantages, and Ji Rushui also has her own advantages. It''s not who is bad, but they are not suitable for each other.


    If I could, I would have been together for so many years.


    Wang Mingyang looked at her face, suddenly sighed, and said: "in fact, before I knew you, I was irritable and relatively cruel. Ji Rushui was beautiful, a beauty, and had an engagement with me, so I didn''t want to let go. I had done a lot of radical things for it, so it''s normal for Ji Rushui to hate me."


    Chen Mu was stunned.


    This kind of thing, we all have the bottom of our hearts, but it''s hard to say. As a result, Wang Mingyang himself realized it?


    You want to talk about it?


    What''s wrong with him?


    And he said it was before he met her?


    How long have they known each other? She didn''t say a few words to him. Why did she have such great ability to pull him back?


    Chen Mu some can''t laugh or cry: "Mingyang, these should have nothing to do with me."


    "Relevant." Wang Mingyang''s face softened down, and his eyes were a little tender. "At least your appearance made me understand that some people care about me, and others can see my value. It''s not because of my family''s influence, but they want to approach me with disgust. Your heart is sincere. Although you don''t particularly like me, at least you really see me. "


    Wang Mingyang looked at her deeply, "for this reason, I want to make myself normal, don''t want you to see my dirty side, at least in this way, I won''t lose you."


    Chen Mu was staring at him in a daze. The big boy in front of him had a kind of unspeakable heartache.


    What a lack of love.


    She is such a bad friend, can be sincere, not afraid of her pit to death?


    Nouveau riche and her at the same time, Ji Shui and Wang Mingyang, she was just holding the advice and not to persuade the points. It was not too much to make complaints about the bad news, but it turned out that a friend of the local tyrant was actually picked up.


    This kind of luck, she does not know how to describe his mood at the moment.


    A thousand thoughts and feelings mixed together, and it was difficult to distinguish them clearly, so they didn''t show their faces and didn''t speak.


    And Wang Mingyang doesn''t need her to talk at the moment. He just needs someone who understands him and is willing to listen to him.


    "Chen mu, I hope you can treat me like this in the future."


    "Ah?" Chen mu can''t react.


    What did she do to him?


    "Think of me as a friend." Wang Mingyang clenched his fist, took a deep breath, and summoned up courage to say, "I know I''m not worthy of you, so I don''t ask for anything. As long as you are willing to treat me as a friend all the time, I''ll go for you."


    Chen Mu helps the forehead, some are at a loss.


    Wang Mingyang was so naive that she was stunned by the pie in the sky.


    The foolish son of the landlord, the real gold and platinum, just for a piece of sincerity?


    Chen Mu sighed and said for a long time, "good, forever friend."


    Let alone businessmen, many friends, many ways, just Wang Mingyang this sincere, enough for her friends.


    However, "my friends are very close to each other. I can''t tolerate sand, betrayal and deception. Once I''m unfaithful, I don''t believe it a hundred times."


    "There''s absolutely no need for this to happen!" Wang Mingyang raised two fingers happily, "I swear!"


    With the body of a child and the innocence of a child, if she didn''t know that Wang Mingyang had come of age, she would have thought she had found a child.


    Chen Mu chuckled and put his finger down: "well, don''t swear. I believe everything you say."


    Wang Mingyang laughed.


    The most beautiful thing in the world should be the most innocent smile.


    Wang Mingyang''s pure smile was as beautiful as the moon in the sky.


    Chen Mu Mu stares at his smile and says sincerely: "in fact, you don''t have to feel inferior. Although you are a little short, you are not bad. You have a good family and a good heart. If you keep it like this, more people will like you."


    "Will they like me?" Wang Mingyang doubts, and then does not believe, "no, there are too few people in the world like you who don''t mind my appearance. They will only treat me as a monster."


    What else does Chen Mu want to say? Wang Mingyang has changed the topic: "do you want to know where Lu Jinfeng and Su Yan have gone?"


    This matter is really more important than Wang Mingyang''s emotion. Since Wang Mingyang mentioned it, his emotion should be put aside first.


    Chen Mu immediately asked: "where did they go?"


    Su Yan and Lu Yao are her good friends, at least better than Qin Tianli and Feng Lingxi. They were willing to get hurt for her. So now that she''s unconscious in bed, how can they leave at ease?


    Will leave, there must be something involuntarily.


    In particular, Lu Yao was so possessive of her. If he could, he would like to tie her to his side all the time.


    What''s more, they don''t know Wang Mingyang very well, so they can trust her to Wang Mingyang?


    Just because of Wang Mingyang''s self-esteem, she can''t say some words.


    Fortunately, Wang Mingyang is a smart person and a considerate person. He understood her concerns in a moment.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t like Su Yan and Lu Jinfeng very much, but they are the people you care about, so I won''t move them. I didn''t lock them up. They don''t know where to find the people who want to deal with you. They have a stronghold in Dongbo mountain ten miles away, so they borrow some people from me and kill them fiercely. They say they want to eliminate the future trouble forever."


    Chen Mu''s heart sank.


    "They went to Dongbo mountain, the mask man''s stronghold?"


    She didn''t wonder how Lu Yao knew that there was a backstage stronghold in Dongbo mountain, because Lu Yao, a hundred year old monster, would have some magic that normal people couldn''t do. Before he killed Lin qiuer, he was staring at Lin qiuer for a long time.


    At that time, she didn''t respond. Now she realizes that maybe Lu Yao was extracting information from Lin qiuer''s brain and communicating with it. That''s why Lin qiuer was shocked to call Lu Yao a monster.


    Since he can extract information from Lin qiuer''s brain, he knows what Lin qiuer knows.


    The mask man is brought by Lin qiuer. Naturally, Lin qiuer knows more about the information of people.


    Chen Mu Mu is not distressed that the mask man''s stronghold has been destroyed, so a group of experts gather, but they want to harm her. If they don''t solve it early, they will have endless troubles. She can escape this time, but not later.


    It can''t be better to solve the future trouble once and for all.


    Even if that stronghold is destroyed, it will not completely solve the problem, but at least destroying it can break one arm of the people behind it.


    If Chen Mu had known that stronghold, she would have gone.


    But Lu Yao and they just went by


    Chen Mu frowned slightly.


    She has seen the power of masked people.


    There are dozens of people who are just sent out by a group of experts who compete one by one, so there are more people left in their strongholds.


    Lu Yao, they are so impulsive. Will they be ok?


    "Don''t worry, they''ve brought a lot of people." Wang Mingyang seemed to see through her mind and said, "when they go, they will not only take away some of the masters of the Wang family, but also a group of Lin Mo people. There are forty or fifty people in all, so they won''t suffer a lot."


    "With Lin Mo?" Chen Mu rubbed his eyebrows and felt that his head was bigger.


    The mysterious Lin Mo, who doesn''t know what his purpose is, won''t it be bad luck for Lu Yao to be with him?


    It''s not good for those who come with the goods. It''s possible that they will turn back all the time!


    ... had known that Lu Yao was so impulsive, had known that Wang Mingyang would rush to save her, she would not send out the signal fireworks.


    This time, we have solved the tiger and leopard, and the jackal is coming again.


    "It''s Lin Mo, the second leader of Niutoushan. I heard that he is master of Master Lu." Wang Mingyang see her look unhappy, eyes a flash, "he knows you are in trouble, also specially with Niutoushan people to support, with you should be very good."


    What a ghost!


    Chen Mu clenched his fist: "Mingyang, I don''t cheat you. The reason why I appeared in the Du family was that I was chased by the military strategists of Niutoushan and ran into the Du family in a panic."


    "The commander of Niutoushan?" Wang Mingyang read these words and instantly reflected, "do you think those people in Niutoushan will go out with Lu Jinfeng''s bad intentions? In fact, they have other plans behind them?"


    "It may not be impossible." That''s why she''s upset.


    "Since you have fallen out with those people in Niutoushan, and you are even worried that they will be bad for you, how can you ask them for help?" Wang Mingyang doesn''t understand this.

 Chapter 638

    "I can''t help it." Chen Mu sighed helplessly, "at that time, the situation was so critical that you can see it. If I don''t think of a countermeasure, I''m afraid I can''t live to see you now. It doesn''t matter if I die. I can''t implicate my friends."


    "After all, Lin Mo is Lu Jinfeng''s master, and I''m just trying. Although he hates me, he doesn''t have to give his apprentice life."


    Moreover, the relationship between Lu Jinfeng and Lin Mo is likely to be more than just a relationship between master and apprentice.


    Father and son.


    I don''t know if Lu Yao knew this relationship. If he did, how wonderful his expression would be.


    "You should have asked me for help." Wang Mingyang was very unhappy and said, "if a friend is in trouble, he should have done everything in his power. You didn''t even think of asking me for help."


    Chen Mu couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "I didn''t know you were in the border town at that time. Besides, you didn''t give me the way to contact me. How could I ask for help?"


    What''s more, she didn''t know that Wang Mingyang was such a loveless child. If she had known that he was so loyal, she would have gone to pull Wang Mingyang''s thigh without saying a word.


    Unfortunately, there is no if.


    At that time, she could only choose to ask Lin Mo for help.


    And she didn''t know at that time that Lin Mo would bring those people from zhuantoushan to support together.


    "It''s all my fault." Wang Mingyang patted his head, "I should give you my contact information, otherwise next time you have difficulties, you can''t find me."


    After a pause, I felt a green jade pendant from my arms.


    "Here you are. This is my Wang Mingyang''s keepsake. Wherever you see a shop with my Wang family logo go in, you can ask them to do anything for you with this."


    "Anything?" Chen Mu''s mouth corners a draw, "so important thing, you gave me like this?"? Are you not afraid that I''ll pit you? "


    The stupid son of the landlord, she can''t bear to cheat.


    "Pit, pit." Wang Mingyang chuckled, "my life can be given to you, not to mention just a jade pendant. You take it well. Now you are making enemies on all sides. If you have this thing, it can give you many ways."


    Chen Mu nodded, but evil raised his lips: "Wang Mingyang, what you said is so easy, but don''t forget, I''m a businessman."


    Businessmen are very interested in profits. In many cases, they even pay no price for their profits.


    She can''t guarantee that she won''t do something beneficial to herself with his jade pendant.


    "It''s up to you." Wang Mingyang did not blink his eyelids. "They are all external things. You can take them if you like. If the sky falls down, I''ll give you a roof."


    The problem is that he is shorter than her. How can he do it?


    Of course, this kind of Tucao, think of it in the mind, and make complaints about it.


    Chen Mu Mu was moved and looked at him deeply: "I really need help now, so I accept it. If you need any help in the future, I will not accept it."


    After all, as the saying goes, husband and wife are birds in the same forest. When they are in great trouble, they fly separately.


    Husband and wife are still like this, let alone just friends.


    However, Wang Mingyang knew that she was in danger and was in trouble, but she did not hesitate to lend a helping hand. How could she be moved by this friendship.


    She Chen Mu also has nothing to lack, just a sincere heart.


    If Wang Mingyang is willing to give her her heart, she will not fail him.


    "Just remember me." Wang Mingyang waved his hand, "I don''t expect you to help me with your skills. As long as you remember me well, you are willing to recognize me as a friend and talk to me more, that''s the best reward for me."


    "Fool." Chen Mumu could not help but make complaints about it.


    There are so many stupid people in the world.


    She wanted to... Bully her.


    "Not stupid." Wang Mingyang grinned, "that''s what you would say. People outside, however, all say that I''m a monster who eats people and doesn''t spit out bones. It''s not only cruel, but also shameless. Six relatives don''t recognize that animals are inferior."


    "I know you''re not." Chen Mu Mu stressed that this is a sincere praise, "in my heart, you are a good man."


    "So I''m only a good man with you." Wang Mingyang said.


    Chen Mu


    Half moved, half surprised, but also with a little feeling, a thousand words, do not know how to say it.


    The more Wang Mingyang came into contact with him, the more he found that he was actually a very good person.


    To the people around you, it''s good to dig out your heart and lungs.


    In the past, he did the same to Ji Rushui. No wonder Ji Rushui didn''t like him, but he was still reluctant to let him go.


    Wang Mingyang is not as tangled as she is. Giving others good is as easy as giving others a piece of sugar. He doesn''t have the ups and downs of emotions at all, so he is calm and quick.


    "What are you going to do now? Shall I take a team up the mountain to help you find Lu Jinfeng? " Wang Mingyang asked.


    She had this idea, but: "no, I''ll go myself."


    "Don''t you trust us?" Wang Mingyang.


    "No, I''m worried about you." Chen Mu looked at him, "after all, you are the young master of the Wang family. You are not as idle as we are. You still have a lot of things to do. You can''t help me too much."


    "Nothing is as important as you." Wang Mingyang said with a bright smile, "you clean up first, I''ll arrange the staff, and then we''ll go out together."


    He said that the wind is the wind and the rain is the rain, and then he left in a hurry.


    It''s more urgent to help others than to do things for yourself.


    How can she meet such a good friend.


    Help her, not in return.


    With emotion, Chen Mu pulls back the quilt and gets up.


    As soon as I got down to the ground, four servant girls came in at the door.


    There are clothes and plates, hot water towels, jewelry boxes and powder boxes.


    "The young master said, let''s serve the girl to change clothes."


    The servant girls put things away and lined up in front of her.


    "No... thank you." Chen Mu originally advocated doing her own things, but since Wang Mingyang had arranged for her make-up and clothes, she would not struggle.


    Let''s live up to Wang Mingyang''s hard work.


    After all, the maid of the Wang family is much better at dressing than she is.


    Because Chen Mu Mu is in a hurry, he has been urging the servant girls to speed up, clean up and change clothes and other things, but the time is finished.


    "It''s pants." After wearing the clothes on her body, Chen Mu looked at her trousers and was moved.


    Wang Mingyang is really delicate. He knows that he wants to go out, but he doesn''t give her a gaudy skirt. Instead, he prepares pants for her.


    Walking up the mountain in pants is much easier than a skirt.


    Chen Mu was very satisfied.


    After cleaning, he followed the servant girl to find Wang Mingyang.


    The Wang family''s yard is big. After a long time, they haven''t reached the front hall.


    But it doesn''t matter if she doesn''t get to the front hall, but she meets Lu Yao and Su Yan who are walking in front of her.


    Dusty and tired.


    "You''re back?" Chen Mu was overjoyed and welcomed him.


    "Come back with a big victory." Su Yan said with a smile, "Congratulations, Chen Mu Mu. I''ve finally got revenge."


    "That''s great." Chen Mu echoed the scene, but his eyes turned around the two people, "can the injury be serious?"


    "He''s protected, where he''s going to get hurt." Su Yan said, "the person you should care about is me. When I went out, I was injured."


    Chen Mu just ignored his complaint, just said: "since you can still fight, the injury is not serious."


    "How can it not be heavy? I have sword marks on my body, deep and shallow, at least dozens of cuts." Su Yan looked bitter. "Chen Mumu, I can tell you that all my injuries are for you. You have to be responsible. If you leave scars later, and no girl likes them, I will depend on you to eat until I grow old."


    With such spirit, I don''t think I''m seriously injured.


    Chen Mu Mu laughs. Before he opens his mouth, Lu Yao reaches out his hand to the vinegar jar. Suddenly, he falls over his shoulder and slams him on the ground.


    "Boss, I''m wrong." Su Yan is the most proficient in this aspect. He didn''t struggle immediately when he was dumped, but begged for mercy.


    Lu Yao had a bad temper. Even if he begged for mercy, he still kicked him.


    "Remember your identity, even my women dare to touch it!"


    "I haven''t touched it yet." Su Yan felt that he was innocent. "I just made fun of her. I''m friends with Xiao Mu. I usually say something to each other. Don''t be so surprised and stingy... I''m wrong. I''m wrong. I won''t say it. You''re the boss. You''re the boss. I don''t dare to make fun of her anymore!"


    Hell, you can''t bend your power.


    In front of fists, there is no such thing as backbone.


    Seeing Su Yan''s humble appearance, Chen Mu Mu was speechless, but he couldn''t let Lu Yao fight. He grabbed his fist and put his arm around him: "OK, don''t be angry. You''re just tired after coming back from that place. Let''s go down to have a rest first, and then tell me what happened."


    "Well." Lu Yao is clever. Although he doesn''t like Su Yan, Chen Mu comes out to stand in line. He also lets Su Yan off with face. Looking at the little woman holding his arm, the corners of her mouth were hooked up and her eyebrows were bent, "go, have a rest."


    "What a tragedy." Su Yan, who was ignored, got up from the ground and muttered bitterly, "every one of them values his color more than his friends. It''s clear that I went out to work too. I don''t have any credit, but I also have some hard work. I don''t care what I do."


    The distance between Chen Mu and Lu Yao is not far, so they both turn back.


    Su Yan immediately counseled: "I didn''t say anything, you go your way."


    Chen Mu


    Lu Yao


    In fact, from another point of view, Su Yan is also very miserable.


    Chen Mu was going to the hall to find Wang Mingyang, but when Lu Yao and Su Yan came back, she took people back to their courtyard first.


    Wang Mingyang did not come in time, but the doctor came first.


    Gave two people to do simple bandage, prescribed some medicine, went down.


    Chen Mu Mu looked at the maid who was following her all the way, and said with a smile, "girl, we are hungry. Can we prepare some food for us?"


    A girl, scared servant girl body a shiver, quickly bow a way: "girl two words don''t dare, two CHILDES let us come to serve girl and two CHILDES, only by the girl''s command, servant girl this go down to prepare to eat."


    She is also an exquisite person. Knowing that Chen mu, Lu Yao and Su Yan have something to say, she takes other servant girls with her.


    After the servant girls left, the yard was empty, leaving only Chen mu, Lu Yao and Su Yan.


    Few people, easy to talk.


    Chen Mu Mu looked at Lu Yao and Su Yan, who had wrapped up many places, and asked, "what about Lin Mo? Didn''t I go with you? Why didn''t I come back with you? "


    Only two people came back, this picture is too beautiful, she would misunderstand Lin Mo, they did something immoral on the way.


    "Gone." Lu Yao said with no expression on his face, "Tao is ashamed of you. He has no face to meet you. He left at the gate of Wang''s farewell garden."

 Chapter 639

    This kind of explanation, Chen Mu a mouthful old blood almost spurts out.


    "Don''t you think it''s far fetched?"


    She was so depressed that she said, "I''m ashamed of you. How can he be ashamed of me?"


    She left without knowing, so the persecution and grievance she suffered in front of her were all false?


    He turned to Su Yan and said, "come on."


    Su Yan is drinking tea, smell speech almost spray tea on the table.


    "What do you want me to do for your own business?"


    "Because you escaped from the grassland with me." Chen Mu coagulates a face way, "only experience, just have more say."


    After all, Lu Jinfeng''s body is still for Lin mo.


    She and Lin Mo have many disagreements, she said Lu Yao may not believe.


    "You said it yourself. You escaped from the grassland." Su Yan spread his hand, "on the way, I''ve told Lu Jinfeng about it. I''ve said all that I should say."


    Chen Mu Mu eyes move: "that Lin Mo how to answer?"


    "Zhanfeng has been caught by the stronghold leader and taught a lesson." Su Yan said, "besides, Zhanfeng apologized to me thousands of times. What else can I do? After all, they are helping us."


    ... yeah, what else.


    They recognize what they have done.


    They apologized for the harm they had done to others.


    Ask her what else she wants?


    She''s not so good. She just can''t swallow her breath.


    Rubbed his eyebrows and eyes: "ah Yao, you can''t tolerate sand in your eyes. This time, are you helping those people in Niutoushan?"


    "They cleared the way for me." Lu Yao pulled his lips. "I can''t move now. It''s offset."


    I can''t move at the moment


    Chen Mu quickly grasped the key point: "will you let it go in the future?"


    Lu Yao looked back with a smile: "dare to hurt you, why should I let them go? Last time, if it had not been for Su Yan''s help, I was afraid I would not have seen you. "


    Although he is smiling, his eyes are gradually frozen up storm, lips light pursed, voice cold as winter snow.


    "It''s natural to pay a price to hurt people I care about."


    Chen Mu Mu Leng Leng, and then smile, holding his arm praised: "Lu Yao, I suddenly found that you this character, it is too to my appetite."


    In the face of Lu Jinfeng, she even has to explain Lin Mo''s behavior to him. She also has to worry that he won''t let her out. But here, Lu Yao has 200% trust in her.


    Her anger is his anger. He will help her put out the fire without hesitation.


    He never doubted her.


    "Just know I''m good?" Lu Yao pick eyebrows, "all day will only pick my fault, willing to look me in the eye?"


    "There''s no one to pick on you all day." Chen Mu denied, "I have always been very good to you, if not, you will be with me?"


    Lu Yao had a choice with people.


    "It''s very good." Lu Yaoding looked at her a little, suddenly pulled her into his arms, "so, I like you."


    Chen Mu


    Here we go again.


    No matter Lu Yao or Lu Jinfeng, they are all touching little princes.


    It''s always provocative.


    She''s a person, she''s a woman.


    If you tease her like this again, she will be completely occupied!


    struggle.


    Struggling.


    "There are people watching."


    "Go away." Lu Yao gave Su Yan a cold look and said in a cold voice.


    "I''ll get out of here." Su Yan put down his teacup and stepped out of the yard.


    "Take your time. I''ll keep a lookout for you. Don''t go too far. It''s said that we will be on our way tomorrow."


    Chen Mu


    This bad friend is full of dirty things in his mind!


    She and Lu Yao are innocent, and they haven''t reached that stage yet!


    And it''s still in broad daylight.


    Make complaints about the tucking of a shadow.


    Before she had time to respond, two thin lips easily pressed her red softness.


    "Well


    Chen Mu waved and pushed him, "don''t make trouble!"


    It''s in someone else''s territory.


    According to Wang Mingyang''s groundless favor for her, that person is also very fond of eavesdropping.


    Although there is no one else in the yard, their words and deeds fall into the eyes of those who want to.


    ... shame!


    In the eyes of martial arts practitioners, the struggle of people without internal power is not threatening at all.


    Chen Mu has no advantage in height and physical strength.


    Lu Yao didn''t want to let go. She couldn''t help him.


    Light and easy to take, he grabbed the struggling hands, and then held her tightly in his arms. The action of crushing her lips was more intense.


    The two lips are soft.


    The same sex repels, the opposite attracts.


    Too close, he was full of male hormones all rushed into her nose, her mind gradually occupied.


    Like his lips and tongue, a little bit to pry open her teeth, step by step to conquer the city.


    ¡­¡­


    When Lu Yao finished his long kiss, Chen Mu''s lips were red and swollen, and he almost couldn''t breathe.


    Body also paralyzed in his arms, powerless curse: "bastard."


    The satisfied man was in the right mood. If he didn''t mind her words, he slipped his index finger over her red lips and said in a low voice in her ear: "goblin, your taste is really not so good."


    He tut tut lips, as if in aftertaste.


    "I really want to do it again. It''s not enough."


    Come back?


    Chen Mu was so scared that he suddenly made a profit.


    Lu Yao is relaxing at the moment. She is not too strict with her. She suddenly struggles, slips and doesn''t catch her


    Bang, Chen Mu fell heavily on the ground.


    "Lu Yao, you are poisonous!" Chen Mu was so angry that he couldn''t sit on the ground.


    "Ha ha." Lu Yao didn''t care. He stretched out his hand and pulled her up from the ground. "I used to hold her well. Who made you react so much? I didn''t notice, so I fell. "


    Pull the person to the bosom, his smile is more narrow.


    "To tell you the truth, you enjoyed it just now. How did you flutter now?"


    Eyes color squint at her red and swollen lips, "do you want to dry wipe clean do not admit?"


    "Go away!" What do you mean eat dry wipe clean do not admit!


    She is the one who has been eaten and wiped clean. She is the victim, OK!


    Wait, when was she eaten and wiped away? It was just a kiss!


    It''s just a kiss. What''s the deal!


    Compared with Chen Mu''s entanglement, Lu Yao has always been in a good mood and is very interested in watching the floating mood on her face.


    I''ve never seen you so cute


    Chen Mu


    Struggling silently, trying to break free from him.


    If she could, she would have bitten him twice.


    It''s lovely!


    Step on her pain and climb up, right!


    Don''t you see she''s in a state of shame!


    With this idea, I looked up at Lu Yao again. He was really a beautiful man.


    It''s hard to bite!


    Thinking about this, he grinded his teeth and bit at Lu Yao''s shoulder.


    "Don''t make any noise." Lu Yao''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He put out his hand to block her sharp teeth. His eyes were warm and blooming in spring, but he looked at the front, "someone''s coming."


    What a killing word.


    Chen Mu usually also pays attention to the image, some people come over, where willing to expose their embarrassment.


    He quickly put away his teeth and broke away from Lu Yao''s arms.


    Just out of Lu Yao''s arms, Su Yan''s humble voice rang out: "brother Mingyang, you''re here."


    Chen Mu didn''t see Wang Mingyang''s expression, but he could also think of Wang Mingyang''s dark face.


    ... Su Yan disguised himself as a woman to seduce Wang Mingyang, which will definitely become the black spot of Wang Mingyang''s life.


    He is a young man who lacks love. It''s so easy to have a cute beauty to express to him. It''s hard to be elated.


    Although Wang Mingyang didn''t say anything at that time, he must be very happy.


    As a result


    The beauty turned out to be male.


    The so-called confession with him is just to cheat him to save people.


    Wang Mingyang was hit by more than tens of millions of points.


    Just like this thought, Wang Mingyang''s angry voice rang out: "take back your claws, don''t move your hands and feet, and then pull, I''ll order someone to chop your hands!"


    "Why are you so cold, brother Mingyang?" Su Yan is still pulling Wang Mingyang, "you used to call someone a little kiss when you saw me. Now you know that someone is a man, and you''re so ruthless, brother Mingyang. No matter whether I''m male or female, brother Mingyang, my feelings for you are the same, and I like you the same! "


    "Go away!"


    Listening to the voice outside, there is a feeling that the Three Outlooks have been destroyed.


    Chen Mu''s mouth draws. He''s afraid that Su Yan will die. Wang Mingyang tears them up and goes out quickly.


    Just dare to come out of the yard, see Wang Mingyang is hugged by Su Yan in the bosom, that posture how provocative.


    Wang Mingyang''s face turned red and he was about to explode.


    "Su Yan, get out of here, get out of here! I''m a man. I don''t like you! "


    "Men and women are human beings. Brother Mingyang, let''s not pay so much attention to details." Su Yan still hugged him tightly, with a low smile on his face. "Brother Mingyang, I don''t know what happened. Since you saved the beauty twice, the more people look at you, the more they like you. It''s almost like a day''s absence."


    "Go away, who wants you to like it!" Wang Mingyang is small and has little strength. He can''t compare with Su Yan who is tall. Struggling in his arms is like shaking a tree. It''s not feasible at all.


    He was so angry that his face turned purple.


    "Su Yan, let go, I''ll bite you to death!"


    Chen Mu Mu in the eyes of the income in front of the scene sipped his lips, one hand to help the amount.


    Su Yan''s goods are too cheap. It''s tantalizing. Regardless of men, women, old and young, they are easy to use.


    Even Wang Mingyang is flirting.


    But Wang Mingyang is also a little man. It''s like an adult teasing a child.


    And Wang Mingyang estimate also is gas dizzy, return true slant head to bite Su Yan arm.


    Wang Mingyang''s mouth was not as merciful as a child''s, and Su Yan screamed with pain.


    The picture is so beautiful.


    Shaking his head, Wang Mingyang saw her and asked for help: "Mu Mu, help me, this person is not polite to me!"


    Can you imagine a man yelling and being insulted by another man?


    Chen Mu has a headache.


    But when Wang Mingyang finished shouting, Su Yan also yelled: "Chen Mumu, come to save me, he''s going to kill me!"


    ... both of them are her friends. She is embarrassed to hurt each other like this.


    Chen Mu is silent, still walked up, to those two mutual tear humanitarian: "Su Yan, you quickly put Wang Mingyang down."


    "I''d like to put it, but he''s been biting me. How can I put it?" Su Yan cried, "you quickly let him loose his teeth, my meat was bitten off a large piece by him."


    "I deserve to call you cheap." Chen Mu Mu was speechless. He rubbed his eyebrows and patted Wang Mingyang on the shoulder. "Mingyang, I''m here. You loosen your mouth. I promise he won''t do anything to you. If not, I''ll beat him for you!"


    Originally two big men, unexpectedly make such a drama, is also drunk.


    Fortunately, Wang Mingyang still had enough trust in her. After listening to her, he immediately released his mouth.


    As soon as Wang Mingyang let go of his mouth, Chen Mu immediately said to Su Yan, "if you don''t let go of the second son, are you going to be bitten by him again?"


    After Wang Mingyang released his mouth, Su Yan, who wanted to revenge, shivered and quickly released his hand, pushing Wang Mingyang away.


    Muttered: "no, it''s too stingy. It''s not fun at all!"

 Chapter 640

    Smell speech Chen Mu almost absolutely.


    He''s playing.


    Take Wang Mingyang as a big toy!


    Can''t help shaking his head, some admire a look at Wang Mingyang.


    Thanks to Wang Mingyang''s patience, he just bit Su Yan twice.


    If she did, she would slap the bastard to death!


    "That''s cheap!" Chen Mu hissed and said.


    "A slut lives a poor life to support." Su Yan is not ashamed, but proud, "I''ve heard that many times. Good people don''t live long, and disasters last for thousands of years."


    So, what he meant was that he wanted to keep up with the evil?


    Chen Mu''s mouth Drew: "can''t you be serious? Is it hard enough to be bitten by Mingyang? Do you want to do it again


    Su Yan looked at Wang Mingyang''s sharp teeth, opened his mouth, and swallowed the words.


    "I don''t want to."


    At last, he settled a su Yan. Chen Mu Mu was relieved and apologized to Wang Mingyang: "I''m sorry, Mingyang. This man is so bad tempered. I didn''t pay attention to him and made things like this. In fact, he didn''t mean any harm. He just looked at you lovably and couldn''t help teasing you."


    "I know." Wang Mingyang, who was just about to explode, had calmed down and gouged out Su Yan. "If it wasn''t for his carelessness, I would have cut off his hands!"


    He grinned his teeth: "since childhood, no one dares to treat me like this!"


    "There will always be a first time." Su Yan is not afraid of death. Listening to Wang Mingyang''s words, he can''t help but interpose, "if you haven''t tried anything, life is too short. It''s meaningless to come to the world in vain."


    "So you deserve to tease me?" Chen Mu twisted her eyebrows and had a headache for Su Yan, who was afraid that the world would not be chaotic. "Shut up for me."


    Su Yan didn''t shut up and said: "I didn''t tease him. I like him. You also said that if I didn''t really like him, I wouldn''t treat him like that. I''ve always been afraid to avoid people I hate."


    Wang Mingyang face suddenly Black: "I said, I like women, not you!"


    "It doesn''t matter. I like women, too." Su Yan said, "we are all men, and we all like women, but it doesn''t prevent me from liking you. It doesn''t conflict, does it?"


    Wang Mingyang''s face is darker.


    "Shut up Chen Mu stabbed Su Yan with an eye knife and explained to Wang Mingyang, "don''t get me wrong. In fact, Su Yan has a bad temper. He''s very nice and enthusiastic. As long as he likes people, he''ll pester him. This kind of love is not the love between men and women, but the love of brothers and friends. Su Yan means this, but his expression is not clear enough, which leads to misunderstanding. "


    "Just like between brothers and friends?" Wang Mingyang was shocked, and then his expression relaxed. "It''s almost the same. If he wants to marry me, I can''t accept it!"


    "Poof, who''s going to marry you!" Su Yan raised his voice and hissed, "I''m a man myself. I still want to get married and have children. You can''t have children for me. What do I want you to do?"


    Wang Mingyang''s face, which is easy to ease, is black again.


    Chen Mu helps the forehead.


    Su Yan is a typical death expert who pokes a beehive.


    She tried every means to find reasons for him to beautify his image, but he could always pull up the relaxed atmosphere.


    Did he want Wang Mingyang to chop him up for the fish?


    If it wasn''t for Wang Mingyang''s lack of love, even for his abnormal love, he could barely endure it. Now he still wants to stand here?


    Although the landlord''s son is stupid, he is also the landlord''s son.


    Only the financial resources behind can crush Su Yan to death.


    "Can you shut up?" Chen Mu Mu is powerless, "Su Yan, you so can, be bitten to death by Wang Mingyang later, don''t ask me for help."


    Bite to death


    It''s not an elegant word to use in men.


    Wang Mingyang awkwardly touched his nose, stressed: "things urgent power, just now I have no way, just bite him."


    Chen Mu nodded: "I understand, Mingyang you are not easy."


    After all, I met Su Yan with such a big hole.


    Things to this point, Su Yan shut up, Chen Mu comfort embarrassed Wang Mingyang, it''s over.


    But Su Yan jumped out and died again: "no matter how many explanations, it''s useless. Only children and women can do such a childish act of biting. Wang Mingyang, you have such a story. Tell me yourself, are you a woman or a child


    ... some people, born on the road to death, can''t stop.


    Chen Mu Mu speechless looking at the sky, the corner of his eye glimpses Wang Mingyang howling and pours at him.


    There was a scuffle between them.


    "I don''t see it." Chen Mumu had no choice but to make complaints about "how big the people are, and how serious they are."


    Is it childish!


    "That''s good, too." Lu Yao didn''t know when he came behind her and pulled her into his arms. "In fact, I can see that Wang Mingyang likes Su Yan very much."


    "Ah?" Chen Mu Mu''s eyes flashed for a moment, "how can I see it?"


    "To be able to fight with him and tolerate the teasing of Su Yan''s men disguised as women''s clothes is the mark." Lu Yao said, "after all, with Wang Mingyang''s old temper, he would have to dig out the tombs of his ancestors for three generations!"


    "So cruel?" Chen Mu was surprised.


    "If you are not cruel, how can you stand up in the world?" Lu Yaoshen ran said, "he is just harmless in front of you. People killed by him behind can pile up into mountains."


    It can be guessed that Wang Mingyang is not a nameless native place in the world.


    When people are wandering in the river and lake, they can''t avoid being stabbed. The river and lake is cruel. What''s more, Wang Mingyang, who is born with defects, must have a hard time in the river and lake.


    But he survived.


    Trample on his oppressors.


    The hardships will not change because he is the stupid son of the richest man in the country.


    With great power there must come great responsibility.


    Wang Mingyang''s road is not easy, so his means are certainly not simple.


    ... but what about that? Chen Mu Mu''s friends are based on her sincerity, not on her family background and reputation.


    As long as good to her, it''s worth treating each other sincerely.


    Chen Mu Mu disapproves and nods: "this is good, and you don''t have to worry too much."


    "Are you worried about him?" Lu Yao narrowed his eyes slightly. "If I heard you right, you just called him Mingyang?"


    Except the surname, the first name, which is only used by close people.


    A man, a woman, such a name, inevitably ambiguous suspicion.


    "It''s Mingyang." Chen Mu was frank and frank, and didn''t want to hide him. "I recognized Wang Mingyang as a friend. From now on, I will be a good friend. It''s not normal for friends to call each other names? "


    "Normal?" Lu Yao looked at her with a low smile. "In my opinion, you are in love with him."


    Wang Mingyang also drinks dry vinegar, and he is not afraid to sour himself to death.


    Chen Mu Mu speechless, but said: "yes, Wang Mingyang is good to me. He''s very considerate, and his family is very rich. Who doesn''t like such a man?"


    "That''s it!" Lu Yao snorted, and his brows and eyes were stained with resentment. "Before I went out, I shouldn''t have left you here, so that you can have a chance to express your heart to each other! How dare you put a hat on me


    "Hat, sister!" This vinegar jar she also speechless, "I say a few words to others is also to give you a hat, you can even accept the identity of a woman''s man, to put it bluntly, what do you mind doing so much?"


    "Neither man nor woman?" Lu Yao dropped his eyes and rubbed his red lips with his index finger. "You should not have noticed my strength, but you thought I was weak. So mu mu, shall we come here once to let you know that I am a man and a woman? "


    Chen Mu


    He won.


    Few women can resist threatening women in this way.


    Her mouth was covered with her little hand, and Lu Yao''s eyebrows and eyes bent up with a smile: "how, did you admit it?"


    "If you have the ability, don''t use Lu Jinfeng''s body." Chen Mu Mu snorted, "you so can, you find yourself a body to seduce me with the man''s body I like, what kind of ability."


    "Oh, whatever you say, I won''t leave this body anyway." Lu Yao''s voice was low and murmured in her ear, "Chen Mu Mu, it''s not only you, but also my thing. I like this body very much."


    He is so strong that he has taken over his body. What about Lu Jinfeng?


    "It''s shameless to be dishonest!" Chen Mu said.


    "The word integrity is mutual." Lu Yao whispered in her ear, "Chen Mu Mu, you promised me that you would go with me and would not be attracted to others, but you lost your promise. If you don''t keep your promise, I''ll break my promise. So what? "


    He had a smile on his face, but there was a chill in his eyes.


    "Chen mu, I, Lu Yao, have never been a good person, and I will not suffer losses. I''m willing to trade with you, not to cajole you, but I''m sincere. If you can''t do it, I won''t give you bargaining room. "


    He lowered his eyebrows.


    "If you care about Lu Jinfeng, I will destroy him!"


    Destroy him... Destroy him


    The sound hovered in Chen Mu''s ears, which made Chen Mu''s ears ache.


    Inexplicably, even the heart also pulled up.


    Chen Mu pursed her lips, looked up at him and asked, "do you have to do this?"


    "Yes." Lu yaoshenran said, "I have nothing. You give me hope. If I destroy it, I don''t mind letting your everything accompany me to destroy it!"


    ... it''s so dark. This man is so dark that people can accept his incompetence!


    But we can''t accept it, we have to accept it.


    Because Lu Yao is better than her.


    The strong always make rules and the weak obey them.


    Disobedience is destruction.


    ... but she was very unhappy with such compulsion.


    Chen Mu leaned back and said coldly and indifferently, "Lu Yao, I never feel sorry for you. My promise to you has always been and has not changed."


    Pause, sigh.


    "But I''m really tired because you push me too hard."


    Lu Yao''s body was shocked, and he said silently, "you are tired because I don''t want to let Jinfeng come alive and let you two meet each other forever?"


    "It''s not just him." Chen Mu soft voice way, "still have you."


    "Me?" Lu Yao Shen ran, "do you care about me?"


    "Naturally, I care. You are also my friend. No matter what your purpose is, at least now, you are very good to me." Chen Mu Mu says, "and I this person makes a friend, from see of is sincerity."


    Silent, shaking his head, "Lu Yao, you do not understand, only care about people, will cause harm to you."


    "Will let you tangle upset, if you don''t care, lie is said, who will seriously put in the heart?"


    Lu Yao''s eyes flashed and his mouth slightly pulled: "you are afraid that I will hurt Lu Jinfeng''s words, right?"


    "What do you think?" Chen Mu laughed at himself, "at least my mind, I think I made it very clear."


    "What do I think?" Lu Yao was slightly stunned, whispered a few words, and then looked at her with deep eyes.


    "I would rather you like me, even if you deceive yourself."

 Chapter 641

    Looking at Lu Yao''s grievance, Chen Mu suddenly couldn''t help laughing.


    "Since you are willing to paralyze yourself and deceive others, how can you eat dry vinegar?"


    "Who makes me like you." Lu Yao was also a little depressed. "I want to be happy with you, but who let you treat others so well? I''m not happy."


    ... this arrogant tone is also a child who has not grown up.


    Bai Bai has lived a hundred years.


    It''s estimated that I.Q. is back to normal.


    Chen Mu is a little funny. After thinking about it, he leans on his chest.


    "Don''t make trouble in the future. You can''t eat vinegar indiscriminately. If you eat too much, you will be useless."


    "Although I look at all kinds of unreliable, in fact, I''m most honest. Since I promise you, I won''t break my promise."


    "Don''t threaten me with false things. You and I will be very tired if we try so hard. Isn''t it good to trust each other?"


    "Trust?" Lu Yao lowered his head, just bumped into her dark eyes, struggled for a while, and then gave up the resistance, "OK, I believe you."


    "Pause," but agreed to go with me, you can''t cheat me, otherwise, I don''t mind to destroy him


    "Well." A difficult hundred year old demon is easy to get angry and coax.


    In order to appease him, she also hurt her brain.


    But... Wait?


    "When did I promise to go with you? Don''t you mean to give me a month to think about it? "


    This black hearted girl, even her face did not change, almost cheated her!


    "Oh, less than a month?" Lu Yao Mou son Shan Shan, "also almost."


    "Who said almost, I''m still hesitating. Don''t make up your mind for me." Chen Mu said.


    "Good." Lu Yao answered, but murmured in a low voice, "it''s not the same. In the end, you will certainly agree."


    Chen Mu Mu just heard it and couldn''t help but give a bang.


    ... in a month, there are more things that can happen. Don''t draw a conclusion so easily.


    Although she would have agreed to go with Lu Yao if she hadn''t been killed by her strange brother, she would still be a little reluctant if he said so.


    When they whisper, the fight between Su Yan and Wang Mingyang is over. The disheartened two finally choose to reconcile.


    After reconciliation, Du Baba looked at the two close relatives.


    Two pairs of vision, one pair stronger than the other, burning people back sweat are left, how uncomfortable.


    Chen Mu Mu reacted and left Lu Yao''s arms and walked towards them.


    "You don''t fight?"


    "He is too weak to bully children." Su Yan replied.


    Wang Mingyang said: "he is an injured man. He is already injured. If I kill him again, he will be half dead. I will give you some face, your friend."


    This pot, it''s on her head like this.


    However, if the two can reconcile, just buckle it, and everything will be happy.


    She would like to be the bridge of reconciliation.


    Then he said with a smile, "it''s good to be able to speak kindly. Let''s sit in the yard. Just now I asked people to prepare meals. If Mingyang doesn''t mind, please stay and have dinner with us."


    This is a polite word, but Wang Mingyang readily agreed.


    "Well, I''m just hungry. It''s boring to eat alone. It''s good to be boisterous¡°


    Su Yan slanted at him: "naive."


    "It''s none of your business!" Wang Mingyang took it back.


    "Don''t quarrel, don''t quarrel. They are all my friends. In my face, they are all happy." This way down, I''m afraid to fight again, Chen Mu simply squeezed into the middle of the two, "to eat, who fight is not to give me face."


    "His mouth stinks." Wang Mingyang Tucao Dao, "I can''t make complaints about my fist."


    "You are so cute." Su Yan pick eyebrow, "with a child like, I look happy, just can''t help but want to bully you."


    "What did you say again?" Wang Mingyang narrowed his eyes.


    "Just say it." Su Yan snorted, "you''re just a child, you just look..."


    "Shut up." Chen Mu Mu did not resist, a fist hit Su Yan mouth, "endless is not."


    Her main purpose is not to hurt Su Yan, but to interrupt his gossiping.


    Su Yan also understood this truth, so he just took a sad look at her and didn''t work hard with her. He said, "Chen Mu Mu, you''re partial. You said that you''re all friends. As a result, you don''t even want to stand on his side."


    "That''s because you''ve been making trouble." Chen Mu Mu also speechless, "other people Wang Mingyang has been obedient, and did not ask you to provoke you, you take the initiative to provoke people, how do you want me to protect short?"


    "Dun dun," even if I have the heart to protect short, here is Wang Mingyang''s territory, I dare to protect you? "


    That''s too candid.


    Su Yan choked for a while, and said: "Chen Mu Mu, do you know what''s the biggest problem with you?"


    "I don''t know." Chen Mu shrugged and looked at him with a smile, "would you like to tell me?"


    "Your biggest problem is that you are too honest!" What Su Yan said make complaints about what he said, "you are not afraid of direct words.


    "Not afraid." Chen Mu chuckles, "because I am honest, just face you."


    A wisp of broken hair swept to the back of the forehead, "you are all my friends. Friends should not deceive each other, but unite and love each other. My confession is more sincere than the false words. I believe that such a sincere me, you will not have the heart to be angry with me. "


    Wang Mingyang


    Lu Yao


    Su Yan


    Well said, it''s reasonable and serious that they are speechless!


    Su Yan was silent for a long time and breathed heavily: "Chen Mu Mu, you are so eloquent. You are a poisonous tongue, but you can sing so well."


    "Do you have a problem?" Chen Mu Mu is a little impatient with this troublemaker and looks at him.


    "There are some opinions." Su Yan replied, "but if I have an opinion, will you change it?"


    If you think too much, just like his troublemaking temperament, if you know it, you will never change!


    Chen Mu smile, no positive answer, just light asked: "what do you think?"


    "I think... Ha ha, I think it''s good for you to do this." Chen Mu Mu gets angry, and he is also a very difficult master. Su Yan doesn''t dare to touch the mold. He laughs, "when we treat our friends, we should be sincere. We should all learn from you."


    "You don''t have to study. Just say a few words." Chen Mu slanted at him and took the lead in walking into the yard.


    The maid has set the meal.


    The Wang family is the richest family. They always live in luxury. Even if there are few people to eat, the dishes they serve are the best.


    What''s more, Chen mu, Lu Yao and others are all the distinguished guests of Wang Mingyang. Naturally, the kitchen doesn''t dare to treat them badly.


    So the original three people''s yard, on the dish is eight dishes two soup, very rich.


    Even if there is one more Wang Mingyang to eat, the dishes will not be less.


    Just add a pair of chopsticks.


    After sitting down, Su Yan picked up the bowl and chopsticks and ate them. He wolfed them down. He looked very shameful.


    Chen Mu saw the corner of his mouth twitch: "Su Yan, you are a princess, can you have a little posture?"


    Even when she was starving, she couldn''t wait to eat.


    "Just because it used to be a woman''s time, there were a lot of rules every day, and eating was not peaceful. Now that I''m a man, I have to make up for those discomfort." Su Yan''s mouth was full of food, and he said vaguely, "eating is always about fun. It''s all his own people. There are so many rules. Of course, satiety is the most important."


    How to be at ease.


    She is a modern person. She also advocates freedom and happiness.


    But how comfortable is the scene?


    Look at Su Yan. He''s almost in his job, and he''s got some good dishes on his plate


    How ugly it is to be popular.


    Chen Mu Mu is about to say a few words, but Wang Mingyang rarely stands aside with Su Yan: "Mu Mu, don''t talk about him. You''ve been outside for three days. You''re hungry and hungry. Let him alone. Even if we have more of him, we can afford to eat."


    Then he told the maid on one side to let the kitchen do more.


    Chen Mu Mu was embarrassed by Wang Mingyang, but Wang Mingyang didn''t care. She didn''t get to the top of her head and shook her head at Su Yan''s eating. In the end, she didn''t say anything and ate with vegetables.


    Chopsticks out, just a chopsticks of tofu, have not yet put into their own bowl, between the nose suddenly asked a strong enchanting fragrance.


    The fragrance is enchanting, sweet and greasy. It is so strong that people can''t ignore it.


    Chen Mu was stunned and looked back in the direction of the fragrant wind.


    The beauty of purple gauze is slim and graceful, and her face is delicate. She comes here step by step. With the gust of fragrant wind, she looks like a fairy coming out of the painting.


    For a time, it''s amazing.


    After all, Chen Mu Mu is a woman. The beauty of a beauty has greatly reduced her attraction. However, she looks as usual when she is slightly absent.


    Looking up at Lu Yao, Lu Yao didn''t even look at Ji Rushui. Gu Zi buried himself in the dishes.


    Feel Chen Mu Mu''s line of sight, look up and gently smile, way: "in my eyes, you are more beautiful than her."


    ... worthy of love, little prince.


    Although it''s good to know that this kind of words can''t be taken seriously at all, Lu Yao is still very happy to say so.


    Chen Mu raised the corner of her mouth and happily accepted: "thank you."


    Ji Rushui dresses up in order to make everyone surprised. But who wants to be surprised is there. There''s still someone here without any reaction.


    Even if there is no response, even if Chen Mu is more beautiful than her?


    Ji Rushui snorted and cast a disdainful glance at Lu Yao: "no eyesight."


    Lu Yao shrugged his shoulders and said, "it''s my business. I''m not worried about it."


    Don''t feel better with those two people.


    Ji Rushui was depressed. Her eyes swept over Lu Yao and then fell on Chen mu. She asked in a voice: "Chen Mu Mu, Mr. Lu said you are more beautiful than me, but you have a sense of self-knowledge. Who is more beautiful between us?"


    "It''s just his opinion." Chen Mu Mu helpless, "all the way out of the eyes of beauty, he likes me, think I''m more beautiful is not normal?"? Why do we have to compare? "


    And really want to ask her the answer, how can she hit her own face.


    Ask her who looks best?


    Lu Yao said that she was more beautiful than Ji Rushui. She must follow Lu Yao''s words.


    She is Wang Mingyang''s friend, yes, Ji Rushui is Wang Mingyang''s favorite fiancee, yes, but that doesn''t mean she has to put her face under Ji Rushui''s feet and let her step on it.


    If you want to step on her, she will pull down.


    Besides, Wang Mingyang wants to open now and has given up Ji Rushui.


    So why did she give face?


    Three points polite first, if you don''t know how to praise, then step on your face!


    Even if it''s a beauty, you have to die!


    "That''s what he thinks." But Chen Mu Mu''s good intentions Ji Rushui did not understand, still aggressive asked, "Chen Mu Mu, I''m asking you now, in your eyes, do you think I''m beautiful or you''re beautiful?"


    "Ah." Chen Mu sighed heavily.


    After the first courtesy, she gave out the gift, but Ji Rushui just didn''t accept it.


    She had to be forced to embarrass herself.


    ... is she the kind of person who will sacrifice herself to make others look good!


    There is no such thing as Yanya.

 Chapter 642

    So she pursed her lips, a faint smile: "if you want to ask me like this, I must think I''m the most beautiful."


    Ji Rushui choked, and then couldn''t believe looking at her: "just like you, how can you be confident?"


    "Everyone has his own aesthetic. Don''t impose your ideas on others." Chen Mu said with a smile, "what is self-confidence? That is to have confidence in myself. I look at myself growing up so big, which is more pleasing to the eye than you for a few days. "


    She didn''t want to be so embarrassed, but Ji Rushui was ungrateful.


    If you don''t appreciate it, then she should be stronger.


    Bullying is better than being bullied.


    "You Ji Rushui was so angry that her face turned red, but she couldn''t tell why.


    "Well, Chen mu, don''t talk about her any more. It''s hard to see the beauty wronged." Su Yan shook his head and jumped out to ease the atmosphere.


    Someone is willing to be a bridge of communication, which Chen mu can''t wait for.


    She''s ready for dinner. She doesn''t want to quarrel with others to affect her mood.


    Then he closed his mouth to eat.


    Su Yan and Chen Mu have not known each other for a long time, but they have a lot in common. When Chen Mu stops talking, he says what he wants to say for Chen mu.


    Smiling Yingying looked at Ji Rushui: "beauty, we are all eating. How did you come here?"


    "It''s boring to eat alone. When I see my servants bring the meal here, I come here to have a meal." Ji Rushui''s expression also changed very quickly. In the blink of an eye, she returned to smiling and kind-hearted appearance. "I think we are all friends. Do you mind if I come to have dinner with you?"


    "It''s a blessing for us to have a beautiful face. Don''t you mind? Please sit down." Su Yan said with a smile.


    Among the people present, Su Yan was the only one who was really willing to take care of her, although she was obsessed with her beauty.


    Ji Rushui is embarrassed.


    But one Su Yan is enough for her to find her way down the steps.


    Su Yan''s invitation made her sit down. Then she looked at Su Yan with a happy face: "I see how kind you look, but where have you met?"


    "I have a good face. Many girls say that I am graceful and talented. I never forget it. Miss Ji has seen me and should remember me." Of course, it''s su Yan.


    This kind of words, choked Ji such as water are some speechless, and then looked at Su Yan, weak remind: "childe, you still have rice in your mouth."


    "Ah?" Just now he said he was handsome, and he was beaten in the face in the blink of an eye. Su Yan blinked and touched the right corner of his mouth innocently, "No. Beauty, although you are beautiful, it''s not good to lie. "


    ... why did she kindly remind him that he didn''t think whether there was a grain of rice on his face, but he thought she was lying?


    Ji Rushui''s eyes flashed over Chen Mu and Lu Yao. She stayed on Wang Mingyang''s face for a moment. Then she drew back her eyes, leaned over, reached out to help Su Yan wipe the rice grain from the left corner of her mouth, twisted it to her fingertips, and said with a smile, "here it is."


    It is usually extremely ambiguous for a woman to wipe a man''s grain of rice.


    In particular, the beauty is picturesque, smiling, how eye-catching.


    Chen Mu eyebrows jump, looking at Wang Mingyang.


    Wang Mingyang''s eyes, nose and heart turn a blind eye to the picture in front of him as if he didn''t see anything.


    It is not his fiancee who molests other men in front of him.


    Chen Mu took back her eyes.


    Wang Mingyang is so calm that he doesn''t mind. What does she do.


    But Su Yan, who is flexible in nature, has a beautiful woman to hook up with. His eyes are bright and smiling. He stares at Ji Rushui''s smile, and his saliva almost flows down: "thank you, beauty. If it wasn''t for you, I would lose face and hair."


    Chen Mu''s mouth curled when he heard the speech.


    Does he know how to lose face? Why don''t you say it when you just gobble down your rice bowl?


    At the beginning, Ji Rushui enjoyed it very much, but when she heard so much and cooperated with Su Yan, she had some opinions.


    No woman would like sex wolves.


    Even if this sex wolf is really elegant and talented.


    With a dry smile, he said: "don''t call me a beauty, young master. Although the Lun family is a bit of beauty, it''s embarrassing that young master always calls me like this."


    "Then I''ll call you by your name. How about water?" It''s su Yan''s skill to hit the snake with the stick.


    "How good is that? After all, I just met you. I don''t know what you call me."


    "My name is Su Yan. I can tell you my name. Now we know each other. Shuier, I allow you to call my name. Do you know that my heart pounded from the first sight when I saw you, and I found that I had fallen in love with you! "


    "Mr. Su, how can you be so enthusiastic? The Lun family will be shy."


    "Life in the world, life should be magnanimous, like to say, what can be shy. Shuier, you are so beautiful. "


    "That''s natural. The Lun family is the most beautiful woman in the world. If it wasn''t for you, you would not take off the veil."


    "Or my water is reasonable, I like you so casual."


    "I hate it."


    Wang Mingyang


    Lu Yao


    Chen Mu


    A good meal actually became a place for the two to flirt.


    Two shameless people make do with each other, the hot eye picture makes Chen Mu have no appetite.


    Take a deep breath, put down the chopsticks, just waiting to say not to eat, but the maid brought up the new dish.


    The works of the Wang family are extremely luxurious.


    As soon as the dishes were on the table, they found that there were totally 416 new dishes. Each dish was gorgeous in style, full of color and fragrance. Just watching and smelling, their saliva would flow down.


    "Mingyang, your cook is really good." Chen Mu exclaimed.


    "It may not be as good as Mu Mu you." Wang Mingyang said with a smile, "I once checked your business. I know you are an expert in cooking. You are full of tricks and delight. Although my cook used to be an imperial chef before, he has always praised your dishes."


    Looking at the dishes on the table, Wang Mingyang laughed even more.


    "I didn''t ask him to do so much. I''m afraid he knows you''re coming, so he wants to show his hand in front of you and let you give me some advice."


    These words are so beautiful.


    Chen Mu Mu shook his head and said, "your chef is flattered. My cooking skills are not as good as top chefs. I just have some new ideas in my mind. Thanks for your praise, I''m ashamed."


    "That''s too modest." Wang Mingyang said, "Wangjiang tower in the capital has a lot of customers, which is the best achievement."


    But usually, when showing off, what we value is achievement.


    Wangjianglou''s achievements are dazzling without mentioning them.


    When it comes to Wangjiang building, Chen Mu Mu is also a little proud, but he still smiles and says, "I''m not taking care of Wangjiang building. It''s not my own credit."


    "I think you deserve the most." Wang Mingyang said, "there are many talented people in this world. There are many people who know business, but how many of them can match your talents? It''s just a Wangjiang building. It''s getting better every day. I don''t know how many businessmen are looking at it and sighing. "


    After a pause, "it''s all because of your guidance and your talent that I have to praise."


    Chen Mu dry smile, echoed two.


    At the beginning, she was a little bit floating, and the more she listened, the more wrong she was.


    Don''t you think she''s a good cook?


    How did she become a boast of her talent and her way of doing business?


    And then, praise her for her good fortune and long-term vision?


    ... although in fact, it can be said that, at this time, the scene is mixed in, but it is not the taste.


    He is praising her.


    But it should be... Close your eyes.


    This kind of exaggeration is embarrassing to people.


    Chen Mu Mu is stuffy, inadvertently lift an eye, but be opposite Ji Rushui and Su Yan give bluff make the face skin twitch for a while.


    Today is the official meeting of the two people, actually in a short period of time, Wang Ba see mung bean eye, a hot fight.


    The good dishes are all rolled up in front of me. You can give me a chopstick clip and I can give you a chopstick clip.


    And then, Su Yan poured wine on Ji Rushui!


    Ji Rushui has already given up the reserve of beauty and the excitement of wine. She drags Su Yan''s bowls of you and me to drink. She is brave and brave.


    "Mr. Su, you must not be drunk today. Whoever drinks less is a son of a bitch!"


    "No problem. Drinking is my strong point. Fight with me, you girl. Don''t cry for me if you lose!"


    "Bang, it''s not a three-year-old. How can you cry?"


    "Then we''ll see you on the battlefield, dry!"


    "Dry!"


    ¡­¡­


    A good dinner table, completely become Su Yan and Ji Rushui home, noisy, no one else.


    Chen Mu Mu and Wang Ming Yang looked at each other, shook their heads and sighed: "Ming Yang, we can''t eat this meal."


    Originally Ji Rushui was a vinegar jar. These two days, I watched her and Wang Mingyang go wrong. I even came here to rub the ground after dinner. At the dinner table, Su Yan teases each other for the sake of stimulating Wang Mingyang.


    As a result, Wang Mingyang didn''t look at her, but closed his eyes to Chen mu.


    It''s strange that Ji Rushui feels better.


    A person''s heart is uncomfortable, with wine and company, it''s too difficult not to be crazy.


    Since there is no place for them, it''s better not to eat.


    Wang Mingyang is naturally smart. Before Chen Mu''s meaning is fully expressed, he knows what she is thinking.


    Ha ha a smile, stand up: "go, I take you to my yard to eat and drink."


    That means to leave Ji Rushui and Su Yan here.


    However, these two people''s pictures are too hot eyes, and Chen Mu doesn''t want to be a 3000 Watt light bulb. Wang Mingyang proposes to leave, which she can''t wait for.


    He quickly pulled Lu Yao up.


    Just don''t want two people to have action, that courtyard door suddenly ran over a person, is Ji Rushui''s bodyguard green.


    He rushes to Ji Rushui and Su Yan, and looks at them sipping wine. He is stunned, and his eyes are almost falling.


    "Miss, you, you..."


    "Go away. I like to meet my confidant. What''s the matter with two bowls of wine? Don''t be a wet blanket!" Ji Rushui is in a bad mood. When she sees her bodyguard coming, her tone is especially strong.


    Green looking at her bowl of wine, eyebrows almost twisted into a knot in one''s heart, hesitated, grabbed her hand bowl.


    "Don''t drink, miss. You are not well enough to drink."


    "You''ve been such a tube to me ever since I was a child. Are you bothered?" Ji Rushui snatched the wine bowl from his hand, poured two mouthfuls into his mouth, and hummed, "I''m happy today. I want to drink two bowls. You can die!"


    "No Green look anxious, headache to pull her arm, "Miss, you are drunk, let''s go back, master and wife at home, Miss long time does not return, they will worry."


    "What a noise Ji Rushui struggled to break his arm away from him. The more he looked at the green, the more annoyed he was. Suddenly, he connected his fingers, sealed his acupoints, and pushed him to the ground. "It''s quiet at last."


    Raise a bowl, "Su young master, let''s drink again!"

 Chapter 643

    Ji Rushui looks like an imperial elder sister. When she is willful, she is better than a child.


    Qing was pushed to the ground and couldn''t move. He watched Ji Rushui and Su Yan drinking again. His forehead was blue and blue. He was too anxious and didn''t care about many. He called out: "Miss, there''s medicine in the wine. Don''t drink it!"


    Ji Rushui


    Wang Mingyang


    Chen Mu


    Lu Yao


    Su Yan


    After one word, the whole room was shocked.


    The atmosphere was extremely awkward.


    Ji Rushui seems to be struck by thunder, and the whole person is stunned in the same place, as if he is stupid.


    Su Yan bitter gourd face: "I how so bad luck, with beauty drink a wine, all suffer."


    He responded quickly. After several jumps, he jumped to Chen Mumu, reached for her sleeve and shook it: "good Mumu, I don''t want to die. Show me what medicine I have in my wine. Can I help you?"


    Chen Mu Mu glanced at him and saw that his face was red and his neck was red. He sucked his nose again. He didn''t need to feel his pulse. He had a bottom in his heart.


    Shen ran a smile: "don''t worry, you can''t die."


    Lu Yao in the body side, how can other men move to Chen mu?


    The big hand quickly stretched out, and without blinking his eyelids, he lifted Su Yan up and threw him in the distance.


    "Ah


    A scream, ring cloud night.


    But at this time, who should pay attention to whether Su Yan is miserable or not? Anyway, Lu Yao will not really kill him.


    Chen Mu''s eyes passed Ji Rushui and fell on Qing.


    "Repeat what you just said."


    Lu Yao, Wang Mingyang two people''s line of sight, also qibrush falls on the green body.


    Qing looked at Ji Rushui and gritted her teeth: "you bully miss like this. I''m so angry that I put medicine in the wine. I thought Miss didn''t drink."


    Where to know, Ji Rushui saw Wang Mingyang, the whole person was not good, in a bad mood, and was teased by Su Yan, so they began to work together.


    And this picture makes Lu Yao, Chen Mu and Wang Mingyang''s eyes so hot that they have no appetite.


    As a result, only Ji Rushui and Su Yan were drinking and eating at the table.


    Green under the medicine, the result is almost jirushui drink.


    ... it''s about lifting a stone and hitting yourself in the foot.


    "You think, and you think, I''m fed up with being smart all day long!" Ji Rushui scolded, raised her foot and gave Qing a hard kick. Her face turned red and she was short of breath. Then she ground her teeth and said, "tell me honestly what medicine you put in the wine. Why am I so hot all over? I''m so empty and miserable!"


    "I..." green some difficult to speak, eyes dodge.


    "Say it Ji such as water color more red, eyes moist, the breath is a little unsteady.


    "I put... In the wine!" Green is waiting to answer, the whole person suddenly in the general evil, limbs twitch up, eyes white, the whole face are strange distortion.


    It looks very painful.


    "What happened to him?" Wang Mingyang can''t bear to ask Chen mu.


    "I should have been poisoned." Chen Mu Mu goes over and explores his pulse, then looks at Ji Rushui with deep eyes and reaches out his hand to say, "antidote."


    "There is no antidote!" Ji Rushui forced her body hard and said vaguely, "this poison is only available to my father. I have to go back to Ji''s house, or I can only survive by myself!"


    "How can this last?" Chen Mu Mu looked at the ground was sealed acupoints, pain but can''t have action, the whole face are twisted together man, shake his head, "so go on, it will take human life."


    "I''m just a domestic slave. I''ll make it Ji rushuixu is too uncomfortable. Her words are vague. She reaches for Chen Mu''s clothes and says, "save me first. I feel my body is on fire. I can''t stand it!"


    Also unbearable is Su Yan.


    When he was thrown out by Lu Yao, Xu didn''t have much trauma and soon came back.


    After coming back, he tugged at Chen Mu''s sleeve and yelled, "Mu Mu, help me. I feel like I''m out of breath. Help me. I promise I won''t bully you any more!"


    How dare you bully her?


    Chen Mu Mu slanted his one eye, stretch out a hand to pull two people to pull the hand of her dress Cape sleeve to pull open forcefully.


    "Don''t ask me for help, who makes you greedy!"


    "You can''t wait to see the dead!" Su Yan cries.


    "You see if Qing has an antidote." Ji Rushui shivered her lips and put one hand trembling on the back of Chen Mu''s hand again. Her skin touched each other, which made her feel so comfortable that her whole body was rippling. Then she almost didn''t want to think about it. The whole person hung up to her.


    She sighed happily: "it''s so cool..."


    Greedy to continue to wrap around Chen Mu Mu, even picked up Chen Mu Mu''s clothes, toward the bare skin more touch.


    Su Yan drinks the same wine as Ji Rushui. Ji Rushui''s symptoms are the same as him. Seeing that Ji Rushui feels comfortable touching Chen mu, he feels relieved, so he reaches out to touch Chen Mu too


    Two salty pig hands hit Chen Mu''s eyes.


    Push them away in a hurry.


    But after drinking the medicine, the two of them were confused, and their willpower was multiplied. Where could her small body be shaken.


    Ray, she''s not good at all.


    "Lu Yao, you can help me!"


    Chen Mu molars, "if you don''t care any more, they''ll pick up my clothes!"


    Lu Yao put his hands on his shoulders, but he watched the play coolly: "don''t you like them very much? What''s wrong with taking this opportunity to exchange feelings? "


    "Of course not. Who likes to be stripped of everything?" Chen Mu Mu was very depressed. "I''m used to eating dry vinegar at ordinary times. Now I''ve been attacked by people, but you don''t care!"


    "You don''t like me. Why do I care? Anyway, sooner or later you belong to someone else''s family. Why should I worry about it? " Lu Yao continued to make sarcastic remarks.


    Chen Mu feels like she''s going crazy.


    "I like you. I like you the most! Don''t make trouble. Come and help. I can''t control it! "


    "Is that true?" Lu Yao asked.


    "More real than pearls." Chen Mu is the first two.


    "Then I''ll try my best to save the hero." Lu Yao nodded his head, quickly reached for his hand, picked Su Yan and Ji Rushui from Chen mu, and threw them a few steps away.


    The two men, who were controlled by the drug, were close to each other. Before Chen Mu could react, they had already touched each other, wrapped each other''s bodies and rubbed each other


    The picture is so hot.


    Wang Mingyang was shocked.


    Chen Mu tilted his head, looked at him, calmed down and said: "one of them is a kind of strong aphrodisiac. I don''t know what it is, but if it doesn''t mix, I''m afraid it will tumble and explode."


    Mood or inevitably some complex, pondering a little, "Mingyang, if you like Ji Rushui, it can help her."


    Although it''s wrong to take advantage of others'' danger, Ji Rushui won''t be particularly innocent since this medicine is from Qingxia.


    Green a man, look also not cunning, how to think of the medicine this mean means?


    It must have been ordered.


    But no one thought that stealing chicken can''t erode rice. It''s a pit to pit people, but it''s a pit to pit oneself.


    Since Ji Rushui is an emissary, he has to pay for his mistakes.


    Besides, she will be jealous, not because she cares about Wang Mingyang?


    If you can take the opportunity to complete the two, it will not lose a good thing.


    "I don''t deserve her." Wang Mingyang looks at Ji Rushui, who is already entangled with Su Yan on the ground. He frowns in disgust. "Isn''t the antidote right next to her? Although Su Yan is a fool, he is also harmed by her. If there is no antidote, he will surely die, so he should be compensated. "


    Wang Mingyang''s idea is really... Transparent.


    You know Ji Rushui is his fiancee!


    He likes Ji Rushui for a long time, so let it go?


    Watching Ji Rushui fall into other people''s arms?


    "Mingyang, you..."


    "Don''t try to persuade me. I''m not blind." Wang Mingyang chuckled and clapped his hands. "She can''t live without sin. If she lost her life to Su Yan, she deserves it. It''s good that she can survive."


    Where Wang Mingyang is, there are dark guards. As soon as he claps his hands, dark guards run out.


    "Master."


    "Take him to the nursing room. Since Ji Rushui says he can''t die, don''t let him run away."


    "Yes." Dark Wei takes orders, mentions the person on the ground, disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "This..." Chen Mu Mu wanted to see Qing at first, but when he spoke slowly, the person disappeared, so he had to shake his head. "Forget it, I''m not familiar with you anyway. It''s your Wang''s and Ji''s business. What do you like?"


    Looking back at the two men and women who are forgetting and touching each other, there is a trace of narrowing in their eyes.


    "Su Da Mei, it''s cheaper for you."


    "Don''t look!" Lu Yao put out his hand to cover her eyes, "you are not a woman, so shameless!"


    "Of course I am a woman." Chen Mu hissed, "but look at this kind of picture, do men and women need to distinguish?"


    "If you''re interested, we can study it later." Lu Yaodao.


    He is not Lu Jinfeng. He is easily teased by her.


    How can she answer this kind of topic?


    Chen Mu choked: "forget it, I won''t watch it."


    Chen Mu recognized her, and Lu Yao naturally did not embarrass her. He covered her eyes with one hand and dragged her out of the yard with the other.


    Until out of the yard, just put down the hand covering her eyes.


    Chen Mu was very unhappy: "you don''t believe me! I don''t know how to look, you cover my eyes


    "Of course not." Lu Yao glanced at her coolly, "your credit doesn''t exist at all."


    Chen Mu


    Very angry, but there is no way to refute!


    Because, the hot eyes of that picture belong to the hot eyes, live spring palace, she still wants to aim at one or two eyes.


    After all, although she can be an old aunt, she is still a good one!


    ... which mature spinster is not curious about that?


    "Let''s go." Compared with the embarrassment of Chen Mu and Lu Yao, Wang Mingyang was a little disappointed and walked in front of him, "a good meal just now has been ruined. I''ll take you there and have a new meal."


    "Well, we didn''t eat much either."


    Encounter this kind of thing, don''t blame Wang Mingyang mood is low, Chen Mu Mu doesn''t know how to comfort him, can only should and way.


    Wang Mingyang took her to a nearby courtyard. The cook quickly cooked a good table. Chen Mu and Lu Yao had a little appetite and could eat it. Wang Mingyang didn''t eat a mouthful, but just drank wine.


    Chen Mu hesitated for a long time and said, "Wang Mingyang, you''d better not drink."


    "Worry about the medicine in my wine?" Wang Mingyang held a wine jar and said with a smile, "don''t worry, the people under my hand can do things in a comprehensive way. The things ahead are caused by Ji Rushui''s people. It''s an accident."


    "The wine I have here is decades old. When I drink it, I will only feel very cool and I won''t have a lot of scruples."


    He laughed and said, "why don''t you laugh at me?"

 Chapter 644

    "No laughing." Out of this kind of thing, Chen Mu Mu knew that he was unhappy, but he didn''t know how to comfort him. He just said, "they have done something wrong, which has nothing to do with you. Why don''t you be happy? Drinking too much wine will hurt you."


    "If you hurt yourself, how can you feel sad?" Wang Mingyang low ridicule, "no harm, just drunk so once, for I once ridiculous pay, do a complete end.". When you wake up, it''s all changed. "


    Chen Mu bit his lower lip: "in fact, if you don''t give up, you may have time to catch up now."


    "No, I don''t give up." Wang Mingyang shook his head, "I really don''t deserve her, and I really don''t like her as much as I think. What I have done before is mostly a kind of obsession. What happened today is good, it can make me give up. "


    Then he held up the wine jar and laughed at her, a little drunk: "would you like to drink two jars with me? I''m a little stuffy in my heart. Since I was a child, most of the time I didn''t have any friends, so most of the time I had to drink wine by myself. "


    Therefore, the lonely people are more lonely, and the sad people are more sad on the basis of silence.


    Looking at Wang Mingyang like this, Chen Mu felt a bit blocked in his heart, so he grabbed a wine jar from the ground, put it on his hand, pulled out the seal and said, "OK, I''ll drink with you."


    Most of the time, the role of friends is not how to comfort the injured people, those injured people, hope to get is not comfort, but someone''s company.


    Even if you don''t say a word, just drink two drinks with him.


    Since she could not comfort him, she would drink with him.


    He''s just a friend of hers.


    If she doesn''t accompany him, he will be suffocated.


    "Good friend." Wang Mingyang glanced at her and raised a smile that he didn''t know whether to cry or smile. "Thank you very much."


    Chen Mu also smile: "nothing, who let me be your friend."


    After two sips, the wine was mellow and fragrant.


    Immediately happy said: "you this wine, taste good."


    "It''s good." Wang Mingyang said, "a few years ago, before the Du family fell out with the Wang family, Du Feiyu wanted to buy some jars from me to celebrate the old man''s birthday. I don''t sell a jar of gold. You are lucky."


    "If you don''t sell a thousand dollars, he''s a good one." Chen Mudao.


    "If you have a rich family, your money is not worth it." Wang Mingyang hook lips, "just like me, casually throw a few thousand taels of silver, I do not feel distressed."


    ... is it really good for such a local tyrant to show off in front of a poor man?


    Chen Mu slightly shakes his head: "you are all rich people, can''t compare, we poor people can''t understand."


    "You are not a poor man. You earn a lot of money every day in Wangjiang tower. Your daily income is higher than that of the whole capital." Wang Mingyang chuckled, "you just don''t want to show off. If you have a high profile, you don''t know how many people are ashamed."


    "Don''t praise me. I''m not that good." Chen Mu Mu raised the wine jar, "drink wine."


    Voice Fang Luo, wine altar son was robbed by Lu Yao.


    Chen Mu Mu is drinking happy, some unhappy, turned: "you rob my wine to do what, if you want to drink, there are plenty on the ground."


    "You can''t drink too much." Lu Yao said without expression, "it''s not a good thing for a woman to lose her manners when she''s drunk."


    "It''s rare in my life. Now, it''s OK for me to drink with my friends and get drunk last time." Chen Mu Mu didn''t feel anything, went to grab the wine in his arms, "Lu Yao, this time, don''t make trouble."


    "If you drink too much, you will be in poor health. That''s enough." Lu Yao raised the wine jar on his head, but he didn''t give it to her. He kept silent and pursed his lips. "If you want to drink with Wang Mingyang, I''ll drink for you."


    Then he raised his head and drank the wine in the wine jar.


    Then he said to Wang Mingyang, "this is not bad for the rules, is it?"


    "No, as long as someone drinks with me, it''s a happy life here." Wang Mingyang laughs, grabs two jars of wine, throws one to Lu Yao, and holds the other by himself. "Come on, let''s not get drunk."


    "Well, if you don''t get drunk, you won''t come back." Lu Yao, with no expression on his face, pulled the seal off the wine jar.


    But before he drank it, the wine jar in Wang Mingyang''s hand clanked and fell to the ground, splashing with wine.


    At the same time, Chen Mu Mu and Lu Yao turned to Wang Mingyang and saw that he was red, his eyes were closed, and he had fallen asleep on the table.


    ... fell asleep.


    ... and a slight snore.


    Chen Mu and Lu Yao looked at each other and saw the silence in each other''s eyes.


    Chen Mu Mu doesn''t believe in evil. He goes over and plays Wang Mingyang''s nose. Then he shows his hand: "I''m really drunk."


    "I dare to drink a lot even if I drink so little." Lu yaoshenran said, "Dafang is drunk in front of others. At least he is a rich man, and he is not afraid of your plot."


    "What else can I do for him?" Chen Mu rolled his eyes, "he''s right. The richest family is rich, but I''m not short of money now. Can I kidnap him for money? I''m not so evil when I kill people. I have nothing to do with him. As for robbery, I can''t take advantage of his appearance. "


    What''s wrong?


    It''s impossible to rob Wang Mingyang.


    So what does Wang Mingyang have to worry about her.


    After all, she had all her keepsake and jade pendant.


    "That''s true." Lu Yao nodded, "as the saying goes, barefoot people are not afraid of wearing shoes, people who have nothing are most afraid of losing."


    This word is deep, Chen Mu Mu mouth moved, did not utter a word.


    It is true that Wang Mingyang, as the richest man in Baichuan, wants the wind to get the wind and the rain to get the rain. It seems that there is no lack of anything.


    In fact, his spiritual world is in want.


    It''s not too much to say that people who lack love have nothing.


    Wang Mingyang, who was born with a golden spoon when he was a child and never worried about money, may not care.


    "There is still wine in this jar." Lu Yao shook the wine jar in his hand, "just opened the seal, the taste is honest, do you want two?"


    There''s nothing unusual about this product, but why does it sound weird?


    Chen Mu Mu eyelid son inexplicably a jump: "do what, before you not how all refuse to give me to drink?"


    "I didn''t give it to you before because Wang Mingyang was not drunk." Lu Yao gave her a beautiful smile, which was very evil. "But now he''s unconscious. I''m the only one who can see how you lose your manners."


    "Go away!"


    It turned out that this was his idea!


    Then she won''t drink!


    Before, I wanted to drink it because it tasted sweet and fragrant. I couldn''t help taking two mouthfuls of it and being with Wang Mingyang.


    Now that Wang Mingyang has fallen down, she has drunk some wine and is addicted to it. Is it necessary to drink it?


    ... if Lu Yao hadn''t been eyeing her, she might have drunk another jar or two.


    But now that she drinks, she''s really afraid that she''s drunk and that Lu Yao has done something bad.


    Lu Yao''s thought can not be compared with that of ordinary people.


    What he can do is not only the ambiguity between men and women.


    ... she doesn''t want to sell her muddle.


    "Really not?" Lu Yao poured two mouthfuls at the mouth of the wine jar, smiling and bewitched, "it''s delicious. It''s really good wine for decades. I''ve lived for many years, and I''ve never drunk anything so energetic."


    Has been the soul body, still want to eat and drink?


    Chen Mu hissed, in order to avoid being seduced by beauty, don''t open your eyes.


    "You can drink it yourself. I don''t want to drink it now."


    "Sure?"


    "Sure!"


    "So I''m finished?"


    "At will. Anyway, Wang Mingyang brought more wine. "


    Lu Yao laughed, looked up and began to drink.


    Yes, it''s wine.


    Chen Mu was careless at the beginning and didn''t care what he did.


    As a result, if one didn''t pay attention, he found many empty wine jars under his feet.


    Lu Yao drank a jar at a time!


    She nearly dropped her chin.


    "Hello." Chen Mu Mu hesitated, still did not resist to poke his arm, "old taste is good, stamina is also big, you drink so fiercely, won''t it be ok?"


    Mainly because she clearly remembered that Lu Jinfeng didn''t drink much wine.


    He''s wearing Lu Jinfeng''s body. He''s so greedy that he won''t boil, will he?


    "What can I do for you?" Lu Yao put away the last empty jar in his hand and glanced at her with a smile. "I''m an omnipotent Lu Yao. How can I do anything I''m not sure about? You can''t trust me?"


    It''s not a question of trust, OK!


    Look, your face is red as a monkey''s ass!


    Chen Mu Mu is a little speechless, but all the wine has been drunk by Lu Yao. Even if she has another opinion, she has nothing to do.


    "Forget it, just be happy."


    "Don''t worry, I''m not drunk." Lu Yao came to her with a smile and said, "are you still thinking about Su Yan and Ji Rushui? Anyway, Wang Mingyang is drunk. Shall we study it? "


    "Don''t mess about." Chen Mu was startled, jumped up and left him immediately, "I didn''t think about that. Ji Rushui deserved it. Su Yan picked up a bargain. Wang Mingyang didn''t have any opinions, so I wouldn''t care."


    "Right and wrong." Lu Yao continued to pounce on her, "I saw you look envious at that time. You must have thought about it."


    "No!" Chen Mu Mu is powerless to refute, "I where envy, my reaction at that time, is obviously shocked!"


    "If I say yes, I will." Lu Yao snorted, "you can''t escape my eyes."


    Chen Mu Mu, who was petite and had never learned martial arts, was not Lu Yao''s opponent. Before two or three rounds, he grabbed him and caught him in his arms.


    He chuckled, with the smell of male hormones in her ears.


    "Chen mu, I can feel that you really like me."


    Is it true or false?


    Chen Mu gave a bang and was about to open his mouth. However, Lu Yao''s tone changed and he suddenly became sad.


    "But you seem to care more about him."


    Well, this is the rhythm of getting drunk and getting drunk?


    Chen Mumu''s eyes blinked and whispered: "you don''t bother, it''s in other people''s territory. Don''t look at Wang Mingyang''s light and clear eyes. Everywhere are eyeliner. Don''t let people see jokes."


    "So what, I still can''t match him." Lu Yao said in a low voice, "many times, I really want to kill him."


    Lu Yao didn''t name him, but Chen Mu didn''t know who he meant.


    Immediately exploded: "you dare!"


    She grinned her teeth: "I told you that if you dare to hurt him, I will let you be buried with me!"


    "Can you do it?" Lu Yao hissed, "another hundred of you are not my opponent!"


    "It''s up to you. How do you know I can''t?" Chen Mu Mu grinds his teeth, his eyes are deep, and his voice is cold. "In a word, I tell you that I can tolerate you because you have countless ties with him. If not, I will let you get nothing!"


    "You see." Lu Yao''s voice was even lower, as if he were a mosquito. "After all, you are still more protective of him."


    "In any case, I can''t match him, can I?"


    Chen Mu pursed her lips.


    "I wish you knew!"


    She didn''t want to stimulate him, but sometimes Lu Yao''s temperament was so strange that she had to be careful.


    She can''t see Lu Jinfeng''s state here. She''s really afraid that Lu Yao will be killed if he doesn''t know.

 Chapter 645

    "It is." He murmured, his hand around her waist, his chin resting on her shoulder socket, his breath shallow and heavy, his mood frivolous.


    People who drink alcohol are in unstable mood. If they are stimulated too much, something will happen.


    Lu Yao is not a good talker.


    Chen Mu Mu was afraid that he was really angry and didn''t dare to struggle, so he nestled in his arms and waited for him to calm down.


    As time went by, until her legs were numb, he still kept the original position, but his breathing finally calmed down.


    "Lu Yao." Chen Mu Mu felt that this posture was really unsightly, and she was uncomfortable standing, so she called him in a low voice.


    Lu Yao didn''t say a word. His breath was light and unsteady.


    Chen Mu Mu turned to see him strangely, but saw that his eyes were closed and he had fallen asleep.


    I couldn''t help but be angry and funny: "it seems that the strength after drinking is really great, and they were put down at once."


    However, Lu Jinfeng couldn''t drink. It was very rare for Lu Yao to get drunk after such a long time.


    Drunk people can''t feel things outside, he is willing to lie on her shoulder, but her thin body can''t support him.


    Anyway, already drunk in the past, Chen Mu simply helped him to the table, and then went outside to find a servant to come and move him away.


    Wang Mingyang and Chen Mu are not worried. There must be some people to take care of Wang family''s baby childe.


    Lu Yao was a bit restless in his sleep. She was afraid that he would wake up and make trouble in his sleep.


    Lu Jinfeng makes trouble. She can press him down with a slap.


    If Lu Yao''s trouble is still in someone else''s territory, it will be tragic.


    ... anyway, she had been with him all the time. Since she was worried, she stared at him in front of the bed.


    After wiping the hangover''s face and feeding him a bowl of wake-up wine, the servant retreated, and she sat in front of the bed in a daze.


    It''s easy to be a carefree person.


    But for her, it''s hard.


    The current situation, there are many unsolved mysteries, but also hidden many crises, can not allow her to relax.


    She had to think about how to open the knot, how to keep herself, Lu Jinfeng, Lu Yao.


    Before she was alone, she didn''t have so many worries. Anyway, she had a cheap life. She lived and enjoyed every day. When she died, she could finally rest. But now, more and more people came into her heart.


    More and more people can''t let go.


    She couldn''t walk away, watching them suffer.


    In particular, those unknown dangers may be brought by her.


    Lying at the head of the bed, she thought, because she had drunk a little wine, now her eyelids began to feel sleepy, trying to urge her to sleep.


    But can she sleep?


    There are so many things recently. I''m afraid of being calculated when I''m awake. If I fall asleep.


    She fell asleep, Lu Yao fell asleep, if there is an accident, who will solve it?


    In this way, the first thing I want to do is not close my eyes.


    So when she was in a trance, she could still see some strange things in the room.


    For example, she saw the sleeping person on the bed and sat up immediately.


    Originally just slightly squint, see such a thing, where still can sleep, quickly sit straight body, to Lu Yao way: "you wake up?"


    Half sitting up, the man looked around, then his eyes fell on her face, slightly stunned, and then blinked: "Mu Mu?"


    "What''s that look?" Chen Mu Mu is a little funny, "you just wake up, even I can''t recognize it?"


    "No way." With a low smile, he reached out and pulled her into his arms. "Even if you burn to ashes, I recognize you."


    ... burn to ashes, who can have the treatment?


    Chen Mu''s face turned black: "I''m not dead yet."


    Although she is in crisis and besieged on all sides, it''s disgusting that she is still alive and can''t say such dejected words.


    "If I''m here, I won''t let anything happen to you." In a low voice, he took her face and looked them at each other. "Who am I?" he said


    "... you''re afraid you haven''t woken up yet? Now, sleepwalking? " Chen Mu Mu looked at his dark eyes and asked.


    "He''s drunk." He looked into her eyes and suddenly gave a bitter smile, "daughter-in-law, you can''t recognize me."


    Chen Mu was silent for a moment, then raised his eyes in surprise: "are you Lu Jinfeng?"


    Lu Jinfeng nodded, and his smile was bitter: "Mu Mu, I feel like I''m going to lose you."


    "Well, how can I talk? I''m still alive and I''ve lost a ghost when I talk about these unlucky things." Chen Mu Mu stretched out his hand to point his forehead, "you all say that he is drunk, not you are drunk, how do you also talk nonsense?"


    "I''m just a little unhappy." Lu Jinfeng grabbed her hand and looked a little dejected. "You''re in love with him."


    "Fall in love with Lu Yao?" Chen Mu Mu some inconceivable, "you really dare to think."


    Lu Yao''s bad temper, or the soul of others'' body, she does not discriminate against not hate is good, will fall in love with Lu Yao?


    Chen Mu shook his head, "I like you more."


    Even Lu Jinfeng here, she dare not say that she fell in love, Lu Yao there, how can there be.


    "Mu Mu." Lu Jinfeng reached out and rubbed her face. Her eyes were dim. "You don''t have to argue. I can feel it."


    Feel a ghost!


    "You don''t fall asleep all the time. What can you know? Don''t think about it." Chen Mu is a little depressed.


    "I didn''t fall asleep. Although he was in charge of my thoughts, I was awake all the time." Lu Jinfeng''s voice was a little low. "I can see how you get along with each other and how you flirt."


    Chen Mu was stunned: "I..."


    "You don''t have to explain. I know you can''t help it. It''s for me that you are held back by him." Lu Jinfeng put his finger on her lips, "but at first it was just like this. Later, you changed. You appreciate his directness more than my cowardice. "


    It''s just appreciation. What does it have to do with love?


    Before the words of Bufei came out, Lu Jinfeng laughed and mocked, "you don''t have to feel guilty, because you never said you love me. It''s just my wishful thinking all the time. Now that you love others, I have nothing to say."


    Chen Mu


    So powerless.


    He thinks too much and doesn''t allow her to explain. What''s wrong with that!


    Depressed for a moment, Lu Jinfeng sighed and said, "don''t quarrel with me. In fact, I just come to see you when he is asleep. I don''t have much time to come out."


    ... who is willing to quarrel with him, as if she would make trouble out of nothing!


    Chen Mu Mu depressed white he one eye, move his finger on the lip away, clear throat, but way: "tell me, how can I save you?"


    "Help me?" Lu Jinfeng was stunned.


    "Of course, I''ll save you, or I''ll do whatever I do all the time." Chen Mu Mu looked at him with deep eyes, "the person who knows you most must be your enemy. Similarly, the person who knows you most must also be you. If you exchange some ideas with him, you must know his weakness, right? Should know how to save you? "


    "I know." Lu Jinfeng nodded, but his eyes were a little strange, "but if I was saved, he would die."


    Pause, "are you willing?"


    Chen Mu looked slightly stiff, and then looked at him: "there is no way to make both of you survive? I''ve heard him say that he can keep you, and then he doesn''t have to disappear. "


    "But he won''t tell you what to do, right?" Lu Jinfeng light ridicule, "that is because we two people, can only live one."


    Chen Mu''s heart was shocked, and his mood was surging. For a time, he had mixed feelings and didn''t know what it was like.


    Lu Jinfeng glanced at her for a long time and then slowly asked, "even so, do you want to save me?"


    Chen Mu silent, and then nodded: "yes, save you, this is your body."


    What''s more, Lu Jinfeng was her friend and her lover. Who would she save if she didn''t save him?


    It is true that Lu Yao is good to her, but he is a foreign invader. He has occupied other people''s lives and deprived them of the right to survive. This is not because he is good to her, he can cover it up.


    How can people who should not exist compete with the original people?


    "Aren''t you sad?" Lu Jinfeng asked.


    "I think so." Chen Mu Mu pondered, some wry smile, "people are not plants, who can be merciless, do not say what he does to you, he is really good to me. If he disappears, I should be sad. "


    "Pause," but sad to sad, should belong to you, I can''t let him to rob


    Lu Jinfeng''s eyes are deep, and he looks at her for a long time with a complicated complexion.


    "I see."


    What did he understand?


    She guessed it vaguely, but she didn''t seem to.


    A little silence, said: "you are not saying that you do not have much free time? Tell me, how can I save you? "


    "It''s not right now to make a conclusion whether to save or not." Lu Jinfeng said, "maybe after a while, you will see something, understand something, and you won''t even want to see me."


    "God damn it." Chen Mu Mu is surprised, "you didn''t do what sorry for me?"


    "No!" Lu Jinfeng quickly skimmed clean, "although I''m a jerk, I''ve never done anything sorry for you."


    "That''s it." Chen Mu shrugged, "you don''t know my temperament. As long as you are sincere to me, I won''t push you out of the door. Why should I dislike you since you haven''t done me wrong? "


    Lu Jinfeng''s eyes flashed: "after a while, you will know."


    "Another time!" Chen Mu Mu was a little annoyed. "What are you and Lu Yao hiding from me? Don''t say I''m the one you like. If you care about me, don''t hide it from me. I''m fed up with being hoodwinked in the drum! I''m always passive and restrained everywhere. I''m going crazy! "


    "It''s not that I''m hiding from you, but it''s not the right time for you to know that it may not be good for you." Lu Jinfeng Road.


    "I don''t need you to arrange my life. I''ve grown up. I can tell right from wrong by myself." Chen Mu said in a deep voice, "Lu Jinfeng, people''s patience is limited. I don''t want to be limited to you. If you still care about my feelings, please tell me. Don''t make me uneasy. It''s hard to sleep and eat."


    Lu Jinfeng''s eyes were black and fixed on her, silent: "do you really want to know? No regrets? "


    "No regrets!" Anyway, it''s a blessing, not a disaster, but it''s a disaster. Sooner or later, the one who should come will come. Why should she regret it?


    If you knew that you could stop the loss earlier, you would have known it too late. If you were passive everywhere and suppressed to death, you would not be able to hold back.


    "Good." Lu Jinfeng chuckled, "you''ve grown up."


    Chen Mu Mu speechless: "my intelligence quotient has been on-line good cutting, said as if I have always been very naive."


    Outsiders can see clearly who is the child.


    This topic Lu Jinfeng is not willing to argue with her, hesitated a little, said: "you go to Dingbei palace."

 Chapter 646

    "Dingbei palace?" Chen Mu Mu is surprised, "still have a relation with the king of Dingbei?"


    She suddenly remembered the story that doctor Mo told her.


    About Mo Qin''s relationship with Lin Mo and Chu Lin, king of Dingbei.


    "It started with him, and it should end with him." Lu Jinfeng gently breathed out, "don''t ask me. I''m not very clear. I don''t know much, and I can''t tell why. If you want to know the answer, you have to find it yourself."


    It''s true, but


    "Before leaving the capital, didn''t you tell me that Chu Lin might be bad for me? Now let me go to Dingbei palace to find the answer, you are not afraid that I will be dismembered by Chu Lin? "


    "This time, that time." Lu Jinfeng Mou light is complex, "now he, should not want to kill you."


    That''s fine.


    It''s just that.


    "Are you sure I''ll go to Chu Lin and ask for the answer, and he''ll give it to you?"


    "Not sure." Lu Jinfeng said, "but if you go to Dingbei palace, you can solve the mystery all the time."


    "Good." Now that Lu Jinfeng has said that, even if Dingbei palace is a dragon''s den and tiger''s den, she will have to go into it.


    "I''m going." Lu Jinfeng frowned, "he''s going to wake up."


    "So fast?" Chen Mu Mu is stunned, ask a way later, "exchange between you, what law is there?"


    Lu Jinfeng shook his head: "go with the fate."


    What random fate, this words baffled her heart.


    He grabbed his arm and said, "don''t go yet. Answer my question."


    "Time is running out." Lu Jinfeng did not answer the question. He took a deep look at her face and said, "if you can, be nice to him."


    "Ah?" Chen Mu was confused.


    What is Lu Jinfeng doing?


    Let her treat Lu Yao better!


    Before, he was still disgusted with Lu Yao, and some of them were jealous?


    Now let her be nice to him, saying that time is running out.


    The so-called "time is running out" means that Lu Yao is about to wake up and they don''t have much time to talk, or


    Lu Yao is about to disappear, so there is not much time. Let her take the opportunity to be better to Lu Yao?


    But isn''t Lu Yao''s soul stronger than Lu Jinfeng''s? Didn''t he always call himself a strong man?


    Just now Lu Jinfeng mocked himself that they could only live one life. Why did Lu Yao disappear?


    Or was she wrong?


    Just thinking about it, Lu Jinfeng put his head back and went to sleep.


    Chen Mu Mu looked at the face of the demon who was sleeping, and his heart was full of mixed feelings.


    Just looking at her, her beautiful eyes suddenly opened and caught her eyes.


    Then, the line of sight moved down and fell on the arm she was holding, with a faint smile on her lips.


    "Why, coveting my beauty, trying to do anything wrong to me while I''m drunk?"


    "How can it be!" Chen Mu didn''t even think about it, so she retorted subconsciously, "am I that kind of person? I''m a clean girl''s family. You can''t ruin my reputation. It''s just that I''ll take a look at you when I see you''re drunk. "


    "Take a look, as for all hands and feet?" Lu Yao''s eyes were ambiguous. He held her hand on his arm and said, "I''ve caught you. I can see your squinting eyes clearly."


    ... the color is dim.


    She''s all over the place.


    When did she turn into a sex wolf!


    No matter how evil he looks, she will not be so unruly. It''s just a rumor!


    I don''t care about him.


    "I didn''t expect you to wake up so soon. Do you have a headache?"


    "I just went to sleep. I didn''t feel very well." Lu Yao stared at her and asked for a while, "he just woke up?"


    He, of course, refers to Lu Jinfeng.


    Two people share a body, some things experience, is outsiders can not feel.


    Chen Mu Mu sees his in the mind to understand, also not conceal him, nodded.


    Lu Yao was not unhappy, but said indifferently: "it''s good to know that he''s not very bad, and you''ll have to worry about it."


    Chen Mu Mu lips moved, want to say something, words to the mouth, but swallow back.


    Although Lu Yao''s words are indistinct and uncomfortable, what he said is reasonable.


    These days, what I see is Lu Yao. What''s Lu Jinfeng''s situation? She doesn''t say it, but she is anxious.


    Now, after seeing Lu Jinfeng, she knew that she was still very well, so she put down her heart.


    But what Lu Jinfeng said made her uneasy.


    Lu Yao put her tangled look into his eyes. He stood up and said, "after sleeping for a while, I feel much more energetic. If there is nothing else, we will go back to the capital."


    After all, there is a hidden boss waiting for them in the capital. They should start early, solve problems early and be at ease early.


    Chen Mu nodded, but his mood was a little stuffy: "do you really want to leave so soon?"


    "You can''t bear to be the second son of the Wang family?" Lu Yao glanced at her and said, "but I have to remind you that Wang Mingyang, a short-term friend, feels that he attaches great importance to affection and righteousness. But when you get along with him for a long time, you may not be treated so politely


    Chen Mu does not refute.


    The childe of a rich family has a lot of heart. Although Wang Mingyang keeps saying that she is his friend and that he can take all the food and drink in this place and treat her very well, if she stays here for a long time, the beautiful friendship may be changed.


    It''s not too bad.


    However, "Wang Mingyang is having a hangover. Why don''t we go like this?"


    Anyway, I had to say goodbye to my master''s family, so I left. I didn''t respect the master''s family.


    "It''s because he''s drunk that he doesn''t have to say goodbye."


    Lu Yaomo was silent and gave her a meaningful look.


    "You are a disaster now. Do you think you will not bring trouble to Wang Mingyang if you stay here?"


    Lying trough, originally she had not thought of this floor, Lu Yao so a reminder, she does not go immediately, sorry Wang Mingyang!


    However, "the power of the Wang family is so great that there are few troubles. Can we live with him?"


    "No matter how powerful it is, it''s just a merchant." Lu Yao chuckled, "scholars, agriculture, industry and commerce, businessmen are at the bottom. They can''t enter the official career, and they can''t support the soldiers. Generally, small disasters and small difficulties will not be ignored. But if big difficulties come, how can the Wang family resist them?"


    No matter how powerful it is, it''s just a businessman.


    After all, this era is different from the one she lived in. In her era, businessmen could cover up the sky, but not in ancient times.


    Chen Mu is a thorough person, some things she didn''t notice, but it doesn''t mean she didn''t understand.


    In particular, Lu Yao said so clearly.


    He bit his lower lip and said, "stop talking. I understand. Let''s go now."


    She''s in a lot of trouble now, but she can''t be too tiring.


    Wang''s family is just a merchant, not a shelter for her.


    Seeing that she understood, Lu Yao nodded: "you just know."


    Tidy up and go outside.


    Chen Mu Mu looked at his body shaking, worried and asked: "are you sure you can walk like this now? Will you fall to the ground in the middle of walking? "


    Lu Jinfeng can''t drink wine. Even if Lu Yao lives in his body now, it''s Lu Jinfeng''s body after all.


    Just rest for a while, can you walk normally?


    She didn''t believe it.


    "I''m not that weak." Lu Yao glanced at her and said, "don''t forget that I saved you when you were injured several times."


    Naturally, he has his means.


    Chen Mu Mu nodded. He didn''t say it was ok, but it reminded her of her back spine: "I remember that I was seriously injured before. As a result, I woke up after a sleep, and everything was OK. What medicine did you give me?"


    It''s amazing. It''s beyond her comprehension.


    "No medicine for you." Lu Yao held out his hand, "you have bitten a snake."


    "And then?" Just because of the snake?


    "Snake blood can make your wound heal quickly when you are injured. As long as you are willing to sleep and have a breath, even half of your foot in the coffin can save you." Lu Yao said, "but it''s just a few broken bones. It''s not easy to repair them."


    It''s not easy. Is it easy?


    It''s not surprising that she''ll have a good sleep after a hundred days'' injury?


    "The last time I was injured, snake blood saved me?" Chen Mu Mu asked, "instead of giving you what good medicine I took?"


    "There are so many magic medicines in the world. The snake blood you drink is a wonder." Lu Yao said, "it''s just a little bit slow, as long as..."


    His eyes twinkled and he didn''t go on.


    However, what is not said is usually the truth.


    Chen Mu Mu where is willing to let off such a news, a grasp his arm: "as long as what?"


    "Nothing. It''s none of your business." Lu Yao said lightly.


    "It''s nothing to do with me. It''s about my family and my life." Chen Mu Mu where can be so easy to deceive in the past, "you tell me honestly, my snake blood healing, under what circumstances, can play faster?"


    "I don''t want to say that." Lu Yao showed his hand and said frankly.


    I don''t want to say it directly.


    Chen Mu head some big: "why?"


    "I''m the party, but I don''t have the right to know the truth. What''s the reason?"


    "Because it''s my secret." Lu Yaodao.


    "I don''t care!" Chen Mu Mu doesn''t want to be cheated by him any more. He grabs his arm and grits his teeth and says, "it''s up to me. I need to know what I say. Don''t you say I''m your little partner in the future? Why don''t I trust you? It''s not because you''re hiding everything from me. I don''t know anything, so naturally I have doubts! "


    "Do you mean to tell me by yourself, or shall I check it out? There is no impermeable wall in the world, and there is no secret to cover forever. I dare say that as long as I have the heart to investigate, I will be able to find out. It''s just a matter of time. "


    Lu Yao had no choice but to look at her resolute face and shake his head: "you will suffer losses sooner or later."


    "I''d love to." Chen Mu Mu said, "in a word, if you don''t tell me, I''ll find the answer myself!"


    "You must know?" Lu Yao asked.


    "Sure!" Chen Mu is determined.


    "Well, I don''t mind telling you." Lu Yao shrugged, "with the power of the soul, with blood essence to assist convalescence, no matter how much injury, one night, you can recover as before."


    i see.


    Does the power of soul and blood essence assist recuperation? That''s why he was so weak last time and gave the enemy a chance to take advantage of it. That''s why he let Lu Jinfeng run out and fall into a deep sleep?


    Chen Mu Mu pinched the palm of his hand, pressed down the ups and downs of his heart, and asked: "if no one uses the power of soul and blood essence to assist me, then I am seriously injured?"


    "It''s likely to be like a snake, falling into a coma." Lu Yao said, "the silver moon snake can heal itself when it sleeps. The more seriously it is injured, the deeper it sleeps. If you''re seriously injured, look at the severity of the injury and fall asleep. "


    "For example, my bone is broken this time?" Chen Mu asked, "if I didn''t have your help, let me heal myself, how long will it be ok?"


    "A month." Lu Yao said, "even if there is no adjuvant treatment, your body will recover better than others."


    "Well, it''s a blessing in disguise." Chen Mu said.

 Chapter 647

    Chen Mu Mu had never thought that the silver moon snake, which had bitten her off a large piece of flesh and blood, had brought such benefits to her.


    "That''s natural, and it''s good you survived." Lu Yao said, "since ancient times, fortune and disaster have always depended on each other. If you didn''t survive at the beginning, I''m afraid you won''t be able to see you now."


    "I know." Chen Mu lightly mocked, "there must be a blessing after death. I am a blessing after death."


    Lu Yao didn''t know what she was mocking. He just thought her words were ironic. He was just about to ask why. Suddenly, he saw a servant running towards here in a hurry. Seeing that they had already gone out, he called out: "Mr. Lu, Miss Chen."


    "What''s the matter, in such a hurry?" Chen Mu Mu''s heart beat and asked.


    The servant ran in a hurry. He was out of breath. His face was purplish red, but he didn''t have time to rest at all. He said in a hurry: "there are enemies in front of us. Second young master, let me take you through the back door."


    Is there an enemy coming?


    Wang Mingyang let them go first?


    Through the back door?


    Of course, Chen Mu Mu and Lu Yao didn''t believe this kind of thing without a real hammer.


    Just doubting, the servant was very anxious. Seeing that they didn''t believe it, he pointed to the East: "if you don''t believe it, you can have a look."


    Chen Mu Mu and Lu Yao looked in the direction he pointed out. There was thick smoke in the East, and they could see a huge fire rising.


    The scope of the fire, roughly calculated, is still within the scope of Wang Mingyang''s other hospital.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Mu''s face suddenly solidified.


    "The east yard is close to the gate. I don''t know who spilled the oil. Now a fire is a vast ocean of fire." The servant took a slow breath and said, "the most terrible thing is that there are archers at that end, constantly shooting rockets into it. The fire is very strong. If you don''t leave, you may not be able to leave later. "


    This is no exaggeration, because both Chen Mu and Lu Yao have eyes to see it.


    The fire was really big and spread very fast.


    It''s just because Wang Mingyang''s bieyuan covers a large area. The so-called bieyuan is like a palace, so the fire hasn''t burned to them yet.


    However, if it can''t be burned for the time being, it''s not that it can''t be burned.


    In ancient times, most of the buildings were made of wood, so they were easy to burn. Besides, there were rockets coming in from time to time. I''m afraid even if the whole people in bieyuan ran to put out the fire, they couldn''t save it?


    Chen Mu clenched his fist and asked, "where is Wang Mingyang now?"


    Hearing is believing, seeing is believing. No matter how anxious the servant''s words are, she doesn''t know the situation outside and can''t easily make a judgment.


    However, Wang Mingyang is still drunk in front of her. The safety of the moment is what she is most concerned about.


    "The second young master is OK. If there is a fire, someone will report it to the second young master. The second young master is just directing the fire fighting." Said the servant.


    "Where is he?" It''s urgent. Chen Mu doesn''t want to listen to this nonsense.


    "That one." Seeing that she couldn''t resist, the servant pointed to the east of the fire and said, "there''s a big fire there."


    "Take us there." Chen Mu didn''t even think about it and said.


    "You''re not going?" Servant Leng Leng, "now the situation is critical, don''t miss the second childe''s kindness."


    "Lead the way!"


    Sharp words, sharp eyes, so that the next person did not feel a shiver, even the words of refutation are forgotten, subconsciously nodded.


    "Come with the villain."


    Chen Mu pulled Lu Yao and ran to the place where the fire broke out.


    Lu Yao didn''t say a word until she ran away. He asked strangely, "the fire ahead is so big. Wang Mingyang is very kind. Why don''t you go?"


    "Who knows if that man will lead us to life or death." Chen Mu lightly hissed, "so big wangjiabie garden can catch fire, there must be an insider, ran away rashly, ended in the name of ruthlessness, do not say, you have to compensate yourself."


    "To put it bluntly, you just can''t let Wang Mingyang go. Are you worried about his accident?" Lu Yao asked coolly.


    "You say so. He''s my friend. He''s kind enough to take us in. Now that he''s in trouble, I''m going to help him out?" Chen Mu choked.


    "But sometimes it can kill people." Lu Yaodao.


    "It''s better to die with vigour and vitality than to linger." Chen Mu Shen ran, "if there is no value, how happy life is, how afraid death is."


    She''s not afraid of death. It''s a big deal that she can''t get over it, leaving some regrets.


    But she can''t give up Wang Mingyang and others to escape alone.


    "To death." Lu Yao make complaints about it.


    "Whatever you say, I just want a clear conscience." Chen Mudao.


    "I don''t agree with you, but if you insist, I''ll go with you." Lu Yao said, "it''s a big deal to die together. To die with you is to be a ghost. "


    "I''m not a peony. Don''t learn from Su Yan."


    "In my eyes, you are the king of flowers."


    "Don''t be poor. It''s a critical moment now."


    Two people fight mouth, not long after, then came to Wang Mingyang listen to wind garden.


    Wang Mingyang was directing his servants to move some important things. When he saw them coming, he was a little depressed and said, "didn''t you let someone tell you to escape from the path? Why did you come back again?"


    "If you don''t leave, how can we escape alone." Of course, Chen Mu Mu was embarrassed to say that he doubted the servant''s intention and said, "friends should share happiness and difficulties together. We should go together."


    Anyway, they all stayed. Of course, the scene should be more pleasant.


    "Well said!" Wang Mingyang was a little moved and dumb for a while. He patted Chen mu on the shoulder. "I didn''t see the wrong person. They all said that in adversity we can see the truth. Chen mu, it''s my blessing to make you a friend!"


    "Same, same." Chen Mu responded.


    "Don''t be polite. The fire is getting closer and closer." Lu Yao looked at the raging fire ten meters away. "It''s already a huge fire. If you don''t go, I''m afraid it''s too late to wait."


    "But..." what else does Wang Mingyang want to say? Chen Mu has smashed his fist.


    "But what? Money is something out of your life. What do you want money for? Your family is not short of money." Dragged him to run, "let''s go!"


    After being beaten and dragged, Wang Mingyang frowned and didn''t know what to think of. He was soon relieved and followed them with short legs.


    The people in Wang Mingyang''s yard were originally for Wang Mingyang to save important things. Wang Mingyang wanted to run, so naturally he ran with him.


    Fire in the back bear rolling chase, a group of people in front of the mighty run, the scene is quite spectacular.


    After running for a while, there are two forks in front of him. Chen Mu is stunned and shakes Wang Mingyang away.


    "Lead the way, your back door. I don''t know where it is."


    Let her lead the team around, who knows where she will take them.


    If the fire is too big, people will run around and there will be accidents.


    Wang Mingyang blindly followed her in front of her. After hearing her words, he seemed to react and turned to one of the roads.


    "Come with me."


    Although he has short legs, he runs like a rabbit. After brushing the floor, he rushes out and throws the people behind him for a distance.


    Chen Mu looked a little confused: "why does he run faster than me?"


    "Wang Mingyang has the foundation of lightness skill, so you are not an opponent." Lu Yao pulled her to follow him and asked, "you are too slow. Do you want me to hold you?"


    "... forget it, self-sufficiency, self-reliance, I''m very heavy, you hold me, I think I will drag you down." Chen Mudao.


    "But you are too slow to run. Did you drag Wang Mingyang to run just now?"


    Lying trough, also too poisonous tongue, she that is a kind, conditioned action, he can ridicule her?


    Chen Mu Mu some speechless, gouge out his one eye: "want you to manage, walk your."


    "But you''re too slow." Lu Yao still refused to let her down.


    "Don''t talk. I''m almost out of breath. Concentrate on running!"


    While talking, Wang Mingyang stopped.


    Chen Mu Mu and Lu Yao looked up and saw that Su Yan, Ji Rushui and Qing had two servants waiting for them.


    There was nothing wrong with this, but when Wang Mingyang stopped, something was wrong.


    Chen Mu Mu saw that Wang Mingyang''s face was heavy. He walked quickly and came to him and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Su Yan and Ji Rushui stare at each other and say to them in surprise: "the fire is coming up. Why don''t you go? Do you want to stay here and be burned to death?"


    Wang Mingyang ignored the two men. After listening for a while, his face became heavier. He hesitated for a moment and said, "it''s not safe here. We''ll run out another way."


    "Ah?" All the people were shocked by this.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Yan a listen to flustered, "here is not one of the back door exit, how dangerous?"


    Wang Mingyang didn''t answer. He took them and ran back.


    Su Yan is not happy: "Wang, you should make it clear first, so you don''t understand etiquette... Lying trough!"


    Behind a exclamation, from the sky suddenly floating fire rain.


    Of course, there will be no fire or rain in the sky. It''s the rockets from outside that fall.


    Dense as rain.


    "Stand in the way Wang Mingyang gave a drink and took out his dagger and waved it at the Rockets in the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    Even though Wang Mingyang''s response was timely, he still suffered heavy losses.


    There are many servants in the Wang family''s bieyuan, including some weak women. Although some of them have escaped, some of them are poor.


    The sky was full of arrows. The arrows were sharp and caught off guard with fire.


    It''s hard to resist.


    After three rounds of arrow rain, only a dozen people were able to stand.


    "If you go on like this, you will die." While the arrow rain stopped for a while, Wang Mingyang waved, "rush out with me!"


    The sea of fire behind is 50 meters away. It''s impossible for them to turn back. They have no choice but to rush out or wait to be shot to death by the arrow rain.


    It''s hard to fight with a glimmer of life. Of course, 200% of the people choose the latter.


    Mole ants are still greedy for life. No one will easily give up his life at the critical moment.


    "My Lord, I''ve never been so big before!" Su Yan hung some colors on his body because he resisted the arrow rain. Now he was so embarrassed that he gritted his teeth and said, "run out together and kill those dog days!"


    People are also high spirited, ready to fight to death.


    Wang Mingyang''s eyes moved, moving a stone away from a certain angle in the yard.


    Suddenly, they can not see the front, suddenly show the original face.


    It''s a thick wall and a gate.


    Wang Mingyang removed the stone and opened the door.


    When the gate opened, a group of people who started archery with bows appeared a few meters outside.


    "Kill me!" Su Yan is an angry youth. Today he is in a mess. As soon as the door opens, he shouts and rushes out.


    Su Yan''s lightness skill, of course, is first-class. His body is like a flash of lightning, but in the blink of an eye, he put down several archers.


    The shooter''s weakness is close combat. Once he is close, he will lose combat effectiveness.


    Caught off guard, Su Yan was given a chance to fall to the ground without much resistance.


    This move flustered the hearts of other archers, and also boosted the morale of Wang Mingyang''s group.


    Wang Mingyang drank: "up!"


    A group of people rushed at the archers.

 Chapter 648

    The group of archers didn''t expect that the people inside would come out and beat them face to face. It was too sudden to be on guard.


    But in an instant, Qi Qi was put down.


    "I don''t know who''s so arrogant. It turns out that''s all." Su Yan stepped on the chest of a living Archer and said in a cold voice, "it''s a way to hurt people behind! Who told you to do that? "


    The big Wang family garden was almost burnt out in a fire.


    The loss must be tens of thousands of taels of silver.


    Wang Mingyang was also very angry, but before he asked, the archer sneered and said, "ignorant people, this is just the beginning¡°


    Just the beginning?


    what do you mean?


    What''s next?


    All the people were shocked. Before they could figure out the specific meaning of the words, the archer''s body twitched, his eyes turned up and died.


    "There''s poison in his teeth." Su Yan is particularly annoyed, "didn''t notice just now, let him commit suicide unexpectedly."


    The only one who committed suicide alive, they want to find the person behind, more difficult.


    However, if the mission fails, he will commit suicide by taking poison. The influence of the man behind is even more complicated.


    "It''s not your fault, it''s their destiny. If you don''t die if you fail, you will be tortured if you go back. " Chen Mu comforted.


    "You are still in the mood to sympathize with them. I''m not blaming myself for their death. I''m trying to find out the person behind the scenes." Su Yan gritted his teeth and said, "how dare you be so insidious! I''ll cripple them!"


    It''s because I''m afraid of being caught and tortured that I will take poison and commit suicide.


    Chen Mu Mu Shen ran a smile, is waiting to answer words, then hear Lu Yao voice some wrong: "you see there."


    Chen Mu Mu a Zheng, along his line of sight to see in the past, in front of a hundred meters away, neatly piled up with a pile of corpses.


    The service is like


    "It''s my Wang family." Wang Mingyang''s face was gloomy and cold. He strode toward the pile of corpses and said, "go and order it."


    The servant took the order and quickly went to count his face. However, a little, his face was heavy and his voice trembled. "Young master, all the servants who escaped, except those who were with you, are here."


    All dead, one left, one dead.


    What a cruel means!


    All the people in the room took a breath and looked at each other. They felt angry and cold.


    "Good, good, good!" Wang Mingyang''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he laughed angrily. "I''m so big, and I''ve been provoked for the first time! This tone, I have written down! "


    Voice Fang Luo, seems to be in order to hit their face in general, around the vegetation cover place, suddenly jump out of a group of people.


    With a ghost like mask, without saying a word, he waved his weapons and killed them.


    Chen Mu glanced over and saw that there were thirty or forty people.


    "It''s them." Chen Mu squeezed the palm tightly.


    That day, Wang Mingyang''s people united with Niutoushan people to rescue them from the mask man, and she felt that something was wrong.


    Although rescued, but the heart is always jumping a restlessness, did not expect this restlessness, from here.


    It''s haunting.


    Last time, a group of people wanted to catch her, but now it''s good. They destroyed the Wang family''s garden and killed so many people.


    Is it a warning to Wang Mingyang that if anyone dares to take her in, they will have to pay the price?


    What year, there are such disgusting ways!


    Chen Mu Mu''s heart is also very angry. As soon as those masked people appear, her whole body is on fire.


    No need for them to rush over, she clenched her fist to meet her.


    "Don''t be impulsive." Lu Yao''s quick eyes and quick hands pulled her behind and handed her a dagger, "take it, hide behind me, don''t die."


    Don''t die.


    What a real word.


    Chen Mu Mu looked at the dagger in his hand and his face was ferocious.


    However, although Lu Yao''s words are ugly, the truth is true.


    The target of those masked people is her. If she rushes out, she will be the target of public criticism.


    In view of Lu Yao''s ugly words, she leaned against his back and said, "now you are completely involved by me."


    "Well, I''m happy." While fighting with the masked man, Lu Yao said, "with you, what''s the fear of death?"


    It''s time to flirt.


    Chen Mu suddenly thought of something: "when I was sleepy, didn''t you go to the mask man''s nest with Su Yan and kill them? Why are there so many people? You''re not clean? "


    "I''m going to cut the grass to get rid of the roots. Now that I''m past, I''m going to uproot them!" Lu Yao replied with a deep face. "I''ve only been back for two or three hours. These mask men are very quick."


    The tone of his words was not a statement, but a strong irony.


    This satirizes others not to be able to hear, Chen Mu Mu is actually instantaneous understood.


    "You mean this masked man, not that masked man?"


    Lu Yao didn''t answer, so he tried harder to kill.


    There is no doubt about his martial arts. Naturally, he is top-notch. However, there are many masks, and all of them are good hands. There is no saying that every one of them can cut a second. Seven or eight people entangled Lu Yao and separated Chen mu.


    "Again." Chen Mu clenched his teeth, squeezed the dagger in his hand, and fought with the two masked men.


    She is good at fighting close to each other. Although the two masked men have good skills, they are hard to match her fierce attack.


    He who is not afraid of high martial arts is afraid of not dying.


    What''s more, Chen Mu''s skill is not bad, and he is willing to fight.


    So, after a while, the two masked men fell into the wind.


    Chen Mu Mu did not give them a chance to breathe, direct angle tricky sell two flaws, they clean touch the neck.


    There are many people with masks, but there are also many people on their side.


    Lu Yao picked eight, Su Yan picked six, Ji Rushui picked three, and Qing picked three. The remaining ten people can be regarded as one-on-one.


    The weak are shot to death by random arrows in the yard. Those who can live to the present are all capable of protecting their lives.


    What''s more, they know that if they can''t escape, they will die. They all fight for their lives. For a time, the two sides are also half weight, each with injuries, but it''s hard to win.


    Chen Mu Mu killed two people and was about to help Lu Yao. Suddenly, he heard the wind behind him. It was like a thunder. In the blink of an eye, he was behind him.


    She had always believed in her senses, but she didn''t turn her head back. She made a quick decision and slashed the dagger in her hand.


    "Ah


    There was a scream, very sad and shrill.


    Take advantage of this opportunity, Chen Mu steps back two steps, just look back to see the person who attacked her.


    It was also a masked man, but he was short and weak. However, from the perspective of attacking her secretly, he was also a strong trainer.


    His temperament is different from that of other masked people. At least at a glance, we can see that he is one of the leaders of these masked people.


    And he would scream, not only because she made a decision without hesitation, but also because the knife directly cut off his hand!


    That''s right. Cut it off!


    Fracture neat, bleeding, pain that mask seems to shiver the whole body.


    Chen Mu Mu''s eyes moved from the wound to the broken hand on the ground, and then to the dagger in his hand. His lips pulled coldly.


    ... this dagger was used by Lu Yao. It''s not too much to blow hair and cut iron like mud. This man used his hand to block her counterattack.


    It''s cheap to just cut off one hand!


    Thought but a blink of an eye, while you sick to your life, is absolutely can''t leave the enemy in one breath.


    She turned her wrist and stabbed the man in the chest with a dagger.


    The man didn''t wake up from the pain, so he saw the dagger coming near and gave way.


    The dagger passed over his shoulder.


    Chen Mu Mu shot, which has no reason to return without success, she is not in a hurry to take back the weapon, a wrist, directly stab the dagger down.


    Dagger across the shoulder, easily cut flesh and bone.


    The man screamed and kicked at her.


    The wounded beast''s random attack has already weakened her ability. In her heyday, Chen Mu may not be her opponent, but now she doesn''t pay attention to that person.


    Although Lu Yao is always weak and can only drag her feet, she has also learned Taekwondo, judo and Tai Chi.


    worse off than some, better off than many.


    The reaction was not slow.


    See that person kick to come over, quick side body Dodge, and then act as fast as lightning, put the whole body strength a knife to that leg row past.


    "Ah


    Another scream.


    A leg was cut off on the spot, and blood splashed on Chen Mu''s face.


    Losing one hand and one leg, the masked man can''t run away, but running continuously doesn''t mean that he can relax his vigilance.


    Chen Mu will never give the enemy a chance.


    Without blinking an eye, a knife swung again at the man''s other leg.


    Since she''s the leader, she won''t kill him. It''s still valuable to stay.


    But if she doesn''t die, she''ll have to take away his ability to act, so as not to pose a threat.


    What''s more, this person always gives her a sense of deja vu. She faintly feels that maybe if she leaves this person, her doubts can be solved a little.


    It''s just that although she has a good idea, the reality is not tolerant.


    Before she waved her dagger, a middle-aged masked man fell from the sky and grabbed her by the wrist.


    Took her dagger.


    Chen Mu''s martial arts are not good enough for real masters.


    The man snatched her dagger so fast that she couldn''t see it at all.


    Between lightning and flint, she could only see that the dagger had been snatched. The man looked back at the head of the mask man who was struggling with broken hands and feet. His chest was undulating. With a flash of the dagger, he drew at Chen Mu''s neck.


    The action of the master is so fast that her eyes can''t blink. How can she resist?


    Chen Mu sighed sadly, and some of them closed their eyes.


    It''s just that she''s quick to close her eyes. Someone''s faster than her.


    Before closing his eyes, he saw a flower in front of him, and then the dagger that stabbed her fell to the ground.


    "Bang" a, knock her heart all spirit.


    Not dead?


    Chen Mu Mu surprised but lift an eye, that saves her figure already with prepare to kill her middle-aged mask person to fight together.


    Familiar body, familiar face, is mo Qian!


    Mo Qian''s skill, which Chen Mu Mu had seen before, was surprisingly fast. Therefore, although the middle-aged mask that attacked her was powerful, it was not his opponent at all. Two people fight, ten moves have not passed, the victory or defeat has been divided.


    Seeing that Mo Qian was about to capture the masked man alive, the masked man was also cunning. He struggled to bear Mo Qian''s hand, took three or four steps back, turned around and ran like a rabbit, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    The middle-aged masked man ran away, and Chen Mu Mu had reinforcements here. The masked man left behind basically had to be harvested.


    Those who are more powerful can only struggle for a while, while those who are not are directly captured alive.


    Chen Mu Mu was very happy to catch the living man and walked towards the mask man who broke his hand and foot step by step.


    "Mu Mu." Lu Yao came around from behind, grabbed her and looked up and down, "are you ok?"


    "It''s OK. Mr. Mo saved me." Chen Mu Mu pointed to Mo Qian, stopped, eyes move, "is also your big uncle."


    Lu Yao looked at Mo Qian, hesitated a little, but did not shout out.


    After a pause, he turned to look at the mask man who was lying on the ground humming.


    "You want to see his face?"


    "It''s a familiar feeling." Chen Mu pursed her lips, what flashed in her eyes, "this person, we should have seen."

 Chapter 649

    Hear Chen Mu Mu this say, the Su rock that jumps over then exploded.


    "Familiar people?"


    After grinding his teeth, he went directly over Chen Mu and Lu Yao, took off the mask on his face and scolded: "I hate being stabbed in the back most in my life. I''m still a familiar person. You''d better not pray that we know each other, or I''ll kill you alive!"


    He moves too fast for others to stop him, and the masked man who suffers from the pain of breaking his hand and foot is even more unable to stop him.


    So the mask man''s mask was taken off, no doubt.


    See that person true face time, Chen Mu Mu did not feel to pinch tight fist.


    "It''s you Lu Yao was also stunned, and then shook his head. "Sure enough, mountain bandits are mountain bandits. They can never have their own nature. They are cruel and vicious. Those who call us brothers in the front will send people after us. Now, even worse, they have killed us all. "


    Chen Mu turned to Lu Yao in silence.


    Lu Yao looked the same, but said, "it''s disappointing."


    "Just disappointed?" Chen Mu Mu is waiting for his attitude originally, but wait to come so a, unavoidably some fret, "don''t you have sad?"


    "Why am I sad?" Lu Yao chuckled and said, "does he have anything to do with me?"


    Chen Mu Mu is a Leng, the vision skips the man on the ground, pursed lips.


    ... after taking off the mask of the masked man, the face exposed is Zhanfeng.


    The exhibition style of military division in Niutoushan.


    I used to call her brother and sister-in-law.


    Then three days ago, she was besieged by masked men, and Lin Mo and Niutoushan were the same group.


    Even later, when Lu Yao and Su Yan went to destroy the masked base, Lin Mo and others helped.


    As a result


    Zhan Feng and others are also masked people.


    That is to say, they are a group.


    Chen Mu Mu didn''t feel much about it, because she didn''t have a deep relationship with Niutoushan group. She only met several times. What''s more, Lin Mo was the second leader of the group of bandits, and she had a little sympathy in her heart. In addition, Zhan Feng wanted to kill her and Lu Yao when they were not there, so she didn''t like them any more.


    At the moment, when I see the masked people unfolding, my mood doesn''t fluctuate much.


    As far as she is concerned, everyone is the same.


    It''s all enemies.


    Lu Yao is here


    Lin Mo is Lu Jinfeng''s master. She doesn''t have deep feelings for those people in Niutoushan, but Lu Jinfeng is not.


    Now the evidence is conclusive. As I said with my own eyes, Lu Jinfeng should be miserable.


    She thought so, but when Lu Yao said that, she suddenly remembered.


    The man in front of him is Lu Yao, not Lu Jinfeng.


    Although the same body, feelings and thoughts are not the same.


    Lu Jinfeng has feelings for people in Niutoushan, and he doesn''t either.


    Lu Yao was just like her. In his eyes, people in Niutoushan were just enemies.


    There was a moment of silence in the atmosphere.


    In the space of silence, the people under Wang Mingyang''s hands have taken off the masks of the subdued masked people one by one.


    "They are all from Niutoushan." Mo Qian only took a look, then shook his head and said.


    "People from Niutoushan." Wang Mingyang narrowed his eyes and looked at the mess of the land. Then he looked at the corpses piled up. He said, "I have recorded this account. Ouyang Yue, don''t let me catch you! "


    With so many people under his command, Ouyang Yue, the stronghold leader, could not have been unaware of it.


    Su Yan''s eyes turned, his eyes passed the crowd, fell on Chen mu, and jumped over: "Chen Mu Mu, just ran away. Guess who just ran away is Ouyang Yue or Lin Mo?"


    This question


    Chen Mu is waiting to answer, Mo Qian directly handed over a thing: "you see."


    It''s a moon shaped finger sized jade pendant.


    Naturally, Chen Mu couldn''t recognize him, so he raised his eyes to see Lu Yao.


    Lu Yao and Lu Jinfeng share the same body, but they can also share the information in Lu Jinfeng''s mind. If others don''t know about the escape of the masked man in Niutoushan, Lu Yao may not know.


    Besides, the man


    Chen Mu''s eyes narrowed slightly and a sarcastic smile rose from the corner of his lips.


    Lu Yao didn''t live up to Chen Mu''s expectations. He just glanced at the jade pendant and said, "it''s Lin Mo''s."


    His voice was cold and light, and he didn''t have much emotion.


    "Lin Mo''s heart is to blame!" Mo Qian was so angry that his chin was curled up. "I knew he was not a thing, but I still wanted to show mercy to my son. I didn''t expect that twice. He can do it


    Then he turned back and glared at Lu Yao: "boy, I still remember what I told you! This Lin Mo, don''t show mercy to me when you see him in the future. He''s close to you, but he has no good intentions. He must be killed! "


    Chen Mu Mu listened to some surprised: "doctor Mo, have you talked to him?"


    Mo Qian ignored her and looked at Lu Yao fiercely.


    Lu Yao did not change his face, nodded indifferently: "I know."


    "What about these people?" Wang Mingyang came over, looking complicated, "you seem to have a lot to do with them?"


    "No Chen Mu Mu didn''t even think about it, so he snorted, "if it''s a long relationship, how can it hurt people secretly? It''s so cruel!"


    A few of them just suffered some injuries, but this time Wang Mingyang''s loss was great.


    It''s not only a farewell garden that has disappeared, but also the people under our hands have suffered a lot.


    Chen Mu Mu glanced at the corpses of Wang''s servants, feeling a little heavy and guilty: "sorry Wang Mingyang, we shouldn''t live in your house and bring you this disaster."


    "Don''t talk like that. You''re a victim, too." Wang Mingyang face slightly slow, patted her on the shoulder, "is a blessing is not a disaster is a disaster to avoid, but I do not regret saving you."


    "But..."


    "No, but I''m willing to do everything. I''ll pay for the loss of these people." Wang Mingyang said, and then looked into her eyes, "these people are cruel and cruel. You are old friends. What are you going to do with them?"


    All eyes fell on Lu Yao.


    Lu Yao look indifferent, nothing to do, directly throw the ball to Chen Mu Mu: "ask her."


    Everyone''s eyes, and Qi Shuai brush look at Chen Mu Mu.


    Chen Mu Mu thought about it and said to Wang Mingyang, "you have suffered a lot this time. They are the culprits. What should you do? Come on."


    "At my disposal?" Wang Mingyang was stunned for a moment, then narrowed his eyes and laughed, "are you sure?"


    "Sure." Chen Mu nodded.


    Wang Mingyang lips smile deeper: "so, very good."


    Step back two steps, eyes around those who were captured alive Niutoushan mask people, voice cold to the bone.


    "Kill me!"


    Just two words, unfeeling and capable, no half a drag.


    The servants of the Wang family have long hated these masked people. After hearing the words, they did not hesitate to take the knife.


    Poof.


    There was a splash of blood.


    All the masked people on the ox''s head, except for Zhan Feng, died.


    Zhan Feng was cut off with one hand and one foot. He couldn''t escape at all. He couldn''t give any help to his brother''s death. He could only watch a piece of his head fall to the ground and his eyes were ready to crack.


    "Wang Mingyang, you beast, I''ll fight with you!"


    "Yes, how do you spell it with me?" Wang Mingyang walked over and stepped on his chest, "you feel aggrieved after killing so many people. Your people are people, my people are not people? It''s natural to kill people to fill their lives. Don''t say that I, Wang Mingyang, have never been a good man. Even if I am a good man, I can''t bear your means! "


    Unable to explain to Wang Mingyang, Zhan Feng turned his eyes to Lu Yao and cried, "Lu Jinfeng, are you indifferent to the death of these people! They are all your brothers. They used to be your brothers. They just died in front of you. Are you sad? "


    "Why am I sad?" Lu Yao''s face was paralyzed, and he said, "the brother who wants to kill me, is that still a brother? If we didn''t get away with it today, would you let us off in a fight? "


    "If you can''t, why mention the word!"


    This is reasonable. Chen Mu nodded and then said: "some people are mean. They blame others for not paying attention to friendship. In fact, they are the most cruel. It''s a good idea!"


    "Don''t say they''re brothers. They shouldn''t be stabbed in the back. Even if they''re not brothers, they''ll fight today''s killing. It''s a good thing that they''re selling miserably and playing the emotional card!"


    She spoke directly and impolitely, which made Zhanfeng look even worse.


    Gnashing his teeth and staring at her: "bitch, it''s all you. How can you not die? How dare you sow dissension?"


    ... when I had a good relationship, my sister-in-law called her.


    When she becomes the enemy and doesn''t kill her at all, is she still to blame for her immortality and mischief?


    Chen Mu shook his head: "I''ve never seen such a shameless person since I was so big!"


    The three outlooks are broken!


    Then he looked at Wang Mingyang: "Mingyang, don''t you plan to kill him?"


    "The last one, keep it for questioning." Mo Qian said.


    The words spread to Zhan Feng''s ears, and he laughed madly: "it''s just the beginning. It''s impossible to kill me if you want to get information from me!"


    Voice square fall, a long sword directly when his chest through.


    Zhan Feng stares at Wang Mingyang and says, "you, you killed me! Kill me, and you will never get the information of the people behind me! "


    "My Wangs want to investigate something, but they don''t want to use outside force!" Wang Mingyang hissed, and without blinking an eye, he pulled out the sword and poked it in again. "Scum like you, I''m tired of listening to you two more words!"


    Mo Qian


    Lu Yao


    Qing: "yes."


    Ji Rushui


    Chen Mu


    Wang family members


    Seeing the scene in front of me, I was shocked by Wang Mingyang''s methods.


    The captured prisoners were killed without questioning, tracing or bargaining!


    This kind of practice is happy, but the value of captivity is often more than that.


    He killed all the people. How do you investigate the people behind the mask man?


    Everyone was still surprised. Wang Mingyang had pulled out the bloody sword from Zhanfeng''s body. Looking around, he said faintly: "these people''s mouths are strict. It''s hard to extort a confession. Even if they get some information, it''s probably false."


    Said eyes to Chen Mu Mu, as if to explain to her.


    "Don''t worry. There''s nothing that my Wang family can''t find out. After this, I''ll give you an account."


    Wang Mingyang said so, Chen Mu Mu and others naturally have no opinion.


    Don''t say that Wang Mingyang is mentally handicapped. Even if he is mentally handicapped, what?


    It''s not a problem for people in Niutoushan to die hundreds of times.


    Wang Mingyang is in a bad mood. Let it out.


    Venting is helpful to mental adjustment and not to cause bigger problems.


    What''s more, she told Wang Mingyang that she left the person to him.


    People are dead. Is it meaningful to argue?


    Helpless smile, nodded: "good, I believe you."

 Chapter 650

    Wang Mingyang has some mental problems, especially paranoid. He also cares about Chen Mu''s mood. Chen Mu understands and his tense face eases down.


    Waving his hand, he said to the living, "throw these dog carcasses to the mass grave and let the wild animals take them."


    Nowadays, death without whole body is a kind of vicious punishment.


    But Wang Mingyang''s practice, the people present do not think there is any objection.


    Wang''s people died so many people in vain, and they died so wrongly. Naturally, they didn''t feel that Wang Mingyang''s method of dealing with the enemy was cruel.


    Mo Qian is looking at Lu Yao''s attitude. Lu Yao has nothing to do with himself, Su Yan is gloating, Ji Rushui''s master and servant are indifferent, and Chen Mu is indifferent.


    So the matter came to an end.


    After stopping fighting, Wang Mingyang sent a signal to go out, and now Wang''s support arrived.


    Although there are only a few hundred armed elite, just standing in front of them, they can already feel the sharp murderous spirit.


    The steward who led the team was the steward I saw last time in Beiyuan villa. As soon as the steward arrived at the scene, he ran to Wang Mingyang and knelt down and said, "I''ve come to help you. I''m surprised. I''ll die!"


    "It came quickly." Wang Mingyang is noncommittal to his words, waved to him, "deal with the corpse here first."


    The housekeeper nodded and gave an order. The elite went out to help deal with the body.


    When he was free, he cautiously pointed to the two luxury carriages around the corner and said, "young master, this other courtyard has been burned down. Why don''t you go to Beiyuan villa for a while and wait for the old slave to repair it, and then come back?"


    "Dirty place, if you look at it more, it''s dirty!" Wang Mingyang looked at the other garden, which was still surrounded by a big fire. He was disgusted, but he didn''t know what to think of. After a pause, he said, "it''s up to you."


    "Yes, slave." The housekeeper wiped the sweat on his forehead and answered.


    Wang Mingyang no longer looked at him, but came to Chen Mu: "today''s incident is my negligence. I''m so sorry that it happened in my territory. You are also frightened. Why don''t you go to bieyuan villa with me and let me treat you well? "


    Afraid of being rejected immediately, he added, "don''t worry, bieyuan villa is absolutely safe. There are ten groups of masked people today, and they can''t get in. You can absolutely guarantee your safety. If you miss half of it, just ask me! "


    Wang Mingyang is very enthusiastic, but they don''t have much time.


    Chen Mu shook his head: "no, thank you Mingyang, but we still have some things to deal with in the capital. We have to be in a hurry."


    The most important thing is that Beiyuan villa is not very far away from the Du family. Now the Du family are worried that they can''t find them. If she goes to Beiyuan villa with him, it will cause more disasters, which will affect Wang Mingyang and delay things in the capital.


    She had too many doubts. She had to get to the capital early to uncover the contradiction in her heart.


    What''s more, her damned brother is a demon now. She has taken the lead. If she doesn''t hurry up, when she arrives in the capital, she will have to be killed.


    If you are a master, you can''t be half careless.


    A villain can''t be distracted at all.


    Qin Tianyang''s paranoid thing can be regarded as a villain among villains.


    How dare she delay any more.


    Although Wang Mingyang was reluctant to give up, he was also an understanding person. He didn''t ask much. He just said, "if you insist on going, I won''t stop you, but I''m a man and horse. You have to take me, and I have to watch you arrive safely in the capital."


    "No Chen Mu was startled, "you are so murderous, and there are so many people. Follow us, and we won''t be scared to death all the way."


    "Just change your clothes." Wang Mingyang extremely insisted, "these people are all elite trained by the world''s best experts by Dad. They have rich combat experience, and their skills are all one against one hundred. I can rest assured that they will protect you."


    After a pause, "you''ve been assassinated by two groups of people in a few days. I''m still here. If you leave, I''m worried about whether you can get to the capital alive. They are all friends. It''s a pity that I can''t accompany you to Beijing. Can''t you let me down a little? "


    Wang Mingyang''s attitude is very sincere. He is clearly helping others, but he puts his attitude very low.


    Chen Mu sighed and was about to speak. Su Yan squeezed over and said, "Chen Mu Mu, don''t be so hypocritical. You''re not afraid of death. I don''t want to go through today''s events and the first three days. It''s not so lucky to escape every time. It''s more important to be alive than anything else! "


    With a smile, he said to Wang Mingyang, "Mingyang, I''ll take over this man for Chen Mumu. Thank you for your kindness. We will arrive in the capital safely."


    Although Wang Mingyang wanted to hear this, he was not so happy to hear it from Su Yan.


    He nodded, bypassed him, and went directly to Chen Mu: "I can''t send you away. Although the Wang family has not been beaten down like the Du family these days, they have encountered many difficulties. I have to stay. Have a safe trip. "


    Chen Mu was stunned: "in fact, you all know..."


    I know that the imperial court oppressed merchants and attached great importance to power.


    I know she is the illegitimate daughter of Empress Dowager Tang.


    I know why the Du family arrested her.


    The Du family arrested her in order to have bargaining chips with the Empress Dowager Tang. Wang Mingyang has no place to find. She is right in front of him now.


    But he never wanted to catch her and use her to solve problems.


    Even in order to protect her safety, but also to her own master elite.


    Wang Mingyang light smile, said: "I only know that you are my friend, you are good to live, is the greatest benefit to me."


    Chen mu can''t help but be moved by such a friend.


    Looking at him deeply, he was moved and said, "Wang Mingyang, it''s an honor for me to know you all my life."


    "Me too." Wang Mingyang replied, mouth raised, "you are my first friend, must be good."


    "You''re going to have a lot of friends." Chen Mu said, "compare your heart to your heart, you will get more. Believe me."


    "I believe everything you say." Wang Mingyang thought about it, but he couldn''t help it. His eyes were a little wet. "Well, this is not the last time we meet. You must arrive in the capital alive and solve the problem. Then come to Jiangbei to find me. I''ll wait for you."


    "It will come." Chen Mu said, "with your escort and your blessing, I will overcome all difficulties and appear in front of you again."


    "But before that, you have to protect yourself." Chen Mu looked at him, "you can''t have an accident."


    "There are not many people who can hurt me at the end of the day." Wang Mingyang looked at her with gentle eyes, and her eyes were a little red, "just as there are not many people who care about me."


    Chen Mu Mu is a little dumbfounded and looks at him.


    "Since it''s a friend''s heart, I accept your people, but I only want half."


    "Ah?" Wang Mingyang did not respond, "why? More people can ensure safety. "


    "Dozens of people are enough. Too many people on the road will cause confusion." Chen Mu chuckled, "what''s more, you wang Mingyang, although you are in the north of the river, your territory, but also many enemies, you also need to protect."


    "It''s the first time someone cared so much about me." Wang Mingyang slightly stunned, moved to look at her, "suddenly found that if you treat me a little better, I guess I will pester you, also want to follow you."


    "Then I''d better not do you any good." Chen Mu Mu laughed and patted him on the shoulder, "take care."


    "Take care." Wang Mingyang said.


    He said, "you''ve got both carriages."


    "Well." Chen Mu Mu Leng for a while, some funny, "give me, then you sit what?"


    This fool, can you not let others treat him a little better, but treat her twice as well?


    How can this temperament survive for so many years, and be spread so badly by the outside world?


    Is it just about looks?


    This face world.


    "I''m not in a hurry." Wang Mingyang said, "this is my site. Later, someone will send me a carriage."


    Looked at her, "but, you are going to be on your way, naturally you are important."


    It was so sweet that she would have been sorry if she hadn''t rubbed his carriage.


    So Chen Mu gladly accepted: "then I will not respect."


    "That''s right." So easy to persuade Chen mu, Wang Mingyang is very happy, "no need to be polite, is a real friend."


    The foolish son of the landowner is very fond of his understanding of friendship.


    "Well." Chen Mu responded.


    He''s just happy.


    While talking, the carriage had come, and Chen Mu called Lu Yao and others to get on.


    Su Yan has been fighting every day these days. He has already become a dog. When there is a carriage coming, he doesn''t want to be polite, so he climbs up quickly.


    After going up, looking at the people behind, a soothing handsome face suddenly turned black.


    "What are you doing with me! I''m going to the capital, not with you. "


    "Naturally, I''ll go to the capital with you." Ji Rushui grabbed the corner of her clothes, half shy and half angry. "What''s the matter? I don''t want to be responsible for eating dry and wiping clean?"


    "Who told you to put medicine in the wine and encourage me to drink?" Su Yan was depressed and waved, "you are to blame for everything. If that didn''t happen, maybe I would have been killed by the explosive. We just take what we need."


    "Go to your mother and get what you need!" Ji Rushui has a black face. "I''m a pure and innocent daughter''s family. You''ve ruined my body. Who else can I marry?"


    "Who knows, you can marry whoever you like. It''s not me anyway." Su Yan waved indifferently, rather disgusted, "I don''t see my virtue. Do you think everyone likes you? You said I ruined your innocence, I also said that I was taken away by you for the first time, do you owe it? I''m even worse! "


    In the face of Su Yan, Ji Rushui is almost angry with him.


    "You shameless person, you can say that!"


    "How shameless am I? Didn''t you break my body?" Su Yan snorted, "I''m a good innocent man. I''m so sullied by you that the girls I like don''t dare to tell me. You''re right!"


    "I don''t care!" Ji Rushui grinned her teeth and Gu Zi climbed into the carriage. "Anyway, you want my innocence. Even if you dislike me again, you have to marry me!"

 Chapter 651

    "You''re a woman." Su Yan saw this, almost lung gas explosion, "so wrapped up with a man, you don''t want to face!"


    Su Yan''s venomous tongue makes Chen Mu feel powerless. At this moment, he makes Ji Rushui''s face red and purple.


    "You think I want to follow you." She was depressed. "It''s not because I lost myself to you."


    In ancient times, a woman lost herself to a man. No matter whether the man was a mule or a horse, she could only live with him.


    Feudal society had always been strict with women. No matter how noble their status was, they could not lose their courtesy and innocence.


    Ji Rushui has a relationship with Su Yan. Of course, we can''t let him go.


    Chen Mu knew the reason, so he said nothing and watched the play.


    On reason, she should be on Ji Rushui''s side. If a woman is robbed of her innocence, no matter what the reason is, no one will marry a woman without her innocence in the future. She may even become a street mouse and be beaten by everyone.


    She is also a woman, should sympathize with Ji Rushui.


    But in terms of friendship, she should be on Su Yan''s side.


    After all, it was Ji Rushui who took the medicine.


    Although we can shift the responsibility to Qing, Qing must also act according to orders. Ji Rushui is not innocent.


    They don''t know why Ji Rushui does that, but she is absolutely harmful to others.


    Therefore, stealing chicken is not worth eating rice.


    If it''s not that the medicine is too strong, you have to make friends to solve it, otherwise you will die, and she won''t push Su Yan out.


    But at that point, we can only get two people together.


    From a certain point of view, Ji Rushui really can''t account for any reason.


    Shidao sympathizes with the weak, but it can''t be judged that Ji Rushui is right just because she is weak.


    No, Ji Rushui is almost fully responsible for this.


    In her time, men would not be responsible, on the contrary, they would despise the shameless women.


    But here is an ancient feudal society, where women''s innocence is very important.


    Su Yan''s innocent body is absolutely impossible as a one night stand. I''d like to deal with it.


    While pondering, Su Yan has been fighting Ji Rushui for several rounds. Ji Rushui says that she can''t help Su Yan. She is so angry that her forehead is smoking. She just stays in the carriage and refuses to leave.


    Su Yan can not help her, sarcastic: "shameless, too shameless, you such a person, I can not marry you! It''s no use pestering me. I''m still saying that when I get to the end of the world! "


    Ji Rushui was so angry that she shivered. Qing couldn''t look down and said in a low voice, "Mr. Su, miss can''t help it. Why do you insult people like that. The Ji''s family is strict, and the young lady will lose her life before she gets married. If you don''t go with the young master, the Ji''s family will beat her to death when they know. "


    "So serious?" Su Yan curled his lips, "You Ji''s people are really, in order to pester men, dare to say anything."


    "It''s not like that." Qing anxiously explained, "I don''t mean to pester you, but I''m in a hurry. The young lady gives you the right. If you don''t marry you, the Ji family will never go back. Please forgive me."


    Then he knelt down to Su Yan and said in a deep voice: "it''s my fault to take medicine in the wine. If you are angry, you have no choice but to kill or cut me. But my young lady has lost her innocence. Please do me a favor and don''t drive her away. When things like this happen, the world is so big that there is the influence of Ji''s family everywhere. She can never leave the young master. "


    "And this?" Su Yan was surprised.


    "Yes, the punishment of the Ji family on infidelity women is particularly serious. If you don''t believe it, you can go outside and inquire. I''m not cheating you." Qing bowed his head and said.


    "Get out of here!" When Ji Rushui saw his advice and Su Yan''s carelessness, she was so angry that she said, "I''m not a loser that no one wants. Do you want to push me out so humbly? What do you ask him to do? I''m not that cheap! "


    "But..." Qing looks at Su Yan and Ji Rushui, and then swallows it.


    He didn''t say it, but everyone could guess what he meant.


    Green so beg Su Yan, is humble Ji Rushui.


    But Ji Rushui is pestering Su Yan so much. How can she not belittle herself?


    There was a brief silence in the air.


    Silence makes the mood more impetuous.


    Ji Rushui is so stuffy that she kicks towards Qing.


    "It''s all your fault. I''m all your fault today. Don''t give me shame. Go away. I don''t want to see you!"


    "Miss!" Qing didn''t dare to feel emotional after being kicked. She just knelt down and said, "Qing is sorry for you, but Qing is absolutely loyal to the master''s heart. Please let me follow you. Even if you want to fight or scold, Qing will follow you."


    "I don''t beat you, I don''t scold you." Ji Rushui gasped heavily, gritted her teeth and said, "if you are sincere for my good, stay away from me. I don''t want to see you now. Go away!"


    "Miss..." green lips moved, just waiting to say what, Ji Rushui a fierce eyes stare in the past.


    "Get out of here!"


    The roar, with hysterical collapse, almost overturned the carriage shed.


    Green see such Ji like water, the corner of the eye more than light a sweep, stay in Ji like water leg for a moment, in the eyes of the heavy injury.


    "Qingzhicuo, Qingxi will leave now."


    With that, he stopped pestering, and his body was vertical. He used his lightness skill and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Ji Rushui looked at the background of his departure, flashing in his eyes, and then scolded in a low voice: "go away, they are all guys who can''t accomplish enough and can''t defeat enough!"


    Su Yan


    Lu Yao


    Chen Mu


    Mo Qian


    Originally also thought such Ji Rushui pitiful, but she said so a word.


    It''s not enough to succeed, but it''s more than enough to fail. I secretly admit that she ordered Qing to take the medicine?


    Qing is just a tool to do things. Now that things have failed, she feels aggrieved, so she is angry with Qing?


    There must be something hateful about a poor man. If you don''t remind others, they will forget it.


    No matter how pathetic the beauty was, no one would look at her again.


    Wang Mingyang, who was waiting for the carriage to start, also shook his head and looked away.


    Ji Rushui, who was despised, was so wronged that she sat down on a small chair with her mouth blankly. She clearly tolerated people''s strange eyes, but she refused to get off the car.


    "You woman!" Su Yan also has some speechless, "it''s obviously your fault, which makes me suffer so much loss, but you depend on me."


    "Su Yan." Chen Mu sighed, "stop talking."


    "Mu Mu." Su Yan cried, "I''m only 15 years old. I''m still a green flower. I''ve been ruined by her old woman. How can she be more aggrieved than me? It''s clearly her medicine. How can she have the face to force me to be responsible! I don''t want to marry such an old woman


    ... old woman... Old woman


    Ji Rushui heard that her brain exploded and her eyes were round: "who do you say is an old woman?"


    "Say you!" Su Yan glared in the past, "how old I am, you have the heart to waste, you don''t see how old you are!"


    "I''m only a few years older than you, and I''m as beautiful as a flower. I''m not old anymore!" Ji Rushui said, "I''m the most beautiful woman in the world. I deserve you and you''re wronged!"


    "No matter how beautiful a flower is, it will wither. The inner beauty is the real beauty. You are a woman with a bad mind and old age. What do you think is attractive about you?" Su Yan snorted.


    When he is not happy, he will step on other people''s weakness and sneer.


    But this point is really Ji Rushui''s death.


    Ji Rushui was almost mad: "I''m not old. If it wasn''t for today''s event, all the people who want to marry me will queue up in the capital!"


    "That was before today." Su Yan said coolly, "after today, you go out and yell to see who is willing to marry you, old woman!"


    "I''ll strangle you!" Ji Ru''s water and gas are almost exploding. She is stimulated by Su Yan again and again, and her brain is also out of her mind. She stands up and pours at Su Yan.


    Su Yan still feels that he has suffered a loss. Ji Rushui tosses him like a shrew. He has no pity for jade. He flashes to the side.


    The woman who lost her mind, and her body was deficient, did not stop, directly hit the car wall, fell to the ground, and tears fell down.


    "Su Yan, you son of a bitch!"


    "Crying..." Su Yan looked at Ji Rushui, who was crying. He was at a loss for a moment. He frowned and said, "how old are you, crying in front of us children, you are good."


    Ji Rushui was just aggrieved and couldn''t hold back her tears. She was just about to take back her tears. Hearing this, she thought that he called her an old woman, and her tears were out of control.


    Cry and scold.


    "Su Yan, you son of a bitch!"


    "You are so deceiving that I am not old!"


    "You have taken my innocent body, you are not responsible!"


    "I don''t want to die yet, you cruel heart, you bastard!"


    Su Yan opened his mouth and looked at the crying woman, but he couldn''t tell why.


    Ordinary tongue, in front of a woman''s tears, simply can not get up.


    He grabbed his hair and went to see Chen mu.


    "Girl, don''t patronize the theatre. Give me some advice. She''s crying so much that people who don''t know it can''t figure out what I''ve done to her! "


    What happened to Ji Rushui? After eating, she ran away. Was it white?


    Chen Mu Mu shakes his head and is waiting to speak. The corner of his eye is shining over Ji Rushui''s shin. He looks like a meal, and then his eyes are sharp.


    "Su Yan, help her up."


    "Me?" Su Yan pointed to himself and said, "are you on her side?"


    "After all, she lost herself to you. She gave you a clean body." Chen Mu Mu pointed to Ji Rushui''s calf, "after all, you are a man. When a man comes out to mix, he wants to stand up to heaven and stand up to his heart. He will be recognized after eating."


    "But I don''t like her." Su Yan looked at the bleeding leg, eyes slightly a coagulation, but some unwilling way, "I''m still small, so I was forced together by an old woman, I was wronged."


    "Wronged you! And put your nose on your face, no! " Chen Mu Mu stretched out his hand and pressed his head, "you are a man, but you think you are a little daughter-in-law, so you are not ashamed! The girl is not only innocent, but also the most beautiful woman in the world. She is the goddess in the eyes of many men. Don''t get cheap and sell well. How old are you? She''s not in her prime. What''s more, she''s a junior with gold bricks. Why don''t you like it? "


    Su Yan was stunned, and then said thoughtfully, "it seems reasonable to hear you say so."


    "It makes sense. You''re still in a daze." Chen Mu Mu pushed him, "go to help her. It''s the first time for Miss Ji to sit on the ground and cry like this. It''s very harmful to her body. The beauty is in her arms. Don''t you know how lucky she is!"


    "Oh." Su Yan is obedient, blink blink eyes, along Chen Mu Mu''s strength toward Ji Rushui walked past.


    "Stop crying and get up."

 Chapter 652

    Ji Rushui had been wronged and shed tears. After hearing Su Yan''s words, her tears fell more happily.


    "You son of a bitch!"


    "Yes, yes, I''m a son of a bitch." Su Yan touched her nose and pulled her up from the ground. "How old are you? You are still crying. Are you ashamed?"


    "You don''t want me. What''s more humiliating?" Ji Rushui said.


    "I don''t think so." Su Yan thought about it and said so frankly.


    Ji Rushui was more angry immediately: "then you still care what I do, let me die on my own, anyway, it has nothing to do with you!"


    "Why not? I can''t do without you. Just break the pot and look for life? I don''t think you''re so vulnerable. " Su Yandao.


    "I''m just so vulnerable. I''m just a broken pot!" Ji Rushui glared at him fiercely, "anyway, I am also a broken shoe now, alive or dead, all the same!"


    "Hey, don''t push an inch." Su yanku ha ha, "I just can''t see it. Come and comfort you. Don''t threaten me! I don''t want to do that! "


    "Then don''t stop me, I''ll die in front of you!" Ji Rushui was so angry that she grabbed the sword beside Mo Qian and wiped it off her neck.


    Su Yan was so scared that he quickly hugged her and threw the sword away: "aunt, you''re cruel. Don''t die, don''t die. At least you''re a beauty. If you die like this, I won''t be a sinner!"


    "You let go!" Ji Rushui hates a way, "anyway you don''t want me, you don''t care about me!"


    "Ah, I care about you, I care about you, I want you to still be not it?" Su Yan almost cried, "I''ve suffered a lot from you. Who let me be a man? Don''t die. I''m depressed and crying."


    "You are still in the red!" Ji Rushui gritted her teeth, "you tell me, where can''t I deserve you?"


    "You don''t deserve it anywhere." Su Yan also dares to say, "your family is not as good as me, you are not as handsome as me, you are not as tall as me, and you are not as strong as me. What do you think are your characteristics? Except older than me


    "You can only despise my age?" Ji Rushui stares at him.


    "You''re old, and you say you''ve got a good eye. You haven''t been married until now. In my opinion, you''re too bad to be married." Su Yandao.


    "Get out of here!" Ji Rushui was so angry that she shivered all over. "I''m obviously delayed by Wang Mingyang, or I''ll be a yellow girl at this age, and then I''ll take advantage of you!"


    Not far away, Wang Mingyang touched his nose and looked up at the sky, pretending he didn''t hear anything.


    Although things do have something to do with him, Ji Rushui shows that he has a sense of being shot while lying down.


    "I don''t care who delayed you. Anyway, it''s my bad luck." Su Yan hummed.


    "That''s bad luck for you. You just said you would be responsible!" Ji Rushui quarreled with him a lot and became numb.


    "Well, although I don''t like you, you do have some beauty. You can take me out to meet people and be my 100th concubine." Su Yan said.


    "What Ji Rushui hears speech, immediately exploded, a clutch his ear, scold a way, "you dare to let me be concubine, you seek to die!"


    "Hey, you let me go, I''ll just talk about it." How fragile the ear is, a twist really hurt, Su Yan immediately second counsels.


    "That''s all? This kind of thing can also talk nonsense! Let me let you go, you can tell me, and let me be a concubine? "


    "Let''s go! Ah, no, you''re the side room. "


    "Go away! I want to be the main room, and the only one! Eight lift the big sedan, lift the door


    "You want to be beautiful! Oh, pain... Pain... Let go


    "Will you marry me or not?"


    "If you screw it down again, my ears will be broken and my face will be broken. I''ll see how you can go out and meet people in the future!"


    "What does it matter if you look better than I? Anyway, it''s just as ugly in my eyes. I don''t mind if you disfigure me. "


    "You are so cruel! Let go, help


    "I''ll ask you again, will you marry me or not?"


    "Marry, you are a son of a bitch. I will marry all her daughters. You should let me go. It''s going to be broken!"


    ¡­¡­


    The new couple got together and soon reached a consensus.


    As the saying goes, one day husband and wife a hundred days, not to mention are only young men and women, had a physical relationship, invisible also close a lot. As soon as Su Yan let go, Ji Rushui took his arm and leaned on him, never letting go.


    Su Yan''s mouth is cheap, but his heart is good.


    Looking at the people in the carriage and the people outside, he turned his eyes around Ji Rushui, smashed his mouth, and said: "I''ve been cheated by a female toad. I''m so sorry."


    That''s what I said, but there was a trace of warmth in my eyes.


    "But since you''ve been with me, you''ve got to follow me. Don''t mess with me all day, or I won''t want you!"


    "Face for you?" Ji Rushui snorted, "do you want to fight?"


    "Just your strength?" Su Yan glanced at the bloodstain on her calf and pulled her skirt, "are you sure you can beat me?"


    "I hate it Ji Rushui blushed and twisted. She got into his arms and closed her eyes. "I''m tired because of you. You should hold me to sleep!"


    "Ah..." Su Yan looked at the woman who held him in her arms and blinked.


    Ji Rushui didn''t care about him. She put her arms around his neck and closed her eyes like that.


    Pretend to sleep.


    Everybody knows.


    Su Yan also knows.


    But looking at such Ji Rushui, it''s hard for him to push away.


    Then he turned his eyes to Chen Mu and asked for help: "Mu Mu, what should I do when I meet such a shameless woman?"


    "What else can I do? Bai has found a beautiful daughter-in-law who is very beautiful. What else are you dissatisfied with?" Chen Mu Mu shakes his head, slants his one eye, "ache her chant!"


    "But she doesn''t really like me. Just don''t force me to be responsible. If two people who don''t like me get together, they will be unhappy." Su Yan said, "she has such a bad temper. If I hurt her again, she will not go to heaven."


    "Then go to heaven. Women are supposed to be spoiled." Chen Mu Mu took a look at Ji Rushui, who obviously raised his ears in his arms, and chuckled, "since you marry her, you will naturally hurt her. Her nature is not particularly bad, and she will certainly like you. If you are an extremely ugly toad, do you think she will marry you? Suicide will not haunt you. "


    "A pause," a woman on this temperament, how you love her, pet her, give her Shun hair, behind her good


    "Will it?" Su Yan is not sure to look at her.


    "Yes." Chen Mu nodded, "a woman is like a cat. If you follow her, you will be in her heart."


    "Oh." Su Yan looked down at the woman in his arms, with a thoughtful face.


    When the car finally quieted down, Chen Mu waved goodbye to Wang Mingyang.


    "I''ll use only one carriage, and you can take the rest."


    Wang Mingyang was a little confused by Su Yan and Ji Rushui''s team outside. He nodded at Wen Yan''s words, but he couldn''t respond: "good."


    Watching the carriage go away and stay in the same place, it took a long time to think of something.


    "Chen Mu Mu, you @ £¤..."


    As the carriage moved away, Chen Mu could not hear what he was saying. He only saw the way he waved and knew that he was calling her.


    Blinking, he asked Lu Yao, "what did he say?"


    Lu Yao face unchanged: "let you take care."


    "That''s all?" Chen Mu looks at him and always feels that something is wrong.


    "What else do you think?" Lu Yao said with a smile, "don''t you think he will tell you to marry him?"


    "Go away." What''s in the head of the goods, this kind of idea can jump out.


    Wang Mingyang is a good person, but is she the kind of person who is willing to eat?


    Some people, being friends is wonderful.


    But it''s not suitable to be a lover or husband and wife.


    This includes her and Wang Mingyang.


    ... Lu Yao''s statement has simply tarnished the beautiful friendship between her and Wang Mingyang.


    Without looking at him, he turned to ask Mo Qian, "doctor Mo, do you hear me?"


    "No Mo Qian naturally stood on Lu Yao''s side. Lu Yao refused to tell her. Of course, Mo Qian couldn''t say it. His eyes didn''t blink. He said faintly, "I didn''t pay attention just now."


    There''s no reason for that.


    Chen Mu mouth corner smoked to smoke, had to give up.


    Anyway, they are already grasshoppers on a boat. If Wang Mingyang told her something important, they would not hide it from her.


    If you don''t keep it from her, it''s a matter of indifference.


    Think like this, put down the mood.


    His eyes passed by Mo Qian carelessly, and he could not help thinking of his previous question: "doctor Mo, aren''t you in the hospital opposite Du''s house? Why are you here all of a sudden? "


    Wang Mingyang appeared in the border town because of business. It was a coincidence that he met.


    But Dr. Mo had stayed well in the hospital before. How did he come to the corner now?


    It''s just a coincidence. The reason is too far fetched. Three year old children don''t believe it.


    "I came out with you." Mo Qian glanced at her, a face calm, "you two dolls will not take care of themselves, a row of perils, do not stare at you, how can I rest assured?"


    After all, it''s Lu Jinfeng''s uncle. The pursuit of this concern is excusable. There''s nothing to say.


    But


    Think of being chased before, black face.


    "You''ve been following us all the time. As the name suggests, it''s protection. But why did Xiao Feng and I get into trouble several times and you didn''t come out to save us? Especially three days ago, if Wang Mingyang''s people didn''t show up in time, I''m afraid Xiaofeng and I would be two corpses now, right


    This tracking, care, close like this, she is also very heart.


    Not to mention the thousands of miles to help each other, the ceremony is light and the affection is heavy.


    He was always around, but he watched them fall into crisis and almost died several times.


    It''s a hell of care.


    It''s clear that I can''t help myself when I see death!


    Some words Chen Mu Mu did not say, but Mo Qian how human spirit, look at her expression will know she is not happy, quickly explained: "girl, things are not what you think, don''t misunderstand me."


    "I didn''t show up three days ago, but didn''t the coachman take you all the way?"


    Mention that coachman, Chen mu mu heart move: "that coachman is the person that you arrange?"


    "Well." Mo Qian nodded, "I didn''t come here at that time, so I asked him to send you to the capital. It was not that I didn''t save you, but that I was not at the scene."


    "Ah?" Chen Mu Mu Leng for a while, don''t believe, "you are not at the scene, how to stare at our whereabouts, know where we are, can always find us, just like today, timely rescue?"


    "It is." Mo Qian pointed to the eagle flying in the sky, "it''s looking at you."


    "Poof." Chen Mu Mu''s blood almost spurted out, staring at the eagle flying around in the sky, grinning his teeth and saying, "I didn''t notice it all the time, and there was this thing staring at us!"


    No wonder they are always found everywhere. They have already been targeted.

 Chapter 653

    "When did it start?" Chen Mu is silent, can''t help but ask a way.


    "When you get to the capital." Mo Qian replied without concealing her, "but at that time, I didn''t care about you."


    "I know. It''s him." Chen Mu glanced at the expressionless Lu Yao and said, "I''m just an accessory. I''m just close to him, so I''m unlucky to be watched together."


    "I can''t say that." Mo Qian''s eyes flashed, "in fact, it''s not necessarily a bad thing for me to follow you. You see, I didn''t appear many times in time to save you?"


    "But I''m still not happy." Chen Mu snorted, "I hate being watched. What''s the difference between you and Qin Tianli?"


    "Of course Mentioning Qin Tianli, Mo Qian said with disdain, "he collects intelligence by means of abusive means, and even sends people to follow him. He knows that everything you say and do is trivial. But I''m not the same. I''ll only send a bird to follow you. It can only follow you. It can''t know what you''ve done. "


    Therefore, some of their privacy is guaranteed.


    Hearing Mo Qian say so, Chen Mu Mu''s anger went to half.


    Mo Qian took a look at her and continued: "in fact, it''s because you are in a difficult situation. I also care about you. If I don''t bother to think about these things at ordinary times, you have your own blessings."


    This is too reasonable for her to say.


    Especially the sentence "too difficult.".


    Just for this sentence, Mo Qian''s way of protecting them is extreme, and she can''t blame him.


    After all, he was also kind.


    The most depressing thing is that she really needs this kindness.


    Silence a little, asked: "then you do not go? Are you going to the capital with us? "


    "I''ve got some Kung Fu. I can help you when I''m on the road with you." Mo Qian said.


    Chen Mu Mu shakes his head and points to those hidden elites that can''t be seen outside: "it''s enough to have them."


    But Wang Mingyang vowed that with these people, even if hundreds of masked people attacked at the same time, they might not be able to win.


    So the safety of her, Lu Yao and others is now guaranteed.


    "I don''t believe people." Mo Qian''s eyes are deep, "knowing people, knowing faces, not knowing hearts, except myself, no one can believe it."


    Chen Mu Mu is stunned, dun dun, eye circulation, if have point: "who all believe but?"


    Those people including Wang Mingyang?


    Mo Qian chuckled: "you are still too young in the end. You have never experienced a dangerous heart. You always trust others so easily."


    Chen Mu


    Lu Yao


    Su Yan


    It''s not that they trust others easily. It''s Wang Mingyang. He''s really sincere, OK.


    Mo Qian put the reaction of several people into his eyes, but he didn''t dispute it. He just said, "leave everything to time, and time will give you the most correct answer."


    But until then, nobody can be trusted


    He said so, eyes as if there were no swept Su Yan and his arms at the moment has fallen asleep Ji Rushui.


    Ji Rushui fell asleep, naturally there was no reaction, but Su Yan was alive.


    When Mo Qian''s eyes were swept away, he immediately said, "don''t look at me. I''m definitely one of my own. I''m different from those people outside. I''m Lu Jinfeng''s most sincere friend."


    Mo Qian looked at Lu Yao, who was noncommittal.


    "He said yes."


    Although this did not confirm Su Yan''s meaning, it did not refute Su Yan''s words.


    Mo Qian''s eyes flashed and said, "since you think so, I will believe you."


    Said the vision still falls on Ji Rushui body.


    Without waiting to speak, Su Yan had already guessed his intention and quickly said, "don''t worry, I will look at her. Nothing else is OK. If I really have ulterior motives, I will not spare her first! I can''t bear sand in my eyes, I can''t bear betrayal! "


    Mo Qian nodded: "as you all know, I won''t talk about it any more. I''ll keep my spirits up. I don''t know how difficult it is to go to the capital."


    Everyone should make peace.


    However, the next mile''s journey was unexpectedly smooth.


    Xu Shi knew that the elite of the Wang family were escorting him in secret, and Mo Qian and other experts were accompanying him. He was not flattered when he came, or they had damaged the enemy''s strength in their previous battles. For the next half of the month, it was smooth sailing, and even a small accident did not appear.


    After a good journey, the journey was much faster, but after more than half a month, we arrived in the capital safely.


    Chen Mu and his party were sent to the capital, and the elite of the Wang family left. Chen Mu Mu''s site in the capital is Wangjiang tower, so when he came to the capital, his party went straight to Wangjiang tower.


    Rong rongliu and Chen Qingyun are no longer small people. They have already had a small face when they opened such a big restaurant in the capital. When Chen Mumu and other talents entered the city gate, they got the news. So Chen Mumu and Lu Yao just walked into the backyard and saw them at a glance.


    "That''s great. I''m back safe at last." Rong rongliu still holds an abacus in his hand, smiles Yingying to greet him, and looks around Chen Mumu a few times, "very good, very good. At the beginning, a crow mouth said that if you go to Jiangbei, you may worry about your life, which will make my heart go up and down. This time, I''m very glad to see you all come back safely. "


    Chen Qingyun is a little bit taller than before. His face changes from a young man''s childishness to an adult''s calmness. When he sees Chen Mumu, he feels uneasy and timid. He hesitates to look at her and says, "just be safe."


    Chen Mu Mu hears these two people''s words, can''t help laughing and crying: "all say I this person is treacherous and cunning, where I am so easy to have an accident, go out safely, definitely come back safely."


    While talking, Rong rongliu had noticed that she had brought some strangers back. Her eyes flashed the merchant''s cunning and said to Chen mu, "I think these distinguished guests are well-dressed and luxurious. I don''t know what to call them?"


    "My family name is mo, and my name is Qian. I''m a doctor." Mo Qian is very kind, showing a smile of an elder, "is Chen Mu Mu''s uncle."


    "Uncle?" Chen Mu''s eyes moved.


    It''s her uncle, but it''s not Lu Yao''s uncle. Don''t you care about Dingbei palace and don''t want to attract attention?


    Chen Qingyun was also stunned for a moment. He looked around Mo Qian twice and looked at Chen mu in doubt: "little sister, do we still have an uncle?"


    When Chen Tang was still alive, he was corrupt and addicted to gambling. He would beat his wife and children and steal things. His neighbors didn''t like to see them. His mother died when they were very young, and there was no nepotism in his grandmother''s family.


    So how did this uncle come from?


    Chen Mu Mu eyebrows pick, showing a funny smile: "you ask Uncle."


    Mo Qian didn''t expect her to play so fast that she couldn''t see her mouth. Facing Chen Qingyun''s puzzled eyes, he said, "I''m your uncle and your mother are cousins. Before she got married, my family moved to other places, so they seldom communicate with each other. When I come back to the village again, I will know that your mother has already passed away. I have a heart to look for a pair of her children. I can''t help but meet them. "


    "So it is." Mo Qian''s story didn''t get much rejection from Chen Qingyun. The young man who was lack of love deeply trusted Chen Mu Mu. As soon as she accepted the "Uncle", he opened his heart and called out, "uncle."


    "I didn''t expect her children to be so old." Mo Qian patted him on the shoulder, took out a porcelain vase from the bag and handed it to him, "this is a gift from your uncle."


    "Thank you, uncle." Since he is an uncle, Chen Mu is familiar with him. Chen Qingyun takes the gift without affectation. He takes it to his hand and opens the bottle. There are two green pills on both sides. He can''t help looking at Mo Qian.


    "What is this, uncle?"


    "This is the antidote that my uncle has worked hard for more than ten years." Mo Qian said, "don''t say how powerful it is, but at least get rid of the top three poisons in the list of highly toxic drugs. You can get rid of any poison."


    "Can you detoxify all kinds of poisons?" Chen Qingyun''s eyes turned and his mouth turned. He asked mischievously, "uncle, can you solve the poison of hedinghong?"


    "If you don''t take more than half a stick of incense, you can get rid of it." Mo Qian is extremely confident.


    "Good thing." Rong Rong Liu''s eyes brightened and reached out to grab Chen Qingyun''s bottle, "show me."


    "No As soon as Chen Qingyun saw his action, he was on guard. He hid aside and quickly put away the porcelain bottle.


    "Mean." Rong rongliu snorted.


    "This is a gift from my uncle, but I can''t give it to you." Chen Qingyun said.


    "I didn''t say yes." Rong rongliu said, "it''s just not OK to look at it. It''s too stingy."


    "No matter where you pick, you pick." Chen Qingyun is not afraid of him, choked back on the spot, "always greedy small cheap, how good things to your hands, let alone just look at, was touched by you, are meat steamed stuffed bun beat dog, there is no return."


    "It''s exaggerating." Rong rongliu is not happy, "at least I''m also your elder brother. Pour dirty water on your elder brother, you have a long face?"


    "I..." Chen Qingyun is not good at words, he was so a bite, immediately blocked.


    His words gave Rong rongliu a sense of spirit. He leaned up to Mo Qian and said with a smile, "Hello uncle, my name is Rong rongliu. I''m the manager of Wangjiang building, and I''m Chen Mumu and Chen Qingyun


    It was like looking at a rich man.


    Mo Qian is over thirty years old. He has been wandering in the river and lake for many years. He doesn''t have that eyesight. Just a glance, he understands Rong rongliu''s intention.


    Ha ha a smile, from the burden to find a white porcelain bottle, red bottle cork: "since you call me uncle, you also have."


    "Thank you, uncle." Rongrong Liuhuan happily took the porcelain bottle and broke the cork, but saw a bright medicine lying in it. He looked at moqian and said, "uncle, I''ve heard that since ancient times, green pills are life-saving elixirs, colorful ones are often life-threatening poisons. What you gave me is not poison, right?"


    "If there''s something wrong with poison, I''ll poison anyone and kill him." Chen Mu laughs.


    "It''s up to you to go. The net of justice is clear and clear. You have to fill your life when you kill someone. It''s a great loss to call my life with someone else''s life. It''s not worth it." Rong rongliu frowned.


    "It''s true that other people''s lives are not worth their own." Chen Mu nodded.


    So Rong rongliu let her go, turned to Mo Qian and said with a smile, "uncle, poison is useless to me. Do you want to consider changing another medicine for me? It doesn''t matter if I''m not the antidote. With a bottle of good medicine, I''m very happy. I''m not greedy. "


    Do you think you are not greedy when you have asked for it?


    Chen Mu couldn''t help hissing.


    Rong rongliu became the shopkeeper of Wangjiang building. He had a thick skin. He ignored her face and looked at Mo Qian pitifully.

 Chapter 654

    Mo Qian was so amused by his appearance that he couldn''t laugh or cry. He was silent and said, "who said I gave you poison?"


    "Isn''t it?" Rong Rong Liu Wen Yan, immediately put away the poor look, surprised asked.


    "That''s natural. Any uncle would give poison to his nephew." Mo Qian waved to him, "come here, I''ll tell you how to use this medicine. If you feel flashy after listening, I''ll give you another one."


    This words Rong Rong Liu love to listen to, smell speech then butt Dian Dian toward Mo Qian move past.


    Mo Qian leaned in Rong rongliu''s ear and whispered a few words.


    The voice was so small that Chen Mu couldn''t hear it. He just watched Rong rongliu''s eyes brighten up. He was so happy to see Jin Yuanbao on the road that he couldn''t help wondering.


    Her ears are not good, and she can''t hear too far away, but she can''t, and others may not.


    He raised his lips and poked Lu Yao: "tell me, what is that thing that Mo Qian gave Rong rongliu?"


    "I don''t know." Lu Yao answered so quickly that he did not blink.


    "Well, it''s not a big deal, is it?" Chen Mu grabbed his sleeve to shake to shake, low call a way, "Yao."


    With a cry of a Yao, Lu Yao''s paralyzed face suddenly turned open. He looked down at her coquetry, and his eyes leaped with tenderness.


    "I really didn''t hear what they were saying. The secret of transmitting sound from thousands of miles can''t be robbed by others."


    This explanation is very clear and practical, but it is somewhat disappointing.


    Chen Mu was disappointed.


    "You can''t hear it, either."


    "I don''t have that ability either." Lu Yao replied, "but don''t worry. The old man is my uncle and you are my daughter-in-law. He won''t harm your brother."


    Of course, she knew that Rong rongliu''s excited expression was not deceitful.


    It''s just that she wants to get more information from Lu Yao.


    Who would have thought that Lu Yao knew nothing.


    Disappointment is inevitable.


    However, the emotion on her side did not affect Rong rongliu, who got the baby. She accepted the things with a smile, and then noticed the men and women who were chatting on one side, "these two are..."


    "Su Yan, my friend, the girl next to him is Ji Rushui, who is..."


    Chen Mu Mu''s introduction is not finished, Ji Rushui then introduces herself: "it''s su Yan''s wife who hasn''t been through the door."


    In order not to cause a sensation, Ji Rushui has been wearing a veil since she came to the city. When she talks, she takes off the veil on her face and smiles at Rong Rong and Liu Yingying: "Rushui has seen big brother."


    "... all right, all right." Ji Rushui''s beauty, of course, does not need to be exaggerated. Except Su Yan, she is despised by all kinds of people. In other people''s eyes, Ji Rushui is just a perfect beauty, and the immortals are no more than such a peerless beauty.


    As soon as she showed her true face, she directly shocked all the people present.


    Chen Qingyun can''t even turn his eyes. Rong rongliu is a little more calm than him, but he can''t speak any more.


    Ji Rushui is very satisfied with the effect, and smiles to Su Yan: "husband."


    It''s so beautiful that people''s eyes are blinded.


    Su Yan looks at Chen Qingyun''s straight face, and then looks at Rong rongliu''s slight dispassion. Some of them are not happy and put the veil on Ji Rushui.


    "You look like a disaster, and you don''t know how to hide it. I tell you, I''m your fiance now. I can take care of you if you don''t make trouble for me. I don''t care about you if you go out to attract bees and butterflies and cause any disaster. "


    Ji Rushui said: "are you such a man? Other men have beautiful daughter-in-law, they all want to go out and show off, let the world know, you are good, you have to hide me. Is it my fault to be beautiful? "


    "Every man is innocent, but he is guilty." Su Yan did not answer, but Rong rongliu sighed, "beauty is innocent, no reason to cause trouble. It''s a blessing from heaven that the girl is good-looking, but the place of the capital is crouching tiger, hidden dragon. Let''s cover up the girl''s appearance to avoid trouble. "


    "There can be no trouble." Ji Rushui didn''t realize the disaster she might bring. "Natural beauty is my business. I can do whatever I like. Is it hard for others to take a fancy to me and dare to come and touch me?"


    Ji Rushui narrowed her eyes slightly and raised her fist: "who dares to be disrespectful to me? I''ll kill him with my fist!"


    Rong Rong Liu''s mouth twitched and shook his head: "different opinions, wrong views, own trouble, but also very violent."


    Then he went straight to Su Yan and said, "brother, your fiancee is so good at finding trouble. You''d better find another place."


    So you''re kicked out?


    Su Yan took a look at Ji Rushui and said, "elder brother Rong, we are the guests of Mu Mu."


    Have you ever thought about Chen Mu''s feelings?


    Rong Rong Liu guessed what he meant, shrugged and threw the abacus into Chen Mu''s arms: "you can say it yourself."


    Chen Mu is actually very satisfied with Rong rongliu.


    She was deeply impressed by her talent in business and her way of life.


    For example, Rong rongliu''s action just now, although she didn''t make a statement, she deeply agreed with Rong rongliu''s action.


    Just did not expect Rong rongliu this pit goods, unexpectedly throw abacus to her, fling hand to one side.


    He was so happy that she did all the bad things.


    However, her friendship with Su Yan should not be a problem as long as she doesn''t speak too harshly.


    Just think of, Su Yan already roared to her open: "Chen Mu Mu, don''t say you also want to drive us away!"


    "Whoever drives you away is his own. You can stay as long as you like." Chen Mu said.


    "Why?" Su Yan didn''t expect that she had this attitude. She was stunned for a moment, and then she began to wonder, "brother Rong didn''t mean that just now. Are you going to fight with me? "


    "You think too much." Chen Mu shook his head, "we are the same meaning, you understand wrong."


    "Wrong understanding?" Su Yan read the word, his eyes full of doubts.


    "Elder brother Rong is not driving you away. He''s just afraid that your fiancee will cause trouble." Chen Mu Mu stood up and looked at him and said, "since ancient times, beauty has always been a disaster. If she saves snacks, it''s OK, but you''ve heard what she said just now. It''s not good to be a businessman and make money with peace. "


    It''s not that Su Yan doesn''t understand this. He just looks at their attitude and feels a little upset.


    Now I see Chen Mu''s explanation in a good voice, and his sullen mood is relieved a lot. He ponders a little and nods: "what you said is not unreasonable. Beauty is in trouble. It''s not necessarily a good thing to look too good."


    "This face was given to me by my parents. It was destined by heaven. I couldn''t choose it at all." Ji Rushui was extremely aggrieved, "you can''t tolerate me like this. Do you have to force me to disfigure my face?"


    So it''s hard for people to get along with each other.


    Chen Mu sighed: "no one wants you to disfigure. It''s just that your temper is hard to stay here. After all, huaibi''s people, if they don''t cover up, are bound to be the target of public criticism. "


    "It''s going to hurt people." Su Yan was silent and took the lead.


    "Do you dislike me?" Ji Rushui looks at him inconceivably, "you agree to marry me clearly, you despise me again!"


    "You are so stubborn that I can''t protect you." Su Yan looks at Chen mu with a grudge in his eyes. "I know what you mean. I just dislike her constitution and don''t drive us away. But even so, I''m still upset. "


    "And then?" Chen Mu asked.


    After spending some time with Su Yan, she knows something about his temperament.


    Since Su Yan said so, he didn''t mean to fall out with her, but wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to get some cheap.


    However, in this case, not to mention Su Yan, she must be uncomfortable.


    If he is hypocritical, she can only let him.


    Su Yan was careful looking at Chen Mu''s expression. Seeing that she didn''t have much disgust and resistance, he took a slow breath, turned his eyes and said, "give me the golden silk clothes."


    "Golden silk clothes?" Chen Mu Mu thought of that legendary dress. It is said that it is rare in the world to be invulnerable to weapons and fire. For this reason, the Empress Dowager of the Tang Dynasty was so angry that she directly investigated the officials.


    It''s also because of this dress that she met Su Yan.


    After su Yan met her, he was very kind to her for some time, and even gave her this golden silk dress.


    Even if she didn''t want it, "she" pushed it hard.


    Because of the dress, Su Yan can always find her place. Although she has been saved several times, she always feels that she is being watched because she is wearing the dress. Therefore, although she has to take the dress, she has already hidden it.


    At this moment, Su Yan suddenly mentioned the golden silk clothing. What do you mean?


    Su Yan thought that she was not willing to take it out. Her face was a little red. She said in a low voice, "I know it''s a rare treasure in the world. It''s a gift from the Empress Dowager of the Tang Dynasty for her daughter. Originally it belongs to you, but you don''t like it. Now you want to make it up to me. Can you give it up?"


    There''s nothing to be reluctant about, but


    Chen Mu Mu''s eyes revolved around him, and his eyes joked: "when you were a woman, you couldn''t see that thing. Now you''ve become a man, but Xiao wants that thing. Isn''t it a little too weird?"


    Su Yan''s face was a little uncomfortable, and his eyes flickered. After a while, he said, "I didn''t need it then, but now I need to borrow it. Don''t look at me like that, it''s not for me! "


    This words a, Chen Mu Mu and Ji such as the eyes of water Qi Shuai brush throw to him.


    Ji Rushui is a second from grievance into surprise, Chen Mu Mu is a bit wrong mood.


    Su Yan''s eyes moved away from her and said in a low voice: "I really want that thing, but it''s really valuable. If you don''t want to give it, you can lend it to me for a few days."


    Chen Mu took a puff from the corner of his mouth.


    Is that kind of close fitting clothes still shared with others?


    Even if it''s a treasure, it''s also disgusting for women who are addicted to cleanliness.


    Looking at Su Yan carefully and humbly, he smiles and shakes his head: "originally you gave it to me. Now you want to go back, I''ll send you. I can''t use it here. I''ll take it for you later."


    Su Yan was overjoyed and grinned at her: "thank you."


    "It''s rare for you to be so polite to me." Eyes as if thinking, swept Ji Rushui, "but with a fiancee, can be good to her in the future."


    Su Yan nodded: "I know, it''s not safe outside. I''ll take her back to the prime minister''s residence later."


    Originally, Ji Rushui was very unhappy with this kind of behavior, but she opened her mouth and swallowed her words when she remembered what Su Yan asked for.


    Chen Mu thought of the treacherous minister in the prime minister''s house and wanted to laugh.


    "Do you think he''s too busy to give him some trouble?"

 Chapter 655

    "That''s not true." Su Yan casually responded and sold his father without any politeness. "Such a treacherous minister can''t solve many problems. It happens that I have one here to give him a big challenge."


    Chen Mu pursed her lips and couldn''t help laughing.


    Those who have seen kengdai have never seen such kengdai''s son as Su Yan.


    If Su Huguo knew Su Yan''s psychology, he would have the heart to curse his mother.


    However, there is still a mountain high. It is dangerous for Su Yan and Ji Rushui to stay outside. In the prime minister''s residence, they may not be safe.


    After thinking about this, Ji Rushui asked: "Su Yan, why do we go to the prime minister''s house? What''s your relationship with Su Huguo''s corrupt official?"


    Pause, think of a point, mouth twitch, "Su Yan, Su Huguo, you all surname Su, should not..."


    Su Yan nodded: "well, I''ll take you to recognize dad."


    After all, he used to dress up in women''s clothes. Although Su Yanyan and Su Yan are all the same person, they look more like brothers and sisters than the same person.


    Su Yanyan''s facial features are relatively soft, with a girl''s charming, very lively and moving.


    Su Yan''s facial features are relatively strong. Maybe it''s because the man''s body is relaxed, which makes his whole person relaxed. His temperament is more plain, a bit more romantic, and he is much taller, one and a half head higher than Su Yanyan.


    Wait, one and a half


    Chen Mu Mu couldn''t help looking around Su Yan and frowning: "Su Yan, I remember you were not so tall before. How could you be so tall in just one month?"


    And the size is much stronger than that of women.


    But in a month, there is no way to grow so much meat, grow so strong, right?


    At a glance, it was a tremendous change.


    "It''s due to practice." Su Yan didn''t hide it from her. He said with a smile, "do you know that there is a kind of martial art called bone shrinking skill?"


    "Bone shrinking skill?" Chen Mu read this word, nodded, "you practice well."


    She didn''t know that.


    However, as the name suggests, this martial art can naturally contract bones.


    "Thanks for the compliment." Su Yan looked around the yard for a week and said to Rong rongliu, "manager Rong, we are guests from afar. Don''t you invite us in for a cup of tea?"


    "Let''s go. We''ve already prepared the banquet for you." Rong rongliu led them further inside. "Go to wash first. There are five rooms in front of them. They just put hot water. We''ll have dinner at that end later. "


    Everyone answered and went to the room.


    Chen Mu also followed, but only took two steps, and was stopped by Rong Rong Liu.


    "Mu Mu." He called hesitantly.


    "What''s the matter, big brother?" Chen Mu stopped and asked with a smile.


    "I''ve been here for a while." Rong rongliu hesitated to look at her, "haven''t you found anything wrong?"


    "What''s wrong?" Chen Mu Mu''s eyes flashed, "do you mean Ning yuan and Xiao Mao?"


    When she used to live in the same yard, everyone was like a family. Now when she came back from a long distance, Rong rongliu and Chen Qingyun got the news. Ningyuan and Xiaomao could not have known.


    But I know, but I didn''t come out to meet.


    She didn''t think how precious she was. She wanted everyone to come out to meet her when she got home, but she didn''t understand the situation.


    According to the temperament of Ningyuan and Xiaomao, they are not so cold.


    "Where did they go?"


    "Home." Rong rongliu said, eyes slightly flashing, "half a month ago."


    "You look quite wrong." Chen Mu Mu stares at him, the tone is firm way, "they are definitely not that simple as going home."


    When Ningyuan first went to her, he had no home.


    Two women who love him are dead, he took a son to travel around the world.


    Now you say go home?


    "Back home." Rong rongliu said, "he actually has a cousin who is married to a local. Now he is going to the village to help his sister."


    "Oh." Chen Mu Mu is not salty, should not be bland.


    Her focus is not this. What she wants to know is the information behind.


    Rong rongliu got along with her for a long time, and knew her temperament. She didn''t wait too long. After a pause, she continued the topic.


    "I sent someone to their so-called village three days ago."


    Rong Rong Liu pursed his lips and looked indifferent. There was a trace of anger in his eyes. "However, there is no Ningyuan family, where people have never seen the appearance of Ningyuan father and son."


    In other words, Ningyuan father and son cheated them.


    Their so-called search for relatives is just a way to escape from them.


    "People''s hearts are warm and cold. I knew that before." Chen Mu Mu is not surprised, just light said, "so, last time the yard was attacked, Lu Jinfeng missing, really from his handwriting."


    Rong rongliu didn''t answer. It was a default.


    Chen Mu Mu shakes his head and looks at Chen Qingyun: "before I left Beijing, I asked you to keep an eye on Ningyuan. What can I get?"


    Don''t be soft hearted, don''t want to destroy the so-called brotherhood, directly did not stare at it?


    And then Ningyuan and his son left, taking away a lot of secrets from their yard?


    Usually the enemy is not hateful, but the treason of one''s own people is hateful.


    Although Ningyuan and Xiaomao are not their own people, they are their friends after living together for so long.


    Stabbed by a friend, this is the most painful place.


    "Before, I didn''t believe that Ningyuan would betray us, but you, I also believe it." Chen Qingyun replied, "after you left, elder brother Rong and I were on guard against him. Before he left, he should not have detected any important information."


    Chen Mu nodded: "that''s good."


    After all, they are just small businessmen. They usually can''t cause much harm. Even if they want to make an article, they should have no source.


    In them a few people, most pull hatred of nothing but her Chen Mu Mu.


    But at that time, she was in Jiangbei, not in the capital at all. It must have been boring to leave Ningyuan.


    It''s not easy to destroy Wangjiang tower.


    Since there is nothing to do, it is common to leave.


    What''s more, Chen Qingyun and they have already targeted him.


    As a master, he has helped them solve a lot of things, so his sensitivity is not low at all.


    He must have noticed Rong rongliu and Chen Qingyun''s caution.


    "So far, there is no news of Ningyuan?"


    "No, it''s like the human world has evaporated. There''s no trace at all." Rong rongliu was a little annoyed. "It''s only because I didn''t pay more attention at the beginning that something like this happened. If he left like this, there might be some hidden danger."


    "It''s a blessing, not a misfortune, but a misfortune." Chen Mu Mu thought about it and said, "let''s relax ourselves. We don''t have to be so nervous. If the soldiers come to block us, we can always find a solution."


    "I hope so." Rong rongliu said.


    "Since I went to Jiangbei for two months, is there anything else happening here?" Chen Mudao.


    "No Rong rongliu glanced at her, "it seems that you are a bad constitution. You have a lot of things in the capital, but if you are not in the capital, we are safe and sound. Even the restaurant business is booming."


    Chen Mu


    I know that he has outstanding professional ability and great ability.


    But as for stepping on her?


    Bad luck for her, she took it away


    Although these words are true, it''s hard to say them directly in front of the Lord.


    I don''t care about him.


    "I''ll go and wash. I''ve been a servant all the way. I''m already tired. If there''s anything, I''ll talk about it later."


    "Good."


    How normal this reason is, Rong rongliu and Chen Qingyun naturally will not disagree.


    Chen Mu nodded, turned and left.


    I took two steps and turned back.


    "Rong Rong Liu."


    "Call me brother." Rong Rong Liu glanced at her, "how long have you been out, and your wings are hard?"


    Of course, it''s not hard. She''s happy with her brother covering her.


    He opened his pocket and took out the bank note and the title deed of the shop.


    "Take care of it."


    Rong Rong Liu man answered without paying attention and took it.


    I turned my hand and my eyes were full.


    "So much!"


    "Nineteen hundred thousand taels of silver."


    "So many deeds!"


    "And the shops in Moyun street!"


    "Chen mu, are you going to rob?"


    After Chen Qingyun and Rong rongliu are shocked, they can''t help looking up and down at her with deep doubt in their eyes.


    Seeing this, Chen Mu couldn''t help laughing.


    "You will think. Let''s have a look. These are all the things of the Du family. But the master of the Du family gave them to me. I dare not rob the master of the Du family even if I have great ability? If he doesn''t want to, where can I get it? "


    "That makes sense." Rong rongliu nodded, "but what did you do? The owner of the Du family gave such a generous reward?"


    After a pause, he said in a dumb voice, "these things, even if they are as powerful as the Du family, can be regarded as a broken arm?"


    "It''s more than arms." Chen Qingyun said quickly, "it''s estimated that half of his wealth is gone."


    Chen Mu chuckled: "it''s not so flattering. The Du family has a great career. It doesn''t hurt their muscles and bones. It''s a lot of bleeding. I''ll give it to you. You can do it by yourself in the future. "


    "With such a good store, what are you still doing? Naturally, you are expanding your business in the past!" Rong rongliu was very excited. "I just said that the business is too good recently. Every day there are no seats. I still don''t know how many customers I''ve lost. I''m thinking of expanding the store and opening two more branches, but I''m suffering from the fact that the location and capital can''t be realized. I didn''t expect that you have a good skill and solved my problem at once."


    "I''m the boss." Chen Mu Tuo big, calm said, "this kind of capital problem and store problem, sure I want to think."


    This exaggeration makes people uncomfortable. Rong Rong Liu gives a bang, and his eyes fall on the silver note and the land deed. The whole person is spirited again.


    Le Tiao Dian pulls Chen Qingyun out and says, "Chen Mu Mu, you also said that you are the boss here. You know what you do in your territory. After half a stick of incense, there will be wine and vegetables, so we won''t accompany you. With such a good store and money, it depends on the site! "


    Looking at the shadow that two people ran away suddenly, Chen Mu couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Originally, she gave the Wangjiang building to Rong rongliu and Chen Qingyun. She didn''t expect them to take care of it very well. She was just too lazy. In order to be lazy, she took two labors. But who would have thought that their abilities were far beyond her imagination.


    She is more enthusiastic about business than she is.


    Is it because men are born to do great things?


    Shaking his head: "no matter, some people are willing to worry more, I happen to be a shake off shopkeeper, a few days of leisure."


    Fortunately, they are willing to learn. Otherwise, there are so many things at once. Just taking care of the business in the capital is enough for her to be busy and big.


    She has so many things to do now that she is afraid that she will not be able to get rid of them until she has dealt with them.


    Thinking of the person to be dealt with, the corner of the lip suddenly evoked a very shallow sneer.


    "I''m here, but you''re all ready?"

 Chapter 656

    After washing, they ate in the yard.


    After su Yan gets the gold silk clothes, he takes Ji Rushui to say goodbye.


    The reason is: "come out too long, my father should miss me very much."


    Ji Rushui couldn''t help but look at him: "you are thinking of your father, but I''ve never heard of him having such a son as you. Would he recognize you if you ran to the prime minister''s house so rashly?"


    After all, Su Huguo had many children


    Chen Mu pursed her lips and chuckled.


    Su Yan saw her smiling face, rolled a white eye, said: "you care I was born of that woman, anyway, it''s his seed, he can''t run away."


    If you don''t, you have to.


    Ji Rushui was a little uneasy: "we are both good, but we are not unable to support ourselves. Why do you have to get involved with that corrupt official?"


    "If you accept a thief as a father, you can be popular and spicy." Su Yan looked calm and said, "you''re a black sheep. It''s hard to raise her. If you don''t go to the prime minister''s house to find a support, I''ll have to starve to death."


    "Who is the loser?" Ji Rushui was angry, "you can''t see me in your eyes, right? Don''t say there is no such thing. Even if there is, I have my own family. I eat my own, drink my own, and use my own. It''s none of your business! "


    "Oh, I''ve got guts." Su Yan raised his eyebrows. "They all said that the water poured by the married daughter is waiting for you to get married. I don''t think your mother''s family will pay you back. If you are lofty and proud, don''t eat and drink with me if you remember today


    "Go away!" Ji Rushui gritted her teeth, "if I marry you, do you want me to solve the problem of eating and drinking? Good idea


    "I''m the one who feeds on me." Su Yan shrugged, "eating people''s soft food is still so straightforward, how about your face?"


    "What is soft food for people?" Ji Rushui stretched out her hand and twisted his ear. "I married you. It''s your man. It''s unreasonable for a man to raise a woman. You dare to say that I eat soft food!"


    "Hey, there are still people watching. Let go! Just twist my ear, how can there be such a violent woman as you! Let go. I''m welcome if you don''t let go! " Su Yan cried.


    "Well, you can do it. I''ll see how impolite you are!" After half a month''s recuperation, Ji Rushui''s spirit has recovered. In addition, she is her own. Chen Mumu has detoxified her body. Now the value of force is rising. Where is Su Yan''s opponent.


    As a result, it can only be run on the mouth.


    "You wicked woman, when I find my father, I''ll let him kill you!"


    "Bang! That corrupt official


    "That''s also your father-in-law. Speak ill of him behind his back. Be careful he gives you shoes. My father is very stingy!"


    "Lying trough, you can say that. Are you born?"


    "You''ll know when you see him. Oh, it hurts! Easy! Take it easy


    "Give me the golden silk coat and I''ll let it go."


    "No! How dare you think of such a valuable thing


    "I am your woman, your things are my things, just because they are precious, so they can only belong to me, otherwise you want to give them to anyone!"


    "No one will give it to you!"


    "You want to die!"


    "Oh! Pain, you want to murder your husband


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at this pair of enemies, Chen Mu Mu''s head is a little big. He rubs his forehead and reminds him: "it''s getting late. If you don''t go to the prime minister''s house, you can spend the night with me. If you knock at the door in the middle of the night, Prime Minister Su may have a little bit of a bad temper."


    "That''s true. You don''t let go! Wait, prime minister, wait for others to see your husband''s jokes! " Su Yan quickly followed her words to Ji Ru watercourse, "you are my person, others laugh at me, also laugh at you!"


    Ji Rushui


    If you think about it, it really makes sense.


    Then he let go.


    Su Yan got free and ran out immediately.


    "Smelly woman, I''ll go first. If you have the ability, you can go to the prime minister''s office by yourself."


    "Lying trough, you dead man, you stop for me!" Seeing that Su Yan had already used his lightness skill to run away, Ji Rushui couldn''t care about anything else, and hurried to catch up with him.


    "What a pair of enemies." Mo Qian shook his head.


    "I think it''s good." Chen Mu Mu smiles, "it''s better to have a little interaction between the couple. If it''s too boring, it''s a fall of emotion."


    "Yes, it''s better to be noisy than to be speechless." Mo Qian agreed, then looked at her and Lu Yao, "you are the same."


    "Aha." Chen Mu Mu''s eyes flashed and moved away from the topic, "it''s late. Uncle, you should go to have a rest first. You must be tired after running for days."


    "Well, if you two flirt, I won''t disturb you." Mo Qian said and left with a smile.


    After Mo Qian left, Lu Yao and Chen Mu were born in the yard.


    The two were silent, and Chen Mu was the first to break the silence.


    "It''s getting late. Go and have a rest."


    "I''m afraid I can''t rest." Lu Yao looked at her face and shook his head.


    "No rest?" Chen Mu Mu''s heart moved and looked up at him, "what do you mean, what''s going to happen?"


    "The rain is coming and the wind is blowing all over the building. Your quiet days are over." Lu Yao said.


    "How to talk to you." Chen Mu turned his eyes and said, "at least we have a lot of friendship. Can''t you see me like this?"


    "Just the truth." Lu Yaomo said to her, "we''ve been in the capital for some time. Those people should have got the news. They may come soon."


    "I''m going back," he said


    "Go back?" Chen Mu was stunned and grabbed his sleeve, "where are you going? "Dingbei palace?"


    Lu Yao''s eyes were quiet. He looked at her for a moment and nodded: "well."


    "Don''t go!" Chen Mu clenched his teeth and said, "that place is the nest of tigers and wolves. It''s easy to get hurt when you see it at ordinary times. If you go now, you can''t be sure that there are no bones left!"


    "Are you worried about me?" His eyes were full of color, and the corners of his lips rose slightly.


    "Worry." All at this time, where tolerate affectation, Chen Mu Mu pulls his sleeve, "I don''t want you to die."


    Needless to say, they all know how deep the water is in Dingbei palace.


    Every time Chen Mu remembered that Lu Jinfeng had been ordered by the northern king to take blood to refine medicine, he had strange poison on his body, so he couldn''t stand a shiver.


    Although Mo Qian once told her about the past of Mo Qin and Ding Beiwang, in that version of the story, Chu Lin is not a bad person, or even an infatuated absolute good man, but she still has little affection for Chu Lin.


    When she came out to mix with the society, she didn''t believe anyone. She only believed in her own sixth sense and her own judgment.


    Lu Yao looked at her deeply and seemed to guess her mind. His smile was a little stiff.


    "Chen mu, I''m not Lu Jinfeng."


    He twisted his eyebrows and his voice was cool.


    "Dingbei palace is the place where I stay. That''s my home court."


    As he said this, his eyebrows and eyes were satirized.


    "I''m not as vulnerable as he is. Chu Lin can''t hurt me."


    "I can''t hurt you, ghost!" Chen Mu Mu still grabbed his sleeve, gritted his teeth and said, "I remember the last time I was bitten off a large piece of meat by the silver moon snake, you ran to Dingbei palace to find the holy medicine for me to treat the injury. That time, you were seriously injured and almost couldn''t wake up."


    Even if the soul body dominates Lu Jinfeng''s body, he is not omnipotent.


    He is not invincible.


    Maybe she didn''t think so before, but after a long time together, she found that he was not indestructible.


    At least in front of her, she found that he suffered a lot.


    Lu Yao was stunned and looked down at her: "so, do you have something in your heart?"


    Why do you mention this topic at this time?


    "I refuse to answer." Thinking of Lu Jinfeng''s ambiguous words when he woke up for the last time, I was seized.


    "If I leave this time, you will never see me again?"


    She didn''t want to say it, but Lu Yao didn''t want to let her go so easily and asked.


    "Chen Mu Mu, I just want to know an answer before I leave, an answer that I have followed for a long time, but I care about very much."


    His eyes are deep, with cold loneliness into the bone marrow, but also with a bit of pain.


    His words are so serious.


    "You tell me, I didn''t come here for nothing."


    These words, let her heart twist up.


    Grinding teeth, pulling his sleeve: "I don''t say, want to know the answer, to find their own."


    After a pause, "you won''t disappear. I''ll see you again."


    "So sure?" Lu Yao''s lost eyes flashed by. It was funny to hear her saying so.


    "Of course." Chen Mu picks eyebrows, "don''t you agree that beiwangfu is your home court? What else can happen there? "


    Eyes flash, biting the lower lip way: "in fact Chu Lin, is your hand?"


    It seemed surprised that she would ask this question. Lu Yaomo said, "theoretically, it should be so."


    "In theory?" Chen Mu read these words, "is the meaning of unrealistic?"


    "He should have been my slave." Lu Yao shrugged, "everything of Chu family is given by me. People of Chu family, generations after generations, are my sacrifices. But he''s a little out of my control. "


    "He betrayed you?" Chen Mu asked.


    "Last time I was in the holy land, he deliberately set a trap to hurt me." Lu Yao sneered, "this old thing is very cunning. If you don''t pay attention to it, you have to fold it in his hand."


    Looking at Chen mu, "but I can understand him. It''s not easy to be a slave for generations. Even people belong to me and can''t be free. If he wants to live and be free, he has to get rid of me. "


    After all, my weakness is rare once in a hundred years


    "Your weakness?" Hearing this word again, Chen Mu Mu''s eyes moved, "what''s your weakness?"


    "I''ll tell you, I''ll let you take care of me, too?" Lu Yao asked.


    "Yes, I just want to know. I just want to fix you." Chen Mu was too lazy to explain and hummed, "so, do you dare to say?"


    "You are really much more cheeky than Su Yan." Lu Yao shook his head, "if you want to harm me, you can be so righteous."


    "At least I''ll do it openly, not secretly." Chen Mu Mu put out his hand and showed an inexplicable smile, "Lu Yao, you should know that there is no impermeable wall in the world. I don''t know your weakness now, and I will know it later."


    "And you promised me that you would tell me when you got to the capital."


    "You can''t wait for me to disappear."


    Lu Yao was a little disappointed. "It''s cruel."


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Chen Mu Mu pinched on his arm, "say!"


    If she wanted to hurt him, she would use secret means to ask so openly, which brought up Lu Yao''s attention.


    It''s not her style to be so stupid.


    She just wanted to know who she was and who she was.


    Chu Lin knew Lu Yao''s weakness and could deal with him at any time, but she didn''t know how to protect him?


    Now Lu Yao, although wearing Lu Jinfeng''s body is a bandit style, who can''t say that Lu Yao''s existence is a way to protect Lu Jinfeng?


    If Lu Yao was dead, he would not be able to die twice.


    It''s not impossible that lips are cold and teeth die.

 Chapter 657

    "I can''t tell you yet." Lu Yao looked at her eyes, silent, raised his hand to touch her face, "know less, may not be a good thing."


    "You and Lu Jinfeng are my closest people in the world." Chen mu mu can''t be easily fooled by him, "I don''t allow you to have an accident, whether it''s you or Lu Jinfeng."


    If these two people are gone, there will be no meaning for her to stay in this world, right?


    "How overbearing." Lu Yao chuckled and hugged her in his arms. His voice was hoarse and low. "But if a man can solve something, a woman should not worry. Men are mountains and women are water. Just rely on them. "


    "How do you know you can solve it?" Chen Mu Mu Shen ran, "I in your eyes, see clearly is full of uncertainty."


    "So clear?" Lu Yao raised his eyebrows.


    "Well." Chen Mu definitely nodded.


    "But even so, I''m better than you." Lu Yao smile, "I can''t solve it, you certainly have no use."


    "I just like the useless land to know, can''t I?" Chen Mu said.


    "No way." Lu Yao''s voice was gentle, but he was firm.


    "... you''re tough." Lu Yao insisted, but Chen Mu couldn''t beat him. He pondered, "can you wait for me for a day?"


    "Why are you waiting?" Lu Yao did not understand.


    "I''ll sort things out here. I''ll go with you to Dingbei palace." Chen Mu said.


    This surprised Lu Yao: "do you know what you are talking about?"


    "I know. I''ll go to Dingbei palace with you and take risks with you." Chen Mu shrugged, "anyway, some people have told me that there is an answer I want to know in Dingbei palace. I don''t like to be hoodwinked. It''s probably the best choice to go to Dingbei palace with you."


    Lu Yao looked at her deeply and said for a while, "if you talk like this, I will misunderstand you want to join me."


    What he said, of course, is not a simple face-to-face statement.


    Instead of going to Dingbei palace with him, I left with him.


    Is the soul to go, is to give him the answer to the question, choose to accompany him.


    Chen Mu Mu moved manually, silent a little: "OK."


    Lu Yao''s eyes lit up and looked straight into her eyes: "don''t you regret it?"


    "You don''t have to do something you regret. If you do it, there is no room for regret. I Chen Mu never regret it." Chen Mu Mu Mou color is quiet to look at him, dun dun, "but here of affair I still can''t put down after all, give me some time."


    "No problem." This time, Lu Yao agreed very readily, "you have more time to accompany me behind. It''s not bad for one or two days."


    "Wait for me to go to Dingbei palace." Chen Mu Mu clenched fist, "forbid oneself to go secretly, go together, otherwise our words don''t count."


    "You agree to go with me, and I''ll do it myself?" Lu Yao sneered, "am I such a stupid person?"


    Chen Mu


    Come on, when she''s talkative.


    Lu Yao is smart in his work. When was he stupid.


    The two reached an agreement. The next day, she handled the business in the capital and inquired about the affairs of Qin Tianyang. On the third day, she went to Dingbei palace with Lu Yao.


    So Chen Mu stayed up all night talking with Rong rongliu and Chen Qingyun about business all night, and explained the future affairs clearly.


    All the way to dawn.


    Rong rongliu sleepy, lying on the table, feeble to meet her: "you shake hands manager do really happy, just came to the capital a few days, where are you going?"


    Chen Qingyun was also very sleepy, but he insisted: "Mu Mu, don''t you have any plans?"


    "When I went to Jiangbei, you probably know something about it." Chen Mumu pondered a little and said, "I have to go out for a while to avoid the limelight. If not, the people after that scene will do it again. I''m afraid it won''t end well."


    "What are you afraid of? If the enemy comes, let''s carry it together!" Rong Rong Liu hissed, "you are my sister. There is absolutely no reason to push you out to avoid danger. The so-called relatives should have the same happiness and the same difficulty!"


    "What elder brother Rong said is reasonable." Chen Qingyun also insisted, "I''m your brother. Let''s take care of anything together. Although I''m not capable enough, I will never leave my sister to enjoy myself! If not, it would be better than animals! "


    "That''s a little too much." Chen Mu Mu chuckled, "I know what the two brothers want, but as time goes by, we are not innocent children in the past, and we can''t be willful. You''ve all started to learn how to do business. Business people always know the pros and cons best, and go in the most favorable direction. "


    "I don''t agree with that." Rong rongliu objected, "business can never be compared with relatives. No matter how good things you have, you can''t waste them. It''s still the people around you who are the most important. It can''t be compared with business experience."


    That''s the truth, but it''s too much of a dead head, and it''s also very upsetting.


    Chen Mu shook his head: "this is not to make a choice between business and relatives, but clearly there is a better way, there is a better plan, why do we have to take a road to die together, rather than the road of mutual benefit?"


    "Mutual benefit?"


    "Mutual benefit?"


    Rong rongliu and Chen Qingyun look at each other and express their greatest doubts about this word.


    "It''s really mutual benefit and the best way to preserve our strength." Chen Mu nodded and analyzed, "no matter what, our current status is just civilians. If we want to fight against the powerful enemy, it will undoubtedly be a situation of hitting the stone with eggs. If we want to compete with them, we must at least have equal strength. As a businessman, we are just civilians at best. What strength can we talk about? "


    "However, although the merchant''s status is low, the rich merchant and the power in his hands sometimes have to bow down. Money makes the devil push the mill, but no money makes the hero. Now I''m in a critical situation, and I need your help more. It''s more practical for you to manage the funds and stores I''ve got and cultivate some forces for me than to blindly live and die with me. "


    This remark is very impressive and reasonable.


    Chen Qingyun and Rong rongliu then shut up and waited for her to go on.


    Chen Mu doesn''t talk nonsense either. He goes straight to the main point: "in this world, the most powerful thing is not the stone, nor the mountain, but the water. Water is soft, is the need of others, many people like. But soft water, when surging up, can carry boats, overturn them, even drip water, and even pierce rocks. "


    Chen Mu dun dun, a deep look at them.


    "What we need to do is not a small hard stone, but water that is flexible and strong. Learn to conserve your energy, learn to wait, and when the time is ripe, a vast ocean will be thrown over. If you meet a God and kill a Buddha, that will be the most fatal blow to your opponent. "


    "Well said!" Chen Qingyun was wilting because he was sleepy and had no spirit. After hearing this, he was full of fighting spirit and said firmly, "I understand. I will never live up to the stumbling block. I want to be the ocean behind you and become your strength!"


    Rong rongliu nodded and then said, "in that case, why don''t you work hard with me? Your talent is far more than ours. If you participate, our wings will grow faster. "


    "As you know, we''re still young." Chen Mu Mu wry smile, "fledgling, then the edge is exposed, it must be the rhythm of early death! Of course, I''m willing to work with you, fight together and retreat together, but it''s impossible. "


    Chen Mu sighed, "as soon as we go to Jiangbei, there are many dangers. We all know martial arts, and even our intelligence is not low, but we are still badly hit. The most terrible thing is that almost all the servants of the wangjiabieyuan were destroyed. The huge wangjiabieyuan house was put into the fire. Is our strength comparable to that of the wangjiabieyuan? "


    Self confidence is a good thing, but blind self-confidence is likely to pay the price of blood and tears.


    The most fundamental solution is to be down-to-earth and realistic.


    "I don''t want to admit it, but now I am really a disaster. Wherever I go, there will be disaster. You are not afraid. You are willing to take risks with me, but I can''t be afraid. You care about me, and I care about you. I don''t want you to be the second Wang family. I care about you. I want you to be good, and I want you to be good. "


    "If the current situation is not favorable to us, we can only avoid the edge and store our strength in secret. I''m a bright steamed stuffed bun. It''s too eye-catching. It''s not good for you to keep your energy here, but even bring you disaster because of my existence. The same root and the same origin, if we are together, you have something to do, I can''t escape naturally. "


    So my departure is good for you and myself. At least when I go outside, I can confuse the enemy''s sight for a short time, and I can find space for myself and you to relax, so that I can have the confidence to fight with the enemy behind me. "


    Chen Mu sipped his tea and looked at them deeply.


    "I shouldn''t have said that, but it''s the best way. I don''t want you to misunderstand me."


    "I see." Rong rongliu pondered a little and gave her a broad look. "You can rest assured to go. Qingyun and I will take care of everything here for you. Over time, if you need time, be your strongest backup. "


    Chen Qingyun quickly echoed: "that is, we don''t drag you down. We are here waiting for you to come back."


    "Thank you for your understanding." Chen Mu thanks a smile, "I this go, also don''t know when can come back, you should take good care of yourself."


    She''s going to attract fire. The trauma Chen Qingyun and Rong rongliu have received is much less.


    Just this time, she didn''t know whether she could come back.


    If you can''t come back, the only concern here is probably the two people in front of you.


    Silent, said: "in my heart, money and power are external things, you have the ability, it is good to make them bigger, if you can''t, danger comes, you should give up."


    He pinched his fist and said, "people are more important. When I have to, I don''t want any money in Wangjiang tower. It''s the most important thing to live."


    "Living is the most important thing." Rong Rong Liu whispered and then laughed, "I''m not afraid of anything. Even if I accidentally die for you, it''s worth it."


    Chen Mu gouged him one eye: "talk can not be so unlucky, maybe fight to the end, we are the winner."


    "Look forward to this day." Rong rongliu said, "in a word, you must live well. I don''t want to fight for you in the capital. As a result, what you are waiting for is your body."


    "Bah!" Before Chen Mumu said anything, Chen Qingyun, the crazy girl protector, exploded, "Rong rongliu, what are your words? Are you cursing Mumu for not coming back? I tell you, Mu Mu must be fine. If you talk nonsense again, I''ll knock down your front teeth with one blow! "


    "Bang, you can howl a few words to show off your strength. What''s the use of hard fists? Your brain is good. It''s better than anything." Rong rongliu stood up and moved his muscles. "It''s daybreak. I''ve been tossed about by this girl all night. I have to have a rest. Wangjiang building and other stores will be busy later."


    "Chen Qingyun, don''t be lazy. Give me a rest. Don''t wait to be busy, just push me. You are Chen Mu''s brother. Don''t disgrace me when she needs you! "


    Chen Qingyun opens his mouth and wants to fight him. But Rong rongliu takes Chen Mumu to pressure him, and he has no confidence.


    He took a deep look at Chen Mu and nodded: "OK, I''ll go now."

 Chapter 658

    After Rong rongliu and Chen Qingyun left one after another, Chen Mumu also stretched out.


    Staying up late is very painful, not to mention talking about things all night long.


    I will go to Dingbei palace with Lu Yao tomorrow. I don''t know if I can come back. Before I leave, she has many things to do.


    So I have to go to bed to keep my energy, otherwise I won''t be able to lift my spirits during the day.


    So thinking, he went to his room to have a rest.


    Tired people, usually sleep is the best, the head is next to the pillow, will fall asleep.


    It''s just a quiet day. The plan can''t keep up with the change. Before she wakes up, she is awakened by Chen Qingyun''s knock on the door.


    Don''t knock, let me sleep for a while


    If you don''t sleep for a while, you can''t be busy in the daytime.


    "No way." Chen Qingyun''s voice is a bit restless and urgent, "someone is looking for you."


    "To me?" Chen Mu Mu is one Zheng, stretch out a hand to hit yawn, "who?"


    She is not popular in other places, but many people know her in Beijing.


    Many people came to her one after another to talk to her.


    Good and bad.


    But in the early morning, I come here to disturb people''s dreams?


    Chen Mu Mu some displeasure, but don''t know each other''s foundation before, also dare not rashly open mouth, just ask a way: "but acquaintances?"


    "No Chen Qingyun voice is still rapid, "is the palace Mammy, seems to be with the Empress Dowager Yizhi to come."


    Empress Dowager


    She is the mother of the body.


    Abandoned her mother-in-law from birth.


    I didn''t want her when I was young. When she grew up, she came to the capital and went to the palace. When they met, they knew what they knew, but they still didn''t recognize her.


    ... a heartless mother.


    Even if the flesh and blood, but also not all are affectionate generation, high in the position of prison, do not know how many people step on the blood and tears.


    For the sake of her rights, she even abandoned her daughter. After many years of meeting, she didn''t mean to recognize her. At this time, she suddenly came to her door. Chen Mu didn''t feel that her mother had any deep feelings.


    It can even be said that happiness or misfortune is uncertain.


    Originally, there was still some vague sleepiness. When I knew who was coming, I suddenly woke up.


    Chen Mu Mu pondered, a way: "you go to the front yard to entertain, I slightly comb, then past."


    It''s a blessing, not a misfortune. It''s a misfortune. However, since they all come to us, we can''t avoid it.


    What''s more, the Empress Dowager has more power than the emperor. What she wants to do is not something she can refuse.


    If you can''t refuse, go head on.


    She doesn''t cause trouble, but she''s not afraid of it.


    After sleeping for a while, she felt better and couldn''t let the people in the palace wait for a long time. She simply cleaned up and went out.


    There were not many people in the palace, only one old lady.


    Sharp eyes, extraordinary momentum, just standing there, it has its own temperament.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, he turned around and saw Chen Mu Mu. He pulled his lips and laughed. In the blink of an eye, his sharpness faded clean, leaving only a piece of amiable. He saluted her and said, "Miss Chen, haven''t seen you for a long time, are you still here?"


    It was the last time I went to the palace and gave her a bath to test her mother Chang for Empress Dowager Tang.


    "Thanks to mammy Chang, everything is fine." Chen Mu also returned a gift.


    Scared often mammy hurriedly a side body, dodged.


    There was someone in the distance who was as cautious as her and didn''t dare to talk. He just said, "don''t be too polite, girl. I came here with the Empress Dowager''s will."


    "I''m flattered that the little girl is just a commoner and can be favored by the Empress Dowager." Chen Mu nodded to her, "please say."


    Seeing that she was so clever, Granny Chang stuck her smile on her face. Then her eyes were a little gloomy. She couldn''t bear to say, "Miss Chen went to Jiangbei. I think she must have received a lot of goods. Do you know a lot of things?"


    Sure enough, the Empress Dowager has many eyes and ears and knows her affairs like the back of her hand.


    Chen Mu murmured quietly: "yes, I know a lot of things. It''s very unexpected."


    If she had something to point out, mother Chang knew it. Her eyes moved and she said in a soft voice, "I heard that the girl was not born to the Chen family, but now she has found her biological mother?"


    Isn''t that a lie with your eyes open?


    Although the birthmark and other things are the same, it is not impossible that she is not the daughter of Empress Dowager Tang, nor is it impossible.


    But empress dowager Tang himself, should be aware of it?


    Chen Mu Shen ran a smile, nodded: "found."


    "But did you recognize your mother?" Chang asked.


    "No Chen Mu Mu smile hook lips, canthus eyebrows raised a touch of irony, "a bit of an accident."


    "That''s a pity." As a red lady around the Empress Dowager of the Tang Dynasty, there are some things that mother Chang can''t be unaware of. She ponders a little, and her eyes flash. "Miss Chen has been living outside for many years, and she knows little about her biological mother. Other people can deceive her most with a few words, so she''s not afraid to admit her mother''s mistake, and she''ll be happy in the air?"


    There was still some uncertainty in my heart. After listening to what mother Chang said, Chen Mu''s heart sank.


    Sure enough, the Empress Dowager of the Tang Dynasty knows everything.


    Long eyelashes shaking, eyes drooping, covering the eyes of the complex, light way: "no harm, I did not want to recognize her."


    "Ah?" Chang Mama one Zheng, "this words from where to start?"


    "I feel it''s just a deception with ulterior motives. She doesn''t really treat me well." Chen Mu Mu chuckled, and then laughed sarcastically, "she abandoned me when I was very young, and let me live and die on my own. For many years, she has been indifferent, not to mention whether she is my biological mother or not. It doesn''t matter whether she is my biological mother or not


    "Pause," just in the north of the river, there are always some involuntarily


    "Things are hard. There are always too many people who can''t help themselves." Chang sighed.


    Chen Mu Mu laughed: "look, I''m also busy. It''s so easy for mother Chang to come out. I''ll talk to you about these useless private affairs. I''ll just delay mother''s time and make her laugh."


    "No harm, no harm, time is not so tight." Mother Chang answered with a smile, and then looked at her carefully with a bit of temptation in her eyes, "do you hate your biological mother?"


    "No Chen Mu Mu eyes indifferent, calm expression, "from the day she abandoned me, we have no relationship, she now to me, just a stranger.". If you''re a stranger, why hate you? "


    Women sometimes have this problem. They want to confirm everything over and over again.


    Her answer had been given to mammy Chang for a long time, but now she wants to ask her again.


    In fact, why bother? This topic is the same many times.


    She can''t love her biological mother anyway.


    Chang''s eyes darkened and she looked a little ugly. She sighed and said, "it''s a pity that Miss Chen didn''t think that maybe your mother was in trouble when she abandoned you?"


    "I don''t like the word hardship." Chen Mu light smile, "do is done, wrong is wrong, no matter how many reasons can not change what she did to me.". What''s more, when I grow up, she doesn''t know. She just doesn''t want to


    Mother Chang was dumb for a while and said in a soft voice, "I didn''t expect that Miss Chen could see through."


    She said this with a complex mood, with too many feelings, Chen Mu Mu a time is not clear, also lazy reason, so smile, change the topic.


    "Thank you for coming all the way. I don''t know what will the Empress Dowager wants to convey to me?"


    Mother Chang was silent. She had a complicated light in her eyes. Then she stood up and said, "Miss Chen, although you are young, you are also an understanding person. I don''t want to talk about it with you


    Chen Mu nodded: "you say."


    "The Empress Dowager asked me to tell you that there are always many people in her position who can''t help but feel sorry for you. But the past has passed, and it''s too complicated, which will only make both sides unhappy."


    Chen Mu is one Zheng: "does she really say so?"


    I knew that empress dowager Tang was a heartless person, but I didn''t expect that she could be so heartless.


    I didn''t recognize her.


    She is her own flesh and blood.


    In her early years, she abandoned herself. She could not help but have difficulties in telling others. But now that she is in power and her children have grown up, she still doesn''t recognize it.


    Although Chen Mu didn''t mean to recognize her mother, the Empress Dowager Tang was so heartless that she was surprised.


    For the Empress Dowager of the Tang Dynasty, the so-called flesh and blood relationship is nothing.


    "I dare not lie." Mother Chang was a little silent and continued, "the Empress Dowager also said that she has worked hard for you these years. She has not done her duty and should not come to you now, but she has to do some things."


    Chen Mu blinked and said nothing.


    Mother Chang said to herself, "the Empress Dowager has said that Miss Chen is not suitable to stay in the capital. Now the situation in the capital is complicated. If you stay here for one of your daughters, you might as well leave in three days."


    "What If the front does not recognize his daughter, it is shocking enough. The meaning of driving behind makes Chen Mu''s eyes almost fall down. "She wants me to leave the capital in three days?"


    MMP, no matter how euphemistic it is, it''s not driving her away!


    If you don''t recognize it, you don''t recognize it. It''s a big deal to describe a stranger. If they are well, she won''t show off in the name of a little princess, smear her face and become a reason for others to attack the Empress Dowager.


    But empress dowager Tang couldn''t hold her!


    I just can''t stand staying in the capital!


    Lying trough, the Empress Dowager of the Tang Dynasty, always lives in the deep Palace on weekdays. It''s hard to get out of the Palace once. Basically, she can''t see the Empress Dowager of the Tang Dynasty, OK!


    Really can''t, know empress dowager Tang to leave a palace, she hides her to walk not to be allowed?


    I feel I am not myself. Chen Mumu make complaints about the whole thing.


    "She just doesn''t want to see me?"


    "The Empress Dowager said that she was in a hurry to be in power. Please forgive me." Chang said.


    "I''m sorry to see you!" Chen Mu Mu was annoyed and didn''t want to be complacent. "I''m just a common people. I have nothing to do with the Empress Dowager of the Tang Dynasty. How can you be so shameless! Don''t let me leave the capital for no reason. Even if I want to leave, I still have such a big business in the capital. How can she pay for it if I earn money every day! "


    With a cold smile, "as a parent, it''s just that you don''t do your duty. Do you want to kill all the means your children use in their daily life? It''s not easy for women in this world to drive me out of the capital, which will undoubtedly cut off my life. How can you do such things with a strong sense? Don''t say there is no injustice or hatred, even if it is a deep hatred, it is not so cruel, is it


    Her Wangjianglou business is just on the way. If she leaves the capital within three days, is she going to abandon Wangjianglou?


    Although Wangjiang building has a good business, it has only been open for a long time after all. The manpower and material resources invested in the early stage have not been recovered. Now let her close down. How dare empress dowager Tang think so?


    There''s nothing to say about not raising children. As a result, when the child grows up and starts a business, she still has to give up her life. What kind of mother is that.


    Tiger poison does not eat son, this mother is a blood sucking leech.


    Chen Mu didn''t know what immoral things he had done in his last life, so he met this kind of mother. It was a pit to death.


    "The old slave knew that the girl was wronged, but it was also a last resort." Mother Chang looked at her and said, "the Empress Dowager is helpless. Please forgive me."


    "I forgive her, who forgive me? If you can''t live, how can you be reasonable? " Chen Mu Mu is not happy to look at her, "sacrifice others for oneself, how am I sorry for her in the last life, want to be so tossed by her?"

 Chapter 659

    This words fall in other people''s ears, may laugh at her arrogance, but often mammy know the root, know the reason for her anger, and won''t be angry, just sigh, whispered: "girl, the empress also said, if you don''t move within three days, she will force you to leave the capital."


    "Mandatory?" Read this word, Chen Mu Mu anger extremely counter smile, "still soft can''t come hard, anyway want to Jue me to live, how not directly kill me, but also so winding?"


    "Excuse me, girl." Chang Ma''s eyes flashed a few regrets, "Niang Niang also has difficulties."


    "As if she was the only one in the world who suffered the most." Chen Mu Shen ran, "she is suffering, so she can go to harm others? She is bitter, others are not bitter? Stepping on the pain of others is not worth understanding. "


    "The lady said, it''s an order." Chang mother slightly lowered her eyes, "whether Miss Chen wants to or not, she must leave."


    "What if not? I''m forced out by you, but I still won''t go? " Chen Mu is speechless to this excellent mother.


    "At that time, it''s very likely that Miss Chen would be wronged to live in prison for a period of time." Mother Chang said, looking up, "extraordinary people, do extraordinary things, even if the girl can''t understand, the Empress Dowager will never allow anyone to destroy her plan."


    "So, can anyone sacrifice for her so-called plan?" Chen Mu said angrily.


    Mother Chang was silent, and then she took out a brocade bag from her arms and handed it to Chen Mu: "the lady said that this is compensation for the girl."


    "Compensation?" Chen Mu eyebrows a pick, is waiting to get angry, thought, or took the bag.


    Anyway, the Empress Dowager''s order has been given. No matter how hard she struggles, it will not help. If she doesn''t know what''s good and what''s bad, waiting for her will be the disaster of imprisonment.


    She is tired and busy enough now. If she is still restricted from freedom, she will die.


    In prison, those who are hostile to her behind her back want to kill her, it is not too easy.


    So anger is anger, and she always has to accept the result.


    After all, she is a businessman. It is possible for her to negotiate with others.


    Open the brocade bag, there is only one thing in it, the bulging silver note.


    Chen Mu roughly a number, some surprised: "100000 liang?"


    In the eyes of business people and her, 100000 taels of silver is not particularly surprising, but in the eyes of people in this dynasty, 100000 taels of silver is undoubtedly an astronomical figure.


    Not to mention 100000 taels of silver to let her leave the capital, it is worth buying several Wangjiang buildings.


    The Empress Dowager of the Tang Dynasty was ruthless, but she was not without warmth.


    Although this warmth, is a kind of copper smelling warmth.


    "Niang Niang said that with this money, the girl will go far away. She will have no worries about food and clothing for the rest of her life, but she will never enter the capital again." Chang said.


    "So you are going to buy me off?" Chen Mu pats the silver note in the hand, the corner of the lip is tiny to hook up a way.


    "... yes." Mother Chang took a look at her face and said.


    "Yes, it''s worthy of being the Empress Dowager of the Tang Dynasty. She is both soft and hard. She has the first-class means to buy people''s hearts." Chen Mu Mu Shen ran a smile, put the silver ticket into the brocade bag, "OK, I accept it, but I have a condition."


    Mammy Chang thought that she would make trouble for another period of time. She didn''t want her brain to jump off so fast. She was stunned for a moment. She reflected the meaning of her words, and her face was heavy. A trace of relaxation passed by: "girl, I''m sure I will tell the Empress Dowager."


    Chen Mumu pondered a little and said, "I''m not interested in her business, and I don''t plan to use her for anything. Since she can''t see me shaking under her eyes, I can leave. But my Wangjiang tower will stay. "


    "This..." mother Chang hesitated, "the Empress Dowager''s order is to let the girl leave..."


    "I know." Chen Mu Mu interrupts her words, "I also said, I will leave."


    After a pause, "the opening of Wangjiang building is not easy. I''m not the only one responsible for it. Now I''m sorry for them. There''s no such reason in the world. There are feelings in the world. Apart from interests, there are also people who don''t care about money, but are emotional. Wangjiang tower is the place where their feelings rest. I can''t be so cruel. "


    Take a deep breath, "and women''s status has always been humble, but ordinary people''s families are difficult, and they can''t completely expect men to go out to earn money to support their families. Women also pay a lot for their families, but few people are willing to hire women to work in the market."


    "Wangjiang building is not talented, but there are many women in the kitchen, junior high school and reception. When Wangjiang building is closed, it is true that they get some subsidies. It is not a problem to live in a short time, but it is not urgent to save the poor. That little money is nothing compared with their long life in the future. If they lose their jobs, life will be more difficult in the future. "


    "I know that the Empress Dowager is a person who cherishes the common people. Not to mention that Wangjiang tower is the painstaking efforts of several friends and me, it''s just because Wangjiang tower gives a lot of work to the common people and shows mercy."


    She pursed her lips, "I will leave the capital, or even never appear in the capital, but Wangjiang tower has to be open. The Empress Dowager just doesn''t want to see me appear in the capital. I let others take care of Wangjiang tower, which doesn''t conflict with her meaning. "


    Mother Chang took a deep look at her: "the girl is a person who cares for the common people. She really has a heart."


    In fact, these words are not flawless, and even have many problems. But after all, the Empress Dowager of the Tang Dynasty is ashamed of Chen Mu Mu. She has been driven away, but it''s just a restaurant. If it''s so important, it''s OK to stay.


    Mammy Chang thought for a moment and said, "Miss Chen''s words are reasonable. I remember them. When I go back, I will tell the Empress Dowager. It''s just that the girl should prepare as soon as possible. The earlier she leaves the capital, the better. "


    I can''t wait to get rid of people.


    It''s too much.


    Chen Mu answered indifferently, thought about it, and couldn''t help asking: "mother Chang, the capital is recently, but what''s going to happen?"


    Otherwise, Empress Dowager Tang would not be in a hurry to let her leave, for fear that she would become her own burden.


    "I don''t know." Mother Chang was very strict, and gave her a salute. "The Empress Dowager is still waiting for the old slave''s reply. The old slave will go first, and Miss Chen will stay."


    Mother Chang came and went in a hurry. She said she would go without any delay. She walked out a long way in the blink of an eye.


    Chen Mu Mu looked at her back in the line of sight, looking a little dignified.


    "Mu Mu." Chen Qingyun and Rong rongliu had been waiting in the same place all the time. Seeing that mother Chang had left, they ran to her and asked, "what happened? Why did the Empress Dowager look for you? You look terrible, but there''s something wrong with you? "


    "It''s not good." The longer they stayed with her, the faster their brain turned. Chen Mu pulled his lips, "but it''s about me, it''s not about you."


    "Fart! You are the boss of Wangjiang building and our sister. If you have something to do with us, how can we get rid of it¡° Rong rongliu flew over with a white eye. "Tell us quickly what happened to empress dowager Tang. The three cobblers are better than Zhuge Liang. If we have something to discuss, we can make it through¡°


    Rong rongliu''s IQ can''t be underestimated.


    Chen Mu Mu chuckled, a little lonely smile, but also some relaxed: "no matter, she just wants me to leave the capital."


    "She''s driving you away?" Rong rongliu and Chen Qingyun were all in a daze. "You should be far away from resentment and near to hatred, and it was yesterday that you came back to the capital. Why is she so anxious to drive you away? What did you do to make the Empress Dowager angry? "


    Some things are not suitable for sharing.


    Her life experience should not be shared with the two people in front of her.


    The more you know, the more dangerous it is.


    Now the Empress Dowager of the Tang Dynasty just wants her to leave the capital. If Rong rongliu and Chen Qingyun know too much, they are not sure that the Empress Dowager of the Tang Dynasty will turn her face and kill people, or let them get out of the capital together.


    Chen Mu Mu shook his head: "I don''t know, maybe it''s Qianjin palace. She accidentally did something to annoy her, so when she saw me in the capital, she was annoyed and ordered someone to inform me to leave."


    Rong rongliu doesn''t believe in this statement, but Chen Mumu certainly doesn''t want to tell them.


    Hiss a, some displeasure way: "some people are born to cause trouble physique, this just left a Ji such as water, another Chen Mu Mu."


    He also had a good idea. He was not happy, so he just said nothing more.


    Chen Qingyun is a little younger, and his thinking is not so comprehensive. Hearing Chen Mumu''s words, he worries: "how can you cause trouble so much? I said you shouldn''t be allowed to enter the imperial palace. It''s good. Let''s make trouble. It''s not only the trouble, but also the Empress Dowager of the Tang Dynasty!"


    That''s the Empress Dowager of the Tang Dynasty who is under one person and over ten thousand people. She holds great power and listens to the government behind the curtain!


    If you mess with this character, can you still get it?


    Chen Qingyun was really anxious. She walked around Chen Mu twice and asked, "the Empress Dowager of Tang specially asked someone to come to you. She just asked you to leave the capital. Is there any other intention?"


    "I don''t know if I have any other intention. I''m leaving the capital anyway." Chen Mu shrugged, "within three days."


    "So fast!" Chen Qingyun surprised, "you go, Wangjiang building do not?"


    "Of course, aren''t you?" Chen Mu laughs.


    Rong rongliu glanced at her and said, "Empress Dowager Tang has a good eye. She shouldn''t only know a little about you. Wangjiang building is yours. She must know."


    "I know." Chen Mu nodded, "how can you hide this from her. But what do you want to say? "


    "Are you sure she''s targeting you and letting us go?" Rong rongliu some inconceivable, "I hear people say, that is a small bellied evil woman ah!"


    "Poof!" Chen Mu Mu looked at him with constipation on his face. "Brother, you also know that the Empress Dowager of Tang has a good eye. Is it really good to speak ill of her so blatantly in broad daylight?"


    "I..." Rong Rong Liu choked, "I''m not anxious for a moment. I forgot to shut up."


    Chen Mu Mu is a little speechless: "you are really... Fortunately, empress Tang didn''t pursue your meaning, otherwise you are so reckless, ten heads are not enough to cut."


    Rong Rong Liu Shan touched his head, but quickly caught the point: "how can you be so sure that the Empress Dowager of Tang will not pursue us?"


    "She promised me." Chen Mu Mu said without expression, "I promise her to leave the capital on the condition that you will not be embarrassed, but you know that the rules are always made by the strong. What she promises me now may not be followed in the future. As the saying goes, if you don''t die, you won''t die. Don''t take my words as an amulet and talk casually, so that you won''t know when you have no tongue or head. "


    "... just say the wrong thing, you have such a big reaction." Rong rongliu some helpless, "don''t worry, I have always been cautious, today is just concerned about chaos, if you are not here, I will certainly manage their own mouth."


    Wool! He can''t control his mouth, but she''s carrying the pot!


    Chen Mu horizontal he one eye: "remember what you said today, older than me, don''t let me to clean up the mess for you later."


    "I''m not Chen Qingyun." Rong Rong Liu glances at Chen Qingyun on one side, "Mao is impetuous and does not use his head."


    Chen Qingyun, who was also shot lying on his back, said: "I''m not sure."


    Good injustice.

 Chapter 660

    Chen Mu Mu also knew that Rong rongliu was just teasing Chen Qingyun. He didn''t mean any harm. He just said, "in a word, you can rest assured that this matter is only for me. Although you are with me, you are not involved."


    "It''s up to you." Rong Rong Liu said, "people who don''t know how much we are afraid of being implicated by you. God knows we want to suffer with you..."


    "No, you can''t say that." Chen Mu was startled, quickly covered his mouth, looked around, "you take care of your mouth, don''t say everything outside, the speaker has no intention, the listener has intention."


    Empress Dowager Tang didn''t care about Rong rongliu, but she focused on her. If she didn''t listen, she would definitely take Rong rongliu to attack her, but that''s what happened in the future. Now she doesn''t mean to embarrass Rong Liu and Chen Qingyun.


    If because Rong Rong Liu''s mouth is cheap, she brings disaster to her, she will have no place to cry.


    If she can''t stay in the capital, then the business in the capital will have to depend on Rong rongliu and Chen Qingyun. If Rong rongliu and Chen Qingyun are removed from the capital with her, what about Wangjianglou and other parts of the capital?


    She doesn''t want to go to waste.


    "I know." Rong rongliu took her hand away. "I''m just not angry. Since you don''t want me to say that, I won''t say it. You can leave at ease. Here in the capital, and Chen Qingyun and I, don''t worry too much. We are your brother, but we won''t lose to you, the Yellow haired girl. "


    I have to say that Rong rongliu''s other words are not pleasant to hear, but they sound very useful.


    Chen Mu smile, "I believe you."


    Now, there is no other way to believe it.


    It''s better to give them a dose of centrifugation.


    After a pause: "in fact, don''t worry too much. I''m really OK. Empress dowager Tang just drove me out of the capital, but didn''t plan to do anything about me. Anyway, I have something to leave for a while. It''s just right for me that empress dowager Tang asked me to leave."


    "That''s good." Rong rongliu clenched his fist. "I know I can''t persuade you. Take care of yourself."


    "Don''t take care. I haven''t left yet. I''m just in a hurry." Chen Mumu Tucao, "go, take me to look at the account books, and before I leave home, I may still make complaints about you."


    "I love to hear that. At last, I have the look of a boss and show consideration to my subordinates." Rong rongliu nodded, "if it''s like this in the future, it''s really good."


    "Go away." It''s really bad to be so aggressive. Chen Mu won''t be so tired.


    ¡­¡­


    Time is busy, it will pass quickly, in the blink of an eye, it will be in the evening.


    Chen Mu cooked himself and had a good dinner, which made Chen Qingyun drool.


    "It smells good."


    "My little sister is just a versatile talented woman. It must be very lucky for anyone to marry you in the future." Rong rongliu praised.


    "Lu Jinfeng, of course." Chen Qingyun snorted, "elder brother Rong, you really can''t speak any more. My younger sister has an engagement with Lu Jinfeng, and they have such a good relationship. They have lived and died together for many times. Do you want to open them?"


    "No matter, Chen mu mu of our family has her own opinions. Even if we don''t like Lu Jinfeng, as long as she likes, she will still marry out, so we can only make it right." Rong rongliu said, "ah, it''s true that women don''t stay in school."


    "Where are you going again?" "Chen mu mu can''t help laughing," now will take me to tease, your courage is really fat


    "You are our sister, just like our own." Rong rongliu shrugged his shoulders and said, "there has always been no overnight feud between the whole family. We also have good intentions. You know in your heart, little sister, you won''t be embarrassed with us."


    As he spoke, he looked around and finally found something wrong, "what about Lu Jinfeng? It''s like I haven''t seen him since the beginning of the morning. "


    "He''s out." Chen Mu Mu eyes micro flash, "to help me do some things."


    Rong rongliu opens his mouth, wants to say something, and then swallows it back.


    "He loves you."


    Lu Jinfeng and Chen Mu have been together for the longest time and know more things than they can.


    Lu Jinfeng went out for so long at this juncture, which is obviously a very important thing that Chen Mu ordered.


    Because it is important, it can only be done by Lu Jinfeng, but they can only be hoodwinked.


    I''m not happy, but


    Who makes girls outgoing? When they grow up, they belong to other people''s families?


    Some of the heart, but also can only endure.


    Chen Qingyun is a little nervous. He doesn''t notice Rong rongliu''s strange appearance. He casually asks, "what do you want him to do? He''s young and unstable. He''s not as reliable as me."


    I don''t blush at all.


    Chen Mu Mu mouth corner smoked for a while, or I cruel blow way: "Chen Qingyun, tell the truth, you still really don''t have his ability, more calm than him."


    What about Lu Jinfeng''s age?


    They are about the same age, but Lu Jinfeng is much older than Chen Qingyun, but he is not so naive.


    Lu Jinfeng is still like this, not to mention Lu Yao, the centenary soul.


    So it''s really a bit too much to belittle Lu Yao who is wearing Lu Jinfeng''s body here.


    "Little sister." Chen Qingyun glanced at her and said, "I''m your brother. Can''t you save me some face?"


    "You''ve always had face." Chen Mu light said, "failure is the mother of success, there will be more progress, admit that they are not as good as people, do not say so special disgrace."


    "He''s my brother-in-law." Chen Qingyun''s mouth twitched, "you protect him like this. When you marry him later, his wings will be harder and harder. Who will protect you in your mother''s family?"


    "You and brother Rong." Chen Mu said, "with you here, no matter how Lu Jinfeng bullies me, I''m not afraid."


    Rong rongliu


    Chen Qingyun


    It''s really hard to be put on a high hat.


    I''m angry in my heart, but it''s released.


    Rong rongliu glanced at her and said, "when will he come back?"


    Chen Mu refuses to say what to ask Lu Jinfeng to do, but when will Lu Jinfeng come back, can you always tell him?


    "I don''t think I''ll make it to dinner." Chen Mu Mu looked at the sky and put the chopsticks down, "let''s eat first."


    "Well, just the three of us, the whole family, no one else." Rong rongliu said.


    Chen Qingyun echoed: "that''s not true. It''s just our family."


    The implication of these words is that they don''t regard Lu Yao as their own?


    It''s said that the brother of his mother''s family is jealous of his brother-in-law. This situation is perfectly demonstrated by Rong rongliu and Chen Qingyun.


    Chen Mu Mu some want to laugh, but think that he is about to leave, then resist the impulse.


    "Sit down and eat."


    Just picked up the chopsticks, but did not eat, there was a familiar female voice outside.


    "You are eating. You smell the smell of the food from a distance. I''m so intoxicated. I don''t know if I can have a meal by chance."


    It sounds familiar, but I can''t remember where I heard it.


    Chen Mu looks at the voice in surprise.


    A girl with a green dress and a green dress is coming here. She has a beauty fan in her hand. Her facial features are not the top beauty, but it''s better than delicacy. Because she is young, she is full of spring vigor, full of vitality, and very moving.


    This facial features, this face


    Very familiar.


    Chen Mu Mu stares at the girl for a long time, but still doesn''t remember who she is, so she turns and asks Rong rongliu and Chen Qingyun.


    "Who is she¡°


    "Brother Rong''s confidant." Chen Qingyun put out his hand, "you see this familiar appearance, you know there is adultery."


    During the conversation, the girl came over and sat down next to Rong rongliu. She took him by the arm without hesitation. Her eyes were so focused that she couldn''t see anyone else. Her voice was sweet: "ah Liu..."


    "Don''t call me that. We don''t know each other well." Rong rongliu moved a little to the side and broke off her fingers one by one. "She''s a woman, but she''s not reserved at all. It''s the same with someone. You''re not ashamed."


    "Mu Mu and Qingyun are not outsiders." The girl giggled, turned and fell into his arms, "ah Liu, I haven''t seen you for a few days, but I miss you."


    ... a mouthful of dog food.


    Chen Mu and Chen Qingyun looked at each other, and the corners of their mouths could not help twitching.


    Chen Qingyun is helpless, Chen Mu Mu is a little surprised.


    She always knew that this age was conservative and demanding of women, but she did not expect that the women she met were more and more open.


    Needless to say, Baili came all the way to follow her lover.


    Although shangguanyue didn''t like it, she had to admit that she was not inferior in catching up with Lu Jinfeng.


    Then there is Ji Rushui. How does Ji Rushui entangle Su Yan? It''s just a short time since he left. There''s no need to elaborate.


    As for the one in front of him, everything is in silence.


    There seems to be a saying quite right.


    Men chasing women, separated mountain.


    Female pursues male, interlayer yarn.


    Besides shangguanyue, these men around her seem to have succeeded, with a high probability.


    "Don''t make any noise." Girl is really tight, Rong rongliu is helpless, but looking at the girl''s eyes, it is with a bit of doting, "really someone watching, don''t make a joke."


    "It''s OK. I''ll get used to it when I see more." The girl doesn''t think so. She smiles and throws a wink at Chen Mu and Chen Qingyun.


    "I know you don''t care, do you?"


    And a wink


    Chen Mu pulled out a smile from the corner of his mouth.


    In this conservative ancient times, such an open woman is really rare.


    Independent, no wonder rongrongliu will fall.


    However, since Rong rongliu is regarded as the eldest brother, he finds happiness. Of course, she is willing to see it.


    Nodding, "you are free. Qingyun and I don''t see anything."


    Chen Qingyun


    He saw it, so obviously, it''s impossible to treat it as nothing.


    Rong rongliu


    If you lie with your eyes open, you will cheat.


    However, looking at Chen Qingyun and Chen Mumu''s eyes more and more ambiguous, more and more narrow, Rong rongliu''s face does not feel a little red, pull the girl from her arms, and then some uncomfortable, said to Chen Mumu: "in fact, you know her, she is Tang Xiaomo."


    "Poof." Chen Mu almost choked to death by his own saliva.


    "Tang Xiaomo?"


    When she mentioned the name, she could not help thinking of a second ancestor.


    The difficult second ancestor, the troublemaker second ancestor, let a person a first two big second ancestors.


    It''s a woman.


    They didn''t find out.


    Is transvestism popular in Chengdu these days?


    Su Yan dressed as a woman and Tang Xiaomo dressed as a man.


    Transvestites are not terrible. What''s terrible is that they are not recognized by others when they are dressed up.


    At least Su Yanyan and Su Yan, she can''t recognize them.


    Su Yanyan and Su Yan show different forms of "bone shrinking skill" combined with women''s reserve and men''s boldness.


    This is even if, after all, it''s also a kind of ability to reach this kind of state.


    It''s no surprise that she can hide from the people in the palace and her sight.


    Strangely, Tang Xiaomo is a woman. Why didn''t they find out at first?


    Men''s wear and women''s wear, in addition to men''s wear a little black, women''s wear a little weak, there is not much difference ah.


    Perhaps, Tang Xiaomo''s character is too bad.


    When it comes to men''s clothes, he is just a dandy who can compare the dandies in the whole capital.


    Bad character is not enough, behavior is more laissez faire, see what you don''t like to destroy what.


    Bullying others, bullying the market, committing many crimes, these words used in her, not against.


    ... which woman in the world would be like this?


    Others are afraid to think about it.


    After all, the mention of a name, legs are soft.

 Chapter 661

    Xu is that Chen Mu''s expression is too exaggerated. Tang Xiaomo, who has been very unrestrained since his appearance, is also aware of something, and his face is slightly red.


    "Well, I used to be a bit wayward."


    She was a little embarrassed and said, "when I was young, I had to get together with some friends all day. It was a bit bad."


    Before women''s wear, Tang Xiaomo was more than willful. He had a bad temper and couldn''t bear to look directly at him.


    She was so bad that she didn''t dare to take revenge on her. She had to pull her into her own group as much as possible, praying that Tang Xiaomo would take care of her own people and stop troubling them all day long.


    As a result, what they are so afraid of is just a woman?


    It''s not that she prefers boys to girls, but that Tang Xiaomo''s height really makes her look up to him.


    Rong rongliu is also good at subduing such figures as Tang Xiaomo.


    Of course, this kind of words can only be thought about in the heart. It will hurt people to say it. After all, Tang Xiaomo has already known her mistake and is so shy that she can''t help giving her face.


    Besides, Tang Xiaomo and Rong rongliu make up a couple now, and then they will be her sister-in-law.


    Wangjiang building, and even the future business, she also looks forward to Rong rongliu to take care of it, Rong rongliu''s woman, where is she can offend.


    Thinking like this, Chen Mu laughed and said, "it doesn''t matter. You''ve always been our friend. I''m very happy to be able to come together with my elder brother."


    Before she went to Jiangbei, she felt that Tang Xiaomo had a special interest in Rong rongliu and was very clingy. At that time, she only said that Tang Xiaomo had a strange hobby. Now she knows that Tang Xiaomo is actually a woman, so everything before that makes sense.


    "Or you can talk. I like you best." Tang Xiaomo smelled the speech and gave her a sweet smile. He threw himself at her and gave her a big hug. "I really like you. Since I''ve been wearing women''s clothes, no one has praised me. They are afraid to avoid me. You are the only ones who love me and don''t dislike me at all."


    When people dislike it, some people care about it. Of course, it''s moving.


    But they don''t dislike each other at all, do they?


    Chen Mu Mu smile, since misunderstood, of course, mouth skin Kung Fu to do well: "because you are our friend, there is no reason to dislike friends."


    "Yes, we are all friends." Tang Xiaomo nodded, reluctantly let go of her, and then looked at Rongrong Liu, said slowly, "but soon, we are not friends."


    Chen Mu Mu looked along her line of sight, and immediately understood the girl''s idea of Huaichun. Her eyes moved, and she asked, "why do you say that like this? Do you dislike us, so you don''t want us to be friends?"


    "No, in my heart, you will always be my friends, but." Tang Xiaomo looks at Rong rongliu shyly with red complexion. "You are his sister. When I get married with him, you will not be my friend, but my relative."


    This statement... Another kind of confession, it really brightens people''s eyes.


    Chen Mu raised his lips, praised: "well said, reasonable, I wait for you to be my sister-in-law one day."


    After getting the praise of his future husband and sister, Tang Xiaomo was elated: "well, I will work hard. When I become your sister-in-law, I will cover the Wangjianglou business, and you and I will cover it, and you will never be bullied by others!"


    Chen Mu''s smile on her lips was even worse: "my sister-in-law is so nice."


    Two women you come and I go to already know each other, but Rong rongliu, one of the parties, looks a little embarrassed and stares at Chen Mumu and says: "you are a guy who is afraid that the world will not be in chaos. You haven''t written a word yet. Don''t shout for your sister-in-law in a hurry and ruin the girl''s reputation."


    "How can you ruin your reputation?" Chen Mu''s eyes flashed a trace of narrow, "you love me, Lang love concubine meaning, this is a matter of course, not to mention you hold, so many pairs of eyes look at, all know that she is your person, can you not be responsible?"


    "Yes, you dare not be responsible?" Tang Xiao Mo smell speech, immediately stare up eyes, "Rong Rong Liu, do you have other plans, so don''t let Mu Mu they call my sister-in-law?"


    "If it''s all right, I''m obviously trying to take care of your reputation. You are also a big yellow girl. If you can''t get involved with a man in this way, it will damage your reputation." Rong Rong Liu said with shame, "don''t generalize."


    "Hum, I''ll generalize. What''s the matter with boudoir reputation? Anyway, I''m your man. Life is your man and death is your ghost. You can''t get rid of me all your life!" Tang Xiaomo hums a way, the body turns, falls into his bosom, eyes flow, but changed the sweet face of smiling Ying Ying, yelled, "ah Liu, you say I said right?"


    Wenxiang nephrite in the arms, girls warm and charming, there are a few men can resist, Rongrong Liu helpless smile, but the eyes are warm.


    "Well, you''re right. You''re all right. You can only be my man in this life."


    "It''s almost the same. Anyway, we agreed to go to my house to propose marriage when you are not so busy in half a month." Don''t be coquettish.


    "Your parents don''t object? I''m a businessman with a stink of copper. " Rong rongliu asked.


    "If it''s OK, they will object to it for a few days. After a few days, they will think about it themselves. They won''t stop us forever." Tang Xiaomo said, with a firm face, "I have confidence in them."


    "Good." Rong rongliu to her, is the slightest way, nodded, "if your parents don''t object, I can go to propose marriage at any time."


    But if they beat me out with a broom, you''ll be responsible


    "Responsible, responsible, of course!" Tang Xiaomo nodded fiercely, "I''m your future wife, I''m not responsible for you, who can be responsible for you, who dares to fight against you, that''s to say, I don''t want to let him go."


    Eyes flow, affectionate looking at rongrongliu, smile Yingying added: "don''t worry, my parents can''t! If they dare to move you, I''ll fight with them! "


    ... even though I have recovered my daughter, I still keep the temperament of the second generation.


    The Tang family loves her so much that they really pamper her.


    However, arrogance to arrogance, at least in front of the people you like, is to put down all the pride, is willing to listen to Rong rongliu.


    On this point, Tang Xiaomo even if there are tens of millions of bad, she will not exclude her approach.


    Everything with a heart is worth cherishing.


    It''s just that she and Chen Qingyun have a good meal and are crammed with dog food.


    The two people interact with each other sweetly. Until they are numb, they realize that it''s not kind to scatter dog food in front of Chen Mu and Chen Qingyun. They quickly separate and smile at each other.


    "I made you laugh."


    Chen Qingyun said, "it''s OK. I''m used to it."


    Chen Mu chuckles: "it''s nothing to be abused when you see your happiness."


    After a pause, some curious asked: "sister-in-law dress really good-looking, before why do men dress?"


    Although being a woman is not as free as being a man in these days, women have their own advantages. A woman''s family, dressing up as a man every day and mixing with men, looks really natural and unrestrained. In fact, there are many inconveniences, right?


    Like going to the bathroom?


    Like changing clothes?


    Like taking a bath?


    Like going to brothels?


    For example, cover up some of their female characteristics?


    Anyway, she didn''t think it was good for her to be a man, just like when Lu Yao asked her to be a man when she was traveling together.


    She can''t understand Tang Xiaomo''s taste.


    However, although she did not understand it, she would not attack it. It was just a lot of curiosity.


    "My parents always thought it was better to have more children and grandchildren in the early years." Tang Xiaomo shrugged, "you don''t know about the Tang family. There are more girls and less boys, so boys are more precious than girls. My parents think that my male identity is better, and they claim that I''m a man, and because I always hide my daughter''s body, they feel sorry for me, so they give in to me."


    Pause, smile, "but many years later, he was born, are sons."


    Tang Xiaomo''s face flashed a trace of ridicule, "my father is not a gentleman, there are a lot of romantic debt outside, some time ago at least seven or eight sons came to accept their parents, he found that in fact all the sons are bad, so let me restore my daughter."


    "Poof." Chen Mu Mu almost choked to death by his saliva, some inconceivable, "at least seven or eight sons come to recognize their relatives?"


    The old man of the Tang family is really romantic and capable.


    At this age, there are so many illegitimate children.


    Yes, illegitimate children, all sons, no daughter.


    The body is too strong, the ability to make children is very strong.


    She didn''t want to admire herself.


    "Yes, seven or eight, you don''t say I exaggerate, but there are so many, you don''t know. At that time, my mother and grandfather were green." Tang Xiaomo said, "but I can''t help it. My father and his mother have some past experiences. Besides, they are all children and grandchildren of the Tang family. They can''t help coming to recognize their ancestors. The Tang family can''t afford to lose their face."


    But even if it''s a famous family, no matter how much it''s important for children to despise women, it''s not good-looking to have so many illegitimate children all at once?


    Chen Mu blinked. In his mind, the master of the Tang family and the public could not help laughing at the appearance of seven or eight illegitimate children.


    She didn''t cover up her emotion. Tang Xiaomo naturally put her reaction in his eyes, shook his head and said, "you don''t have to bear it. This has long been a joke in the whole capital. You can laugh if you want. Don''t hide it. I don''t mind at all."


    Do you really mind Chen Mu raises an eye to see to her, ask a way.


    "... in fact, I still mind. My father is not clean. Although a man can have three wives and four concubines, he is so sorry for my mother and my grandfather''s instruction. My grandfather was honest and upright all his life. Although he didn''t make great achievements, he was still a great man in the mouth of others. My father was so angry that he fell ill in bed. "


    Tang Xiaomo thought about it, and some of them gritted their teeth. "At the beginning, in order to establish prestige, he forced my mother to let me disguise myself as a man, so that I could not use my daughter to appear. Now, he has no daughter, but he wants me to restore my daughter, fight for his appearance, and say something good to him in front of the Empress Dowager. Hum, if it''s not for ah Liu''s face, I don''t want to recover my daughter''s body. What''s wrong with a man? When a man is free, he can have three wives and four concubines, support each other and enjoy the happiness of all. "


    "Do you want to support each other?" The speaker has no intention, and the listener has a heart. When Rong rongliu hears the speech, he can''t help picking his eyebrows. "So you''re not satisfied with me? Who else do you want? "


    "Cough, I don''t mean that. Of course, my ah Liu is the best. I just have one of you." Tang Xiaomo laughed and patted him on the chest, "I didn''t mean before, I used to be a man. Of course, men and women are different. Now that I am a woman, I will abide by my duty and only belong to you and love you. "


    Men rarely resist a woman''s enthusiasm.


    Tang Xiaomo is half coquettish and half confessing. When Rong rongliudun was amused, he stretched out his index finger and touched her forehead.


    "Just your skin!"


    "It''s only your skin." Tang Xiaomo Yingying smile, picked up chopsticks and put a piece of fish head in his mouth, "try it, delicious?"


    ... to offer flowers to Buddha, to please a man with her delicately cooked dishes, thanks to Tang Xiaomo.


    However, looking at Rong rongliu''s happy appearance, she had better shut up.


    However, he was fed a mouthful of dog food.

 Chapter 662

    A table of good dishes was thus eaten in Rong rongliu''s and Tang Xiaomo''s dog food.


    Chen Mu Mu looked at them so greasy crooked, originally also wanted to talk to Rong Rong Liu after dinner, now can only give up, leave space for them.


    After leaving the banquet, they go back to their rooms to have a rest. Before Lu Yao comes back, Chen Mu blasts Chen Qingyun out to have a rest and looks at the account book in his room alone.


    Busy time always passes very fast. In the twinkling of an eye, it''s dark. Chen Mumu gets up to light the oil lamp. As soon as the lamp is on, he can see the shadow shaking in the room. As soon as his eyes are narrowed, he bends down very quickly, reaches to his waist with one hand, and grabs a dagger that cuts iron like mud with the other.


    Looking up at the shadow, the wind stopped, the candle quieted down, and the shadow showed its true face.


    But a handsome man.


    The facial features are impeccable. They are as beautiful as the nine gods, which makes people sink at a glance.


    Chen Mu pursed her lips, and then she was more alert.


    It''s not that she doesn''t have a correct aesthetic view, and she doesn''t have any fanaticism about the appearance of beautiful men, but because she is too familiar with this face.


    She was too familiar to appreciate it.


    This face


    Just like Lu Jinfeng. As like as two peas.


    Yes, as like as two peas. Thirty years of age, Lu Jinfeng is not the same as the young man of.


    There are all kinds of wonders in the world, but the chance is very small that the wonders can come together.


    It is no accident that this man looks so much like Lu Jinfeng.


    "You''re calmer than I thought. You''re far more courageous than an ordinary woman." The man said, his eyes flashed a little appreciation, "no wonder he likes you so much."


    Chen Mu pursed her lips: "are you?"


    Although the man deliberately put away his breath, but she still felt some pressure.


    Those are pressures from the strong.


    It''s just close, it''s just dialogue, there''s a feeling of being pressed by the stone.


    She didn''t like the feeling.


    But I have to face it.


    "You don''t know me?" The man was slightly surprised, and seemed to be surprised at her reaction.


    "I haven''t seen you before." Chen Mu replied, "today is the first time we meet. I can''t recognize her. Please forgive me."


    "Who says you haven''t met me? You think those who have met me will recognize me next time." The man looked at her with a smile. "You''re not stupid. Even if you haven''t seen her, can''t you guess who I am?"


    "Pause," to my face


    After Chen Mu sees his face, in the heart head certainly had some guesses.


    However, "any speculation is false in the face of reality. Please tell me your identity."


    Chen Mu Mu didn''t want to make a detour with him. He twisted his eyebrows slightly and said, "in the middle of the night, although you are an elder, it''s not good to break into a woman''s boudoir like this."


    "You are a smart girl." The man laughs and does not entangle with her. He looks at her and says, "my name is Chu Lin, you should remember me."


    Chu Lin?


    Chen Mu''s eyes narrowed and he stepped back two steps.


    Of course, she remembers that this big villain among other people, the infatuated man in Mo Qian''s mouth, she has heard others mention him.


    But no matter whether outsiders praise or criticize, Chen Mu Mu''s impression of this person has always been bad.


    Chu Lin is a dangerous man.


    Her sixth sense kept telling her that.


    Lu Yao and Lu Jinfeng said the same.


    However, no matter how dangerous Chu Lin is, he can''t get involved with her.


    His danger had nothing to do with her.


    So the reason why he came to her must be because of Lu Jinfeng or Lu Yao.


    When it comes, it will be settled.


    Chen Mu fixed his mind and stared at Chu Lin''s face. He couldn''t figure out his intention. He turned his eyes and said, "in the past, every time we met, the Lord always wore a mask. I don''t know why he showed his true face today?"


    "You are treacherous and suspicious. If you don''t show your true face, will you believe me?" Ding Beiwang chuckled and stroked his face with one hand. "Although I hate this face, if it can give you some intimacy, it''s nothing to show. Originally, I covered my face, but I didn''t want to see myself


    That''s interesting.


    The face grows on oneself, but it is for others to see.


    If I don''t look in the mirror, I won''t find what I look like.


    But Chu Lin said that he covered his face for fear of seeing it?


    ... I''m afraid I can''t see it without looking in the mirror. Does he have any special habit of looking in the mirror for several hours every day?


    Make complaints about it, and say: "Wang Ye''s mind is very delicate."


    "No more delicate than you." Dingbei Wang looked at her and asked, "what do you think when you see my face?"


    "The little girl is too timid to think." Chen mubai said.


    "I allow you to say it." Chulin road.


    "Too flustered to remember." Chen Mu talks with his eyes open.


    "It''s a real rascal. I''ll fight with that boy." Chu Lin snorted, then said in a deep voice, "Lu Jinfeng is my son."


    "Oh." Chen Mu nodded, "didn''t he enter the Dingbei palace long ago and recognize his ancestors? It is said that he also became the son of the royal family. "


    "You are convinced, but you are not." Chu Lin pulled his lips, but there was no temperature. "But my face looks so much like him. Even if you deny it, it can''t change the reality."


    "No denial." Chen Mumu pondered, "although I haven''t seen you before, every time I see you, I always feel a deep sense of familiarity. I always think that Lu Jinfeng is your son, not hypocritical."


    "You can talk, but you are not sincere." Chu Lin glanced at her, "I''ve heard that you''ve been with Lin Mo for a long time. Does he speak ill of me in front of you?"


    "You''ll have to ask him about that." Said so ambiguous, she heard uncomfortable, "also, not I and Lin Mo go together, but every time together, not only we, but I don''t like him."


    "Just don''t like it." This remark may have hit Chu Lin''s cute point, and his look eased down. "Such a mean person is full of nonsense, and his conduct is even worse. It''s not worth your believing."


    Hey, it''s a man''s family at least. Isn''t it bad that he likes to chew his tongue behind other people''s back so much?


    Chen Mu Mu is a little speechless, but she knows that she can''t resist Chu Lin. she doesn''t act rashly, ponders a little, and says: "listen to your tone, it seems that she has a very deep relationship with Lin mo."


    "It''s more than festivals. If he hadn''t interfered, I wouldn''t be today." Chu Lin sneered, "it''s just that he''s too cunning. Even if I want to get revenge on him, I can''t start at all."


    Then he glanced at her. "But it''s no use talking to a girl. It''s all gone."


    Chen Mu


    It''s no use telling her. Don''t tell her if you can.


    When it comes to half of it, I don''t want to talk about it. I don''t like her because she is young.


    I want to tell her clearly. There are explanations in and out of the words. I just want to do this. I wait for her to doubt and take the bait myself.


    But she Chen Mu Mu, is like that kind of person who is easy to take the bait?


    Secretly hissed a, complexion is quiet, ignore.


    Chu Lin saw her like this, but he was more and more surprised: "you girl, you are really calm."


    Not calm, waiting to be led by his nose?


    The wind blows from the wide open window, and the candle flickers. Chen Mu reaches out his hand to block the wind, and says lightly, "they all say that you can''t go to the three treasures hall without anything. You are busy, so you come to see me. What''s the matter?"


    "Your attitude to me is cold." Chu Lin''s eyes twinkled and his voice fluctuated a little. "In fact, you can call me dad."


    This words a, frighten Chen Mu Mu hand a shake, almost hand stretch into oil lamp, own hand all burn.


    She had every idea, but she didn''t expect Chu Lin to say such a thing to her.


    What does he want to do?


    Do you still know your father? He''s so cheap these days. He just comes here?


    Lu Jinfeng hasn''t recognized her father yet. What does she recognize.


    What''s more, she hasn''t married yet. She''s mostly in love with Lu Jinfeng. She can''t understand Chu Lin''s operation.


    If you don''t understand, say it.


    Chen Mu pursed her lips and said faintly: "Wang Ye''s words are heavy. We''ve only seen each other a few times. It''s just a chance encounter. I''m not familiar with them. I have a father and a mother myself. Why do I recognize my father in vain?"


    She was not polite at all. Chu Lin felt her nose and said, "you know in your heart that when you marry me, you should call me dad."


    "But I''m not in the cabinet yet." Than bickering skin son, Chen Mu Mu never recognize counsels, "with Lu Jin Feng now eight characters also have no one to skim, this voice father how to call?"


    "Sophistry." Chu Lin snorted, "just don''t want to call my father."


    Chen Mu smiles and doesn''t answer.


    ... I know clearly that I have to face her. Isn''t that embarrassing?


    She doesn''t show mercy when she''s picking on people.


    What''s more, Chu Lin has always given her a bad impression.


    In order not to annoy Chu Lin, she had to say as little as possible.


    But even if she is so careful, it''s time to get angry.


    Chu Lin didn''t know what to think of. Suddenly his eyes sank, and his powerful momentum pressed on her: "so, you don''t really like my son, but you are playing with his feelings?"


    Chen Mu


    Don''t bully her and don''t talk. Pour all the dirty water on her.


    This is ancient times. Men are superior to women. Men can have three wives and four concubines.


    Only men play with women''s feelings, women play with men''s feelings


    There are a few women who don''t care for themselves so much.


    A woman''s reputation can''t be wronged at all. If she is tainted with a little stain, she will be attacked by public opinion. When she goes out, she has to be criticized, and she won''t get married.


    So how she can''t take it easy to provoke men, then abandon men and play with men''s feelings?


    Chen Mu Mu is very speechless, but Chu Lin''s momentum is more and more powerful. Even though she has faced many big scenes, she still can''t bear the momentum, and her back can''t help bending.


    Forget it. It''s no use trying to be brave now. It''s not good for her at all.


    Chen Mu Mu thought like this and shook his head: "without this, I''m a clean daughter''s family after all. How can I do this kind of thing? You really think too much. Which girl''s family doesn''t cherish her feathers."


    Chu Lin was stunned when he heard the speech. He seemed to think it was reasonable, so he took back his momentum.


    Then he looked at her deeply, as if he wanted to see through her mind.


    No pressure, Chen Mu is magnanimous and magnanimous.


    Although the eyes are the windows of the soul, we can see many thoughts from the eyes. But in general, nothing can be seen.


    Only when the person being watched is in a mess, can the emotion be exposed, and then the other person can guess the mind according to the instant reaction.


    She was calm and didn''t want anything. What could he see!


    Chu Lin, who couldn''t see anything, stared at her for a long time. Finally, he was a little discouraged. His eyes moved and he said in a deep voice, "Miss Chen, as a father, I have to tell you something. I''ve always been a short guard."


    "Oh." Chen Mu light should a.


    Then, what does he want to express?


    Just think like this, then hear Chu Lin to speak again.


    "I don''t care who you are and why you approach my son, but I warn you that if you dare to hurt my son, I will not spare you!"

 Chapter 663

    "Well." For Chu Lin, this seems very kind words, Chen Mu Mu some speechless.


    She can understand other people''s father and son''s protection, but Chu Lin''s protection


    What qualification does he have?


    Is he Lu Jinfeng''s father?


    Did he do his duty as a father?


    Does he really love Lu Jinfeng?


    ... true love is not only a matter of words, but also a matter of action.


    Where his proof was, at least she didn''t see it.


    And if you really care about Lu Jinfeng''s happiness, you might as well create some motivating factors for him to build a bridge for him.


    Instead of waiting for him to be let down, sad, to seek revenge.


    Although she should live up to Lu Jinfeng, she still wants to laugh at Chu Lin''s statement.


    Of course, no matter how much she wanted to laugh, she had to hold it.


    The men of Chu family are not very good tempered. She doesn''t want to annoy Chu Lin. she''s the only one here. She can''t beat them. If she''s tough, it''s her own fault.


    "In a word, just remember what I said." Chu Lin looked at her and said in a cold voice.


    Chen Mu nodded: "remember."


    This kind of thing is basically impossible to happen.


    Chu Lin thinks too much.


    However, "Lord, you came to me in the evening just to say these things?"


    You can''t chat with her. She has a lot of things to do, but she can''t talk nonsense with him.


    Of course, Chu Lin is not so idle.


    So let''s get to the point and go around. She''s worried if he doesn''t bother her.


    "More than that." Chu Lin''s pupils were deep, and he gave her a deep look. "You seem to have many doubts about our Chu family, don''t you?"


    You see that?


    Chen Mu Mu''s eyes flashed, pondered a little, nodded: "yes."


    It''s better to be direct when talking to smart people. Anyway, he still knows what''s inside.


    "It''s direct." Chu Lin was silent. "How much do you know about Xiao Feng''s secret?"


    "He still has secrets?" Chen Mu pretended to be surprised, "but he didn''t tell me anything. Does the Lord know what secret he has?"


    "I didn''t tell you?" Chu Lin''s eyes were dark, and he couldn''t see clearly the mood inside. He was a little silent and sneered, "it''s funny, he really is good to you."


    ... right? In fact, she was not willing to accept the idea of hiding her head and tail.


    "I think so."


    "My son has been a cursed man ever since he was born." Chu Lin asked, "do you know that?"


    "Yes, but is there a curse in the world?" Chen Mu Mu''s face is ignorant, "isn''t that legendary? Is it true? "


    Chu Lin didn''t care about her performance, but said faintly: "yes, my Chu family has been cursed since a hundred years ago. Every generation of eldest son must be the sacrifice of others. They don''t live long and are plagued with bad luck. But in contrast, if the eldest son bears the misfortune, the Chu family will prosper. "


    "So your Chu family has always been exchanging the blood of your eldest son for your Centennial glory?" Although in the heart already had some bottom, but these words from Chu Lin mouth in person say, Chen mu mu or some sad, "you drink, but the blood of close relatives."


    "There''s no way. Only in this way can the Chu family survive. It''s worth sacrificing one person and helping more people." Chu Lin said.


    Chen Mu didn''t like to hear this, and sneered: "so your so-called family affection, so-called father''s kindness and son''s love, are all fake?"


    Just now he showed his protective attitude towards Lu Jinfeng, but now he agrees with the so-called sacrifice theory of Chu family.


    He sacrificed his eldest son in exchange for glory and wealth. He ate his blood steamed bread.


    Lu Jinfeng is also the eldest son.


    Since Chu Lin agreed with the theory of sacrifice, he was not fit to talk about family relationship.


    Chen Mu Shen ran said, "thanks to Dr. Mo, you have been praising you for your love and righteousness. You are infatuated with Mo Qin. You are a responsible man. Now, in my opinion, he has gone astray, and even now he still believes you. There are too many wolves in sheep''s clothing in this world. He''s old, and sometimes he''s wrong. "


    "Moqin?" At first hearing this word, Chu Lin''s face changed slightly, and a wisp of pain in his eyes passed quickly, "I''m sorry for her."


    ... originally, she thought that the mention of Moqin would make him a little soft hearted, but he just admitted that he was sorry for Moqin.


    I''m sorry, that''s why I understand the guilt in my heart, but what I should do is to follow it.


    Chen Mu clenched his fist and shook his head: "I''m wrong about you, too."


    "No, I''m right." Chu Lin clenched his fist and took a deep breath. "It was Lin Mo who was wrong. If he hadn''t been aggressive to Mo Qin in those years, my Qin would not have come to such an end, and my children would not have been separated from me. I can''t admit that for many years."


    "Can''t you recognize it?" Chen Mu Mu Shen ran, "anyway, in your eyes, he is just a seasoning to feed the Chu family''s prosperity. Without any emotion, what''s the difference between putting it around or not?"


    After a pause, the corner of his lips raised: "I was wrong. Of course, it''s different. Lu Jinfeng didn''t grow up under your knees. At least he lived safely for more than ten years."


    But if I grow up in Chu''s family, I''m afraid I have become an abandoned son.


    "That''s fine." Chu Lin''s mood fluctuated greatly, but he quickly converged. "If he doesn''t recognize him, he doesn''t need to take the responsibility of his eldest son."


    Chen Mu was stunned: "so you didn''t recognize him on purpose?"


    "I''m not the only one in the Chu family." Chu Lin took a deep look at her and said, "the one who can make the decision is not me at that time."


    Chen Mu''s heart was shocked. What was in his heart was gradually dispersing, and he felt the truth of that year.


    "You''re curious about him." Chu Lin said in a determined tone.


    "Why not? He''s the man I like." Chen Mu Mu replied, "because I like it, I want to know everything about him, and I want to drive away all the unfavorable factors for him."


    "What can you do?" Chu Lin Shen ran, "you are just a weak woman. You can''t do anything."


    "Since you can''t, why do you come to me?" Chen Mu Mu just won''t be easily fooled by him, "since you come here, you must think I have use value, why beat around the bush with me."


    "The heart is clear." Chu Lin praised her, and then hooked his lips, "the elder once said: curiosity will kill the cat. Everything has a relative cost. If you want to know the answer, I can tell you, but if you know, you can''t go back. Unless you can untie that knot. "


    "Of course I want to know." Chen Mu looked into his eyes, "but would you like to tell me?"


    "At this point, even if I have thousands of people who don''t want to, I can''t help myself." Chu Lin said with a smile, his eyes still can not dye half a silk smile, "you and he went closest, you want to know, of course I can tell you."


    "But are you sure you really want to know?"


    The emphasis on the back shocked Chen Mu''s heart, thought about it and said, "give me a little time, I''ll think about it."


    She wanted to stand aside with Lu Yao. Lu Yao also promised to tell her everything. Of course, she believed Lu Yao more than Chu Lin.


    So before Lu Yao came back, she would not promise anything to others.


    Chen Mu Mu didn''t make a complete statement, but Chu Lin was so talented that he could guess her mind after a little consideration.


    "Are you waiting for him to come back?"


    This words cold don''t Ding come out, Chen Mu spine suddenly a cold, a chill directly from the sole of the foot up.


    He turned to look at him: "Lord, what do you mean by that?"


    "Don''t wait, he won''t come back." Chu Lin lightly swept her one eye, "you can''t wait for him."


    Fingernail Huoran pokes in the palm, but it can''t compare with the instant pain of heart shock.


    Chen Mu''s face sank down, and his whole body was shaking, but he was still controlling his emotions.


    "What have you done to him?"


    Lu Yao didn''t go to Chu Lin before. He can''t come back now. Why did Chu Lin know so well?


    In front of the people of the Ming Dynasty, the secret words were immediately heard.


    That''s because Lu Yao didn''t come back. It had something to do with Chu Lin.


    "He''s my son. I love him so much. What can I do to him?" Chu Lin surprised to see her one eye, "certainly still alive."


    Poof.


    The last sentence is crazy.


    Must be alive


    Who wants to ask? She wants to know what happened to Lu Yao!


    However, Chu Lin said that she knew that Lu Yao was still alive, dragging two lives to live, and her mind was still a little more stable.


    Being alive means that everything is possible.


    There was a little silence and he asked, "where is he?"


    "Dingbei palace." Chu Lin said, looking at her with deep eyes, "don''t you always want to know the secret about Dingbei palace? Come with me, you can not only see him, but also solve the mystery of your heart


    This sound, indeed quite for her sake, but also in line with her mind.


    But is there such a coincidence, such a good thing?


    There is no way back.


    Chen Mu Mu palm pinched, painful stimulation brain, let her clear for a moment, way: "you say he is in your hand, can have evidence?"


    She is a businessman.


    A calm and wise businessman.


    Never trust a businessman who speaks.


    So there is no hard evidence, everything is just possible.


    ... it''s possible that Chu Lin is fooling her, but Lu Yao is still well, and he hasn''t taken him away.


    Unfortunately, her idea is beautiful, but the reality is cruel.


    "Evidence?" Chu Lin low a smile, the vision mutually however, "do you think this king says a thing with you, need to ask your opinion, show you evidence?"


    "You Chen mu mu heart alarm bell, back two steps, the hands of powder also splashed out.


    It''s just that her action of throwing things is just a slow action of children''s playing in front of experts.


    As soon as the powder was spilled out, she felt numb and could not move any more before she was touched by Chu Lin''s breath. Then she came back to herself and had already floated out of the room.


    "What do you want to do?" Chen Mu Mu is lifted by him, the shoulder falls to the ground, the whole person is surprised and angry.


    "Take you to Dingbei palace." Chu Lin sighed, "some things have to be finished. It''s useless for you to struggle. Since you are involved in them, you can only go on and can''t turn back."


    "If you can''t escape, it''s better to be quiet and leave with me than to make that useless struggle." Chu Lin voice light, with a trace of sigh, "here, probably only I will not have ulterior motives for you."


    Pooh! He deserves to say that!


    Chen Mu rolled his eyes and glared at him.


    Chu Lin is an old man. He hasn''t seen any big waves. Chen Mu''s eye knife can''t gouge him out. He just thinks he hasn''t seen it. He uses his lightness skill and goes all the way to the Dingbei palace.


    Chu Lin''s speed was too fast, which was more amazing than the speed of the roller coaster. Along the way, Chen Mu Mu could only hear the wind, and the scene in front of him regressed quickly. He couldn''t even see what was on the road. However, how long later, he came to Dingbei Palace.


    Chu Lin is familiar with his home, so he takes her to a study.

 Chapter 664

    In ancient times, the study has always been an important place for organs. As soon as Chen Mu entered, he knew that the study was not as simple as it seemed.


    Sure enough, after Chu Lin took away a book on the shelf, the shelf automatically moved to the side, revealing a secret door in the corner.


    Chu Lin took her into the room and said, "this is my study. We have half a time to go."


    Behind the study is a tunnel leading to the distance. Although it is built under the ground, it doesn''t feel narrow. It can accommodate three people at the same time. The tunnel is spacious. Every four or five steps on both sides of the tunnel, there is an oil platform with two rows of oil lamps for lighting. Even inside the tunnel, the sight is not dark. On the contrary, it is as bright as day outside.


    After running all the way from the outside to the tunnel, I was able to stop for a while.


    Chu Lin slowed down, Chen Mu Mu finally not dizzy, slowed down two tone, discussed: "I said Lord, you see I am a weak woman, like an ant in front of you, stepping on two feet, I have to die, it does not pose a threat to you, I can not run away, or you put me down, let me go?"


    So she hates people who are too tall.


    Lu Jinfeng''s head is more than 1.7 meters. She''s 1.56 meters. When she comes together, she doesn''t think much of it. She''s a head taller than her.


    But Chu Lin''s head is one meter nine, isn''t it?


    One meter nine, her height completely crush her, carrying her shoulder all the way, her feet are even high from the ground.


    "Isn''t that good?" Chu Lin is tiny surprised, "I carry you, you still need not walk."


    "Sorry, I don''t accept your kindness. I prefer to walk on two legs." Chen Mu Mu says helplessly, "who is willing to be hanged in mid air, foot does not nod ground, very uncomfortable good."


    "It''s all in my territory. Are you still bargaining with me?" Chu Lin glanced at her with deep meaning and raised his lips. "I can''t figure out what''s going on behind me. It can make you cry."


    "I''m not feeling well now anyway." Chen Mu bitterly ha ha, "other people''s prisoners can have a good meal before they go to the execution ground. Before the romantic ghost dies, they can still sleep under the peony flowers. I don''t know what my future is. It''s really hard to walk comfortably now."


    "I just want to walk on my own, as for that." Chu Lin shook his head and put her on the ground. "To tell you the truth, there are many mechanisms in this tunnel. You might as well let me carry it away, so as not to encounter any mechanism and hurt yourself."


    "If you touch the organ, you can touch it." Chen Mu has no matter, "isn''t there you around? You are Lu Jinfeng''s father. You said you would love him. You should not touch me for the time being, right


    No matter what the purpose of Chu Lin was, she knew she was valuable and could not die now.


    "And he''s good at wearing a hat for me." Chu Lin hissed, and Gu Zi walked forward. "This road looks calm. In fact, it''s very dangerous. Keep up with me. Don''t lose it, or you''ll be hurt by hidden weapons. No wonder I am."


    Of course, Chen Mu would not make fun of his own life, nodded: "I understand."


    ... but at the end of the way, they didn''t encounter any mechanism.


    It''s safe. It''s safe.


    Chen Mu looks at Chu Lin''s figure, and his emotions are complex. He feels more and more elusive.


    At the end of the journey, there is a door ahead.


    Chu Lin hesitated in front of the door and said to Chen mu, "he''s in there."


    Chen Mu nodded: "and then?"


    "You go in yourself." Chulin road.


    "Ah?" Chen Mu Mu''s face was muddled, and then he noticed Chu Lin''s tiny trembling, and he immediately became alert, "what''s in it?"


    Is it a dangerous place?


    Even Chu Lin is afraid?


    Chu Lin''s skill and mentality are so good, but even so, he is afraid of this place.


    ... where even Chu Lin suffered losses, Chen Mu Mu herself went in, could she please?


    In his mind, Chu Lin had already grasped her collar.


    In other people''s territory, I''m a fish, and fish is not qualified to resist.


    Before she could even react, the door in front of her opened. Chu Lin raised her hand and threw her in.


    Then he said in a deep voice, "what you want to know, you will find the answer in it."


    Before Chen Mu got up from the ground, the door was closed.


    Shut Chu Lin''s complicated handsome face outside the door.


    Will face the unknown, the mood of her, closed in the door.


    "Ah." Chen Mu heaved a sigh and shook his head with a bitter smile. "It''s a blessing, not a disaster, but a disaster. What we should face is always what we have to face."


    Even if Chu Lin didn''t do it and knew Lu Jinfeng was in it, she would walk in without hesitation.


    Standing up from the ground and looking around, I found that the space inside was quite different from the tunnel outside.


    Candles are lit everywhere. It''s bright, just like the day, but the space on the front is wider than the outside. It''s seven or eight hundred square meters.


    It''s just that broadness doesn''t seem right.


    Because inside, walking four or five steps, it''s a small rockery with stones on both sides, and only one person can walk in the middle.


    It covers a wide area, but it is full of things.


    It''s not unusual. What''s unusual is that there are always some seemingly precious things at the foot of the hill.


    Jewelry, gold and silver, antiques, calligraphy and painting, coral, agate


    There are many valuable things, among which there are some strange trees and plants.


    The air here is damp and dark, and there is no sunshine. The trees and plants that grow up are certainly not ornamental.


    Chen mu can''t recognize what kind of breed it is, but looking at its appearance and posture, he knows that it''s poisonous.


    She''s not greedy, she doesn''t take treasures and antiques, she doesn''t take herbs and trees that look good. She just walks all the way forward.


    After walking for a long time, there were no rockeries on both sides of the road ahead, just pieces of sand and stones.


    After she stepped on it, she saw a lot of scattered bones in the sand.


    At a glance, those bones were human bones.


    ... a lot of people have died here.


    Chen Mu Mu''s eyes twinkled for a while, and he clenched his fist.


    It doesn''t look like a place where people can live at all. Chu Lin said Lu Yao was in it, but he also said that he loved his son.


    The face in this world is not as thick as his.


    In the heart head some resentful, but helpless.


    Even if anger is not as powerful as others, it can only be calculated.


    Maybe she will die here today and become a skeleton here.


    Some sad heart, legs numb, and then lazy to go forward, they think about finding a place to rest their feet.


    But just walk past, haven''t squatted down, hear the sound of water clattering.


    In addition to the sound of water flow, there is the muffled hum of people.


    It was Lu Yao''s voice with a certain pleasure in the pain.


    ... he is here!


    Chen Mu Mu is surprised, also can''t take care of to rest a foot, hurried toward that water current sound place to walk.


    However, the sound of the water, listening to close, but walked for a long time, did not go to the place.


    Chen Mu doubts, but the scene ahead is different.


    A sea of blood red flowers.


    Bright and gorgeous, not a leaf.


    Swaying in the wind, if the enchanting dancer.


    It''s like manjushahua on the road of huangquan.


    Chen Mu Mu was shocked and hesitated for a moment, but he heard Lu Yao''s painful voice coming from the front.


    Lu Yao is in front of her. She has come here. She doesn''t flatter her when she looks back. What else can she hesitate about?


    With a smile and a deep breath, he walked forward on the road left in the sea of flowers.


    It''s a long way to go, but it hasn''t come to an end after a long walk.


    The fragrance of flowers lingers in the wings of the nose, refreshing the heart.


    It''s impossible for a living person not to breathe, but the fragrance of the flowers is absorbed too much, and people''s brain is also dizzy.


    She walked a little longer and couldn''t hold on any longer. She fell to the ground and closed her eyes.


    In a trance, she had a dream.


    It''s not a dream, but she has become a soul body, through different times, see different scenes.


    Among them, she saw the entanglement between Lu Yao and Lu Jinfeng.


    At that time, Mo Qin was born with a pair of twins, with clear eyes and chubby body.


    Sitting beside Mo Qin is Chu Lin in his youth.


    They both looked at the newborn baby with sweet smiles on their faces.


    But the sweetness, which lasted only a moment, disappeared.


    Because on the two children''s faces and bodies, they began to grow black spots and pustules of various sizes at the speed visible to the naked eye, and finally they grew all over their bodies, just like two little monsters. Their lives were dying and in danger.


    At the critical moment, Chu Lin set up an altar.


    Chen Mu didn''t know what he said on the altar, but after setting the altar, he still picked up the knife and dried one of the children''s blood.


    Then feed it to another child.


    It was ridiculous, but miraculously, he saved another child''s life.


    But the pustules and spots on the child''s face still exist.


    This child''s life is another child''s life.


    After that, Mo Qin couldn''t stand the fact. He was crazy and had a fight with Chu Lin. they parted ways.


    Chu Lin returned to the capital and Mo Qin stayed in Yangzhou.


    The following things are similar to what Mo Qian said.


    In the tragedy of the Mo family, Mo Qin died, and the child was sent away by the drifting wooden basin.


    The child was found by Li and Lu Dayi, who had just lost their son.


    Fifteen years later, Lu Jinfeng grew up and met her.


    Encouraged by Lin Mo, Lu Jinfeng went to Dingbei palace to admit his family.


    When I came to this sea of flowers, I met a black mist, and then


    No more?


    Chen Mu Mu doubts, heavy heart, slow for a while, opened his eyes.


    She still stayed in the sea of flowers, still fell on the original road, just had a sleep.


    He was still a little confused, but a cold and indifferent voice came from his side.


    "Did you see it all?"


    The sound is... Familiar.


    Chen Mu Mu raised his eyes to see the past, young graceful, Yushulinfeng, Jiagu Tiancheng, handsome like nine gods.


    Which is not Lu Yao?


    But his indifference is different from that of Lu Yao.


    She pursed her lips and asked tentatively, "Lu Yao?"

 Chapter 665

    "It''s me." Lu Yao nodded and looked at her coldly. "Do you see my relationship with Lu Jinfeng?"


    "I see it." Chen Mu murmured, "between you and him, it turned out to be such a relationship."


    See those pictures, her heart is also very heavy, but, she has nothing to do.


    "You hate Jinfeng."


    "Hate, after all, I was also a living human life." Lu Yao sniffed lightly, "but I died like that. My life is to help another person live."


    "We have the same blood. We are brothers of a mother, but they chose to sacrifice me." When it comes to the past, Lu Yao looks cold, but he doesn''t have much anger. He just says coldly, "why do you say that I was the one who died?"


    People who have been sacrificed should be hated.


    But at that time, Chu Lin and Mo Qin had no other choice, right?


    "Lu Yao, since you can tell me what happened at that time, you should also understand the situation at that time. You and Lu Jinfeng could only live one life. Otherwise, the poison gas would attack the heart, and both of them would die." Chen Mu sighed and gave him an analysis.


    But how can a man whose mind is dominated by resentment listen?


    With a cold smile: "so, should I die? Why didn''t Lu Jinfeng die that year? Why did he take my chance to live, with my blood, until now? What Lu Jinfeng owes me is a life! "


    This words Chen mu mu can''t refute, silent silent, some hesitant way: "you look so similar, in those days can only live one person, maybe not intentionally pick you, but random, just hold you."


    "Random?" Lu Yao Shen ran, "I don''t think so. God is not so cruel."


    "In that case, it''s useless for you to get to the top. After all, you two can only live one life." Chen Mu said, "if you close your eyes, you can always choose one of them. It''s not you, it''s Lu Jinfeng. At that time, you were all born. You were so young that you didn''t know how to choose. God did it. "


    "Are you arguing to Lu Jinfeng that he is innocent?" Lu Yao sneered at her and asked.


    "... in other words, he is quite innocent. He doesn''t know that he survived like this, and it''s not his choice." Chen Mu shook his head, "you shouldn''t graft hatred on him. After all, he is just a receiver."


    "But he lives with my life." Lu Yao definitely looked at her, "I said Lu Jinfeng owes me a life. Do you object to that?"


    Chen Mu: "yes."


    In terms of the images seen in mirage, it can be said that.


    "He has lived for me for more than ten years. In all the later days, I will live and use this body. Don''t you think it''s right?" Lu Yao asked again.


    Chen Mu was silent and didn''t answer.


    Lu Yao''s words seem reasonable. After all, Lu Jinfeng was able to live because he drained Lu Yao''s blood.


    Lu Jinfeng owes Lu Yao his life.


    Lu Yao also had a part of Lu Jinfeng''s body.


    So after more than ten years of sinking in the dark, Lu Yao went to snatch the body, and there was nothing wrong with it.


    But how can she agree with this kind of thing?


    Lu Jinfeng is innocent. Although he is the beneficiary, he has no idea.


    Especially now, he is also a fresh life.


    She couldn''t watch him disappear.


    But


    This is what Lu Jinfeng owes Lu Yao.


    Her silence made Lu Yao more ironic. After a while, she sneered and said, "I know that no matter what you see, you will always stand on his side. The people you want to live are always Lu Jinfeng."


    "I..." Chen Mu opened his mouth, but found that the lack of language, unexpectedly could not find words to comfort Lu Yao.


    "Stop it. I know it all." Lu Yao took a deep breath and then extended a hand to her. "Let''s talk about our previous agreement. Now that you''ve got it all figured out, it''s time to make a choice. "


    Lu Yao took a breath and said coldly, "although I occupy Lu Jinfeng''s body, I don''t owe him. If I am a bit overbearing, I can''t take his life too much. I thought so, but you showed up. If you want to go with me, I don''t want this body. It''s OK to give it to him. "


    Chen Mu frowned: "in fact, I am the most innocent of all this, right? I didn''t apologize to Lu Jinfeng or Lu Yao, but why did you pull me in and force me to make a choice? "


    She is not an object, but this choice makes her feel depressed that she is sold as a commodity.


    "Because you, Chen mu, are the person he likes." Lu Yao smiles, reaches out his hand and touches her face, "and I also like you."


    "In my mind, you and hatred are equally important. I can give up Lu Jinfeng''s body for you and make him a normal person."


    "But it''s your business." Chen Mu Mu has a headache. "Why should I choose? I''m just an outsider."


    "Of course you can be an outsider." Lu Yao said, eyes faint, "but Lu Jinfeng, he is dead."


    "Pause," and I like you so much, since I am alive, I will not let you go, you will still be with me, don''t want to escape


    So, no matter what choice she makes, she has to be tied to him, right?


    Chen Mu Mu mouth corner was unable to pull: "you this is what bullshit multiple choice question, did not have to choose at all."


    "I didn''t mean to let you choose." Lu Yao chuckled, holding her hand, ten fingers entangled, affectionate attachment, "I just want to tell you, you can''t run away, life after life are my people."


    "Go away." Chen Mu horizontal he one eye, "you just want to take away Lu Jinfeng''s everything, let him taste lovelorn pain?"


    "It seems to have this factor in it." Lu Yao smiles and rubs her hand on her face with gentle eyes. "But I love you more."


    "I''ve never seen such love from you." Chen Mu is speechless.


    "Now you see it." Lu Yao chuckled, "and you have no choice."


    Chen Mu


    What else can she do after all this?


    Close your eyes, take a deep breath, open your eyes, and ask, "there''s one more thing I don''t understand, you haven''t told me. It doesn''t matter to be with you, but if I don''t make everything clear, I''ll die. "


    "It''s not that serious. How could I let you die?" Lu Yaodao.


    "That''s not the point. The point is that I haven''t figured it out yet." Chen Mu stressed.


    In fact, the existence of soul body, no longer have the body, no longer feel the sun and the temperature outside, with the dead is not much different.


    "Then you ask."


    "Aren''t you and Lu Jinfeng twin brothers? You should be the same age as him, but why do I see a hundred year old soul in you?" Chen Mu Mu squinted at him, "you are not Lu Yao, not Lu Jinfeng''s brother at all. Your hatred is baffling."


    With that, my heart became brighter.


    "In fact, you are the curse of the Chu family, the soul imprisoned here. What you saw and heard in front of you is just your weaving to confuse people!"


    No wonder she always felt that something was wrong in front of her. That''s the reason.


    In the face of Chen Mu Mu''s accusation, Lu Yaoshen laughed: "no, you are wrong. I am Lu Yao, one of the twin brothers who died in vain. However, I''m also the soul of hundreds of years old, the curse of Chu family


    Chen Mu Mu''s eyes flickered and she looked at him. She didn''t know what to say


    "When the twin brother was on the verge of death, Chu Lin asked me to use one child as a sacrifice to let the other live. Lu Yao is my sacrifice, and Lu Jinfeng is just his fabricated words. " Lu Yao said.


    Looked at a face of her, eyes swept a trace of complexity.


    "As you know, since I am the God here and have a good sacrifice for me, I naturally want to use it. But the child''s resentment is so strong that he has integrated his own soul into mine. Therefore, I am symbiotic with him. I am him and he is me. "


    Can it still be like this?


    Chen Mu shook his head, everything felt like a dream.


    Lu Yao has been staring at her face, see her unbelievable, negative hand and stand.


    "That''s the truth. Believe it or not."


    Chen Mu Mu was silent for a while, digested the information in his mind, and then gave a bitter smile.


    "Do I believe it matters? I''ll stay here with you anyway. "


    "It''s important." Lu Yao looked at her deeply. "I don''t want you to misunderstand me like this in the next hundred years."


    It really doesn''t matter.


    Chen Mu Mu''s eyes flashed a trace of self mockery. He was waiting to speak, but he saw a pool in front of him. The water was clear and full of people. Just looking at it, he could remove most of his impatience.


    A little surprised, he walked towards the pool and asked, "what kind of water is this? It''s amazing to see it?"


    "It is the holy medicine of Chu family." Lu Yao followed her and said, "in fact, the medicine I gave you last time to treat the silver moon snake is it."


    Who else can be a drug guide?


    Chen Mu Mu''s eyes flickered. Seeing that the water was clear and beautiful, she couldn''t help bending down and reaching out to touch it.


    "Don''t touch it!" Before he touched the water, Lu Yao suddenly drank and pulled her back.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Mu was a little surprised.


    This amazing style is not like Lu Yao.


    Lu Yao pursed his lips and pointed to the pool, "look for yourself."


    Things in front of her, let her see, Chen mu mu of course did not refuse.


    Only then did she raise her eyes, and when she looked at the pool again, her face suddenly changed.


    Because that pool of water, in a short period of time, turned into blood red.


    "This..." Chen Mu stepped back two steps and looked at Lu Yao, "what is this?"


    Actually can change color, where is the clear lake water, clear is... Potion!


    No wonder Lu Yao didn''t let her touch it. I''m afraid the water is poisonous, right?

 Chapter 666

    "I call it the pool of life." Lu Yao said lightly, "what''s inside are all my sacrifices."


    "Lying trough!" Chen Mu Mu stares round eye, almost foot one soft fell past, "that is not dead person''s grave ground!"


    "It''s so hard to say." Lu Yaoheng looked at her, "do you think everything can be put in the holy water? Only the best sacrifice is qualified to soak in it and become the most beautiful fertilizer. "


    "Fertilizer?" Chen Mu Mu some don''t understand, but Mou light flow, fall in that dead pool, immediately understand.


    Because the pool of red blood surges, the sharp pointed fish is rolling and foaming.


    Must be the so-called sacrifice, all fed to this thing, right?


    Chen Mu Mu is a bit creepy, ask a way: "this monster is what thing?"


    "My pet." Lu Yao smile, "rest assured, you are my woman, it does not eat your soul."


    Wool, if you knew it was this kind of answer, you might as well not ask.


    Chen Mu Mu mouth corner twitches: "so you mean, he still can eat my body?"


    "Of course." Lu Yaoli naturally looked at her, "since you stay here with me, your body is of little use. It''s just the best use to feed the fish."


    ... make the best use of everything?


    turn material resources to good account?


    turn material resources to good account!


    Go to his uncle''s best use!


    What else can she play without her body!


    After grinding his teeth, he felt weak: "Lu Yao, I still like my body. If you want to take me to feed the fish, you might as well kill me."


    She doesn''t want to be a wandering soul at all.


    "You are too short-sighted." Lu Yao glanced at her, "stupid! This body is ugly. The life span of mortals is too short. There are also birth, aging, illness and death. What''s the use of pestering about it! If you want to live with a human body, I''ll find you another body. "


    Can you stop saying such shocking things?


    What is to find her another body? She is not a ghost!


    She is a good living person. When she comes up with something like reincarnation, she is not out of her mind.


    He retreated firmly, his voice was firm and cold: "I don''t care. Anyway, I want this body. If you kill my body, I''ll die to show you!"


    "You are relying on me to hurt you, so you threaten me?" Lu Yao twisted his eyebrows and could see that he was very unhappy.


    "Yes Chen Mu nodded solemnly, hummed and hawed, "he said that he hurt me. This requirement can''t satisfy me. It hurts fart!"


    She was so upset that she couldn''t pay attention to her words. She was so angry.


    Lu Yao saw that she reacted too much. He sighed and said, "you are so stubborn. Forget it, see you like this body, then continue to use it, anyway, for the time being did not find you a suitable body


    ... it''s like a person''s body is a cabbage on the street, which can be easily obtained.


    That''s the body of a living man, a life!


    Chen Mu mouth corner smoked to smoke, discovered that she sometimes really did not want to talk with him.


    These three views are challenging her limit every minute.


    She was sulky. She didn''t want to pay attention to him, but the place was so strange and quiet that she didn''t talk to him. She was scared. After a moment of silence, she poked his arm: "Lu Yao, I promised you to stay here. Should you fulfill your promise and let Lu Jinfeng out?"


    "You don''t believe me?" Lu Yao''s eyes narrowed and asked in a cold voice.


    "It''s not a matter of whether you believe it or not. If you promise something to others, you always have to do it." Chen Mu snorted, "if you don''t do it, you will break your promise. Since you don''t want to give up Lu Jinfeng''s body, I don''t have to take our agreement into consideration. I''m going out."


    "You As soon as Lu Yaochang fished out her hand, he pulled her body back. He was silent. His voice came from between his teeth. "Do you want him to leave so much? I don''t see him for a long time?"


    "I trade myself for my commitment, and of course I want to see results." Chen Mu Mu took a deep breath and suppressed his stuffy breath. "You promised me to let him go, and I''ll see him go out safely, otherwise I won''t be reconciled."


    "You are in love with him." Lu Yao eat taste, "your heart is his eyes."


    "So you let him go, out of sight, out of mind." Chen Mu glanced at him, "don''t you think that old love has been wandering in front of me, I will care more about you than him?"


    What she liked was Lu Jinfeng. If it wasn''t for some damned curse, she would not have been in such a situation.


    However, if Lu Jinfeng is free, she doesn''t think much about this sacrifice.


    At least she came to this world, the most important people are safe.


    She is worthy of who, calm heart.


    Otherwise, she will not be happy even if she is alive.


    "It makes sense." Chen Mu talks nonsense casually, but Lu Yao thinks seriously, "it''s better to let him leave early than to see. Then from then on, you will see me in your heart. "


    For this, Chen mu can only smile bitterly.


    In the end, Lu Jinfeng was rescued, but she became Lu Yao''s sacrifice.


    Long eyelashes shaking, cover eyes lost: "go, I send him out."


    Lu Yao did not object, holding her hand forward, but repeatedly stressed: "this is the last time you meet, from today on, you have nothing to do with him."


    Chen Mu looked at Lu Jinfeng''s face with mixed feelings.


    Although it is the same person''s body, he presents another person''s form in front of her.


    She couldn''t even communicate with him.


    To say goodbye.


    Hesitated, or could not help but say to Lu Yao: "can I make a request with you? Let me see him one last time and say goodbye? "


    "No way." Lu Yao refused without thinking about it. "Since the moment you promised me to stay, you can only belong to me, and your true feelings can only belong to me. I don''t want to see you look at him with tears in your eyes and say goodbye, making me like a villain."


    ... that''s not a villain. He''s done this. Do you still think he''s a good man?


    Chen Mu is not reconciled, is waiting to grind again, outside suddenly came forward footsteps.


    She heard all of them. Of course, Lu Yao didn''t hear them. After listening for a while, she said in a cold voice, "there are still many people coming. It seems that they didn''t mean well. After all, the old man did it."


    Chen Mu Mu didn''t know the meaning of his words. His eyes flashed and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I said that Chu Lin was so kind as to send you in to reunite with me. It was this idea." Lu Yao hummed and laughed, looking at Chen Mu''s eyes a little cold, "I only said that you talk business with me. Although you have no choice, you will keep your promise, but you never think that you can''t see me at the beginning."


    "What can''t see you?" Chen Mu Mu sees his complexion pale, the body unexpectedly some trembles, obviously some fear, can''t help but hold his body, anxious to ask, "how to return a responsibility?"


    "You don''t know?" Lu Yao sneered, "are you not the one who brings us here?"


    "Lead a ghost! How long have I known you and Chu Lin? Can I find my way here and plan for you? " Chen Mu Mu doesn''t want to be splashed with sewage. "If you don''t believe me, it''s OK. Give me a hat. I''ll stay with you. Are you sure it''s right?"


    "There''s no time to argue with you." Lu Yao directly pushed her into the sea of flowers, "remember no matter what happens, don''t come out."


    "You tell me first, what happened in front of you, why do you tremble?" Chen Mu Mu didn''t let go, holding him tightly, "now we are a grasshopper on a boat, I want to share with you!"


    Lu Yao was stunned for a moment. He didn''t look so cold, but he pressed her back and broke his arm out of her hand.


    "I asked about the taste of xilingcao. It''s an elixir for external soul."


    Lu Yao paused and said, "this medicine can restrain my soul and make my soul tremble. I can''t move. If I inhale a lot of this medicine into my body, I will lose my soul and disappear in this world."


    "You too. Although you stay here, it''s a kind of blessing and mutual desire, but after all, you are also a foreign soul, not the original host of the body. If you meet that kind of medicine, you will disappear. "


    Lu Yao''s eyes were cold and sighed.


    "I''ve been kind to the Chu family for several generations, but I didn''t expect to end up like this."


    "Then don''t go out." Chen Mu grabbed his arm, "you know your weakness is being held, what else do you go out to do? This is your territory. You have an advantage. You should make use of the terrain to fight with them, instead of using your own weaknesses to fight with the strengths of others. "


    "There''s no time." Lu Yao pressed her on the ground, pointed her finger, and looked at her quietly for a while. Then he suddenly bowed his head and gave her a kiss on the lip. "Although I know you are not willing to be with me, I am sincere to you. I have never changed."


    He got up, turned around and said, "if I can''t come back, you should be better to Lu Jinfeng. After all, my blood is flowing in his body, which is also a part of me."


    Chen Mu''s nose is sour. He wants to keep him, but he can''t speak at all.


    I can only watch him walk out of the flower sea.


    Fortunately, although the sea of flowers was strange, it failed to block her sight. Looking out from the sea of flowers, it was clear.


    Then she saw a team of four hundred men coming in armed.


    Headed by Chu Lin and Qin Tianli?


    Qin Tianli?


    There''s something wrong with it.


    Qin Tianli''s elegant eyebrows and eyes, with a kind of resolute male charm, has an attractive peach blossom physique.


    But this man is fierce, although his face is the same as Qin Tianli''s, you can see that he is a ruthless person.


    "Qin Tianyang." Chen Mu pondered a little and soon gave the answer himself.


    "Still my haunted brother."


    If only Chu Lin came in, she could say that Chu Lin dealt with Lu Yao. It had nothing to do with her.


    But Qin Tianyang came in. She knew better than anyone.


    This is for her.

 Chapter 667

    Chen Mu Mu was anxious, but he couldn''t speak at all. He was so depressed that he had to look at the front.


    Chu Lin alone said that tiger poison does not eat children. In order to keep one of his children, he even wanted to exchange sacrifices with Lu Yao, and he did not hesitate to use cruel means to keep one.


    Now on the words, Lu Yao wearing Lu Jinfeng''s body, there is still a great chance to survive.


    But for Qin Tianyang


    Chen Mu sighed.


    They fought in the last life, Qin Tianyang hysterical cruelty, until now she often think of, all shudder.


    This is a complete devil, who eats people without spitting.


    Compared with Lu Yao''s Centennial soul, she was more afraid of Qin Tianyang.


    It''s not fear, it''s fear.


    A deep fear.


    Although Lu Yao is also a strong man in some aspects, no matter how many people he comes, he will not be his opponent. But now, Qin Tianyang brought what Lu Yao was afraid of.


    Everyone has weaknesses, and Lu Yao is no exception.


    This is to take their own shortcomings with others'' strong points, where can we win.


    In this way, when he saw Lu Yao appear, Qin Tianyang''s group of people automatically opened the battle and surrounded him.


    "Devil, where are you going this time?" Qin Tianyang sneered.


    "The devil?" Lu Yao sniffed lightly, "but they are just each other. Why do you call me a monster?"


    As soon as these words came out, Qin Tianyang''s face changed slightly.


    Chu Lin glanced at Qin Tianyang. He didn''t know what flashed through his eyes.


    "I''m not talking to you." Qin Tianyang glared at him coldly, "hand over your accomplices, or you will be devastated!"


    "That''s strange." Lu Yaoshen ran said, "I''m the only one here. Where''s my partner? But it''s you. We don''t know each other. Well water doesn''t break the river. Why do you want to come here? "


    "It''s everyone''s responsibility to eliminate evil spirits." Qin Tianyang frowned, "you should know what I have brought. If you don''t want to cooperate, don''t blame me for being merciless!"


    "Call me a demon repeatedly, do you have evidence?" Lu Yao hissed, "if you want to add crime to it, why not. Since you''ve come to my site to make trouble, don''t leave, so that I won''t be bullied. "


    He sank his eyes, passed Qin Tianyang and looked at Chu Lin.


    "Do you think about it? It''s still time to go. I don''t care about the following crimes. If you are stubborn, you should know what you will pay in the future. "


    Chu Lin''s eyes flashed a trace of hesitation and pursed his lips.


    "Don''t forget what you told me before, old man, that you don''t want to save your son? If we don''t eradicate this evil, we are afraid of endless trouble in the future! " Seeing Chu Lin''s hesitation, Qin Tianyang quickly reminded him, "and what are you worried about? We''ve all brought it here. This time, it must be safe!"


    Chulin heard the words, a trace of determination flashed in his eyes, and hummed to Qin Tianyang: "whatever you do, don''t pull the king into the water. Anyway, I''ll bring you the road. Don''t forget what you promised me."


    He said to Lu Yao with a complicated look in his eyes, "after all, father and son, I don''t want to kill you. I''ll take care of myself."


    At the end of his speech, he swung his sleeve and turned around. He walked out of the room cleanly.


    "What a cunning fox the old man is Qin Tianyang was a little angry. He took his eyes away from Chu Lin''s back, and the evil fell on Lu Yao. "Your rescue is hopeless. Now it''s just a battle of trapped animals. You don''t mean anything to me. Give that woman over, and I can let you live."


    "In front of me, no one can be so arrogant." Lu Yao looked at his fingers, eyes romantic indifference, "you are the first, but also the last one!"


    "So you won''t hand it over?" Qin Tianyang asked, squinting.


    "No way." Lu yaogan simply answered without hesitation, "no man ever betrays his own woman!"


    "Then die!" Qin Tianyang didn''t say much. He stepped back two steps and waved, "array!"


    The group of elites he brought immediately formed the formation with the fastest speed and drew the bow and arrow.


    "Let it go Qin Tianyang orders coldly.


    All over the sky, arrows were shot at the sky like rain, and then the sky was covered on the top of Lu Yao.


    Lu Yao gave a cold smile, drew a whip from his waist and waved it in the air.


    How about the battle of trapped animals? The energy and strength of trapped animals are also top-notch!


    He has excellent martial arts skills. Even though there is a shower of arrows, he can''t beat his snake like whip. In the blink of an eye, he has already sent more than 20 waves of cold arrows, but he still can''t get to Lu Yao. On the contrary, many people are seriously injured by his return arrow.


    This dial of operation, it is a loss of his wife and soldiers.


    Qin Tianyang''s eyes became more and more sinister, and he retreated far away.


    "I know you''re not that easy to deal with. Use that thing!"


    At the command, the archer retreated and a group of men and horses came forward.


    Without weapons or shields, each man held a cloth bag in his hand. Then he took out round pills from the cloth bag and threw them in the direction of Lu Yao.


    The pill touched the side of the body and exploded immediately, releasing a burst of grayish green powder.


    Lu Yao''s face changed greatly. He retreated actively, but he was still weak and almost fell to the ground.


    "He''s afraid of it!"


    The eyes of the group were bright, and the action of the Explosive Shot became more and more hard.


    Lu Yao had already inhaled a lot of powder. He could no longer wait to die and moved back slowly.


    Qin Tianyang takes people to press step by step, and the powder keeps coming, until he is forced into the sea of flowers.


    "Get him!" Qin Tianyang said, "if you catch alive, you will get ten thousand taels of silver. If you catch dead, you will get one hundred taels of gold!"


    There must be brave men under the heavy reward. Besides, this heavy reward is not an ordinary heavy reward.


    Whether it''s ten thousand taels of silver or one hundred taels of gold, it''s enough for a brave family to live a hundred years without worry.


    So the group of people he brought, who could still stand up, rushed forward with high morale and ran towards Lu Yao, who was very weak.


    "Stupid!" Lu Yao sneered, "this is my territory. How can you be so presumptuous?"


    People in the sea of flowers, both hands, towards a place in the past.


    Then the sea of flowers was cut on both sides, opened a distance, and then staggered in pairs, separated and crossed at the speed visible to the naked eye, and rotated around.


    ... dazzled.


    Those people who ran to the sea of flowers were caught off guard. They were stabbed by the blood, howled and fell to the ground, and soon they lost their flesh and blood, leaving only a pile of bones.


    People outside can''t see the situation in the sea of flowers, but they can hear the screams one after another. They are so scared that they quickly take back their legs and feet.


    "Hum, I''d like to embarrass Wang with this little skill of carving insects!" Qin Tianyang snorted and began to observe the sea of flowers turning. He said in a deep voice, "go in a group of people, be careful, there will be no unbreakable array at the end of the day. Others say that Wang has raised a lot of rice barrels!"


    ¡­¡­


    Outside, Qin Tianyang''s people are still pounding the sea of flowers. Even though they scream one after another, they still can''t stop their pace.


    Go ahead and keep going.


    Chen Mu Mu is in the sea of flowers. He can see the situation outside. He can see the blood flowing into a river and the bones accumulating. He can''t help sighing.


    Lu Yao didn''t know when he came to her side. He heard her sigh and his eyes were dark.


    "Do you love them? But blame me for being cruel? "


    Chen Mu pursed her lips and found that she had been able to speak. She was silent and said: "kindness to the enemy is cruelty to herself. Although the scene is bloody, if I were you, I would do the same."


    Because the situation in front of us is that you die and I die. If Lu Yao let go of those people outside, it would be her and Lu Yao.


    People are always selfish and seldom have the consciousness of feeding Tigers with their bodies.


    There is absolutely no one else to kill them. When they die, Baba will stick his neck out and chop them.


    Although people who die are of the same kind, sometimes people''s hearts are more terrible than ghosts.


    Therefore, although Chen Mu sighed, she did not have a heart attack and begged Lu Yao to let go of those people outside.


    ... in fact, those people can not die, if they do not step into the sea of flowers.


    But it''s hard to persuade the dead. Everyone should pay for his own behavior.


    Lu Yao stared at her for half a while, and chuckled: "it''s the woman I like. She''s not so kind-hearted. I like it."


    But she didn''t like the scene.


    Just as he was about to speak, he saw Lu Yao''s hand lifted, and the prohibition on her was gone. He reached for her arm and pulled her out of the sea of flowers on the edge.


    "Cough." He coughed a low, suddenly spilled black blood from the corner of his mouth, and his look gradually faded down.


    Chen Mu Mu walked beside him and naturally felt his weakness. When he was shaking, he quickly reached for his body and asked, "are you ok?"


    "Not good." Lu Yao shook his head. "The power of that thing on the soul is really huge. If I had some preparation, I was still shocked."


    "Pause," if another wave, I must dissipate


    "Let''s get out of here first." Chen Mu murmured and said, "the green mountains will not change, the green waters will flow, and the heroes will not suffer losses."


    Her operation directly amused Lu Yao.


    "Is that a confession?"


    "To be a man, you should be able to bend and stretch. Only by keeping your life can everything be possible." Chen Mu Mu is not ashamed, "sometimes recognize counsels, is for the future rise."


    The main reason is that she didn''t want to stay here to carry it, so she died of suffocation.


    Before she killed Qin Tian''s dog, she was so depressed.


    "Well said." Lu Yao nodded, praised and said, "you really see through."


    After saying that, suddenly eyes flow, smile, "in fact, there is no need to be so complex, Mu Mu."


    He called her, a faint voice with a touch of tenderness.


    "I''m very vulnerable now. There''s soul eating power in the sea of flowers. If you grab a flower and twist it into a potion, daub it on the dagger and send it to my heart, I''ll lose my soul forever."


    He looked at her deeply. "This is your only chance to get rid of me."


    ... lying trough, can you stop tempting her like this!


    The only chance to get rid of him?


    She always wanted to get rid of him. She wanted to fight for the chance even if she had a chance!


    If you encourage her again, she will take advantage of others'' danger and stab him directly!


    I just thought about it in my heart, but my body didn''t act.


    Silence a little, holding him forward: "don''t think so much of a mess, before you didn''t give me out, I absolutely didn''t stab you."


    Although she didn''t want to stay here forever as Lu Yao''s sacrifice, since she chose, she should not do it too much.


    Don''t say that people''s hearts are full of flesh. She can''t do anything to him. Even if she can, Lu Yao and other human spirits may not be unprepared.


    What if it was to test her?


    Even if it''s not a temptation, Qin Tianyang is still covetous outside. She''s sure she can go out if she kills him?


    The old aunt is not so casual when she thinks about the problem.


    It''s not easy to die.

 Chapter 668

    Lu Yao was stunned for a moment, and his eyes were different when he looked at her.


    "Don''t stare at me, I just don''t take advantage of others'' danger, but I''m not telling you something. You''ll make a mistake. Don''t blame me if you hurt your heart." Chen Mu Mu sees his eyes that are soft enough to drip water. He feels numb in his heart and explains quickly.


    "It''s all about the same." Lu Yao raised his lips and said with a smile, "just think of me as being sentimental. If you don''t go, you will be sentimental to me."


    Can she regret it now? She stabbed, didn''t she?


    Chen Mu gouged out his eyes with a knife.


    There''s nothing to talk about with the patient. She doesn''t care about him.


    Helped him up the steps, came to the pool, heard the sea of flowers that one after another scream, Chen mu mu heart uneasy jump even more.


    Wring Lu Yao''s arm: "don''t ink. It''s not safe here. Let''s find a way to leave. This is your territory. You should know how to get out."


    After a pause, "you have the ability to see through the memory of your previous life. You probably know that Qin Tianyang is my bastard brother. He is cunning and ruthless. He never gives up until he reaches his goal, and even does anything to achieve it. It''s not that I look down on you, but that the sea of flowers can''t stop him for long. "


    The method is thought out by people. Since there is an array, there is a way to crack it.


    Lu Yao is weak now. She is the only one left, and there are a group of people outside. She doesn''t think she has the ability to turn the tide around and keep them both.


    People should be more realistic.


    "I can''t go." Lu Yao was silent and replied.


    "How can we not go? Is there no other way?" Chen Mu frowned, "when is it, you don''t have to keep your self willed, life is more important than anything, go out first to avoid this disaster, if you want to come back in the future, I''ll accompany you back."


    "It''s not that there''s no way, it''s that there''s no way." Lu Yao pulled his lips, wry smile, "just told you to kill myself, you don''t do it, now you are afraid to die with me."


    This words say Chen mu mu heart a burst of hair, ominous premonition more and more very.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    It was only when she said that that she soon knew why.


    Because at the other end of the step where they were, there was a Taoist who was walking towards this side step by step.


    Behind the Taoist is a young woman in her prime.


    Chen Mu Mu''s eyelids jumped, held back the collapse of his heart, slowly exhaled, and said in a deep voice: "xiaoxiangzi, fenglingxi, don''t be hurt."


    She once heard Lu Yao say that xiaoxiangzi was one of her own, but she heard Lu Yao''s tone just now and the timing of their appearance.


    It is obvious that enemies are not friends.


    "Benefactor Chen." Xiaoxiangzi smile, a kind, "many days no see, you are still so spirit."


    Feng Lingxi didn''t smile. His expression was cold and light, as if he was looking at a stranger: "all right."


    Chen Mu Mu turned his head to see Lu Yao. Seeing his helpless face, he couldn''t help but say to him: "you really don''t have any popularity. All the people around you have rebelled."


    This place is so secret that if Chu Lin hadn''t brought her here, she would not have found it.


    So it''s only our own people who can find this place.


    Xiaoxiangzi used to be one of his own.


    Lu Yao must have trusted xiaoxiangzi and told him many secrets, so xiaoxiangzi came here.


    ... outside, Qin Tianyang and others can''t get in, but inside, xiaoxiangzi and fenglingxi come in.


    Xiaoxiangzi went through a secret channel. He betrayed Lu Yao in the way that Lu Yao told him.


    Lu Yao pursed his lips, but he was not annoyed. He glanced at her and said, "it doesn''t matter. One is enough. Aren''t you still with me? As long as you''re here, I won''t have nothing. "


    After a pause, he looked at xiaoxiangzi and asked in a deep voice, "tell me, why?"


    "I don''t want to be controlled by you monster forever." Xiaoxiangzi still smile approachable, amiable, but his eyes show a little disgust and alienation, "originally rely on you, can do superior national teacher, but now I am a national teacher, no matter how powerful, but also so."


    Xiaoxiangzi said: "before I had no ability, I had to rely on you. Now I have a firm foothold. Why should I listen to you everywhere and let you drive me? You''re just a monster. Except you, it''s natural. After that, no one knows my past, everything about me, and no one can handle me any more. "


    Lu Yao nodded, there was no pain in his eyes, just a trace of disappointment and helplessness.


    "It''s the truth that the disciples of the church starve to death."


    Xiaoxiangzi did not refute.


    Chen Mu Shen ran: "it''s just an ungrateful saying that a church master starves his apprentice. Since he has become a national teacher, it''s normal that he doesn''t grow up well."


    "Benefactor Chen, you are serious." Xiaoxiangzi was a little embarrassed when she said, "when demons are born, everyone will be punished. I am a national teacher, and it is my duty to subdue demons and eliminate demons. Even if he is my master, it is also my duty to do justice for the country and the people."


    "Bah, you have the face to say it. No matter how well you say it, it will not change the fact that you are ungrateful." Chen Mu snorted, "if you are righteous, why don''t you deal with Qin Tianyang?"


    Seeing xiaoxiangzi''s eyes twinkle, she sneered, "why, you don''t know, Qin Tianyang and my family Lu Jinfeng are the same people. You don''t want to help Zhou for evil, but now you are helping Qin Tianyang. How can you talk about righteousness? "


    Before she may not react, xiaoxiangzi has an affair with Qin Tianyang, but after seeing Feng Lingxi, she understands everything in her heart.


    Feng Lingxi used to like Qin Tianyang so much that he forgot himself.


    Even after Qin Tianyang''s "Empathy", she was sad for a period of time, but she did not forget Qin Tianyang.


    What''s more, the family background behind fenglingxi is so strong that Qin Tianyang, who has the heart of tiger and wolf, can''t let her go.


    Women''s ears are always soft, men coax a little coax, the heart is soft, Ren Jun drive.


    What''s more, it remains to be discussed whether fenglingxi has ever quarreled with qintianyang before. After all, everything is just fenglingxi.


    Xiaoxiangzi''s face was ugly. She sipped it, but she was a little gagged.


    Xiaoxiangzi stopped talking, but fenglingxi quit. He said in a deep voice, "Chen Mumu, you don''t have to sow discord here. My elder brother grew up in the palace. He is an authentic prince. He is different from you demons!"


    "One is different, it''s not your has the final say." Chen Mu Mu Shen ran, suddenly smell these two people have a kind of familiar strange breath, and then the body is a little soft, she calmed down, wry smile way, "it seems that you have already prepared this time, do you want us to die?"


    Xiaoxiangzi nodded: "benefactor Chen, I once owed you a favor. Zeng Dao didn''t hurt you, but after all, you are a demon. You are not a native, so you can''t stay. But after you die, I will give you something to do, so that you can be transcended, and you won''t have to live beyond yourself. "


    MMP, when he became a national teacher, his words were different. He said such shameless words so well.


    Chen Mu Mu disdains to hiss a, the vision passes him, see Xiang Feng Ling Xi.


    "Since you are sure that we will die, can I ask you some questions before we die? In this way, you will not die out of nowhere, go away with resentment, and pester you with fear all day long. "


    No matter how ruthless a woman is, she is timid in the end. She especially knows that there are ghosts in the world, and of course she is afraid of them.


    Listen to Chen Mu Mu say so, the back can''t help a little chilly, silent silent, clench one''s teeth to say: "you ask, I can say, certainly tell you, not to let you be a muddle headed ghost."


    It is enough to cherish the wind.


    Chen Mu Mu dropped her eyes and was silent a little. She looked at her: "Feng Lingxi, I''ll ask you, is it from the beginning that you approached me with ulterior motives? Have you ever thought of me as a friend in your heart


    This words a, the wind spirit Xi Leng Leng, in the eyes of a struggle and pain, and then into resolute.


    "No, I met you by chance. If I didn''t come back to the capital and meet brother Tianyang again, I would not be against you. Your temperament is congenial with me. If it were not for this estrangement, I would be willing to be your friend. "


    ... should be willing.


    Feng Lingxi himself is not sure.


    Even this friendship, the word "willing" also highlights the taste of condescending.


    So, even if they can become friends, she is nothing more than charity and accommodation in fenglingxi''s eyes.


    She only knew that friendship was equal, but she didn''t know that it was such an existence in fenglingxi''s eyes.


    Therefore, the indifferent and ethereal friendship between them never existed, did it?


    Because it doesn''t exist, all kinds of irrationalities before it make sense.


    At this moment, hearing Feng Lingxi''s statement, Chen Mu''s mouth was shallow, which was a complete despair to her.


    ... friendship never needs charity. If you don''t want it, don''t want it. She doesn''t lack such a friend.


    However, she has other doubts.


    After a pause, he took a deep breath and said, "Feng Lingxi, I''ll ask you another question. If you answer, I''ll be relieved."


    Wind spirit cherish eyes twinkle, also don''t know what to think: "you ask."


    Chen Mu Mu''s eyes sank and asked, "is Qin Tianli and Qin Tianyang the same person?"


    As soon as these words came out, the faces of Feng Lingxi and xiaoxiangzi changed.


    Chen Mu has always been good at observing words and colors, but now it''s not clear what he looks like.


    Shen ran said with a smile: "I almost believed that they were the same person when I heard you sophistry before. Now, I''m really stupid. There are so many as like as two peas in the world, and the royal family has no twin brothers. It looks like the same person.


    When I was a child, I didn''t look like him. The more I grew up, the more similar I was. In fact, it was the same person.


    There have always been a lot of people in the acting school. It''s easy for the cunning Qin Tianli and the warm and cruel Qin Tianyang to switch between the two roles in turn.


    After all, the soul of that person, but she was a first-class "movie king" in her era!


    Feng Lingxi and xiaoxiangzi looked at each other and shook their heads: "you are wrong."


    "Why?" Chen Mu picks eyebrow, ask a way, "where is wrong?"


    She felt that her analysis was quite reasonable.


    "Qin Tianyang and Qin Tianli were originally two people." Seeing that Feng Lingxi was in a dilemma, xiaoxiangzi came forward and answered for her, "these two princes really exist."


    Chen Mu sniffed, when she was blind?


    You want to fool her?


    Seeing that she didn''t believe it, xiaoxiangzi laughed: "I haven''t finished my words yet. At first, the two princes were real people, but when yangwang was a few years old, he was plotted and died. It happened that King Li was the same age as yangwang at that time, and he looked a little like him. He was always misunderstood as yangwang by Empress Lin, so he concealed the news of yangwang''s death and claimed that he was ill. Sometimes, Li was also yangwang. "

 Chapter 669

    Is that ok?


    At that time, the heart of empress Lin was really strong.


    But it''s also true that my child just died, and I can''t bear it. It''s easier to accept a person who looks similar to my child. If that child has a relative mind to coax her with his son''s identity, this strange thing can''t happen.


    But surprisingly, even the whole royal family has been concealed.


    "Your Highness Yang Wang, no, your highness Li Wang is really a good means." Chen Mu lightly hissed and said, "in this way, the king Li raised the king by himself. It was he who approached me at the beginning? "


    So say, have a kind of disgusting feeling that ate a fly suddenly.


    It turns out that Qin Tianli has always been the half brother of her former enemy.


    Thanks to him, he can play with her all kinds of ambiguous, he should not be?


    There was a deep hatred between them. When they faced her in the early days, they hid so much.


    If she didn''t care about Lu Jinfeng at that time, I''m afraid that she would have been provoked by him. Maybe she would have started it?


    If you start, if you really marry him as Princess Li, knowing the truth, she doesn''t know how to disgust herself.


    Chen Mu Mu''s constipation made Feng Lingxi very unhappy. He frowned and was waiting to speak, but xiaoxiangzi took the lead and said, "yes, no, No


    "Talk to people." Chen Mu lazy with him around the corner, "do not understand."


    Xiaoxiangzi smoothed his moustache, which he had grown since he became a national teacher. He said with a smile: "His Highness the king Li has two souls. Sometimes they give up each other. A few years ago, they were all the bodies of his Highness the king Li."


    This means that when I met her, Qin Tianli was only Qin Tianli, not Qin Tianyang?


    Chen Mu Mu''s eyes flashed, and the discomfort in his heart was a little lighter. Then he asked, "since when, King Li will no longer be himself?"


    "It''s about after Wanliu''s negotiation." Xiaoxiangzi said, "but not necessarily. Most of the time, King Li is still sober. After all, he is the soul of the Lord. If he doesn''t want to, the king can''t occupy his body."


    Chen Mumu pondered a little and sneered: "you can say that the soul living in Qin Tianli''s body is Qin Tianyang. It''s not that Princess Lin recognized Qin Tianli as her son because she saw that Qin Tianli was similar to her son, but that she knew that Qin Tianli had a soul in her body, which was her own son?"


    "Smart." Xiaoxiangzi nodded and looked at her with a smile. There was a sense of killing in her eyes. "But now the doubt has been opened. Should we do business?"


    "Chen Mu Mu, it''s strange that you shouldn''t be the old enemy of your brother. In order to protect him, you have to die." The wind works properly to cherish to say, the left hand suddenly a Yang, a green light Dynasty Chen Mu Mu face door pounce.


    It''s true that I don''t care about my old love at all.


    Chen Mu shakes her head. She has not been attacked by the medicine, and she is still very sharp. Although Feng Lingxi''s attack is fast, she is not unprepared. Therefore, seeing the cold light flickering, she skilfully dodges the hidden weapon of Feng Lingxi.


    "There is medicine on that concealed weapon." Seeing Chen Mu''s escape from death, Lu Yao breathed a sigh of relief, but his eyes fell on the ground concealed weapon flashing green light. His eyes were cold in vain. "Be careful, if you are hit, not only the body will die, but also the soul will no longer exist."


    Lying trough, so cruel!


    Chen Mu Mu raised her eyes and looked at Feng Lingxi. She was disappointed: "I didn''t expect that you could do this for a man."


    In her impression, although fenglingxi is a little temperamental and self willed, she is also a woman who is forthright, affectionate and righteous.


    We should have our own bottom line and never do anything morally degenerate.


    Unexpectedly, one day, for the sake of a man, he ignored everything.


    She Chen Mu Mu how much follow the wind spirit cherish, be regarded as old acquaintance.


    This move will take people''s lives, not even a breath, how cold and cruel.


    "Cut the crap. Since I''m here today, I don''t want to let you live." The wind spirit pities the cold voice way, the perfect annotation what is called the male sex is more important than everything, because Qin Tianyang, she moves to start, the slightest guilt can''t see.


    Chen Mu Mu stares at her eyes, in her eyes, only see a piece of obsession.


    Let her Chen Mu die.


    There is nothing to say. It must be a hostile position.


    Chen Mu Mu sank her eyes and saw that Feng Lingxi had rushed towards her, so she went up to fight with Feng Lingxi.


    Although she is a general, Feng Lingxi''s skill is far worse than her father''s.


    Even strictly speaking, it can''t compare with Chen Mu who doesn''t have any lightness skills and internal power.


    So even if there is a short weapon in hand, entangle a little, still can''t help her.


    Seeing that Chen Mu was not in trouble for the time being, Lu Yao looked a little relieved, and his eyes fell on xiaoxiangzi.


    Xiaoxiangzi will not help fenglingxi, because his goal has always been Luyao.


    Seeing that Lu Yao''s eyes fell on him, xiaoxiangzi put away his smiling face and said coldly, "master, we have finally arrived at this day."


    "I''m not your master." Lu Yao sneered lightly, "I didn''t teach you anything. Don''t label it. I can''t stand it."


    "Whether you admit it or not, you are my master." Xiaoxiangzi bowed his head and said in silence, "today, I have no choice but to find Qin Tianyang. I''m not his opponent. I can only tell him everything I know."


    "Betray me. You''re quite right." Lu Yao was angry and happy with him.


    "I don''t want to do that either, but if I don''t come, I''ll be the one who dies." Xiaoxiangzi shamelessly said, "master, you are very old, and you have known life and death for a long time. But I''m different. I want to live a good life. I haven''t been a national teacher for a long time. I have a good life, so you make some sacrifices for my apprentice."


    Lu Yao was too lazy to turn his eyes: "what are you still doing? Don''t you want my life? If you have the ability, come here and talk about it."


    Xiaoxiangzi didn''t step forward, hesitated for a while, and said: "one day, I''ll never forget my teacher''s kindness. Shifu, you can see that there are soldiers and horses with yangwang outside, and then there is Dingbei king outside. Here I follow Lingxi. You have taken the medicine, and you can''t run away."


    "Oh?" Lu Yao picked his eyebrows and looked at him with a smile. "Are you so sure?"


    I''ve already said that. It''s almost the same whether I change it or not.


    Xiaoxiangzi hardened his head, bit his teeth, and said: "in fact, Chen Mu Mu is a businessman. You have been with her for a long time. You should know how to do things and always work towards the best side for yourself."


    Lu Yao light Chi, some impatient: "what do you want to say?"


    "It''s not good to strike when the net is broken when the fish is dead. Although the net can be broken when the fish is dead, the biggest loss is the fish, but the fishermen can completely let the fish go, can''t they?" Xiaoxiangzi said.


    Seeing that Lu Yao had some thoughts, he thought that he was loose, and he hastened to strike while the iron was hot.


    "You are my master. I don''t have the heart to kill you. How about we make a deal and I''ll let you and Chen Mu go?"


    "If you don''t do it, you know you have a plan." Lu Yao Shen ran, "but you have said it. You might as well make it clear at one time. If I can accept it, I''m not sure."


    Hearing xiaoxiangzi''s great joy, he quickly made a bow to him and said, "sure enough, the master is reasonable and understands the situation best."


    Then he said with a smile, "I know that Shifu has many secrets and treasures here, and I''m not greedy. But Shifu once told me that there is a way to live forever, and I want to live forever."


    "Immortality?" Lu Yao said with a playful smile, "if you become me, you can live forever?"


    "Master, don''t be kidding. I''m talking about human beings. The living are immortal." Xiaoxiangzi was a little embarrassed when he talked about it. "Now you know the situation. The people who raise the king will soon be able to cross the sea of flowers, but it''s just a piece of flower land. They can''t be stopped. Time doesn''t wait for anyone. If you don''t hand in the secret, I can''t protect you any more!"


    "How can you keep us?" Lu Yao never believed him. "I taught you all your skills. I can''t do it. You dare to teach me."


    After a pause, his face was full of sarcasm. "What''s more, Qin Tianyang needs to give you face? You said, "if you let people go, you can let them go?"


    Seeing that Lu Yao had always been very sensible and had no room to turn around, xiaoxiangzi finally became angry.


    "When I talk to you in a good voice, you should toast instead of drink! In that case, take your secret and disappear forever


    Then he took out a handful of whisk from his arms, and his internal power trembled. Whisk was like a spirit snake, twining around Lu Yao''s neck, who was looking at him with little strength.


    He was very fierce and merciless, so the wind from his inner strength had blown the bangs in front of Lu Yao''s forehead.


    "Lu Yao!" At the corner of Chen Mu''s eye, Yu Guang saw that he didn''t hide. He was frightened. He thought that he didn''t have the strength to resist the enemy''s attack. He ran to him in a hurry and reached out to catch the dust.


    However, Lu Yao was not waiting to die. He didn''t need her to save him. Seeing that the dust was coming, he uttered a cold cry.


    "Death."


    At the command, the calm surface of the pool suddenly rippled. A big fish with wings jumped out of the water and bit xiaoxiangzi''s head.


    What a cunning man xiaoxiangzi is. He has some Kung Fu. He hears the sound of water splashing behind him. Then he cools his head and jumps to the right without thinking about it.


    "Pop." Big fish bit empty, very stuffy, tail swept toward xiaoxiangzi.


    Xiaoxiangzi had just escaped death when he found a life under the fish''s mouth. Before he could breathe, the big fish''s attack arrived again.


    He didn''t have time to be on guard at all, so he was swept by the fish''s tail. He flew five or six meters and fell heavily on the ground.


    "Kill him." Lu Yao didn''t have any expression fluctuation to this scene, coldly ordered a way.


    The big fish got the order, spread his back wings, and rushed to xiaoxiangzi on the ground.

 Chapter 670

    Xiaoxiangzi was thrown so hard by the strange fish that he was seriously injured and couldn''t move at all. The fish flew towards him again. When he grew up, he was almost out of his wits. He cried out: "master, I''m wrong. Let me go... Ah!"


    A scream.


    Chen Mu Mu raised his eyes to look at the place where it happened, but only saw the strange fish raise his head and swallow his last feet into his mouth.


    ... this is a piranha.


    Chen Mu said with emotion, fortunately she insisted with Lu Yao, otherwise xiaoxiangzi''s situation should also be her situation.


    There are references and lessons from the past, which will always be the most frightening.


    Feng Lingxi saw that xiaoxiangzi had died so miserably that he dared to fight. He jumped and ran down the steps.


    Lu Yao didn''t blink: "no one left."


    Strange fish get to make, wings a fan, toward wind Ling Xi chase past.


    Of course, the two legs couldn''t run with wings. Seeing the strange fish getting closer, Feng Lingxi immediately caught up with them. He suddenly looked back and gave a strange smile to Chen Mu and Lu Yao on the steps.


    "I didn''t lose. I''m waiting for you!"


    As soon as the words fell, the man was swallowed by a strange fish.


    "This..." Chen Mu Mu looked at the scene in front of him and felt sad.


    All this action is too fast, she did not have time to stop, it has happened.


    It''s not a pity that xiaoxiangzi has no place to die when she feeds the fish, but fenglingxi, after all, is her former friend, who ended up like this


    Well, Fengling cherishes death better than she and Lu Yao.


    His heart is not pure, betrayed her, died or, although some lamentable, but there is no other choice.


    In this world, it''s better to die a Taoist friend than a poor one. What''s more, it''s a bad enemy for us. What''s the pity.


    Chen Mu sighed and pressed his complicated mind down.


    But she didn''t finish sighing, and suddenly a big fire broke out in Huahai.


    I don''t know what kind of material it is. It''s easier to burn than oil and wine. As soon as it touched the edge, it moved the whole body and spread rapidly with the speed visible to the naked eye. However, in the moment of swallowing, it was completely burned by a fire.


    "My God." Chen Mu Mu was stunned by the magnificent scene. After a long time, he couldn''t laugh or cry and looked at Lu Yao, "what are those flowers? Are you cutting corners?"


    Just now, the sea of flowers, which was so fierce that Qin Tianyang lost his troops, was burned away by a fire.


    A fire.


    It''s just a fire.


    It''s gone in the blink of an eye.


    No one believed it.


    But she saw it with her own eyes.


    The legendary parallel products are just like this.


    Qin Tianyang pulled his lips, struggled to stand up from the stone he relied on, and said, "it''s just the hands and feet that Fengling cherished."


    He pointed down the steps, "where there was a mechanism."


    Chen Mu


    No wonder Feng Lingxi ran so fast before, and what he said before he died was very strange.


    The idea of dragging them into the water has existed for a long time.


    Sighed, "what do you do now?"


    The sea of flowers is gone. Qin Tianyang''s people should come after him right away.


    They can''t get away from it.


    Lu Yao''s body is so empty, but her fighting power is not myth.


    "Find another tunnel. Let''s go."


    Chen Mu suggested.


    Lu Yao shook his head and chuckled: "it''s too late."


    Pull her to the side, looking at the flying fish one by one enlarged tail sweeping across, blocking the people brought by Qin Tianyang who rushed from the scorched sea of flowers, eyes deep¡° Chen Mu Mu, about this time, you are going to die with me, are you afraid? "


    "Then die." Chen Mu also accepted his fate.


    A glance at the scorched sea of flowers shows that big fish is fighting with the crowd. At first, he still has the upper hand. But over time, big fish is just an animal with low intelligence, and it faces a group of elite who have experienced thousands of battles.


    The result is self-evident, sooner or later.


    "You''re not afraid, no regrets?" Lu Yao looked down at her and asked.


    "... since ancient times, no one has died in life, and it''s not lonely to die with you." Chen Mu said.


    "So you love me, don''t you?" Lu Yao asked, his eyes shining.


    "Poof, it''s time for you to ask such questions." Chen Mu couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "It''s because I''m going to die and disappear from the world, so I have a knot in my heart. I don''t understand." Lu Yao definitely looked at her, "Mu Mu, it''s time for us to die together. Do you want to cover your mind?"


    Cover up your mind?


    Chen Mu dropped her eyes and was silent a little.


    "I don''t know. I''ve never loved anyone."


    Seeing that Lu Yao''s eyes were dim, he didn''t know how. A white light flashed through his brain. Some words didn''t pass through his brain, so he said it.


    "But I know that I''m not wronged to die with you. I''m willing to."


    "That''s enough." Lu Yao chuckled. His eyes were as beautiful as the stars in the sky against the reflection of the green pool water. Chen Mu Mu was a little dazed. Something flashed in his mind, and then he settled down.


    "Well, we die together."


    "But I can''t bear it." Lu Yao said, and suddenly he pulled her into his arms and hugged her tightly.


    That strength, make Chen Mu bone ache.


    So, even the body suddenly trembled, she also felt the score outside clear.


    His pupils dilated and he looked behind Lu Yao.


    Five meters away, Qin Tianyang holds a big bow and looks coldly at this side.


    There was no arrow on the bow, and he looked stunned.


    Behind Lu Yao, a cold arrow went through his heart.


    "Lu Yao." Chen Mu clenched her fist and felt the weight of the person on her body. Her heart seemed to be pulled by something. The pain caught her off guard, and the two lines of tears suddenly fell.


    "Fool, what do you block for me? Don''t you say that you will die together? What do you block?"


    MMP, she''s going to die, and let her owe him a debt of conscience!


    This wave, even Qin Tianyang are stunned.


    After a while, he said in a cold voice, "I didn''t expect that someone like you would like to die for you, Chen mu. It''s very charming."


    He said sarcastically, but he put on his bow.


    "But this time, no one can help you. Since you love each other so much, let''s go to huangquan and be a pair of ghost mandarin ducks! Oh, no, be a pair of mandarin ducks that will never be able to survive! "


    Chen Mu Mu has no mind to pay attention to him now. His eyes fall on the arrow behind Lu Yao''s back. When he asks about the bloody smell and the strong medicine smell, the whole person is shaking.


    This kind of medicine can drive the soul out of its wits.


    This kind of medicine is specially aimed at their external soul body.


    And Lu Yao hit an arrow, or go through the heart!


    ... he won''t live, he''ll be dead.


    ... Lu Jinfeng can''t live any more. What passes through his heart is his body.


    For a moment, my heart was as painful as a knife.


    Losing two important people one after another, the scene is like seeing my grandfather die in front of me.


    The pain collapses, the will to survive is gone.


    Just die. You can''t fight.


    Although she was depressed, she was also tired.


    All the people who are good to her are gone. What''s the meaning of living in this world?


    She turned a blind eye to Qin Tianyang''s arrow and decided to accept the fate.


    But just about to close their eyes, lips suddenly a soft, what cool things down.


    Is Lu Yao kissing her?


    Stunned for a second, but it is a smile, on his beautiful as if to accommodate the eyes of the whole sky, let himself sink down.


    Take the initiative to kiss him.


    No matter what, this time, let her last wayward.


    She didn''t suppress herself or escape.


    Like is like, fell in love is fell in love, what good shame.


    Close your eyes.


    His lips are very soft, although cold, but with inexplicable sweet, pressure on the lips, very comfortable,


    She quietly responds to this late love, waiting for death to come.


    However, it is


    He whirled and shocked, and blocked an arrow for her.


    Why don''t you let her get that shot? Doesn''t he always want her to accompany him?


    Does he know that death is not terrible, what is terrible is the waiting time for death, torturing people for no reason?


    Chen Mu was so angry that he almost wanted to swear.


    However, he just opened his mouth, and his tongue burst into her mouth, and then something was clear and cool, and jumped into her throat at the speed that she hadn''t even reflected.


    Chen Mu stares at Lu Yao in shock.


    What did the goods give her to eat?


    I''m dying. What else are you playing!


    Just think, but he whispered in her ear: "I''m not here, don''t you so lonely wandering, live well."


    Then he pushed her back.


    Chen Mu Mu didn''t notice that there was such a thing, but he didn''t react. He had fallen heavily into the pool of life.


    She struggled, but she couldn''t move. She had to watch him smile at her, and then fell to the ground.


    Then I saw Qin Tianyang running towards him angrily.


    Then he was stopped by Mo Qian, Chu Lin and Lin Mo who suddenly appeared.


    Are these three here, too?


    They block Qin Tianyang''s attack. Did they save them?


    It''s too late.


    It''s a foregone conclusion.


    She grinned bitterly. As far as her eyes could see, the body of the strange fish was torn to pieces by the elite brought by Qin Tianyang.


    See Chu Lin crazy general embrace Jin Feng''s body cry.


    Seeing that Lin Mo''s eyes were red, he rushed into Qin Tianyang''s elite with a sword, one head at a time.


    See Mo Qian with a knife in the living Qin Tianyang body row.


    Also see the top of the head of a big stone fall, shaking, began to collapse.


    ... but what does all this have to do with her?


    Lu Yao died, Lu Jinfeng died, she also fell into the pool of death.


    The past is over.


    It''s a pity that she can''t say goodbye to Chen Qingyun and Rong rongliu, and she can''t go back.


    With a deep sigh, he indulged himself and fell to the bottom of the lake.


    Until his mind was in a blur.


    Now, is she dead at last?


    It''s tiring to live.


    ¡­¡­


    His ears are very quiet, and there is light sandalwood between the wings of his nose. Chen Mu Mu''s heart is as still as water, and he didn''t want to wake up. He endured too long and was so hungry that he had to open his eyes.


    When I opened my eyes, I was slightly stunned.

 Chapter 671

    The antique room is spacious and bright with elegant decoration. It looks like a woman''s boudoir.


    Looking at the rare calligraphy and paintings on the wall, and then the incense table and zither platform with smoke curling up, it shows that the living conditions of this family are not bad.


    But


    Where the hell is she?


    Not dead, not back to modern?


    Just so puzzled, the mind hasn''t responded, the servant girl in front of the bed saw her get up, cheered and ran out quickly.


    Chen Mu''s eyes follow her back, but she doesn''t stay.


    The servant girl runs out, the main body should come soon.


    Her mystery will be solved.


    Sure enough, after waiting for a while, the servant girl invited the master''s home.


    The man in the Royal costume looked at her up and down and said with a smile, "I''m in good spirits. I''ve finally come to life."


    "It''s you?" Chen Mu Mu sees a visitor, a trace of surprise passes in his eyes, "Jun Wang, how can I be here?"


    Maybe she hasn''t spoken for a long time. Her voice is rough and harsh, just like a duck.


    But no matter how ugly the voice was, it couldn''t stop her full of doubts.


    ... the man in front of me is the king of Nanping.


    Once in the palace, Nanping, the God of war, was saved by her.


    "When I was marching, I happened to meet a girl in a river. I was still angry. I owed her another life, so I picked it up." Nanping County King grins. He doesn''t look serious now, so he can talk a lot.


    Chen Mu Mu also smile, although Nanping Princess really was saved by her once, but a yard to one yard, kindness is not miscalculation, to Nanping Princess slightly salute, "thank you for your help."


    Say this, but a trace of desolation swept through the bottom of my eyes.


    How to live, today''s she, not much yearning for life.


    Dead twice, no attachment to life, dead and alive are the same.


    Nanping County King is not careless, her look income eyes, hesitant a little, reminded: "you have been sleepy for half a year."


    "Half a year?" Chen Mu murmured these two words, remembering that Lu Yao once said to her that she had the blood of the silver moon snake. No matter how badly she was hurt, she just had to sleep. The more serious the injury, the longer the sleep.


    So this time, she should be seriously injured.


    For half a year, I can be a vegetable.


    Wake up or not, what''s the difference.


    After a pause, he said sadly, "time flies. It''s really fast. Half a year is enough time for many things to happen."


    "A lot has happened." Nanping County King nodded, looked at her with a smile, "I have a lot of news here, where do you want to hear?"


    Isn''t that a hint?


    Chen Mu Mu recognized the meaning of the words, but she didn''t have much interest. But Nanping County King was very excited, and she didn''t want to brush his mind. She thought of the good or bad of the capital, and then said, "capital."


    "There have been a lot of things happening in the capital in the past six months. King Li joined forces with Wang Yang and Feng Zi to fight a rebellion. The imperial court was furious, and I was called to suppress the rebellion." Nanping County King said, tut tut shook his head, "it''s been very noisy for three months."


    "What''s the result?"


    "I''m still here. Naturally, I''m triumphant." The Nanping princess looked at her with a smile, "now that I have made great achievements, I am not the Nanping princess any more. The first volume of the emperor has made me a king of different surnames. You can call me Nanping king."


    "Congratulations to Nanping king." Chen Mu congratulated him and then asked, "what happened to the rebellion between Li king and Yang king?"


    "Traitors, of course, are killed all over the house, while traitors are killed on the spot. When Princess Shen heard the news, she killed herself on the wall. Princess muchu was young, and she was the emperor''s sister. The emperor was gracious, but she was demoted to the common people and saved her life. "


    This outcome is inevitable. Princess muchu and imperial concubine Shen are both simple people. They are both content with the current situation and have no intrigue.


    I''m sorry to get such an ending.


    But who let them have Qin Tian to raise such a family member, the pool door fire, bring disaster to the fish in the pool, it is bad luck.


    After pondering, Nanping Wang said: "your Wangjiang building is now famous. It not only accounts for two-thirds of the food industry in Beijing, but also goes to the whole country. With the support of the Empress Dowager and the Tang family, now your wealth may be listed in the top ten rich people in Baichuan."


    "So powerful?" Chen Mu surprised for a while, "only half a year, actually have such achievements?"


    Rong rongliu and Chen Qingyun''s business brains are also against the weather.


    "One is that your two brothers are capable, and the other is that the Empress Dowager and the Tang family support them." Nanping king looked at her deeply. "The Empress Dowager said that if you wake up, you can go back to the capital to have a look. She has many faults for you. If you can forgive her, you will be sure to pay back all the debts you owe these years."


    Do not need to return, anyway, she is not the master, this maternal love does not matter.


    Knowing that everything is well in the capital and that his enemy is dead, Chen Mu drops his eyes and feels at a loss.


    She really didn''t know what to do next.


    Alive, at a loss.


    Dead, so easy to escape from the gate of death, but also with Lu Yao and Lu Jinfeng blessing, she can die?


    When I think of Lu Yao and Lu Jinfeng, I feel sad.


    Nanping King silent, as if to see through her state of mind, said: "just wake up, the doctor said that your body is OK, but the heart is exhausted, you wake up will be OK."


    After a pause, "don''t droop. It''s like having no fun in life. Someone is waiting for you in the capital. Half a year has passed and he is still looking for you crazily. If you don''t wake up, he will be crazy. "


    "Who?" Chen Mu Mu''s heart was shocked, a white light flashed in his brain, and his lips were trembling.


    "Chu Jinfeng, king of the north." Nanping Wang looked at her with a smile, "he can say to the outside that you are his lost wife. No matter how Princess Li advised him to marry and concubine, he was waiting for you."


    Chu Jinfeng!


    Princess Li!


    Chen Mu has always been able to grasp the key points, and her eyes suddenly lit up: "are they all alive?"


    "Nonsense, of course I''m alive." The king of Nanping blinked his eyes for a moment and said slowly, "it is said that six months ago, for some unknown reason, great changes took place in the palace of King Dingbei. Shizi was seriously injured and King Dingbei was in a coma. Fortunately, Mr. Mo Qian, the best doctor in the world, saved his son. The emperor was merciful and thought that there would be a good fortune if he did not die in great danger. He should not let his son inherit the throne if he did not have a master for a day. "


    The explanation is clear and detailed.


    As if I could see her mind clearly.


    Chen Mu was silent and asked, "why do you know so clearly what I want to ask?"


    "This..." Nanping Wang eyes circulation, showing a smile, "is my master told me to tell you."


    "Who is your master?" Asked Chen Mumu.


    "He is..." Nanping Wang silent for a moment, "I didn''t tell you, doctor Mo Qian is my master?"


    "I didn''t say that." Chen Mu smoked at the corner of his mouth.


    How many times have they met? Where does she know his foundation? It''s not how good the relationship is.


    "No, I don''t think so. My master is afraid that you may miss something. He keeps Chu Jinfeng secret. When you wake up, go to wash and eat. I''ll prepare a carriage and take you to the capital. Tut Tut, that guy should be very happy. "


    Nanping Wang grinned and showed his white teeth, which was different from the first time he met.


    "Good." Looking at the nervous Nanping king, Chen Mu''s mood suddenly brightened up.


    There are also some expectations and yearnings for the future.


    Everything is good when one is alive.


    He''s still alive, and that''s the best news for her.


    Waiting for her so long, he must be very happy to see her appear suddenly, right?


    Thinking of that person''s bright eyes, my heart is soft.


    "I don''t know what you looked like at that time."


    Lu Jinfeng?


    Lu Yao?


    As long as it''s him, it doesn''t matter.


    Because originally, it''s the same person.


    With concern in mind, the whole person will have vitality. After Nanping king went out, he sent two servant girls to wait on her. Chen Mu didn''t refuse, and let the servant girls toss.


    After washing and gargling, I looked at myself in the mirror. I felt that my face was longer than half a year ago, and I was a little taller. My whole life was no different from before.


    It''s the same spirit.


    It''s just that there''s something wrong with the bun.


    Just pondering, the door suddenly came into a person, see her mirror, said with a smile: "the maids are wrong, in fact, should not give you such a bun.". Although you have reached the age of Jiji, after all, you have never had the gift of Jiji. Let me comb it for you again. "


    Her voice was soft and familiar.


    Chen Mu Mu is surprised to turn head, then see a Biyi woman slowly walk toward her, eyebrow eye strange familiar.


    Leng for a while, just reaction come over: "white pear?"


    To tell the truth, she was shocked to see Baili in Nanping Wang mansion.


    Isn''t Baili the princess of Wanliu Kingdom, who rashly appears in the residence of the king of different surnames, not afraid of causing Royal speculation?


    The Empress Dowager of the Tang Dynasty was always a man of many minds.


    Thinking like this, my eyes drifted and fell on Baili''s bun. I choked.


    "Are you married?"


    At this time, she noticed that Baili was still her original appearance, but her hair was in a bun, which was the appearance of a married woman.


    "Well." Baili answered, went to her, took the comb in her hand, and said with a smile, "my husband, you have just seen me. The emperor thought that he would let my husband move to the capital for some time, and we will meet more time in the future."


    Chen Mu is silent for a while, some doubts ask a way: "how did you marry Nanping king?"? I remember that the person you like is Murong Yu. "


    She only sleeps for half a year. What happened in the half a year?


    "He married the princess of Baichuan and pushed me down the cliff for fear of making trouble." Bai Li said with a wry smile, "since then, I have no more love for him. It happened that Nanping king saved me and liked me, so I married him."


    "Look at your eyes and eyebrows with joy. I think you will be very happy after marriage?" Chen Mudao.


    "He loves me very much. It''s a blessing for me to marry him." Bai Li raised a sweet smile on her lips, then looked at her and said, "Mu Mu, I used to be bad, but now I''ve turned to the light. Are you still willing to be friends with me?"


    Looking at the gentle woman who combed her long hair, Chen Mu remembered all kinds of things and laughed.


    "Naturally, I would. What I didn''t like at the beginning was the Murong family. Now that you are married to Nanping king, you are also my benefactor. I don''t have time to be grateful. How can I dislike you?"


    "The benefactor is not worthy." Bai Li''s eyes were a little shy. "You recognize me as a friend, and I''m very happy to read the friendship of that year."


    Chen Mu looks at the smile of her mouth corner, the smile of lip side is bigger.


    "I''m happy, too."


    Originally thought that he would lose all, now not only care about the people are very good, Baili also came back, everything is very good.


    She likes life in this world more and more.